《Legend of a Drop-dead Gorgeous Princess》


 Chapter 1: No Way to Marry

    Translator: Xi An


    Proofread by Ruriko


    In the winter of Yonghe 19th Year, Cold Night Empire, located on the northern slope of Qilian Mountains, finally submitted a book of peace to Dark Night Empire, the most powerful empire on this continent, on a snowy day. In that silent night, Cold Night Empire issued an imperial edict in order to protect the peace of the country and the people from suffering, and conferred the title of the Princess Wude on the eldest Princess Mu Qianhua who would go to Dark Night Empire with the imperial edict to marry the General Pingyan, the second Prince Dongfang Lingyun of the Dark Night Empire in exchange for peace between the two empires.


    In the early morning of the winter solstice, the pro-marriage team left their hometown. The wedding carriage, accompanied by 64 people, slowly disappeared at the foot of the Qilian Mountains like the brightest fire in the snow.


    On the tower of the Cold Night Empire stood a man, and his golden purple brocade robe embroidered with dragons was covered with fine frost and snow, rustling in the breeze and looking depressed and dismal. He remained silent, just looking at the horses and carriage that were drifting away, as if he had lost his soul.


    From then on, he knew clearly that he would never see her again and never speak with her affectionately. All this was due to what he had done.


    Behind him came the voice of a woman with a slight depression, "It is cold. Take care. As a princess, Qianhua has the responsibility to maintain diplomatic relations with other empires. Today, the marriage proves your sincerity of seeking peace with the Dark Night Empire. You are the emperor of Cold Night Empire, not just Princess Wude''s elder brother. This is the only choice you can make."


    The Emperor Mu Ditian looked back at the woman behind him. Although she was in her forties, time did not leave too many traces on her face, and she still looked attractive and gorgeous. The pearls, jade and hairpins she wore set off her nobility magnificently and ceremoniously. She looked in the direction of the Dark Night Empire, and her look was as cold as frost which left deepest impression on Mu Qianhua.


    He lowered his head slightly and said submissively, "Yes, mom."


    Then, he passed by her and went down the tower.


    "Are you going to return back to palace?"


    Mu Ditian stopped and looked in the direction of the Qingyang Palace. He said wistfully, "My sister said that she kept some Chinese flowering crabapple in the courtyard. Now, she is married to the General Pingyan in such a snowy day. I will always take good care of what she leaves behind."


    He did not look back, but asked calmly, "Mom, is there a moment when you don''t want Qianhua to go for this marriage?"


    After a long silence, the elegant woman finally opened her mouth before Mu Ditian set off, "I have no other choice, either. There are too many things that need our decision in this world. Your Majesty, this is our destiny and also the fate of Wude."


    She said this resolutely and decisively.


    "I see," laughed Mu Ditian with bitterness. He had no idea if the princess in the phoenix marriage was weeping helplessly or not.


    But he found himself a brother completely of no help to her¡­


    Right outside the red marriage was a girl named Qingying in black, whose face was half covered by a silver-foil mask, long hair rolled up, with a long sword by her waist. Her oppressive aura stopped others from facing up to her.


    Knock¡­


    It sounded like tapping at the plank of the carriage where dead silence had prevailed for half a day, which, however, gave Qingying a relief. As the companion of the princess as early as she could remember, she knew the princess very well, who was anything but a silent girl.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?" asked Qingying as she leaned towards the wedding carriage.


    A vague voice came out.


    "What did you say?" she asked again since she did not get it clearly.


    Outside the thick curtain of the carriage, she surely couldn''t get a clear answer from the princess. Not giving it a second, she ignored the etiquette and broke into the carriage to see what happened. What she saw was really incredible: the beautiful princess, with bright eyes and delicate skin, was holding a bronze stove to warm herself, and leaning against the wooden carriage, covered by melon peel and fruit crumbs. The carriage was in a mess.


    Qingying would not have been able to keep calm now if she hadn''t known the princess.


    "I didn''t hear what you said clearly, your highness," she said, trying to call up enough patience and suppress the urge to correct her manners.


    "Oh, I didn''t want to make a noise, but it''s really urgent and can''t be delayed," said the princess, Mu Qianhua, as she raised her eyes.


    Qingying, stunned for a moment, replied, "Just tell me what to do, your highness, I''ll do my best to get it done."


    "No more sunflower seeds are in the carriage. Go and get some for me," murmured Mu Qianhua.


    "¡­" Qingying could feel her lips terribly trembling.


    "Moreover, go to find General Han. I guess my brother must have handed him some snacks for me, keeping my mother in the dark about it," continued Mu Qianhua. She did not give a look at Qingying who was about to collapse. In fact, she could not see her face even if she raised her head.


    Qingying, taking a deep breath, replied, "You have a good appetite, your highness... Don''t you feel sad since we are leaving home for a peace marriage?"


    "Being sad is one thing, while eating is another thing," commented Mu Qianhua, holding up her head and earnestly flipping through the book in her hand. "After all, we are going to cement the alliance between the two countries. All the ministers joyfully saw us off for peace. If I bath my face with tears all the way, I will get sallow when we arrive at the Dark Night Empire. They will think we lack sincerity. That''s not smart."


    Qingying could hardly find any words to respond.


    Mu Qianhua leisurely leafed through the book as if she were studying some philosophical classics attentively. Then, she said, "My brother and mom are unwilling to let me go to that remote place. To relieve their stress and concern, I have to take good care of myself first. What do you think?"


    "You are right, my highness," replied Qingying. She raised her eyes and looked at the book in princess''s hand. For ten years, it was the first time for her to see the princess study a book so attentively. So, she felt an upsurge of emotion and asked, "My highness, this book... "


    "My sister-in-law gave it to me before I left and told me to read it thoroughly before arriving at Dark Night Empire. I read it all day long, but there are still many puzzles and questions. Qingying, come and have a look."


    "It is likely because the empress is worried that the princess would lead to trouble in Dark Night Empire, so she gave the princess a classic such as Disciplines for Women, hoping the princess can be a good wife," Qingying thought.


    However, she was stunned as she came up and took a look at the first page of the book, which turned out to be a book about marriage and sex life.


    Judging from the neat handwriting on the book cover, it was a book written by the empress of Cold Night Empire. In other words, this secret script was compiled by empress Murong Jiangshan herself.


    Mu Qianhua flipped through the book page after page, saying, "The paintings in this book are pretty good with appropriate use of color, smooth lines and vivid expression. There are even explanatory notes... Her painting skill is really better than before."


    Taking a look at the exquisite paintings, Qingying could hardly hold her breath as usual and stepped out in a great fluster, saying, "I will take some sunflower seeds for you."


    After Qingying getting out of the wedding carriage, Mu Qianhua revealed a sly smile as she saw her maid flush so lovely¡­


    It took about half a month for Mu Qianhua and her guardians to reach Dark Night Empire.


    Although the marriage is proposed by Cold Night Empire, the city gate of the Dark Night Empire had been opened before the arrival of the princess to show their sincerity to forge good relations with Cold Night Empire. All the court officials and generals knelt down along the both sides of the gate to show their respect for the princess though some of them were not agreeable to the marriage. The emperor of Dark Night Empire, Dongfang Zhentian, had already issued an edict to hang up red lanterns all over the city to welcome the Princess Royal and prepare for the marriage.


    After going through the busy streets decorated by red lanterns and ribbons, Princess Royal and the escorting team arrived at the mansion of General Pingyan. It was rather weird that there was no trace of celebration and decoration. Clearly, they had not made any preparation for the arrival of princess.


    Qingying was also at a loss, so she asked the escorting men to stop and went to knock at the door herself.


    It was a butler who opened the gate, and he looked at Qingying, half of whose face was covered by the mask, as if he didn''t know why the girl came to this mansion.


    "Excuse me, Princess Wude from Cold Night Empire arrives. Where is General Pingyan now? Why is the mansion so quiet?" Qingying asked, and she had a strong sense of foreboding.


    The butler looked at wedding retinue and said in a quivering voice, "You''d better go. The General instructed me to tell you to go back to where you come from".


    "What?" Qingying said in great rage. "What on earth is on your General''s mind? You see, our Princess Royal from afar is to marry him. What''s the point of your general?"


    "He intends to cancel the marriage, doesn''t he?" With that, the curtain of wedding carriage was lifted suddenly. Then, there came a charming young lady in her wedding dress, whose dazzling beauty stunned the butler who spent quite a while coming to himself from that shock of beauty.


    "Your highness, stay in the carriage! You know it''s ominous for a bride to step out!" Qingying tried to stop her. "What is auspicious or ominous? It is a really ill omen to be flatly refused on the exact wedding day." Walking up to the butler, the princess smiled at him and said, "It is your General who wants us to go back, isn''t it?"


    "Yeeees," finally with half step back, he replied, "it is."


    "Seriously?" her eyes narrowed.


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "The General never ...jokes," the butler stammered though she wore a gorgeous smile.


    "You do believe the marriage is out of my willingness, don''t you?" Mu Qianhua added, with a handful of sunflower seeds, "It is said that General Pingyan of Dark Night Empire has been long engaged in wars and he must have a war-stricken face, scaring the hell out of me! Well, now it seems lucky for me to have an unharmed escape. You know what, when I was young, a fortuneteller predicted that I would always be in great blessing.


    Hearing this, the loyal butler refuted, "Whaat! Our General is the most handsome man in Dark Night Empire, whose wooers is innumerable. A mere shout here will attract a flood of wooers. No more word to stain the reputation of our General unfairly.


    With a bright smile, the princess said, "Wow, so impressive! Just give a cry and let me see how big the flood is!"

 Chapter 2: Rearrange the Marriage

    Translator: Fei Luo and Jiangxia Yang


    Proofread by Ruriko


    Mu Qianhua asked Qingying to bring her a stool, and sat in front of the General''s mansion to snack on sunflower seeds as if there were no one around.


    What happened today was really an insult to all from Cold Night Empire, so General Han was filled with indignation and ordered his men to rest casually on the ground.


    The butler''s face turned pale, pleading, "Your highness, I am only a butler, and I don''t mean to offend you."


    "I know you just follow his order."


    "But, why..."


    "For fun. To see your general''s wooers. Be quick! Call them," Mu Qianhua smiled.


    Hearing that, the butler could hardly stand on his feet. The princess came for diplomatic marriage. But, now, she sat outside without decent reception. If this was known by the emperor, he wound be executed.


    "Your, your highness. It is truly my fault to say that. Please don''t make this harder for me..."


    "What? How dare you say I make this harder for you?" Mu Qianhua replied instantly. Indeed, General Pingyan set the princess in such a shame - she came all the way to Dark Night Empire, and the whole capital was decorated with wedding lanterns except the general''s mansion. Even worse, the general shut the door on her. The princess suffered such a shame. If this was spread to every corner of the capital, all in the capital would have a joke to tell after and before dinner. Qingying would never allow this to happen, let alone the princess herself.


    With great interest, Mu Qianhua looked the butler up and down, "I am here to see how many girls would be willing to marry your general. If you don''t call them, I will do it in person."


    "Please, please don''t," the butler fell on his knees suddenly. The General would probably skin him alive if he stirred up the mess and attracted a number of bystanders.


    "Now, you can tell your general that I am right outside his mansion."


    "But..." the butler was still in hesitation.


    "Anything else?"


    Just as the butler was about to burst into tears, the sound - clip-clop, clip-clop - came from afar. There was a graceful man on horseback. In the dancing snowflakes, his eyes were bright like stars at night. The man dismounted the horse, frowning at the scene.


    "May I ask if you are with Princess Wude from the Cold Night Empire?" the young man asked in a gentle euphonious voice.


    At the sight of the man, the butler wasted no second to step over and kneel down for showing his respect.


    Mu Qianhua cast her glance at the guy who turned out to be the third prince of Dark Night Empire ¨C Dongfang Lingfeng.


    There were three princes of Royal Family in Dark Night Empire - Dongfang Zhentian (the emperor), Dongfang Lingyun (General Pingyan) and Dongfang Lingfeng (the one with great statesmanship). The latter two were pillars of the state and helped their old brother to govern the country.


    Dongfang Lingfeng''s eyes also rested on Mu Qianhua. From the look in his eyes, Mu Qianhua felt something subtle and different at the moment.


    Dongfang Lingfeng came up to Qianhua who was eating sunflower seeds, and asked, "How about the seeds?"


    Mu Qianhua could hardly respond to such a question, but to raise her hand, saying "Would you like some?"


    "No, thanks. Enjoy yourself," he said. Then, he found the gate was closed, and added, "Doesn''t the butler let you in?"


    Qianhua lost her defensiveness to such a gentleman, so she just answered, "As you see."


    After pondering for a few seconds, Dongfang Lingfeng took off his fox-fur robe and draped over Qianhua''s shoulders, "It is so cold today. You will catch a cold unless you go inside. Would you mind following me first?"


    "To your home?"


    He smiled slightly, "Oh. If you will, I won''t mind."


    Mu Qianhua was choked and felt quite at a loss.


    Dongfang Lingfeng had turned around and exclaimed, "I am Dongfang Lingfeng, the third prince of Dark Night Empire. I am here to welcome all of you. Please let me lead you to the reception hotel for rest."


    He behaved properly, with politeness and modesty. This melted away all the complaint and even anger of Qianhua and her escort. Furthermore, he was a handsome young man, and his manners won appreciation of those from Cold Night Empire.


    Qianhua stood up without saying anything, and then Qingying ordered all to leave.


    The butler was so grateful to Lingfeng, and when he was to sigh with relief, he found Qianhua stood in front of him. He was shocked, stammering, "Your, Your highness, What, what else can ¡­ I do for you?"


    Mu Qianhua put the sunflower seeds in his hands," Take them as my gift for your general, and hold them carefully; if one falls..."


    "As you please¡­" said the butler trembling.


    Mu Qianhua got into the wedding carriage, and her escort followed her carriage to the reception hotel.


    The butler had broken out into a cold sweat. The Princess Wude did not seem to be very amiable.


    In the reception hotel.


    Only when they entered the room did they know that Dongfang Lingfeng had asked his man to get the bathing water and supper ready for them. He didn''t return back to royal palace until they all settled down.


    Before leaving, Lingfeng looked at Qianhua with a look of deep significance and said, "We''ll meet some other day."


    Qianhua could feel something so gentle and subtle in these words.


    After Dongfang Lingfeng left, Qianhua and Qingying rested in the room with stoves in their hands. While eating the seeds peeled by Qingying, Mu Qianhua flipped through the pages of the "Esoterica" given by Murong Jingshan.


    "General Pingyan is just too imperious. How could you bear that?" asked Qingying with her teeth clenched in bitter hatred. What puzzled her today was not Dongfang Lingyun''s behavior of breaking the engagement, but that the princess didn''t take down the general''s mansion.


    "He rejected me today just to humiliate me," Mu Qianhua smiled casually. "Qingying, do you think I am so easy to be defeated? "


    "But, what should we do next?"


    Mu Qianghua gave a cunning smile and said," I''m not the one to hold a grudge, and I usually take revenge on the spot when necessary."


    Qingying felt shocked whenever the princess showed the smile. It seemed that General Pingyan wouldn''t have an easy life anymore.


    Meanwhile, in the General Pingyan''s mansion.


    The butler, with seeds in his hands, stammered in fright," Ge... General..."


    The man sitting in front of the desk pressed his thin lips slightly and asked, "Her greeting gift?"


    "Yes..." the butler put the seeds in front of him.


    He looked at the sunflower seeds and poked them with his slender fingers, finding that some white powder was mixed in them. A shocked look appeared in his eyes "No..."


    Soon, not surprisingly, he came out in a rash, from his fingertip to the arm, too itchy to endure.


    "General, are you ok?"


    Dongfang Lingyun destroyed the desk with his bare hand, grinding his teeth. His beautiful face twisted in great anger.


    "Mu Qianhua, I want your scalp!"


    At this moment, Mu Qianhua was leaning on the couch leisurely, appreciating the pornographic pictures, with a cunning smile on her face.


    What happened outside the general''s mansion spread faster than usual. Within a day, rumor said that General Dongfang Lingyun shut the door upon Princess Wude''s face and broke the engagement. It even became a story told by storytellers and was known to almost everyone in the capital.


    In the teahouse, a storyteller was telling everyone what had happened the night before. When it came to the climax part, he almost jumped out of the table, as if he had seen all about it with his own eyes.


    "It is said that the Princess Wude is the Princess Royal of the Cold Night Empire. Born in a royal family, the princess, whose life is totally a bed of roses, is extremely ugly and has a strange temper, often abusing her maids. If it was not because of her crown as the only princess of the Cold Night Empire, I believe it is impossible for Cold Night Empire to send such a disgrace to marry our general."


    "Look at our General Pingyan. He is an outstanding man with good appearance, excelling in martial arts, which are favored by many people. How could he marry such an indecent woman?"


    Some audience doubted, "But we''ve never heard of this Princess Wude. How could you be sure she is as awful as you''ve said?"


    As the Cold Night Empire and Dark Night Empire were more than thousands of miles apart, whether or not the royal family of Cold Night Empire intended to hide the fact that they had a princess, the people of Dark Night Empire seldom heard about this princess. The reason why she came to the Dark Night Empire this time was to marry General Pingyan for peace between the two countries. However, she caused such a stir as soon as she arrived the first day.


    The storyteller said seriously and earnestly, "How could the scandal of the princess be freely spread? I got the news from special sources. Believe it or not, it''s all up to you." His words made those present begin to doubt and gradually believe what he said.


    After a deep thinking, you would know what he said was reasonable to some extent. Since the marriage (It refers to peace-making marriage, which means two people in two different empires get married in order to guarantee the peace of the two countries.) was not a trivial matter, if the Princess Wude was not as unbearable as the rumor said, how could the General Pingyan embarrass her in this way? It was said that the princess was even unable to enter the general''s mansion yesterday, she could only go to rest in the reception hotel arranged by the third prince of Dark Night Empire for one night.


    The storyteller still vividly continued talking about this news. The people also had a heated discussion while listening attentively. Before long, the bad reputation of Princess Wude, vulgar and extraordinarily ugly, was known by everyone in the capital city.


    However, Mu Qianhua was staying in the reception hotel at that moment, not concerning about what was happening outside.


    Qingying suddenly appeared from her back, saying, "Your highness, I have done all you told me."


    Mu Qinhua raised her head and asked, "How did it go?"


    Looking at the princess, Qingying said in perplexity, "Everything develops as you expected. Now your reputation in the capital city is really bad..." Last night, Mu Qianhua suddenly asked Qingying to find a storyteller in the most famous teahouse in this city, so that the storyteller could help her to spread the bad reputation of herself. It was today''s morning that all the people knew this rumor. Qingying continued, "But I could not understand why you want to destroy your own reputation?"


    Mu Qianhua signaled to her to stand up, "Qingying, I don''t like here, and I don''t like the person I am going to marry, but it''s not easy to break up the marriage between Cold Night Empire and Dark Night Empire for maintaining their relationship. What I need is to make Dark Night Empire cancel the marriage of their own accord. You can wait and see, the emperor of the Dark Night Empire will call in me tonight."


    Qingying knew from the beginning that Mu Qianhua did not want to marry. The reason why she put on her wedding dress and sat in a wedding marriage and left Cold Night Empire was just for Mu Ditian, her only brother. She was the only princess of Cold Night Empire. If she did not come, it would cause her brother to feel embarrassed. Their mother was not easy to deal with. Her only chance was to come to the capital city of the Dark Night Empire and find a way to get her marriage cancelled voluntarily.


    Dongfang Lingyun, the most handsome man in Dark Night Empire, was not important for her at all. If someone wanted to marry him, she could just marry him. Mu Qianhua didn''t care.


    As expected, two hours later, an imperial edict came from the palace, and Princess Wude was called to meet the emperor.


    At the moment of receiving the imperial edict, she smiled.


    "Qingying, made me up and change my clothes."


    One hour later, in the Chaoyang Palace, all the civil and military officials presented themselves at court together. Although the strength of the Dark Night Empire was strong, yet the Cold Night Empire could not be underestimated. The decision of the marriage between two countries had been considered carefully several times, but the Princess Wude was rejected last night, and rumors were spread everywhere overnight. Now the Dongfang Royal Family had become a laughingstock of all those who ever heard the story; even with the suppression of the military forces, the people of the whole capital could not stop the talks.


    Rumors finally reached the emperor of Dark Night Empire, Dongfang Zhentian, within just a few hours, who was trapped in vexation due to Dongfang Lingyun''s sudden behavior of breaking the engagement.

 Chapter 3: Qian Jin Restauran

    t


    Translator: Xi An


    Proofread by Ruriko


    Donfang Zhentian''s younger brother refused to marry Princess Wude. Getting himself locked in his house, he was blind to the imperial edict.


    Princess Wude of the Cold Night Empire, Mu Qianhua, was unknown on this land maybe because Cold Night Empire kept her information from the public on purpose so that even a portrait of her was never unveiled. This time rumor had it that she was completely a fool without talent and virtue, which was surely something unexpected to the public.


    Dongfang Zhentian was sitting in a dragon throne and holding his forehead in vexation. A eunuch, under the white-jade steps with the edict refused by the General, Donfang Zhentian''s younger brother, was kneeling tremblingly to wait for an order.


    Dongfang Zhentian said, "He didn¡¯t open the door for me?"


    "The General said he was not qualified enough to marry Princess Wude and asked your majesty to withdraw your order," answered the eunuch with a bitter smile.


    "That little jerk¡­ it''s an imperial edict. Does he want to act against it?" sneered the emperor.


    "The General passed on a massage, saying that¡­ "


    "What did he say?"


    "He said he would rather die than marry Princess Wude."


    "How dare he? I will teach him a lesson. Call him again," snorted Dongfang Zhentian.


    The poor eunuch left frustratedly.


    At this moment, a loud sound came from outside: "Princess Wude came to meet the emperor."


    As the princess was sent here to maintain the relationship between the two nations, the emperor clearly knew he should be polite to her. He soon adjusted his emotion and summoned her.


    Princess Wude, who wore the wedding dress embroidered with goldspinks, passed through the long corridor and stepped on the 99 stone steps. She was in such bright red, as red as a cluster of enchanting poppies, striding to the hall. No one would stay in peace as soon as she came into sight.


    However, they were most shocked by the lady''s face. Although she was not as ugly as the widespread rumors said, she was just ordinary-looking, with unclear face outline and heavy makeup. Yet the freckles still manifested themselves on the bridge of her nose.


    If she did not wear the gorgeous wedding dress, she would never attract anyone''s attention in the crowd.


    Seeing the audience became disappointed in an instant, Mu Qianhua showed a content smile.


    Did this makeup scare you guys? She and Qingying studied many kinds of makeup since her childhood in order to slip out of the palace. They never expected that these skills could help her today.


    "I am Wude, your majesty." She came here as the Princess Royal of the Cold Dark Empire to maintain the relationship between the two nations and she had not yet married Dongfang Lingyun, so she could not be regarded as one of the subjects of the Dark Night Empire. Naturally, she did not need to kneel to the emperor of the Dark Night Empire. Dongfang Zhentian had promulgated the imperial edict that Princess Wude came all the way from the Cold Night Empire, the people of Dark Night Empire should be polite to her, that is to say...


    Under the hint of Dongfang Zhentian, all officials saluted Mu Qianhua,


    "Welcome Princess Wude respectfully and wish you a long life!"


    Mu Qianhua thought with a smile, "The superficial etiquette is good."


    "You are welcome, princess. Come on, give her a seat."


    As soon as the order was given, a eunuch carried a chair and put it below the position where Dongfang Zhentian sat.


    Mu Qianhua raised her eyebrows and thought she would not have been treated so respectfully if what his brother did last night had not embarrassed the emperor. He was probably making up for his brother, she thought.


    After she sat down, she glanced at the hall. It was strange that she did not see Dongfang Lingfeng. He didn''t need to come to court?


    At this point, Dongfang Zhentian uttered, "The princess came all the way to maintain the relationship between the two nations, which made me and all the people in the empire feel gratified. I can guarantee our sincerity for this marriage. You don''t need to worry what happened last night, princess. I have summoned General Pingyan to the court."


    Mu Qianhua was not anxious at all and replied, "The emperor aims to help me to handle the problem of breaking the promise of marriage."


    "Of course."


    At this time, the eunuch who went to summon the General to the palace said in a panic, "Your majesty, the General still refused to open the door and said... The emperor can either kill him or withdraw the order... Anyway, he would never marry Princess Wude!"


    "What!" Dongfang Zhentian beat the throne, which shocked all the officials to kneel down.


    Did he want to threaten the emperor with his life?


    "Wude is here today not as a woman for marriage, but as the princess royal of the Cold Night Empire to exchange for peace between the two countries. What the General Pingyan did yesterday, breaking the promise of marriage in public, was not only a stain on the reputation of a woman, but also a provocation to Princess Wude of the Cold Night Empire." Mu Qianhua looked at Dongfang Zhentian with her eyes squinting, and continued, "Your majesty, this is of great importance. Please consider it carefully before you make any decision."


    The emperor hesitated for an instant, and then said, "What Lingyun has done this time is really out of line. Let me apologize to you on his behalf."


    "At present, it seems that I cannot see the General today. Since the General prefers to die rather than marry me, I don¡¯t own the good fortune to get married with him," sighed the princess, wiping her tears with a handkerchief which had already been soaked in onion juice. Therefore, her performance was realistic and vivid in the eyes of others. What she thought in her mind now was that she was extremely satisfied with Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s behavior of breaking off the engagement. She was so pleased that while showing thanks to him in mind, she also thanked his family.


    Although this princess was plain-looking, she looked pathetic when she was crying. The rumors spread among people were unbearable, as she was a noble princess after all. Being treated so rudely, how could she not feel grievance?


    The cry of the princess who came to have a peace-making marriage in the court made Dongfang Zhentian feel really knotty.


    Then he asked, "Princess, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    Seeing the opportunity was coming, Mu Qianhua continued to wipe away her tears while expressing her own thoughts, "Although I¡¯m still young, I know that if one is forced to love the other, they won¡¯t gain the happiness. Since the General¡¯s attitude is so firm, I hope your majesty to cancel the marriage between us and renegotiate the peaceful rules with Cold Dark Empire. After all, having a peace-making marriage is not the only way to maintain a good relationship between the two countries, is it?"


    All the ministers in the court all felt frightened and gasped as they heard what the princess said.


    Obviously, the princess also wanted to break off the marriage. However, in fact, it was pardonable since being greatly humiliated was intolerable for a woman.


    The emperor frowned and said, "Emm... The marriage between you and Dongfang Lingyun was decided by the two countries. I¡¯m always a man of my word. The marriage could not be cancelled so hastily."


    Mu Qianhua thought, "I don¡¯t care whether you are a man of your word!" Mu Qianhua¡¯s heart was filled with great anger, but she continued to coax, "I could understand why the General refused to marry me. I don¡¯t deserve him. Although I¡¯m a woman, I don¡¯t want to force him. If the emperor is willing to cancel this marriage, I would also like to wish the General could get married with the one he loves in the future. As for the General¡¯s rejection of me yesterday, I could understand. As long as he could apologize to me sincerely, I wouldn¡¯t fuss about it. How do you think about it?"


    This was the first time in her life that she vastly belittled herself. If not for letting the emperor break off the engagement, she wouldn¡¯t have to make so much effort. She could just stay here till the day to leave without caring about who was Dongfang Lingyun.


    The emperor said, "What the princess said is indeed worth considering. Besides, as this marriage is related to the peace between the two countries, involving a wide range of issues, the General should not have done so."


    Princess Wude secretly praised Dongfang Lingyun in her heart and said to herself, "No, no, no.... That¡¯s what he should do."


    The emperor added, "It¡¯s disrespectful to let you suffer such a humiliation. We indeed should compensate you."


    "Your majesty, it is very kind of you. It is important to break off the engagement as early as possible. If I continue to wipe eyes with this handkerchief, my eyes will swell up", Mu Qianhua thought, clenching her fists silently.


    The emperor suddenly changed his tone, saying, "However, it is not good for both countries to cancel the marriage. Since you are the princess on behalf of Cold Night Empire to complete the peace-making marriage, you should not say such hasty words. All the emperors are men of their words, including me. If I do as what you¡¯ve said, how could I protect the honor of the empire?"


    Mu Qianhua gawked at the emperor. Although he looked very clam, what he said seemed impossible for her to retort. The emperor was really a hard nut to crack.


    "I have a better solution", the emperor said as he stood up, and a bad feeling began to stir in Mu Qianhua. Then he loudly announced to all the ministers, "Regardless of the empire, the General Pingyan degraded the etiquette of Dark Night Empire, he is no longer the most suitable man to get married with the Princess Wude. Go and spread my words, ¡®Immediately terminate his engagement with Princess Wude, reduce him to a lower peerage and deduct salary for one year. Additionally, Dongfang Lingfeng, the third prince of Dark Night Empire, is courteous and knowledgeable. I confer him the title of Prince Duanyin, awarding him a thousand liang of gold (1 liang = 50 grams), a house and thousands of hectares of fertile land. He will get married with Princess Wude.¡¯"


    The moment he finished his announcement, the eunuch kneeling at his feet recorded what the emperor had said. Then he turned around and stamped his imperial jade seal on the edict, not giving Mu Qianhua any chance to refute.


    The emperor looked at Mu Qianhua with a smile, asking, "Are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Damn! It was not good at all! Although Mu Qianhua was really annoyed, she still kept smiling and said, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good..."


    "Really, I think that¡¯s a good idea," the emperor smiled as if he was a crafty fox.


    The princess said, "But I feel bad¡­"


    The emperor argued, "It doesn¡¯t matter. You will soon find this is a wise decision."


    "I just think you are thick-skinned..." she said to herself.


    "The Prince Duanyin was under orders to go to inspect the river last night. He could not return within three months. During this period, we are sorry to let you live in the reception hotel and wait for him to come back to marry you."


    Seeing his smiling face, Princess Wude suddenly felt that she met an old fox.


    She had given up struggling for this arranged marriage at this moment.


    It seemed impossible that Dark Night Empire would offer to break off the engagement.


    And at this time, Prince Duanyin could hardly imagine that he had replaced Dongfang Lingyun to marry Princess Wude.


    That day, his men found that the third prince sneezed over twenty times.


    "The old fox did it on purpose!" Back to the hotel, Princess Wude kept cursing Dongfang Zhentian with great anger, which greatly frightened her maid Qingying. "Please lower your voice, my princess. We are in his empire now, if your words were heard by others, we will definitely get into trouble."


    "Why should I shut up? He dares not to do anything offending me. It is so annoying that he has arranged me to marry his another brother without my permission." Since her well-designed plan had been totally destroyed, Princess Wude was more irritated now.


    "Are you still going to break off this engagement?"


    "Why not? As virtue rises one foot, vice rises ten! I don''t believe he will knock me senseless and send me into the bridal chamber!" she was used to controlling her whole life and having the final say in everything.


    "But what are we going to do now?" Qingying knew Princess Wude very well. She had the guts to challenge the authority.


    Pondering for a while, Princess Wude said, "If we want to fight with the old fox, we have to stand firm here. If we want to win, first of all, we must gain economic independence. Go to tell our men, we must not use the money that Dark Night Empire offered to us."


    Hearing the words, Qingying was shocked, "But we have used up all the money brought from our empire on the road. We now only have your dowry."


    Princess Wude crooked her finger at Qingying. When she got closer, Princess Wude knocked her hard on the head. "You are so stupid. I¡¯ve told you countless times that earning money needs a well-rounded plan and wise investment."


    It was at that moment that Qingying realized that her princess had a good sense of business.


    "I will open up a restaurant in the busiest street of the capital."


    "That''s a good idea, but my princess, how could we raise the principal?" Qingying asked.


    Putting on a cunning smile, Princess Wude said, "Take out some valuable items from my dowry and go to the pawnshop. In any case, I am reluctant that Dongfang Zhentian can take advantage of my belongings."


    Qingying nodded, "OK. I''ll get to work on it."


    ¡­


    Five days later, except the news that the good-for-nothing princess who was refused by General Pingyan was married to the third prince by the emperor, there was another piece of widespread news ¨C the most popular restaurant on the busiest street was bought by a mysterious woman. No one knew exactly who she was, and no one knew why the previous owner would sell such a promising restaurant to others. What they could see is the plaque replaced by a brand new one with three characters ¡°Qian Jin Restaurant¡± on it.


    A couplet was posted in front of the door.


    The first line is: When drinking with a bosom friend, a thousand cups are still not enough.


    The second line is: After spending a thousand liang of gold, you will earn more later.


    This strange couplet lacked a top scroll.


    A lot of people came to the restaurant with great curiosity. They saw there stood a woman in crystal-clear blue on the second floor, wearing a blue veil, with a lotus painted between the eyebrows. With her starry eyes, this enchanting lady attracted the attention of all the people.


    Behind her stood a woman in black with a silver foil mask, appearing to be her bodyguard.


    When the people were in a lively discussion, the woman in blue began to talk in a mild and sweet voice, "I am Bai Xiao, the owner of this restaurant, and thank you very much for taking your time off of your busy schedules to attend our opening ceremony. And this is my bodyguard. We are looking forward to your regular coming with great pleasure."


    Bai Xiao was the pseudonym of Princess Wude, which was used when she and Qingying slipped out of the palace of Cold Night Empire and now could be used to conceal their identities.


    Princess Wude was a beauty with striking features. Such a beauty became the boss of the Qian Jin Restaurant, which attracted great attention. And her restaurant became well-known at once.

 Chapter 4: Disturbance out of Nowhere

    Translator: Fei Luo


    Proofread by Ruriko


    Fancy singing and dancing performances were arranged by Mu Qianhua for entertaining the guests. In Dark Night Empire, there had never been such a tavern, and Qian Jin Restaurant shot to fame as people were curious about its owner. Then, there came flocks of royalty, nobles, dignitaries and officials who spent money like water.


    Among them, some compared Bai Xiao with Princess Wude. Bai Xiao was a charming and mysterious beauty which gained lavish praises from the public, while Princess Wude was a just poor doormat.


    A beauty or a doormat, Mu Qianhua didn''t care about at all as the comment didn''t matter to her. Now, she only cared about how to earn enough money since Dongfang Lingfeng would be back to the capital in three months. In other words, she had to wait at least for three months. During this period, she had to ruin the marriage, or she would be trapped like a little jailbird, and couldn''t enjoy the life as she wished forever.


    Bai Xiao and her tavern were legendary to everyone in the city, and the mysterious and charming owner would be a great attraction for people. Considering this, Mu Qianhua didn''t disguise herself as a man.


    Qian Jin Restaurant was located in the most bustling area of the capital as if it was built by god overnight.


    Mu Qianhua showed up in the most spectacular way, which attracted streams of customers. However, the capital was different from other cities, and her thriving business which hadn''t laid a solid foundation also attracted some to make trouble.


    One day, no sooner had the first show started than there came loud noises outside.


    "Childe Zhuang, please!..."


    "Get out of my way! How dare you stop me! Where is Bai Xiao?"


    ¡­


    The noises grew louder, but without Mu Qianhua''s permission, nobody would be allowed to go to the second floor. However, this Childe Zhuang was the grandson of the prime minister. If he was so determined, no one could stop him.


    "Who is making trouble in my place?" asked Mu Qianhua. She came out of her room, and stood on the second floor to see what happened. She seldom showed up in public as she thought the restaurant would be more attractive with a beauty barely appearing. The more mysterious one was, the more charming one would be. Whenever she came out, there was always a veil on her face, which was her tactic to attract more consumers.


    Once, Qingying advised her that she shouldn''t expose herself in public, but Mu Qianhua just laughed away.


    On that day, Mu Qianhua came out in a light pink gauzy dress with a white silk veil on her face and a delicate lotus painted between the eyebrows, and she was so charming that all the attention was cast to her. The young man who shouted fiercely and arrogantly shut his mouth and put on a smile, looking up at her. Then, she walked downstairs gracefully.


    Mu Qianhua glanced at him and said, "Do you want to see me?"


    Childe Zhuang got charmed by her enchanting smile, and came up to Mu Qianhua with a fan in his hand, saying "I am Zhuang Che. Today, I come here specially to visit you."


    Mu Qianhua felt sick of his hypocrisy, but she said with a smile, "This is a tavern. If you come here for food and wine, you are welcome. If you are here for others, you''d better go to other places. I don''t mean to offend you."


    "I''m here to see you chick!" responded Zhuang Che. He had been pampered with whatever he wanted since his childhood. This was the first time for him to meet with rejection. Driven by carnal curiosity, he reached for the veil on Mu Qianhua''s face.


    Yet before he could even get near to her skirt, he felt an overwhelming twist of his wrist. Badly he bumped onto the desk, and it hurt like hell. His face turned ghastly white, and shouted, "Ouch! Who dare¡­!"


    Clang! A sharp bronze sword was struck at him, and he looked up to see a pair of sharp and cold eyes. Looking down, he found the chilling sword was struck deep on the ground between his index finger and middle finger. He was so close to the loss of his hand.


    Instantly, a foot stepped forcefully onto his back. It was Qingying, and she shouted "Hey, behave yourself!"


    Everyone held their breath and dare not make any sound. No one had expected Miss Bai had such a martial master.


    Lightly and gracefully, Mu Qianhua walked up to Zhuang Che, looking down at him with starry eyes, smilingly, "Childe Zhuang, do you still want to see my face? I am just here, waiting."


    Zhuang Che had already been scared stiff and broke out into a cold sweat. He was shivering and begging in horror, "No, no, no. I won''t do that again. Forgive me, please."


    "Really? Childe Zhuang. Don''t give up so quickly. We don''t mean to bully you. Do you need some snacks? We have a whole day for your big show," Mu Qianhua would never let him go easily.


    "No, no, no. Please, it is all my fault. I won''t show up here again. I swear..."


    "Childe Zhuang. Just now, you said you came to see me. Now I''m in front of you. Am I beautiful?" In no hurry, Mu Qianhua waved her hand, and signaled the scared dancing girls to continue their performance on stage. Then, she took a chair and sat in front of Zhuang Che, while Qingying still set her foot on him. Witnessed by all, Zhuang Che was so humiliated and frightened that he would burst into tears in no time.


    "Yes. You look gor¡­ gorgeous¡­" Zhuang Che stuttered.


    "It is said that General Pingyan is the most attractive in the whole Dark Night Empire. Is he more beautiful than me?" This sudden and weird question made Zhuang Che more embarrassed.


    "Um... You are a lady, but General Pingyan is a man. How can I compare you with him?"


    "Why not? It is obvious that I look better than you, isn''t it, Childe Zhuang?"


    "Yes, yes, obviously...You''re absolutely right..." Zhuang Che couldn''t be more upset as Mu Qianhua was so different from others.


    "Ummm..." Even Qingying did not know how to respond to her princess.


    "Then who looks better, me or Dongfang Lingyun?" Mu Qianhua loved to crash her enemy with a repeated question. It was such a pleasure for her to see him getting so desperate.


    "Oh, Miss Bai, forgive me, please!"


    Right before Zhuang Che was about to wail, there came a voice.


    "Since you are so curious about how I look, why don''t you just take a good look at me."


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the man who was entering the tavern. The man wore a golden crown mounted with purple jade and his violet rode was embroidered with a lifelike Kylin in silver thread. He was like a well-chiseled sculpture, with dashing eyebrows, keen and sharp eyes and the delicate thin lips. He stood by the door like the god of Sun leading thousands of soldiers. There was no great painter able to depict a hint of his great charm, and no great literature master able to verbalize his momentum. He showed up like a flash of lightning from the heaven, making everyone breathless.


    At the sight of him, Zhuang Che was so thrilled that he nearly hit Qingying''s sword. He cared no more about his image or how pathetic he looked, but to shout, "General, general, help me get out of here, please!"


    So that was what Dongfang Lingyun looked like.


    Mu Qianhua looked at him, and after a few seconds, she raised her lips gently. No one told her who the man was, but she knew their story just began on that day. It was a twist of fate.


    Dongfang Lingyun also noticed that even with a gauzy veil on her face, the lady was still indescribably beautiful and striking.


    He asked, "Are you the owner''s wife of this tavern?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qianhua smiled, "General was wrong. I am not the owner''s wife but the owner. There is a big difference between the two. You should draw a clear line."


    Dongfang Lingyun looked her up and down carefully, and said, "You''re right. It is my fault. But it seems that it is not proper to carry out illegal punishment in the capital."


    Looking at him with a faint smile, Mu Qianhua waved her hand, and then Qingying released Zhuang Che.


    "You, you¡­ I''ll be back!" Zhuang Che ran away instantly.


    "Zhuang Che is the grandson of Prime Minister. You seem to be in big trouble," said Dongfang Lingyun carelessly.


    Mu Qianhua replied calmly, "There is justice in the capital. He picked up aggression first. Do you allow those born in powerful families to oppress the unarmed civilians?"


    "Unarmed? The sword in her hand is sharp," Dongfang Lingyun glanced at the Qingying.


    "Don''t be serious. It is only used for defence," Mu Qianhua said. "I know that General Pingyan is outstanding and righteous. I believe you won''t sit by when two weak ladies are bullied by others."


    Dongfang Lingyun frowned, "Do you mean you want me to be your patron?"


    "Yes, you are right."


    "Princ¡­" Qingying looked at Mu Qianhua in great shock," It is not good to..."


    Now the princess would marry another prince as the emperor of Dark Night Empire commanded. However, she asked General Pingyan to be her backer. It was really risky.


    Mu Qianhua waved her hand, signalling her not to interrupt.


    Dongfang Lingyun looked at her seriously, and said, "How bold you are!"


    "I have been so since childhood. Thanks for your compliment," Mu Qianhua responded quickly.


    Dongfang Lingyun bent over and murmured in her ear, "Do you know it will cost a lot to ask me to be your backer?"


    "Oh?" Mu Qianhua laughed," You mean that you are worth a lot of money?"


    "...You have got a glib tongue," Dongfang Lingyun was a bit shocked, then straightened up, and said loudly, "It''s not impossible for you to gain my favour. But I am in bad mood today. As long as you play a song for me, I would grant you a great favour."


    These words shocked all on the spot, and they looked at Mu Qianhua.


    Dongfang Lingyun set Mu Qianhua in trap as he said she wanted to gain his favour.


    Mu Qianhua pondered over his words for a while, and then replied, "Are you annoyed with me? Do you need me to cheer you up?"


    "Puff-" A man nearly spilled all the water in his mouth.


    Dongfang Lingyun never expected such an answer. He was livid and glared at the man, who hid himself under the table at this point.


    He looked at Mu Qianhua, saying coldly," It depends on how you cheer me up, Miss Bai."


    Waving at Qingying, Mu Qianhua said, "Bring my guqin (a seven-stringed plucked instrument in some ways similar to the zither) to the VIP Room. General, wait a moment, please. I will play a song for you after getting prepared."

 Chapter 5: Do the Trick

    Translator: Yuwen Huang, Xinge Qi and Jiajing Liu


    Then, Mu Qianhua turned around and went upstairs. Dongfang Lingyun was invited up to the VIP room.


    Qingying followed Mu Qianhua, and said in anxiety, ¡°Princess, this is too risky. If General Pingyan know you are Princess Wude, we will be doomed.¡±


    Mu Qianhua looked at Qingying seriously and said, ¡°Take it easy. I have my own plan. This restaurant needs a man with power to keep it from troubles. Even though Dongfang Lingyun is dangerous, he will never know I am Princess Wude and I dare make him my patron after he rejected the marriage. So, don¡¯t worry. And...¡±


    ¡°And what?¡±


    ¡°And don''t you think that it is so interesting and challenging to see him fall into our trap?¡± She took off the veil and revealed her blooming smile.


    It was five years ago that she revealed such a smile. At that time, she was criticized by Minister Chang in Cold Dark Empire for she had slipped out of the palace without permission. The Princess listened to the rebuke with a smile, but at that night, all the dishes on the dining table of the old minister and even his rice were added some chill peppers. A few days later, Minister Chang pleaded for resigning and returning back to hometown in his memorial to emperor Mu Ditian.


    At the thought of the trick, Qingying knew that General Pingyan will have big trouble soon.


    The good location of the tavern, its patron of general and his affairs with Bao Xiao would attract streams of customers to surge into the tavern.


    Qingying stood at the entrance to the second floor with a sharp sword in her hand, so no one would dare to step close the stairs.


    In the VIP room, Dongfang Lingyun sat by an incense burner. He looked around and found the room was gracefully decorated with delicate translucent silk rather than redundant designs and ornaments. Suddenly, he thought Bao Xiao was not an ordinary lady as she could run such a restaurant. At the moment, there came a knock at the door, and Bai Xiao arrived.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Dongfang Lingyun said.


    Mu Qianhua came into the room, with a guqin in her arms. Though the instrument was a new one, it was exquisitely made with an autumn lotus flower painted on its body and white jade ring decorated on its head. Set against the light blue silky dress, the flower seemed to come to life.


    After placing guqin on the table, she burned incense and washed her hands for performance.


    Dongfang Lingyun raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°You seem like a player with decent etiquette."


    Mu Qianhua smiled slightly, " Guqin is like a gentleman, and it makes noble and pleasing music. I daren¡¯t disrespect it in any way. You are not only a great general to lead military forces and wage bloody wars, but also a master of gujin. Today, I am honoured to play a tune for you. "


    As her fingertip plucked and strummed the string, there came a heavenly melody as if the music were made by jade rings and rippling steams. The tender melody was lingering long in the air to provoke everyone¡¯s fancy imagination. All of a sudden, the music turned ardent and fervent as torrent was roaring or jade was crashing. The spectacular music could capture everyone¡¯s attention no matter where they were.


    Dongfang Lingyun was so shocked at the exquisite performance.


    Not to mention the superb skill, the timbre of the instrument was incomparable.


    Though a tune was finished, the sound still lingered in the air for a long time.


    Qingying cast a look at the VIP room and thought that the exquisite performance of her princess would be known all over the Dark Night Empire.


    In the room, General Pingyan remained calm rather than give big applauses or praising words, which had been foreseen by Mu Qianhua. A few seconds later, she said, "Seven-stringed guqin is the best among all instruments. This one is named Zhubo. On my birthday, my brother gave it to me as a present. Actually, there is a story about this guqin."


    ¡°Well, tell me, please.¡± Dongfang Lingyun got curious about it.


    ¡°Have you ever known a guqin named Raoliang?¡±


    The question set Dongfang lingyun into shock, and he asked, "Raoliang? Do you mean the ancient seven-stringed guqin?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing he began to fall into her trap, Mu Qianhua turned so delighted, but she managed to hold her smile.


    Mu Qianhua continued, ¡°It is known that Raoliang is the most famous guqin in the world as it can make heavenly music lingering for three days. When King Zhuang of Chu got it, he was so addicted to this instrument and even ignored national affairs for seven days. Then, in the persuasion of his favorite concubine Fan Ji, King Zhuang ordered his man to destroy it. This is a great loss for people who love music instruments. But it is not true. Actually, the man, who was commanded to destroy Raoliang, took it out of the royal palace secretly. Then, for years of wars and social turmoil, the guqin was found at my hometown. Several years ago, my brother got it and had it repaired by a master. Then, this guqin was named Zhubo and given to me as a gift.¡±


    ¡°Really! Such a treasure would be here...¡± Dongfang Lingyun exclaimed.


    Mu Qianhua knew that Dongfang Lingyun was a great fan of guqin, and he spent most of his time in collecting famous guqin. Having collected Lvqi and Haozhong, which were as famous as Raoliang, how could Dongfang Lingyun keep calm when Raoliang was so close to him. And this was what she planned.


    ¡°Raoliang disappeared for such a long time. Today, every note it makes is so brilliant. I also love guqin. Do you mind selling it to me? I would give you a great deal of money.¡±


    However, Mu Qianhua declined him, and replied calmly "General, Qian Jin Restaurant can earn lots of money just in one day. Do you think that I need money?"


    With a frown, Dongfang Lingyun said, "So you mean..."


    ¡°I left off my hometown and came to this city alone. There is an old saying that an afar off relative is not as helpful as a near neighbor. So, I need nothing but your name.¡±


    ¡°My name£¿¡±


    ¡°Since you like this guqin, and it is also my favor. If you can come to my tavern frequently, I will establish myself in the capital, and you can also enjoy the melody. How about this?¡± She replied with no hurry.


    ¡°Are you making a bargain with me?¡±


    She answered with a smiled, "No. I am just pleading."


    Dongfang Linyun was displeased with her reply, but he could not refuse her as Raoliang was such an attraction to him, and Mu Qianhua was also superior to his musicians.


    There was no harm to visit the tavern, but he could not accept it easily that he got constrained by others, especially by a lady.


    So, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t be your patron unless you make me a promise.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, please.¡±


    Then, General Pingyan stood up from his chair and walked to Bao Xiao. He pointed at Zhubo and said, "From today, this room is only available to me. You can¡¯t play Raoliang for anyone else but me."


    Mu Qianhua replied readily, "No problem."


    Knowing Dongfang Lingyun fell into her trap, Mu Qianhua revealed her radiant smile which was as charming as the glowing rosy cloud over the horizon. In an instant, he was enchanted by her smile, but he quickly came to himself and put on his poker face. Then, he got downstairs and strode out of the tavern where all the guests turned stunned and curious.


    After Dognfang Lingyun left off the tavern, Qingying rushed to VIP room where Mu Qianhua was sitting in front of guqin, taking glances at the incense burner leisurely.


    "Prin... My master, how does your plan go?"


    Mu Qianhua smiled brightly," Have you ever seen me fail?"


    As expected, there were new rumours around the city within half a day.


    Then, there was a rumour that Baixiao became the mistress of General Pingyan for her fanciful performances, and the general would like to be the backer of Qian Jin Restaurant though he never interfered with the civilian business. The news was no less explosive than another one that Princess Wude was rejected on the day of her marriage. Soon, Bai Xiao and her affairs with general Pingyan became the hot story in tea houses.


    From then on, Bao Xiao could only play guqin to general Pingyan exclusively. This aroused the public speculations of how close and intimate they were. Some said Bao Xiao was as gorgeous as heavenly fairy, and general Pingyan got so enchanted by her. Others said that Bai Xiao played guqin so skilfully and General Pinyan also was such a big fan of the seven-stringed instrument that she became his soul mate ...


    These rumours spread throughout the capital. However, neither Dongfang Lingyun nor Mu Qianhua came out to make explanations.


    Every day, Qingying could hear about different versions of the affairs between her master and Dognfang Lingyun, so she naturally got worried and said to Mu Qianhua "Master, all people are talking about you and General Pingyan. They are ruining your reputation."


    "Well, I know."


    "They compare you with Princess Wude."


    "It¡¯s me anyway. It makes no sense to fuss about it"


    "But the storytellers in the teahouse have gone too far."


    "I know. And half of these stories were written by me, and they were sent to teahouses at night," said Mu Qianhua. She sat by the window without a trace of worry and concern on her face.


    "Master!" Qingying got anxious, "Don¡¯t you care about your reputation at all? Soon, Princess Wude will be disreputable in Dark Night! "


    "Is Princess Wude reputable, now?" Mu Qianhua said, "Princess Wude is a laughingstock of the whole empire. If I don''t manage to make Princess Wude gradually out of the public focus now, it¡¯ll be harder in the future. For Wude, fame is crucial, but it¡¯s nothing for Bai Xiao. Now, I am only concerned about freedom."


    " If the incident was known by the King of Cold Night, how worried would he be?" Qingying said.


    "My brother?" Mu Qianhua sighed, "He is the only one in this world to be concerned over me, but under the pressure of our mother, he could do nothing but send me to Dark Night. Although he gave me abundant dowry, I am just a cageling. Qingying, I have been locked in the palace of Cold Night for 18 years. I don¡¯t want to be locked into another cage for the rest of my life. This is not the life I want. "


    Qingying listened quietly, but knelt down suddenly, "When I was led to you for the first time, Your Royal Highness, I was told to protect you with my life. I will follow you to wherever you go!"


    Mu Qianhua stepped forward to help her up, "You are the only one I can trust since we left off Cold Night Empire. I swear I¡¯ll make all my effort to ensure your safety. Here, anyone who dares to lay a finger on you will receive what he deserves!"


    It was the early spring after snow. There came spots of small flower buds on the branches of the malus halliana on the windowsill. Beside the window, Bao Xiao played guqin attentively, and the melodious tune was like the flower flakes dancing in the wind. General Pingyan sat in front of her, fully enjoying the melody with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 6: A Mysterious Man

    Translator: Yuwen Huang


    After one song was played, the melody still lingered on in the air.


    ¡°It is exactly the legendary guqin,¡± Dongfang Lingyun exclaimed.


    Mu Qianhua replied with a smile," My Lord, you have come to my Restaurant 22 times this month, and asked me to play this guqin all the same. It seems that you really love it."


    "You need me to be the patron of this restaurant, and I come here to enjoy the brilliant tune nearly every day. We only take what we need," However, the Dongfang Lingyun suddenly continued," Of course, I don''t like to force on others. If you feel it troublesome to play for me, you might as well sell it to me at any price."


    Mu Qianhua said with a radiant smile, "Zhubo is not an ordinary musical instrument to me. I won''t sell it at any price. In spite of your insistence, I won¡¯t settle for your bargain. This restaurant is open to everyone. You come here every day, and I have no excuse to refuse to serve you. This is a good business to me."


    "Oh, penny wise."


    "You are such a spendthrift," replied Mu Qianhua, laughing gracefully.


    "You! ..." Dongfang Lingyun found that this woman who always choked him up was not easy to deal with. No matter what term he put forward, she just refused to sell the guqin. He had coveted it for a long time and strongly believed that Bai Xiao wouldn¡¯t stalemate with him any longer, and he could get the guqin soon.


    Mu Qianhua said, "I know that Princess Wude came from the Cold Night Empire to marry you. But, now you indulged in melody and wine nearly every day in my restaurant, Aren¡¯t you afraid that this will hurt the princess?"


    Dongfang Lingyun sneered," I have nothing to do with her concern. She is not my fianc¨¦e any longer, and it is known that she will marry Prince Ruiyin. Though I¡¯ve never seen her, I think there is no need to see such a tacky princess after hearing all the rumours."


    Mu Qianhua was not irritated at all but to take up a cup of tea, saying "Although Princess Wude is not known as a decent lady, she is still an unmarried lady. She came all the way to marry you. You¡¯ve gone too far. Aren¡¯t you afraid to infuriate the Cold Night Empire?"


    Dongfang Lingyun raised his eyebrow and replied," Dare the empire launch an attack for the princess? If they come, I will smash them into pieces and ruin their homeland."


    "Oh, seriously? I will remember all your words." Mu Qianhua smiled slightly but mysteriously, and continued, "Have you heard of a saying ¡¯disaster emanates from careless talk?¡¯ You¡¯d better not to say anything like these. This is for your own good."


    "You seem to talk with the tongue in the cheek." Dongfang Lingyun frowned.


    Mu Qianhua just laughed, "Never mind. I tell you these for your own sake."


    "Well, you¡¯d better hone your acting skills first, and then think for me." Dongfang Lingyun did not believe in her words.


    Mu Qianhua smiled silently, and contended, ¡°Oh, my good will goes wasted again.¡±


    At the moment, there came a knocking at the door, and a voice said, "My master, may I come in?"


    "Yes, please."


    Qing Ying came in, and went straight to Mu Qianhua.


    "How rude is your guard! Hmm, How dare she ignore me? " Dongfang Lingyun was rebuking Qing Ying, but looked up at Mu Qianhua.


    Obviously, Dongfang Lingyun was quite annoyed as he had just lost the battle of arguing. It was her first time to see the general get angry with such a trifle. She shot Qing Ying a warning glance and said, "Since the general cares so much about your greeting, you should come and greet our great general first."


    Qing Ying knew that her master was trying to irritate the general, so she respectfully paid her respect to him. Then, she came close to Mu Qianhua, whispering something in her ears, and the look on Mu Qianhua''s face changed a little.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can¡¯t handle the problem, so I come to report this to you, my master."


    "What''s the matter?" Judging from the complexions of Qing Ying and Mu Qianhua, Dongfang Lingyun scented out that something had happened.


    But Mu Qianhua smiled at him," It''s not a big deal. I will go and handle it. I think the sunflower seeds and tea in our restaurant are enough for you to enjoy. Excuse me for a few minutes.¡±


    Then, she turned to Qing Ying and said, ¡°let''s go.¡±


    "Hey, Bai Xiao..." Seeing they leave in a hurry, Dongfang Lingyun felt a little annoyed, doubting what the lady thought, what made her so anxious that she could leave him alone in the chamber. He commanded in hot temper to serve him another plate of sunflower seeds!"


    Suddenly, A thin man jumped off the beam of the chamber, whose smile looked like a warm sun in summer. He was curious to see the gloomy face of the general.


    "Sir, are you loath to part with Miss Bai?"


    "Nonsense! I just want to have some sunflower seeds!" Dongfang Lingyun rolled his eyes.


    "But you didn''t like eating seeds¡­"


    "I want some suddenly, can''t I? Should I tell you what I like to eat?


    "No, no, no... I just think it''s better for you to eat less as too many seeds will make you lose the balance of energy and health in the early spring.


    "Xue Sha!" Dongfang Lingyun slapped the table and said," Are you the master or me?"


    "You are always my lord." Xue Sha held his breath in a hurry, thinking the general was moodier than before.


    Besides, after leaving the restaurant, Mu Qianhua and Qing Ying went straight to the posthouse.


    "Did the General Han really say that he would break into the palace of the Dark Night Empire to reason with Dongfang Zhentian?"


    Mu Qianhua jumped into the carriage which had parked in front of the door.


    "Yes," after commanding the coachman to head for the posthouse, Qing Ying followed Mu Qianhua into the carriage and continued, "On the wedding day, Dongfang Lingyun refused the princess, which made you a laughingstock of the whole Cold Night Empire. You can endure such a humiliation, but General Han and all his men are hotblood. They are entrusted with the mission to escort Your Highness to Dark Night Empire, but to meet with the cold refusal. Then, when they know the Emperor commands you to marriage Prince Duanyin, they get raged, exclaiming to rash into the palace and asking for justice.


    "So childish!" Mu Qianhua rubbed his eyebrows, and added, "Is the palace so easy to break in? Is the wily emperor so easy to deal with? Once they break into the palace, the relations between the two empires would break. I don¡¯t reject the emperor because I want to find a way to refuse the engagement without damaging the relations. They will make nothing but more troubles!"


    "I had also wanted to persuade General Han to calm down, but he didn''t listen to me at all, so I went to ask for your help." What happened in the posthouse this morning set Qing Ying in great anxiety. If there came conflict or even turmoil, princess would be thrown into more awful predicament.


    As soon as she entered the posthouse, Mu Qianhua took off her veil and went straight to the main hall. Qing Ying said that she had temporarily detained General Han in the hall with the token given by the emperor, and all the affairs were waiting for Mu Qianhua to settle.


    When Mu Qianhua entered the hall, General Han and several deputy generals were there. Seeing their princess come back, they all stood up for greeting.


    "Your highness!"


    "Take your seat, please. " Mu Qianhua ordered all to sit down.


    General Han said gloomily," Well. We, with the imperial orders, came all the long way to escort your highness to marry and make peace with the Dark Night Empire. However, Dongfang Lingyun pushed us too far and refused you without any excuse. Today, we went to his mansion to get reason with him. But, unexpectedly, he closed the door! I nearly got mad at that!"


    Mu Qianhua was a little shocked and asked, "Do you really get reason with Dongfang Lingyun?"


    "Yes, we can¡¯t settle for this and want to ask him whether our princess can¡¯t match with him and how he can humiliate you in such a way! ¡­ However, Dongfang Lingyun didn¡¯t open the door." The more General Han said, the more rage he flew into.


    Mu Qianhua thought, ¡°Well, of course you can¡¯t meet him ...No wonder, he came to Qian Jin Restaurant early in the morning. It turns out that he doesn¡¯t want to be confronted with General Han.


    "General Han, take it easy." Seeing all in anger, Mu Qianhua said, "Now we are in the Dark Night Empire. And such changes are out of our expectations. My brother is busy dealing with national affairs every day, and we should not make him worry about the marriage. Since I am the eldest princess of the Cold Night Empire, it is my responsibility to promote the good relations between the two empires. General Pingyan is unwilling to marry me. But, fortunately, the emperor of the Dark Night Empire grants me another marriage, which will not affect the relations between the two empires. You should calm down first. To act on impulse can bring nothing but unfathomable abyss. We should not concern over ourselves, bu tens of millions of people in Cold Night Empire. They can''t get caught up in the war just because of me. It is true that Dark Night Emperor makes a rash decision to grant me another marriage, and I won¡¯t forget the humiliation. Trust me. I am the princess of the Cold Night Empire. Anyone who dares to humiliate our Cold Night Empire will never be forgiven.


    "What¡¯s your plan, your highness? " asks General Han.


    "I will settle all of these. Calm down, please. I will give you an explanation soon."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally General Han stepped forward and said," Since the princess has said that, I will do as you command."


    Mu Qianhua smiled and replied." Thanks for your understanding."


    "Your Highness, I was not considerate previously. You can take the key point as the priority after receiving such a humiliation. We all appreciate your wisdom and patience!" said the general, and he saluted Mu Qianhua politely.


    Previously, in the Cold Night Empire, the court officials were not allowed to enter the imperial harem. General Han just heard of this princess. Along his escort of her marriage, he had no chance to have a look at the princess as she were not allowed to reveal herself out of Wedding Gharry. Hearing these, he thought that the princess was not a simple-mined lady.


    Mu Qianhua replied a smile, "General dares to express your love and hate directly. In this empire, you still stick up for me. I should give my appreciation to you. Now, you can have a rest."


    "Yes, Your Highness." General Han, with his men, steps off the hall.


    "It is your words that they follow! Just now, I exerted all my efforts but failed to persuade them." Qing Ying said.


    Mu Qianhua shook her head helplessly, exclaiming, " My words won¡¯t make effect forever. General Han is an impulsive man. I really don''t know how long he can endure. I have to get them go back to Cold Night Empire first. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t leave off when time is available."


    With the trouble settled, Mu Qianhua went to the south of the city with Qing Ying. On the eve of leaving off Cold Night Empire, the Empress Dowager, who had been indifferent to her, suddenly came to her Qing Yang Palace and told her that she would be alone when she went to the Dark Night Empire, and if she encountered any trouble there or had something to be delivered back to the Cold Night Empire, she could go to the Yibai Store in the south of the city to ask a man, named Lu Yuebai, for help.


    "Qing Ying, who is Lu Yuebai? Have you ever heard of him?" asks Mu Qianhua.


    This name was so strange to her and she would never forget any name if she heard of it.

 Chapter 7: An Appointmen

    t


    Translator: Xinge Qi


    It was the first time that she had heard Lu Yuebai from the Empress Dowager. What did he have to do with her mother? Was he the spy of Dark Night Empire?


    Qing Ying shook her head and said, ¡°I have never heard of this guy before. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take care.¡±


    Qing Ying continued, ¡°Why are you seeking him? Is it for General Han?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll write to my mother and ask her to tell my brother to make a decree to recall them back in advance.¡±


    ¡°...But I think that General Han can protect you. If he goes back to Cold Night Empire, you¡¯ll be alone without any support.¡±


    ¡°I have never expected anyone to help me.¡± Mu Qianhua smiled and squinted at Qing Ying, ¡°And I¡¯m not alone. You are always by my side.¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Ying was highly motivated and replied, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll stay with you forever.¡±


    After asking about in the south of the city, they finally came to Yibai Store, where Lu Yuebai was. Calm as she was, Mu Qianhua still felt so embarrassed. She seemed to understand why people looked quite strange when they asked about this store.


    To their surprise, Lu Yuebai opened a coffin store in the most bustling street in the south of this city!


    Seeing the dim light and coffins which were made by Phoebe nanmu stacked inside, Qing Ying twitched her mouth and asked, ¡°Do...Do we have to go inside?¡±


    She thought it was ominous.


    Mu Qianhua plucked up her courage and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? It is just a coffin store.¡±


    She took a grip on herself and walked in with Qing Ying. As soon as she pushed the unlocked door, the cold wind was blowing on her face. She could not help shivering when she saw the furnishings of the store. It was more like a haunted house!


    ¡°Well, it is really creepy...¡± Qing Ying kept her long sword around the waist in her hand.


    ¡°Is the owner Lu here?¡± Mu Qianhua looked inside.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Suddenly, an effeminate voice came behind her.


    They immediately looked back. There appeared a man in white holding up an oil lamp. In the dim light, the man¡¯s face looked pale but between the inner edges of his eyebrows it was black; his eyes were set deep in the sockets, and his mouth looked purple. And it was far more frightening when he smiled.


    ¡°We have coffins made by phoebe nanmu, willow, and catalpa. And the sandalwood coffins are new arrivals. What kind of coffin do you want?¡±


    Mu Qianhua¡¯s face turned totally pale. At that moment, Qing Ying drew the sword and thrust it to his throat, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Seeing this, the man smiled awkwardly, ¡°Calm down. No need to resort to violence here. I¡¯m Lu Yuebai, the owner of this coffin shop.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qianhua exclaimed and looked at him attentively. It was incredible that the Empress Dowager knew this guy.


    Lu Yuebai pointed at the sword and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please put the sword down. Let¡¯s talk about it. I can give you a discount¡­¡±


    With a nod of Mu Qianhua, Qing Ying put down her sword.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, we¡¯re nothere for coffins.¡± Mu Qianhua said.


    Putting down the oil lamp, Lu Yuebai looked at them in surprise and asked, ¡°Then why are you here? Or, are you interested in me?¡±


    Mu Qianhua was choked speechless and soon took off her veil, ¡°Actually, my mother is Feng Xiaopan.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuebai looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Princess Wude, Mu Qianhua?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Qianhua replied, ¡°Before I left off the Cold Night Empire, my mother told me to come to see you if I needed help. Are you an old friend of my mother?¡±


    Lu Yuebai said with a grin, which made him even more terrifying, ¡°Not really. I just owe her a favor. Half a month ago, I got a letter from the Empress Dowager. So, as long as you come to me, I will do my best to help you.¡±


    Mu Qianhua drew out a note from her sleeve, ¡°Today, I am here to ask for your help. I hope you can have this letter sent to Cold Night Empire.¡±


    Lu Yuebai took it and said, ¡°Your Highness, you can count on me. Empress Dowager will receive the letter soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± She stood up and walked to the door.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Lu Yuebai stopped her, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve heard lots of rumors about you. And Princess Chaoyang of Qingping Mansion even said that you were good for nothing. Why don¡¯t you do something to dispel these rumors?¡±


    With a faint smile on her face, Mu Qianhua turned around and replied, ¡°Do I have to bite back if I was bit by a dog?¡±


    Then she left off the coffin store with Qing Ying.


    In the dim-lit workshop, Lu Yuebai seemed lost in thought, and a faint smile flickered across his face as he recalled Mu Qianhua¡¯s words.


    What an interesting girl...


    When Mu Qianhua got back to Qian Jin Restaurant with Qing Ying, it was well past the time for dinner. One of the waiters told her that Dongfang Lingyun had been waiting for her with his servants for a whole day in the VIP room.


    Mu Qianhua was surprised and asked, ¡°Is he still here?¡±


    The waiter replied, ¡°...You¡¯d better go upstairs and have a look.¡±


    Mu Qianhua nodded and went to the second floor with Qing Ying.


    Opening the door, she saw Dongfang Lingyun sitting in the room with three empty plates of sunflower seeds set aside. And a man in black stood behind him with a sword. ¡°Why are you here? You cannot stay overnight in Qian Jin Restaurant.¡± Mu Qianhua asked.


    Seeing Mu Qianhua, Dongfang Lingyun pretended not to worry about her safety, but to put on a poker face as before. ¡°Can¡¯t I just eat some seeds here?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can.¡± Mu Qianhua found that he was adorable at that time and said, ¡°You are the guest. You can eat as many as you want.¡±


    Dongfang Lingyun was satisfied with her concession and smiled smugly. The corners of his mouth were aching, however, because he had eaten too many seeds.


    Seeing his swollen mouth and the empty plates, Mu Qianhua could not help laughing out loudly, and so did Xuesha and Qing Ying.


    Dongfang Lingyun felt furious and pulled a long face.


    Mu Qianhua commanded at the waiters outside, ¡°Serve a pot of chrysanthemum tea to General!¡±


    ¡°No, thanks!¡± Dongfang Lingyun stood up and stepped to the door. And Xuesha kept up with him.


    ¡°Thanks for your coming,¡± replied Mu Qianhua, and she felt she was in such a good mood.


    Suddenly, a note was put onto her hands. Dongfang Lingyun kept walking, saying, ¡°Please come to Bibo Lake tomorrow. If you don¡¯t show up, I will come and pick you up.¡±


    Then, he left off Qian Jin Restaurant.


    With the note in her hands, Mu Qianhua got confused.


    ¡°Will you go there tomorrow?¡± Qing Ying looked at her.


    Mu Qianhua nodded reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any choice but to do as he commands.¡±


    The next day.


    It was a refreshing day with magnolia liliiflora blossoming for the first time by the Bibo Lake side. In a pavilion near the lake, Dongfang Lingyun in a dark purple silk robe was enjoying pu''er tea beside the stone table. Xuesha held the sword and stood behind him, glancing at him blankly from time to time.


    It was quite strange that the general arrived in advance and waited for Mu Qianhua. And it was rather more confusing that he felt pretty good.


    Several minutes later, a carriage coming from the city stopped at the lakeside. A lady in a half mask jumped out and lifted the curtain for her master.


    Then, Mu Qianhua stepped out of the carriage. She wore a gauze dress in light cyan, which had colorful butterflies on the hem. When the sun shined on her, the butterflies seemed to be alive. With an emerald ring decorated on her forehead, she seemed more mysterious with the fair skin. At that time, she jumped lightly without any affectation. And it made her more attractive.


    In the pavilion, Dongfang Lingyun was enchanted by her when she got off the carriage. However, when he saw the infatuation on Xuesha¡¯s face, he felt unpleasant.


    ¡°Your eyes were popping out of your head. Do you need me to hold your eyes for you?¡±


    With a tremor, Xuesha casted his eyes away immediately.


    Mu Qianhua stepped into the pavilion with Qing Ying and bowed to the general for greeting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother for that.¡±


    Mu Qianhua stood up. As the Princess Wude, she didn¡¯t have to bow to him. But now, she was the owner of Qian Jin restaurant, and she had to bow to him.


    She glanced at his pu''er tea and said meditatively, ¡°It seems that you are still in fury. Well, this kind of tea has a good effect on reducing your pathogenic fire.¡±


    Her words reminded him of what had happened in Qian Jin Restaurant yesterday, which made him more furious.


    ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mu Qianhua found that she had a sharp tongue before him.


    Not surprisingly, Dongfang Lingyun seemed to be going mad. ¡°Why are we here today?¡± She asked.


    Dongfang Lingyun cleared his throat and pointed at a cruise ship by the lakeside, ¡°What a nice day! Since you always stay at Qian Jin Restaurant for business, I want to go around the lake with you today.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qianhua got surprised for there was no mention of what they would do in the note. She thought it was for business instead of for fun.


    Since Dongfang Lingyun was the General of Dark Night Empire while she was just the owner of Qian Jin Restaurant, she had no choice but to accept his invitation.


    She bowed to him slightly, ¡°All as you command.¡±


    Dongfang Lingyun stood up and took them to the cruise ship, saying to Xuesha, ¡°You stay here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xuesha replied and took a step back.

 Chapter 8: Falling into Lake by Acciden

    t


    Translator: Flying Lines


    Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s eyes fell upon Qingying, who was standing behind Mu Qianhua.


    Mu Qianhua took the hint, so she asked Qing Ying and Xue Sha to stay ashore.


    ¡°But my lady...¡± Qing Ying was not sure if she should let Mu Qianhua leave with Dongfang Lingyun alone. This man was said to be moody, and Mu Qianhua knew nothing about martial art. What would she do if anything happened to her on the boat?


    Mu Qianhua reassured her maid, ¡°Qing Ying, General Dongfang invites me to have a tour around the lake. He will surely be responsible for my security. To a matchlessly valiant like him, decency always comes first. Am I right, general?¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Miss Bai,¡± Dongfang Lingyun answered while raising his eyebrow, ¡°Miss Qing Ying, rest assured. Miss Bai will come back safe and sound.¡±


    Given that Mu Qianhua had consented, Qing Ying had no other choice. ¡°You must watch out, my lady,¡± she said.


    Dongfang Lingyun boarded the boat swiftly. ¡°Please, Miss Bai.¡± He turned around and made the invitation.


    Mu Qianhua lifted the hemline and stepped onto the boat. Dongfang Lingyun was good at martial arts, which enabled him to land on the boat softly. While Mu Qianhua, a delicate girl, couldn¡¯t keep balance when the boat was shaking, and fell into the arms of Dongfang Lingyun before she could ask for help. It was a warm hug. Her nostrils were filled with the fragrance of bergamot, making her feel relaxed and comfortable.


    ¡°Such a big hug. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± Mu Qianhua could hear Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s chuckle, with a tinge of joking. She raised her head. His smiling face, as bright as the sunshine, was so near to hers. Mu Qianhua could hardly move her eyes away.


    ¡°...I must apologize for my rudeness.¡± Mu Qianhua got up at once and uttered in a flush of embarrassment.


    ¡°It is all right. I just didn¡¯t expect Miss Bai likes groping men.¡± Dongfang Lingyun, seemingly knowing something, laughed out loud.


    She never thought she¡¯d fall into this gangster¡¯s arms by accident. What a shame it was!


    ¡°My lady!¡± Qing Ying could see Mu Qianhua¡¯s bitter face on the bank. She had been taken advantage of but found no way to make a complaint. Qing Ying wanted to dash to the boat but was stopped by Xue Sha.


    ¡°No worries, Qing Ying. Miss Bai will be safe with our general,¡± Xue Sha comforted her, and pouted his lips at the lake.


    Qing Ying looked at the prow again. Dongfang Lingyun took Mu Qianhua¡¯s hand, leading her into the gaily painted cabin. ¡°Our general has always been frosty. It is so rare that he could be that gentle. Miss Bai must be a big shot, right?¡± Xue Sha was astonished. Qing Ying, with a grim face, turned her back on him.


    Xue Sha didn¡¯t mind her coldness. He was looking at this girl up and down. Half of her face was covered by a silver mask. A purple magnolia petal was falling to the ground, brushing her shoulder.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qing Ying¡¯s blood breezed under his gaze.


    Xue Sha laughed, revealing his glinting silver teeth. ¡°I just want to know your age and home address. Do you have other relatives? What is your favorite food? What jewelry do you like... Hey, missy, no need to draw your sword!!


    ...


    In the gaily painted cabin.


    ¡°General, please... let go of my hand,¡± Mu Qianhua, still feeling his strength through his hand, muttered in embarrassment.


    It seemed that Dongfang Lingyun hadn¡¯t been aware of it before her remind. He took back his hand after a pause and laughed, ¡°I thought Miss Bai would never flush. Turns out you are as reserved as other girls.¡±


    ¡°I have always been shy.¡± Mu Qianhua made a dry cough.


    ¡°Really?¡± A hint of smile appeared on Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s face. He lowered his head, staring at the snow-white hand he had touched, as if absorbed in thought.


    Walking to the chair right opposite him, Mu Qianhua sat down and moved her eyes to the boundless rippling lake outside the window, trying her best to avoid the eye contact with Dongfang Lingyun.


    ¡°The scenery of Bibo lake in early spring is the most beautiful. I heard Miss Bai is not a local, I guess this is your first time visiting the lake,¡± said Dongfang Lingyun.


    Watching the clear blue water and the mountains afar covered by the emerald luxuriant plants, Mu Qianhua, an experienced traveller, was even enchanted by this picturesque land. With the layers of ice totally melting, several migrant birds would occasionally fly over the glistening jade water, causing ripples on the surface. Purple magnolias in full blossom decorated the embankments on both sides of the lake. A new spring had come in Jiangnan area.


    ¡°You are right. I have never been here before,¡± Mu Qianhua said


    Dongfang Lingyun was gazing at her face. Such a flower-like young girl, whose eyes were as bright as pearls, reflecting the scattering sunshine glittering on the lake.


    Dongfang Lingyun gasped, longing to have a look at her appearance concealed under the veil. With such a pair of pretty eyes, she must be a beauty...


    He, as if being cast a spell, went forward directly, and whispered to her ear, ¡°May I call you Xiao¡¯er in the future?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, Mu Qianhua¡¯s body felt stiff, as if intoxicated by his gentleness.


    As if driven by an unknown force, Dongfang Lingyun suddenly reached out, intending to touch her veil.


    Mu Qianhua realized his intention at the last moment. She leaned back unconsciously, totally forgetting the open window behind her, and fell into the lake before she realized it!


    Flop!


    ¡°Bai Xiao!!¡± Dongfang Lingyun panicked, bending forward to look for her, his face turning pale.


    Mu Qianhua was struggling in the water.


    Seeing the accident, Qing Ying rushed to the lake instantly.


    ¡°Stop! She is at the lake center, the deepest part!¡± Xue Sha shouted.


    ¡°I must save her at once! She can¡¯t swim!!¡± Qing Ying glared athim in anger.


    Mu Qianhua fell into water once in her childhood. Although she never mentioned it again, Qing Ying knew it haunted her ever since.


    Flop! Dongfang Lingyun had dived into the lake already.


    Struggling in the lake, Mu Qianhua felt the icy water pouring into her mouth and nostrils. One would immediately draw back his hand once touching the freezing cold lake water, let alone falling into it! She exerted herself to remain floating, but her body kept sinking rapidly. Cold water kept flowing into her mouth, nearly choking her to death.


    The memory of her accidental drowning at the age of eight flashed in Mu Qianhua¡¯s brain. She was sinking, enveloped in despair and long-lost fear. She stretched her arms in daze, trying to seize the sparkling light on the lake surface


    Qing Ying...


    Suddenly, someone held her dangling hand, and pulled her out of the water.


    ¡°Bai Xiao! Breathe! You damn breathe! Don¡¯t sleep!¡± A worried voice seemed to come from far away. Mu Qianhua opened her eyes and saw a handsome face. Anyone who set their eyes on it would never forget it.


    ¡°Dongfang Lingyun...¡± How could he be so bossy... Mu Qianhua put her head on his shoulder and lost consciousness again.


    ¡°Master! I am coming.¡± Xue Sha and Qing Ying rowed toward them. With a tap on the water, Dongfang Lingyun darted out and landed on the boat.


    ¡°Xue Sha, back to my residence!¡± Dongfang Lingyun, holding Mu Qianhua in his arms, walked into the cabin. He started a fire, took off his robe and put it on her body.


    ¡°My lady!¡± Seeing Mu Qianhua¡¯s pale face, Qing Ying was in a total panic. She scolded Dongfang Lingyun harshly, regardless of his high status, ¡°You have promised to take her back safe and sound! Are you aware of what you have done?!¡±


    Dongfang Lingyun said nothing to her, but shouted to Xue Sha at the prow instead, ¡°Keep rowing as fast as possible! We must hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Xue Sha felt a gust of wind brushing his face before the boat hugging the bank. It¡¯s until later that he found out his master had already left with Mu Qianhua for his residence on horseback.


    On that day, all the citizens in the Dark Night City witnessed the Ping Yan General, soaked all around, rushing to the palace on a horse like crazy. In less than two hours, this news was well known.


    To the servants coming out to serve him, their master, who had always been frosty, was more serious than before. What¡¯s more, the woman in his arms seemed to be Bai Xiao, the boss of the Qian Jin restaurant, who rose to fame recently.


    Dongfang Lingyun entered the gate in big stride, ordering his servants without looking back, ¡°Quilt, hot water, clean clothes, and send for a doctor. Prepare all the things I mentioned and send them to the eastern chamber within ten minutes. Otherwise, you will be beaten to death!¡±


    All the servants followed his order without a delay, because they knew the master meant every word he said.


    Dongfang Lingyun put Mu Qianhua on the bed in the eastern chamber and called out a maid for help. She gave her a hot bath, changed clothes for her and covered her with the quilt.


    Even after that, Mu Qianhua still had a high fever. Such a delicate girl, who never practiced martial art, certainly couldn¡¯t stand the icy water. Mu Qianhua kept shuddering in the quilt with her pale face full of sweat.


    Dongfang Lingyun asked the maid to get another quilt for her. Staring at Mu Qianhua¡¯s pale face, he felt regretful about inviting her to tour on the lake.


    ¡°Where is the doctor? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± Dongfang Lingyun was more fretful.


    ¡°He is, he is coming, master!¡± The butler ran into the chamber out of breath. He must finish the task as soon as possible.


    The doctor came up in a tremble. ¡°Ge...General, please allow me come closer and take this girl¡¯s pulse.¡±


    It was until then that Dongfang Lingyun had realized he was standing in the way, and he stepped aside immediately. After a moment, the doctor reported to Dongfang Lingyun, who seemingly intended to cut his throat open if he couldn¡¯t cure the girl¡¯s disease, ¡°She has been terrified and suffered from coldness. It is very wise to change clothes for her in time. I will give her some herbal medicine. It is very effective in fending off the coldness stuck within her body. She will recover in a few days after sweating all over. However, her body is weak, and need a good aftercare in case she had a relapse.¡±


    After getting the prescript, the butler paid the fee and see the doctor off.


    Some servants went to decoct the herbal medicine.


    Dongfang Lingyun sat beside the bed to look after Mu Qianhua. He ordered the servants to close the window and make the fire hotter, in case she felt cold.


    ¡°General, the medicine is ready¡±, said a maid stepping in after a moment.


    ¡°I will look after her by myself. You can leave.¡± Dongfang Lingyun took the bowl.


    The maid was stunned and walked out of the chamber after regaining her conscious ness from the panic.


    Mu Qianhua, dazed in the high fever, sat up and leaned on a mat under the assistance of Dongfang Lingyun. Her veil had already been removed in the bath, revealing her delicate appearance, but Dongfang Lingyun was in no mood to admire it.


    He, holding the bowl, recalled the situation when his mother took a good care of him when he got ill, and put the spoon of liquid into her mouth after cooling it with a gentle blow. However, Mu Qianhua didn¡¯t drink the medicine willingly. Feeding her medicine was more exhausting to Dongfang Lingyun than fighting on the battlefield.

 Chapter 9: The Meeting with Infanta Zhaoyang

    Translator: Flying Lines


    Dongfang Lingyun tried his best to help Mu Qianhua lie down. After a moment, the herbal medicine started to take effect. Sweating all over, Mu Qianhua began to kick the quilt continuously.


    ¡°How difficult it is to serve you!¡± Dongfang Lingyun sighed, covering her well with the quilt at once.


    Dongfang Lingyun stayed up all night to take care of Mu Qianhua, who was totally dizzy and sleepy, having no idea what she was doing.


    The maids watching outside the chamber had never seen the general attending for someone so carefully. They were so curious about Miss Bai¡¯s identity.


    Qing Ying and Xue Sha had been sitting on the roof for a whole night, hearing all kinds of gossips among the servants about Mu Qianhua.


    ¡°Miss Bai is really something. My master is willing to serve her all by himself.¡± Xue Sha, lying on the roof, enjoyed the twinkling stars with a straw in his mouth.


    Qing Ying sneered at his words, ¡°My lady wouldn¡¯t have suffered this without your master.¡±


    ¡°Maybe there is a blessing in disguise. It¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    ¡°All I know is your master is a jinx!¡± Qing Ying got a handful of chicken feather from somewhere and threw them to Xue Sha¡¯s face. After all, it¡¯s much easier to punish his servant.


    ¡°Eh, eh, eh! It is not my fault!¡± Covered by the chicken feather all over, Xue Sha felt like weeping, but failed to shed a tear.


    The next day.


    Mu Qianhua woke up, finding herself lying in a strange room, her head still being a little dizzy. Suddenly, several maids came into the room with mouthwash and face cleaning water.


    ¡°You have woken up, Miss Bai? Your fever has been brought down. We will serve you while you are getting up and cleaning your mouth and face, and then you can drink the ginseng soup.¡± All the maids were respectful, regarding her as a goddess.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Mu Qianhua sat up with the assistance of a maid.


    ¡°This is the residence of the Pingyan General.¡±


    Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s home? Mu Qianhua frowned.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°You fell into the Bibo lake yesterday. It was the general who took you here on horseback.¡± The maid presented the mouthwash to Mu Qianhua.


    All the memories came back in an instant. She fell into the water, the one who saved her life was... Dongfang Lingyun?


    Mu Qianhua rubbed the skin between her eyebrows gently and took the mouthwash.


    ¡°Our general stayed up all night to look after you. It is such an honor to you, Miss Bai.¡± The maids were giggling, covering their faces with their hands.


    Mu Qianhua was a little shocked.


    That unreasonable gangster would look after her for the whole night? So unbelievable!


    Suddenly, she heard a girl¡¯s voice outside the door.


    ¡°How dare you stop me! I must have a look at the women brought back by brother Fengyu!¡± As soon as the voice stopped, a pretty and delicate girl, with arched eyebrows and goggling almond-like eyes, clad in peach red dress in traditional style, intruded into the room like a gust of wind.


    All the maids knelt at the same time, saying loudly,¡°Greetings, Infanta Zhaoyang!¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡± Zhaoyang came forward, staring at Mu Qianhua sitting on the bed. ¡°You are the woman taken back by brother Fengyu from the Bibo lake?¡±


    What a drop-dead gorgeous woman, whose beauty was even greatly enhanced by the illness she suffered.


    Mu Qianhua had generally guessed this girl¡¯s identity. She was Meng Zhaoyang, the royally appointed Infanta, whose father was Meng Changping, an experienced general of the Cold Night Empire.


    ¡°I am Bai Xiao, boss of the Qian Jin Restaurant.¡± Mu Qianhua smiled.


    ¡°You are Bai Xiao?¡± Zhaoyang looked at her up and down in astonishment. The restaurant gained its reputation in the capital city within a month after it opened, and won the support of the Pingyan General, who was never officious. She was really a remarkable woman as the boss. However, Bai Xiao was, being a merchant, incomparable to her, the noble infanta. ¡°What a bitch! How did you seduce brother Fengyu into taking you back home? Tell me at once! Do you think you can live in his residence just because of your beauty? It is out of the question! I will never let you bewitch brother Fengyu!¡± Zhaoyang put on airs and shouted violently.


    Mu Qianhua was bothered by Zhaoyang¡¯s reproach. ¡°Your Highness, please watch your tongue and save some decency for yourself. Although being a merchant, I still have dignity. If you insult me continuously, I wouldn¡¯t keep silent any longer. As for your ¡®brother Fengyu¡¯, I also want to ask him why he brought me here.¡±


    Mu Qianhua had just recovered from the high fever, not able to stand Zhaoyang¡¯s jabber.


    A maid came forward reluctantly and muttered, ¡°Miss Bai is general¡¯s honored guest. She came here to have a rest and recuperation. Please go back, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°How dare you interrupt me!¡± Zhaoyang raised her hand and slapped the maid unmercifully. ¡°Get out of here as soon as possible! I don¡¯t allow you to live at brother Fengyu¡¯s residence!¡± shouted Zhaoyang, turning to glare at Mu Qianhua.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Mu Qianhua¡¯s head ached once she heard Zhaoyang¡¯s scream. ¡°I have never known how to get out. Do you mind teaching me how to do that?¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯d better follow my order!¡± Zhaoyang roared in rage.


    Mu Qianhua shook her head while rubbing her forehead gently. This infanta¡¯s voice was loud enough to shake the earth.


    ¡°If I remembered well, you haven¡¯t extended your respect to me since I came in. Kneel down right now!¡±


    On hearing Zhaoyang¡¯s voice, Mu Qianhua squinted at her. ¡°Your Highness, you really want me to kneel down before you?¡±


    Zhaoyang felt out of breath facing the powerful aura of Mu Qianhua, but she had to pretend to be strong. ¡°Of... of... of course! I¡¯m an infanta. Shouldn¡¯t you kneel down before me?¡±


    ¡°I should not.¡± Mu Qianhua sneered.


    An infanta, not even a member of the royal family of the Dark Night Empire. How could Mu Qianhua, the princess royal of the Cold Night Empire, kneel before her!


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhaoyang was exasperated, intending to slap Mu Qianhua, but the later took the action more swiftly by giving her a slap instead, even before she raised her hand!


    ¡°You are not noble enough to punish me, Meng Zhaoyang,¡± said Mu Qianhua with a severe look in her eyes.


    ¡°You... you... how dare you touch me! I will ask the emperor to behead you and all your family!¡± Zhaoyang screamed in shock, her hand covering her face.


    Mu Qianhua laughed in her heart. Infanta Zhaoyang insulted and beat the princess coming to make peace with the ruler of minority. Who on earth would be beheaded by Dongfang Zhentian, the emperor of Dark Night Empire?


    ¡°What are you quarreling about? I am not dead yet!¡± Dongfang Lingyun walked into the room in big stride. He got the news from Xue Sha, who followed him to the chamber. Dongfang Lingyun ignored Zhaoyang, and walked toward Mu Qianhua instead, putting his hand on her forehead. ¡°MhmmMm, the fever has been brought down.¡±


    He then turned around, staring at the maids kneeling on the floor. ¡°What happened? Tell me thoroughly!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing important.¡± Mu Qianhua caught a glimpse of Zhaoyang, a faint smile appearing on her face. ¡°A female cat raised in your residence wanted to scratch me.¡±


    ¡°I never raise any cat.¡± Dongfang Lingyun frowned.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Qianhua looked at Zhaoyang with meaningful eyes. ¡°Turns out she is a wild cat...¡±


    ¡°Brother Fengyu!¡± Zhaoyang, squeezing to the place between them in hatred, with her face covered by her hands, pretended to sob heavily, like a peach flower submerged in rain.


    Dongfang Lingyun looked askance at her, seeming to notice her just then. ¡°When did you come, Zhaoyang?¡±


    Zhaoyang was so angry that she did shed a tear. ¡°Brother Fengyu, I was slapped by this woman! A humble merchant dared to hit an infanta. You must punish her severely for her indecency.¡±


    Dongfang Lingyun was a little displeased. ¡°Miss Bai is my honored guest, not a humble merchant. You shouldn¡¯t have been so impolite.¡±


    ¡°But she did slap me earlier. Look at my face. It¡¯s still burning with hurt now! Brother Fengyu... You must drive her out! We haven¡¯t had a good chat for a long time. I really miss you...¡± Zhaoyang pouted in grievance.


    Xue Sha turned his face away, trying to hold back his laughter.


    Infanta Zhaoyang was so such a drama queen. If he remembered well, her last coming was four years ago when general turned twenty. How could she pretend to come here often, like one of general¡¯s old friends?


    Dongfang Lingyun twitched his eyebrows. ¡°Infanta Zhaoyang, please stand still.¡±


    ¡°I am standing still, brother Fengyu.¡± Zhaoyang released Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Turn back.¡±


    She followed Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s order happily, although not knowing what he intended for.


    ¡°Pass through that door in front of you, walk as far as twenty steps and turn left. Walk through the veranda and turn left again. You will find the main gate. Leave now.¡± Dongfang Lingyun is ordering her to get out as polite as he could be.


    It was until then Zhaoyang had realized that Dongfang Lingyun wanted to drive her out instead. ¡°Brother Fengyu, you shouldn¡¯t ask me to leave. I came here to see you and bring you a present...¡± Zhaoyang sobbed.


    ¡°Your father, Meng Changping has to pay his respect to me at my residence, let alone you. How dare you humiliate my honored guest to my face!¡± Dongfang Lingyun¡¯s face turned grimmer, which was so scary, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to repeat my words.¡± Zhaoyang had never seen him losing his temper like this. She, bursting into tears, ran out immediately.


    ¡°Xue Sha, bring a present to the General Meng¡¯s residence, and tell Meng Changping to teach his daughter well. If she makes mistakes again, a severe punishment will await her,¡± Dongfang Lingyun said without looking back.


    Xue Sha accepted the order and left.


    ¡°Gangster...¡± Mu Qianhua whispered.


    ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Lingyun squinted at her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Watching her smiling softly, Dongfang Lingyun took a deep breath.


    ¡°Please leave the room, general,¡± Mu Qianhua said.


    ¡°This is my residence. You can¡¯t order me to leave.¡± Dongfang Lingyun was surprised at this requirement.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my face and combed my hair yet. Do you want me to change clothes in your presence?¡± Mu Qianhua had a bright smile.


    Upon hearing her words, Dongfang Lingyun came to notice that she was only wearing inner clothes. ¡°Such... Such a shame on you! How can you only wear inner clothes in my presence!¡± He said in a flush of embarrassment.


    Mu Qianhua looked so innocent. Why didn¡¯t he have a notice when he came in? Watching Dongfang Lingyun leaving the chamber in big stride, Mu Qianhua couldn¡¯t help laughing out.


    Mu Qianhua couldn¡¯t stay at the general¡¯s residenceany longer. She used the Qian Jin restaurant as an excuse and asked to leave. Dongfang Lingyun sent for a wagon in which Mu Qianhua and Qingying could return to the Qian Jin restaurant.


    In front of the general¡¯s residence.


    ¡°You just recovered and couldn¡¯t wait to earn money? Crazy woman!¡± Dongfang Lingyun caught a glimpse of her.

 Chapter 1

    In the dark prison, there was a soft white tent.


    The prison door opened, and steady steps came in slowly.


    Lan Ling raised his head swiftly, and he came anyway with the familiar sound of footsteps. She thought that she would never see him again in this life.


    She slowly got out of the soft tent and walked very hard. The long chain on her feet swayed and the barbs on the chain were sharp, piercing through her ankles. The blood on her **** had condensed into hard strips. Pulling her legs, more blood oozes.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Ling asked softly, her long eyelashes trembling.


    "Come and see you." He said in a deep voice, stretching his hand over her.


    She was a step away from him, and was pulled by him, and the standing hook on the anklet stuck into the flesh and pulled out a large piece of flesh and blood.


    She bit her lips tightly, and she was sweating profusely. He tore off her white robe abruptly, revealing a pink coat.


    Ling Feng looked down at her, her belly bulged slightly.


    Lan Ling''s hoarse voice cut through the night, his pale face, and his lips clenched. The feet are already dripping with blood.


    Ling Feng looked up and down at Lan Ling, staring at her slightly convex belly, and said coldly: "He won''t come to save you anymore. I have spread the news that you are pregnant with him, and you will be tortured tomorrow. The matter was also announced, but he did not come, was it disappointed?"


    "Who is the emperor talking about, why did he come to save me?" Lan Ling asked lightly.


    Ling Feng squeezed her chin and made a clear and cracking sound.


    Lan Ling chuckled, tears condensed in his eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, and with a strong hand, he tore off her close-fitting apron, making her appear naked in front of him.


    She instinctively protected her belly and pushed him with both hands. He was angry and tightened the chain in his hand to watch her bend down in pain.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth grew colder, he picked her up and threw her onto the bed.


    She tore and kicked desperately, blood under her feet. He held her hands, hung an anklet on the end of the bed, bullied himself and watched the big tears pouring out of her, "Your body is mine. I can''t love you, but you can''t love others. He How did you get it?"


    His tone was light, his mouth was grinning, but his eyes were like ice.


    She is dirty, but he wants her crazy.


    For a moment, Lan Ling felt that he still loves himself, because he hates her, and there is love if he hates her, "Ling Feng, I just fell in love with you, I have never betrayed you, this child belongs to you, why don''t you believe it? ?"


    "I don''t want children with unknown origins, and I don''t lack children. But Ling Chen admits that, what else can you quibble about!"


    Lan Ling closed his eyes, Ling Chen once said that he liked her, nothing more.


    "Ling Feng, have you ever loved me? Even a little bit?"


    Ling Feng was silent.


    How long will it take before dawn? Isn''t it heart-cut? When the blade fell, the love in the world was completely cut off.


    The barb of the anklet was torn, and Lan Ling paled a long time ago, but he only smiled at him. When I couldn''t make it, I yelled out dumbly to ease the pain.


    "Do you have pain too?" Ling Feng slowly wound his fingers in circles.


    The blood dripped down, and Lan Ling bit his lip.


    She couldn''t stop the tremor in her eyes, she wanted to move back, but her waist was tightly wrapped in his palm, unable to move a bit.


    "Except for me, no one can see your body. Why don''t you understand something that everyone knows? Ling Chen attacked twice and exchanged countless times just to get you. Would you not admit it? If he knows that you are in me like this Under him, what will happen to him?"


    Blood poured out from under Lan Ling, her abdomen pounding like a cone. He glanced at the bright red beach under her, his eyes were light and there was no wave of waves.


    "The emperor, the empress has an unstable fetus, and I want to see the emperor!" A sharp low voice came from outside the prison.


    He was in a hurry, holding her shoulders with his hands, full of hatred, and pulled out.


    He paused, then glanced back at her, finally speechless, and hurriedly walked out of the cell.


    He always loved the queen, her half-sister Sapphire.


    Lan Ling looked at himself unclothed, and didn''t want to show up in front of everyone tomorrow in embarrassment, so he tore the tent, pulled it into clothes, and put it on him.


    She is only nineteen years old now, and she is still beautiful. The heart is already riddled with holes.


    Lan Ling leaned against the corner with ethereal eyes. If he had been from the beginning, would he still be so desperate in love?


    Lan Ling is the daughter of the Grand Marshal''s concubine, not even a concubine. She is the child of her father Lan Jingtian and a woman outside, and her mother is the daughter of the chief of Tsing Yi Hall. She passed away shortly after she was born out of wedlock, and her grandfather''s parents in Moshan were thirteen years old.


    When she was thirteen years old, she knew that her father turned out to be Lan Jingtian, the famous general of Daxingguo.


    Also in this year, she was accepted into the Marshal''s Mansion. A 13-year-old girl, for the first time saw the 19-year-old third prince Ling Feng. The woman who grew up in the mountains since she was a child fell in love with this chiran-like man at first sight.


    In the winter of that year, Ling Feng was trapped in the Floating City by the Fourth Prince Ling Chen, unable to break through the encirclement for a month.


    At that time, Lan Ling loved him so much. Although Ling Chen had always shown love to her, she finally chose Ling Feng and rejected the tall Ling Chen who was indulging in joy all day long.


    Lan Ling returned to Moshan to ask for Grandpa, who sent 50,000 troops to support Ling Feng.


    Grandpa''s condition was that Ling Feng should marry Lan Ling as the first concubine, and when he gained power, Lan Ling was given the position of queen. Ling Feng agreed.


    Grandpa took his uncle and Lan Ling and led soldiers to break the siege of the floating city, and drove Ling Chen out of Jiangbei.


    The emperor soon died, and Ling Feng became emperor as he became the emperor, changing the name of the country to Daxing.


    Ling Feng became the emperor and did not fulfill her promise to give her the position of queen. The Queen''s seat was vacant for half a year, and was finally given to Lan Ling''s sister Lan Yu. Sapphire is his love.


    He is already an emperor and has the ability to give the best to his beloved.


    And Lan Ling was named Lan Guifei.


    Now, this imperial concubine is going to be punished by heart-cutting, and the criminal law is very secretive.


    I have always given the maid of the palace after death, but it is only a three-foot white silk or a glass of poisoned wine. This concubine is to be subjected to such torture in front of thousands of people, and can only lament that the companion is like a tiger.


    And the crime is really an unforgivable foreign enemy of fornication.


    In fact, only Empress Lanyu and the emperor''s confidants knew about the sin that caused the emperor to put Lan Ling to death.


    The punishment of heart-cutting involves exposing the **** during execution. This type of criminal law is insulting to women.


    On the second day, it started to snow. Lan Ling stood in the prison car, barefoot, and his feet were dark red. He was wearing a white tent, his face was blue and white, his lips were blue and trembling, and his eyes were still clear.


    She looked up, and the snowflakes fell on her face, instantly turning into water.


    On the city wall, under the bright yellow brocade hair cloak, the emperor Lingfeng standing there like a yushu in the wind, standing beside her, a beautiful woman in a dark red fox fur cloak, is his queen and her sister, Lan jade.

 Chapter 2

    They looked down at her like an ant.


    She remembered that she led her grandfather¡¯s 50,000 army into the floating city, holding the homemade explosive bomb in her hand, waving the Qiu Shui sword and rushing to his side, he laughed and picked her up, "Ling''er, really It¡¯s you, only you can save me!"


    His big grasped her waist and lifted her up high. Is it all fake?


    She remembered that he became the emperor, and soon took her into the palace, when he almost stayed overnight in her Lingyun palace. Lingyun Palace, everything is the best.


    Later Lanyu told her that it was the emperor deliberately doing that and had nothing to do with love. Repaying her 50,000 troops, she became a target of the harem.


    She had thought of marrying a world-famous hero and going through this life hand in hand with him. However, there are many things in the world, and only herself is caught. Now, people are dying, and even their hearts are lost.


    There was a slight restless sound in front, and a black horse galloped. He immediately came to the prison car and slashed the lock of the prison car with a knife.


    The surrounding guards rushed up and quickly formed an encirclement.


    Lan Ling looked up, and the person here turned out to be the Fourth Prince Ling Chen. Ling Chen and Ling Feng''s eyebrows were a bit similar, but his lines were rough and tough, which was different from Ling Feng''s femininity.


    In the impression, Ling Chen was uninhibited and acted frivolously, Meng Lang. Once her horse was injured and fell down, Ling Chen also rescued her. He laughed and talked, never seeing the truth or not, she didn''t like Ling Chen. At that time, there was only Ling Feng in her eyes.


    Ling Chen was surrounded, and Lan Ling looked at him in surprise. "His Royal Highness An, why are you here?"


    Ling Feng''s face was cold, and he leaned over to look at them: "You are really sentimental, and you really came. You are bold enough to enter the practice field alone, do you think you are the prince, I dare not do anything to you? Ling? Chen, it is now my world! Well, if you bring all your people back and surrender, I will let this woman go!"


    Ling Chen grinned and raised the corner of his left mouth slightly, "Ling Feng, I just can''t bear it. It''s a pity that this little beauty, I like her, but it has nothing to do with her, as for the child in her belly, it has nothing to do with me! I am not short of women in Ling Chen, and I don''t want to take the blame! However, I really want to have something with her!


    With a cold snort, Ling Feng helped Lanyu down from the city wall.


    "Yu''er, it''s **** here. If you are pregnant with a child, you should stand a little farther." Ling Feng said warmly to Lan Yu. Lan Yu is soft and delicate, holding Ling Feng''s arm in his hand, "She is my sister after all, I will send her off."


    The guards surrounded Ling Chen, no one gave orders, no one dared to hurt Ling Chen, after all, he was the prince.


    Ling Feng slowly walked down the stairs and looked at Ling Chen: "It''s great that you are here. It doesn''t matter who owns the child in her stomach, I only want you to come!"


    "So, even if it''s yours, you won''t stay?" Ling Chen asked him with a smile.


    "Yes, I won''t stay. I know you like her, that''s enough. I didn''t expect you to come. Since you are here, don''t think about going back! Archer, get ready." Ling Feng faintly ordered.


    When Lan Ling heard this, tears spread. It turns out that her innocence is actually meaningless.


    "His Royal Highness An, if you really help me, just go!" Lan Ling was sad, she really didn''t want to hurt him. At the beginning, she and her grandfather assisted her father in leading the army to drive him out of Jiangbei.


    Ling Chen leaped forward, stuffing his black cloak into the prison car and wrapping it around Lan Ling.


    "If you start from scratch, I won''t let you like this beast!" Ling Chen whispered into Lan Ling''s ear, his voice was low and painful, unlike the usual Ling Chen who was out of shape.


    Lan Ling''s heart was stagnant, and when he looked up, Ling Chen had already jumped to the side, waving his sword and entangled with the guard.


    Ling Feng waved his hand, and the rain of arrows surrounded Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling was taken out of the prison car and tied to the big pillar. The executioner was holding a short knife, chilling.


    Just wait for noon to go to the heart to execute the punishment.


    Lan Yu walked over slowly, she approached her, and whispered in a voice that no one else could hear: "Lan Ling, you look ugly today. And dirty. After a while, you will show your **** and your heart will No more. Are you not very good? Wouldn''t you help Lingfeng brother to make explosive bombs? Don''t you have a magic weapon? Don''t you help him win the world? So what? He still loves me, he For you, just use it!"


    Snow fell on Lan Ling''s body, and his feet were so painful that they were paralyzed. Stepping on the snow with bare feet, the dull numb pain made her feet tense, and the ankle pain became worse, as if it was about to break.


    Although her heart died, the fear of death still strained her nerves, and she closed her eyes.


    Yes, she is also scared.


    "Sapphire, I admit that I am defeated. I am defeated. I regard you as my relative and my love. Over the years, I have suppressed my nature, followed you, and lost myself! You framed me. Things, my grandpa won''t let you go!" Lan Ling gritted his teeth.


    Lan Yu chuckled, "When you die, you are still stubborn! Just like your idiot mother, your mother can''t fight my mother, and you can''t fight me! Qingyitang only listens to your grandpa''s orders, you really think, Will the emperor keep your grandfather''s life?"


    "What do you mean?" Lan Ling was stunned.


    "The emperor wants Tsing Yi Tang, so Tsing Yi Tang must listen to the emperor. A few days ago, the emperor asked your grandpa to commit crimes and let him destroy the Philadelphia rebels, and he pardoned you. Your grandpa, really destroyed the rebels. Just yesterday, the emperor took the wind to celebrate him, and your grandfather, your two uncles, and his confidantes were all poisoned and died!"


    Sapphire whispered softly, her face soft as water.


    Lan Ling was too dull to breathe. Snow fell coldly on her skin.


    "Queen, the time has come." The executioner by his side reminded Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu''s hand gently stroked Lan Ling''s hair, "Let''s go, maybe I can meet them on Huangquan Road."


    "Ling Feng! Is what she said is true? My grandfather and uncles have been killed by you?" Lan Ling didn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Ling Feng glanced at Lan Yu lightly.


    "Why? They have been helping you!" Lan Ling was sobbing blood in his eyes, shaking all over.


    "What I want is an obedient Tsing Yi Tang." Ling Feng showed disgust and stopped looking at her.


    "Ling Feng, I only fell in love with you in this life, which caused my family to suffer this disaster! You are so ungrateful! I curse you, you will never be happy!"


    She heard the exclamation of the people around, looked at Ling Feng¡¯s indifferent and complicated eyes, and saw Ling Chen rushing towards her desperately, but could not get rid of the arrow rain in the sky and the knife forest of the surrounding guards. He was covered with blood. Dripping, a long scalpel looked at his face!


    At this moment, he could no longer walk, but his eyes kept looking at her, and there was no more laughter on his face. Lan Ling was stagnant and couldn''t breathe.


    Lan Yu retired, lowered his head and sobbed in Ling Feng''s arms.


    "Yu''er, you are too kind, don''t be sad, she deserves it." Ling Feng comforted Lan Yu in a low voice.


    Lan Ling''s big and delicate eyes looked blankly forward. With another exclaim from the people, she felt a cold in her chest. The executioner tore open the clothes on her chest, revealing a piece of whiteness. He raised his neck and took a sip of wine, suddenly It sprayed on her chest, a chill of heart palpitations.


    "Execution!" In the ice and snow world, there was a loud shout.


    At this moment, I finally knew that the original feeling of heartbreak was like this.

 Chapter 3

    In the ethereal, an unintentional person came.


    Lan Ling''s feet no longer hurt, and the soles of their feet are soft. She bowed her head and stepped on a sea of ??flowers, which turned out to be a soul-attracting flower.


    Isn''t the soul flower red? Why is it all white here?


    At the end of the sea of ??flowers, it really is the bridge of Naihe.


    In the Xiaoxuan on the bridge, there is a beautiful woman sitting in a white cloud dress with a soul-attracting flower in her ear.


    "Meet again, now you have become an unintentional person." She looked at Lan Ling with pity in her eyes.


    "Excuse me, the girl?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Meng Po."


    "Po Meng is not an old woman?" Lan Ling was surprised that Po Meng was so beautiful.


    "What matters in the world is to collect features from people¡¯s ears, eyes, noses, and mouths, and pass them into the heart. You have to use your heart to see people and things. If you only use ears, you think I¡¯m an old mother-in-law? That¡¯s why you are a girl. Will become unintentional."


    "What the girl taught was that Lan Ling was unwilling."


    Po Meng raised a white jade bowl from the front of her eyes, "Drink it, drink it, the things that can''t be put down, those love and hatred, those sad, and those unwilling will all be forgotten."


    "Wang Qing Shui. But I can''t drink it. So many people died for me. I can''t forget. Can the girl help me?" Lan Ling stepped back.


    "If you want to go back to get revenge, no. Everything has a reason." She refused.


    "No, no revenge, I want to go back to protect the one I love." Lan Ling thought of grandpa, uncle, Lixia, Qiaochun, and Ling Chen who didn''t know if he was still alive.


    Po Meng looked up at her and sighed, "You know that if you protect your lover, you will be bruised all over your body. Would you like that too?"


    "willing."


    "That''s an exchange. The girl doesn''t want to forget this life, you can. But you and that person have gone through two lives, but didn''t recognize each other. There is only three life, and I will help you not to reincarnate in the last life. But you have to recognize each other, And love each other. Otherwise, you have to go back to this Naihe Bridge and make me forget the love and never reincarnate. Can the girl agree?"


    "I agree. I have lived with that person for two lives? The girl said Ling Feng?" Lan Ling was surprised.


    "The secret is not to be divulged, you have to find your love by yourself. But you agreed so quickly? Can I know how to make Wang Qing Shui?"


    "Lan Ling doesn''t know it, but it''s better than being gutted."


    "Forget the love water, you need a drop of tears, two old tears, three bitter tears, four cups of regret tears, five inches of lovesickness tears, six tears in sickness, seven feet farewell tears, this eighth medicine is you A handful of sad tears. I have to offer these sad tears for me every day, but are you willing?"


    "Blue Ling is willing."


    "Okay, leave a bunch of your hair, drink this cup of rebirth soup, you will forget me, forget everything here, forget the agreement between us, but you will remember your past life. Go."


    Lan Ling opened his eyes again.


    What caught my eyes was a round chubby face, "Miss, what dream did you have? You cried like that, and there are still tears. It is amazing that you can cry in your dreams!"


    "Lixia? You are Lixia? Why are you here?" Lan Ling hugged Lixia tightly. She knew that Lixia was dead long ago. When she was framed by Lanyu, she was killed by a stick to protect her. .


    "Miss, I''ve been here since I was a kid? What''s wrong with you? Confused?"


    Lan Ling let go of her and looked around. The familiarity here made her heart tremble. This is her Moshan''s home, her boudoir when she was a girl. How many times, in the midnight dream, she came back here again, living a free life in this mountain.


    "Why, I came back here after I died? Is it because I missed it too much?"


    "Miss, don''t scare people, you are so easy to die, you just fell from a tree and fell a bit, wouldn''t it be a **** brain?" Lixia said, reaching out and trying Lan Ling''s forehead.


    The door suddenly opened, and a little green girl ran in.


    "Miss is awake? It''s great, what day today is all great things!"


    "Qiaochun, are you here too? The scar on your face is gone?" Lan Ling reached out and brought Qiaochun over, touched her face, and looked at her.


    Last life. Lan Qin made a big cut on her right cheek and her face was disfigured.


    "Miss, my skin is always good, so how can there be scars?"


    Lan Ling closed his eyes, is everything a dream? This dream is too long, and so real, I still feel pain in my chest now!


    Lan Ling pinched his thigh, which hurt.


    Outside the window, Moshan in late autumn, red orange, yellow and green, is a beautiful scene. Am I not dead? Or am I alive again?


    "Miss, there is another great thing, your father is here! You have always wanted to know who your father is, does Miss know who your father is?" Qiao Chun looked happy.


    Lan Ling was stunned.


    "What month and day is today?"


    "On the tenth day of August, what''s wrong with you, miss?" Qiao Chun was a little disappointed when she saw that her joy had not been infected by Lan Ling.


    "The tenth day of August?" Lan Ling remembered that six years ago, on the tenth day of August, her father Lan Jingtian took her away from Moshan and began her desperate life.


    "What country name is it now?"


    "Dachang, what''s wrong with you, miss? You forgot everything after a fall?"


    "My grandfather, uncle is still alive?"


    "Of course! Miss, don''t scare us!" Qiao Chun frowned, and looked at Lan Ling with a worried expression.


    Lan Ling suddenly sat up and hugged Qiaochun and Lixia tightly in his arms.


    "It''s nice that you are all alive!"


    She let go of the stunned faces of them, and staggered to the bronze mirror. In the mirror was a slightly childish slapped face of the elf, with curved eyebrows and apricot eyes, and the face was delicate and white, and there was no trace of the vicissitudes of life. But the eyes are as deep as the sea, like water in autumn.


    This is a beautiful girl, like a lily with morning dew, this is not the woman who has experienced betrayal and hurt and was cruelly gouged.


    "I''m really alive." Lan Ling had mixed feelings.


    Maybe my resentment is too deep, and God wants me to live again? Lan Ling understood that he had returned to the time of a girl.


    "Miss, the hall master invites the lady to go to Parkway Hall immediately." A girl hurried in to report.


    "Miss, the hall master must want you to meet your biological father!" Qiao Chun leaned forward, "Miss''s biological father is..."


    "I see." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "I haven''t said who it is!" Qiao Chun opened her eyes wide.


    Lan Ling understood that grandpa wanted her to meet her biological father Lan Jingtian, the general of Daxingguo.


    She must not go with him this time. If she doesn''t go to the Marshal''s Mansion, she won''t meet Ling Feng and Ling Chen, and there won''t be any subsequent disasters.


    "Go back to the hall master, just say I''m not awake yet," Lan Ling told Lixia.


    "Qiaochun, follow me and I will find my master. Lixia, if the hall master comes to ask, you don''t know anything."


    Lan Ling quickly packed the package, and put on the huge ring called the Phantom on his left index finger.


    "Miss, why are we leaving? Don''t you always want to see your father? He is the marshal of Daxingguo! Really, very prestigious!" Qiao Chun couldn''t understand why the lady who had always wanted to see her father was so abnormal today.


    "Don''t ask, we will all be dead if we see him. So, at least today, we can''t meet."


    Lan Ling''s master, Yao Lin, was a hermit. The locals called him a medical immortal and lived in Qinglong Mountain behind Mo Mountain. I usually travel around the world and rarely stay in the mountains.


    Lan Ling thought that perhaps the master would believe her rebirth. She has many things to ask her master.


    Lan Ling took Lixia and sneaked out of Moshan from the back door.


    As soon as he entered the entrance of Qinglong Mountain, Lan Ling suddenly saw a man in black huddled in the grass behind the rock in front, and she immediately pulled Qiaochun down.


    The man in black leaned against the rock, holding a sword in his left hand and wearing a silver eagle face mask. He was injured and blood dripped from his right arm. There is also blood oozing from the abdomen.


    Lan Ling saw the shadowy figure in front of him, and the man walking in the front looked from a distance with a white face, thin eyes and long eyebrows, handsome, and a gloomy complexion.


    As if struck by lightning, Lan Ling took a long breath and stayed there. Although it was far away, Lan Ling still recognized at a glance that it was Ling Feng. At this time, he should still be King Ning.

 Chapter 4

    Is this fate? Can''t hide it? Still want to see him today? In that life, she was also introduced to Ling Feng by her father. She fell in love with him at first sight at first sight. For the rest of her life, she tried her best and couldn''t forget, so she was in a situation where it was impossible to recover.


    In this life she was alive, she never wanted to have any intersection with them.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Lan Ling looked at the man in black lying on the ground. Who would Ling Feng chase and kill?


    Lan Ling picked up a stone and threw it to the left. Ling Feng stood still and quickly led people to the left.


    Lan Ling stepped forward and helped the man in black on the ground. He followed her obediently and hurried to the right.


    She is very familiar with the road here. Not far to the right, there is a cave. She put the man in black on a large stone slab and swiftly picked up the clothes of the man in black with a dagger. He got an arrow wound in his shoulder and abdomen. He was hit by a stab wound, but none of them hurt.


    "Thank you girl for helping me." The man thanked in a low voice.


    The dagger in Lan Ling''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. This voice is so familiar.


    Lan Ling trembled slightly, she reached out and took off the man''s mask, with a square face, long eyes, sword eyebrows, and a knife-cut nose. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he was looking at her quietly. He is the fourth prince An Wang Lingchen.


    She snapped the mask on him, pulling Qiaochun around and walking out.


    When she walked to the door, remembering her last life, at the last moment of her life, Ling Chen risked death to save her. In fact, she didn''t know why Ling Chen took risks for her, and they hadn''t reached that kind of love.


    It''s just that he wrapped her in a big cloak, let her retain a little dignity and a little warmth, she was finally grateful.


    Lan Ling came back again, quickly took out the medicine from his own package, sprinkled it on the wound, and tore off the cloth strip from Ling Chen''s coat and wrapped it up.


    "I''m going to draw an arrow for you, there is no anesthetic, you have to hold back!" Lan Ling whispered.


    "Good." He replied briefly, looking at her with interest.


    Lan Ling took out her small medical bag, made three small cuts around the arrow with the Bi knife, and with force, Ling Chen snorted and pulled out the arrow. Lan Ling sprinkled medicine on the wound and bandaged it.


    "The girl has good medical skills." Ling Chen praised sincerely.


    Lan Ling said nothing, she just wanted to leave him quickly.


    "Okay, go out from here, and there will be a small stream going down the left path, and walking along the small stream to the left, you will see a big phoenix tree, passing through the tree hole, there will be a path leading down to the mountain road."


    After Lan Ling finished speaking, he pulled Qiaochun out.


    "Girl wait a minute, the girl saved my life today. May I ask the girl''s surname and where she lives? I will come to thank you in the future."


    "No, I don''t want to know you."


    "So, miss, would you like to know who I am?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Lan Ling hurried out of the cave without looking back.


    She and Qiaochun entered the slopes of Qinglong Mountain from the small road, passing through a dense and secret forest, and suddenly opened up in front of them, and then through the plum blossom forest, it was his master''s yard.


    Just out of the small woods, I saw a few people standing in front. His grandfather Chen Youshui was standing there with his back on his back. Next to him stood a man of about forty years old in black, his father Lan Jingtian.


    And behind Lan Jingtian, wearing a blue shirt, a long jade body, white face and long eyes, the dignified man was Ning Wang Lingfeng!


    "Ling''er!" Grandpa saw Lan Ling.


    "You just woke up, why did you run out again?" Grandpa groaned.


    Lan Ling stood there, staring at Ling Feng, dumbfounded, and met again, unable to hide.


    "Ling''er, this is your father. You have been asking for your father from your grandfather all day long. Now he is here, and I will see your father soon!" Chen Youshui took Lan Ling''s hand and tugged. He saw Lan Ling staring at Ling Feng Without blinking, I thought this girl had committed a nympho.


    Lan Ling returned to his senses and saluted Lan Jingtian: "Ling''er saw his father." His voice was cold and distant, and he did not see his father''s joy at all.


    In the previous life, her father was not caring about her, and it could even be said to be indifferent. He wanted her back because he needed the Tsing Yi Tang behind her. Later, he was indifferent to all the things that happened to her. The only daughter in his heart was Sapphire.


    Lan Jingtian looked at Lan Ling up and down, with complicated eyes, "You look very similar to your mother."


    He paused, seemingly unwilling to bring up the past, "Ling''er, this is King Ning, come and visit His Royal Highness."


    Lan Ling''s heart was shaking. His heart had just been gouged, yes, it was just what happened, vaguely as if his cold smile was still in front of him.


    "What else are you doing?" asked unconsciously, looking sad, even bitterly resentful.


    Ling Feng''s heart moved slightly.


    "Ling''er! Meet King Ning!" Grandpa saw Lan Ling''s misbehavior.


    Lan Ling suddenly understood, and bowed to salute, "Lan Ling pays homage to King Ning," his tone became colder.


    She looked up at him, and he was staring at her, his gaze searching.


    Lan Ling stabilized his mind, how could he be so reckless. At this time, they should have just met, who would believe that he would gouge her heart and kill her in six years.


    Lan Ling turned around and walked to her grandfather, "Grandpa, Ling''er doesn''t want to leave you. Besides, I have to complete the task assigned to me by the master." The master asked her to save 30 people in three months.


    "Ling''er, you are already a big girl and can''t stay in the mountains all the time. After all, you are the marshal''s daughter. In the future, you will marry a famous family and live in the mountains. It is not appropriate after all." Grandpa stroked her head. Said indifferently.


    "Ling''er doesn''t want to marry. Besides, Ling''er is accustomed to living in the mountains and the life of a famous family will be unhappy. Grandpa, please." She looked up at her grandpa, her small face tight.


    "Ling''er, haven''t you been asking for a father from your grandfather? What''s wrong? Besides, you are the marshal''s daughter, and your father needs you to go back and help. Moreover, if your mother is alive, I hope you can return to Lan Home." Grandpa sinks his face.


    Lan Ling knew that he was full of curiosity and yearning for his father before, and whenever he was punished by his grandfather, he would yell at him to find his father.


    Moreover, today King Ning and his father came to pick her up in person, but Grandpa couldn''t refuse. She has already seen Ling Feng and Ling Chen today, some things cannot be changed.


    Since she can''t escape, let''s face it. In this life, she wanted to avoid them and live her own life. Now it seems that it is impossible to stay out of the situation.


    "Ling''er, let your father go down the mountain today, I have all the luggage ready for you."


    "Good." Lan Ling didn''t resist anymore.


    Grandpa looked at her, always feeling that she was different today. She saw the father she had always wanted, but she was not happy. Her previous smile was enough to smash the sun, but now Ling''er¡¯s eyes are indescribable. Exhausted from the vicissitudes of life.


    She fell from the tree more than once, this time, did she break her brain?


    Back to the residence, Lan Ling really saw that the carriage had already been loaded with luggage. Lan Ling understood that his father was so anxious to let him return to Lan''s home because last month, the prince was assassinated and the war between Ling Feng and Ling Chen had entered. White-hot.


    Lan Ling is the closest granddaughter of the master of Tsing Yi Tang. He had a purpose in taking her back at this time.


    Lixia saw them, her face flushed, "Miss, I really didn''t betray you. I told the hall master that I don''t know anything!"


    "Yeah. Pack it up, we leave Moshan for Yuncheng today."


    Before leaving, Lan Ling saw his grandfather and two uncles alone.


    She knelt down, her face rarely serious.


    "Grandpa, Ling''er can go to the Marshal''s Mansion, but Ling''er has a few things, please grandpa must agree."


    "Ling''er, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Youshui helped Lan Ling in front of him.


    Lan Ling couldn''t afford it, "Grandpa agrees, Linger can get up."


    "You kid, tell me, what''s the matter?" Chen Youshui sighed.


    "First, don''t tell your father how many people there are in Tsing Yi Tang. If he asks, tell him as few as possible. Don''t tell him where the base camp of Tsing Yi Tang is. Second, you can''t agree to borrow troops under any circumstances. To my father; third, if my father talks about my marriage, don¡¯t marry Ling''er to the royal family."


    Chen Youshui helped Lan Ling up: "Ling''er, what''s the matter? Your father mentioned your marriage and also mentioned Tsing Yi Tang''s help to King Ning. Don''t worry, I said, I want Tsing Yi Tang to help Ning. Wang, you must be the princess of King Ning..."


    "Grandpa! Don''t mention this one in the future. I won''t marry King Ning."


    "Why? In the current situation in North Korea, King Ning is the first choice for the prince, and your father also supports King Ning."


    "Ling''er will tell you the reason in the future. Grandpa Grandpa, you must promise Ling''er, otherwise, we will all be dead." Lan Ling''s eyes were filled with tears. Only they are her relatives. She deeply understands that her bumpy fate is about to begin when she descends the mountain.


    "But Ling''er, for many things, your father can¡¯t stay out of the way. He¡¯s in power, it¡¯s impossible not to stand in line. Your father asks me for help, and I can¡¯t help but, and about you, in fact, your father I have more power than I to make decisions for you. Letting you go back to the Marshal''s Mansion with him is also to find you a good person." Chen Youshui stared at Lan Ling''s eyes.


    Her eyes are as deep as the bottom of the sea, filled with fireworks, not the little girl with bright eyes.

 Chapter 5

    "Grandpa must ask Ling''er before making a decision. If you don''t agree to Ling''er, Ling''er will not go to Yuncheng even if he dies."


    "Ling''er, what happened?" Chen Youshui was puzzled. The girl who was arguing about going down the mountain to find his father the day before seemed to be a different person.


    "Grandpa, we don''t know my father or his life. I just don''t want anything to happen to Tsing Yi Tang." Lan Ling said lightly, seeing grandpa''s concerns.


    "Okay, Grandpa promises you. Grandpa must discuss these things with Ling''er before making a decision." Chen Youshui agreed to Lan Ling.


    On the evening of August 11, Lan Ling entered the gate of Cloud City.


    Qiaochun and Lixia opened the carriage curtain and looked out, "Ah, miss, Yuncheng is indeed an imperial capital, so prosperous."


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly. She would rather never step into this city.


    When the carriage walked into the prosperous Binhai Avenue, Lan Ling''s carriage suddenly ran like crazy.


    The two girls screamed in fright. Lan Ling tightly held the window lattice of the sedan chair in his hand. The horse did not stop. Her father and uncle desperately chased after him. Lan Ling even saw King Ning chasing after him.


    The horse screamed and ran into a narrow road. A tall masked man in black jumped into the carriage from the side with a "swish", stretched out his hand to stun Lan Ling and hugged her and disappeared.


    When Lan Ling''s elder uncle Chen Wen stopped Crazy Horse and stopped the carriage, there were only two pale-faced little girls in the carriage.


    Lan Jingtian was furious, who was so bold that he dared to steal his daughter under his nose. And King Ning is still with him!


    He was furious and immediately ordered a search throughout the city.


    Lan Ling opened her eyes, her nose was smelling warm, and her hands and feet were tied to the bed with a light yellow warm tent. Yingying Yanyan''s despondent voice came from outside.


    "Where is this?" Lan Ling looked around.


    The door suddenly opened, and a man full of alcohol came in.


    There was no lamp in the room, and the man approached her, exhaling a scorching breath.


    "He spent a lot of money to break the house today. I don''t know if five thousand taels are worth or not." The man said and climbed onto the bed.


    Lan Ling was shocked. Hearing this person''s voice, it was clearly Wang Lingchen An. In the previous life, Ling Chen had been indulged in the joyful scene all day, and his reputation was not good.


    He put one arm on the bed and leaned over to look at her, with a pair of slender phoenix eyes, slightly narrow, but his breathing became more and more rapid. He stretched out her waistband, pushed her skirt up, and stroked her with his palm. On the lap.


    Lan Ling was shocked, "Bold, I am the marshal''s daughter, so let me go quickly, otherwise my father will definitely break your body!"


    The man laughed "poof".


    "Why don''t you say that you are a princess? I just spend money for fun and take care of his daughter." He didn''t let go, his hands wandering on Lan Ling''s body.


    "Where is this? How much money did you spend, I will let my father give you twice!" Lan Ling was anxious.


    "Here, Chunmanlou, the largest brothel in Yuncheng. Don''t worry, I will love you well." His lips fell, and he kissed her forehead, cheek, neck...


    Lan Ling was furious: "The dignified son went to the brothel!"


    He froze for a while, pinched her chin, turned her face, his voice was lazy and cold: "How do you know I am the prince?"


    Lan Ling shut up immediately.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Your injury isn''t healed yet, do you still have the strength to visit the brothel?" Lan Ling couldn''t help but mock him.


    In the previous life, Ling Chen would molest her every time she saw her, so she had always annoyed him very much.


    "Hahaha," he laughed, "it''s not like there is a saying that you can also be a ghost under the peony flower. Would you like to try it?" His voice was frivolous and full of eroticism.


    Lan Ling suddenly understood that he should recognize himself. She shut up immediately and turned her face to the side.


    He got off her, turned and lit the candle.


    "I was here for fun, and saw that they tied a person in. They said that there was an unexplored chick, which was auctioned at a high price. I was surprised. Come and have a look. Then I knew it was you, so I took you. Don''t worry. Well, you are safe here."


    "Packed me? Shouldn''t you send me back to the Marshal''s Mansion immediately?" Lan Ling glared at him. He looks very young, tall and burly, with a grandeur.


    "You don''t want to know who took you here?" He looked at her with a gloomy smile.


    "Who is it? Don''t you know?" Lan Ling remembered her last life, she didn''t experience this when she returned to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    "The person who took you captive is not easy. He is a well-known gangster, swordsman Hu Fei. Therefore, it is not accidental that you are here. There are not many people who can let Hu Fei take action in this world.


    Seeing Lan Ling looking at him with a bewildered look, his hand gently squeezed Lan Ling''s face, "This Hu Fei was once your father, Grand Marshal Lan Jingtian''s rival in love, and is also your stepmother''s current marshal wife. Shen''s friend, it seems that some people don''t want you to return to the Marshal''s Mansion."


    It turned out to be Shen Jun.


    Lan Ling knew that Shen Jun had always disliked herself, because Lan Yu liked Ling Feng, and she would find a way to get rid of anyone who threatened Lan Yu. This time, King Ning and Lan Jingtian went to Moshan to bring her back together. Shen Jun did not want to give her a chance to approach King Ning.


    "You untie me first!" Lan Ling''s hands and feet were still tied.


    "Then you have to promise me that you can''t run away after you loosen the tie. You stay here for three days."


    "Why stay for three days?"


    "I want to say, I don''t want you to return to the Marshal''s Mansion, do you believe it?"


    Now Lan Ling certainly believes. When she returned to the Marshal''s Mansion in the previous life, she simply thought that her father felt that she was growing up and should return to the Marshal''s Mansion so that she could find a good family for her. Now she understands that what they need is Grandpa''s Tsing Yi Tang.


    "I believe." Lan Ling replied casually.


    "What do you believe? What do you little girl know?" Ling Chen smiled.


    "I will protect you to keep you innocent. I will pay back your kindness to save me in Qinglong Mountain. I didn''t know you were Lan Jingtian''s daughter. Let you live for three days for my own sake. To be honest, if You didn''t save me, I really hope you live here forever. Don''t worry, the people in the Marshal''s Mansion will naturally pick you up in three days."


    After Ling Chen finished speaking, he leaned over and kissed Lan Ling''s forehead, "With my seal, you are my person."


    "Asshole, rascal!" Lan Ling was anxious and angry, she couldn''t move, she could only curse.


    "You dare to scold the prince, death! You should tie it up!" Ling Chen smirked, lying on her back beside her.


    "Do you know why your father is anxious to take you back to the Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "Then tell me first, why are you in Qinglong Mountain? Are you still injured?" Lan Ling answered with a question.


    "I know that the third child has gone to Moshan to meet the master of Qingyitang. I also want to see the forces of Qingyitang. He was discovered by the third and chased to Qinglong Mountain. It''s up to you to answer my question." Ling Chen leaned over and looked at her. .


    "Father took me back, of course he missed me, and I am an adult and can''t stay in the mountains all the time. I am his daughter after all." Lan Ling replied half-truth.


    Ling Chen''s mouth twitched, "You are a cunning girl, does your grandpa really have 100,000 troops?"


    Lan Ling was silent.


    "Also, although we met on Qinglong Mountain, how do you know that I am the prince? Have you met me before?"


    Ling Chen watched Lan Ling ignore her, looked at her, and kissed her on the cheek again.


    It made Lan Ling another curse.


    Lan Ling turned around and ignored him.


    Ling Chen was silent for a long time, Lan Ling turned around to look at him, he actually fell asleep! He didn''t seem to be guarding against her.


    "The heart is really big." Lan Ling thought to himself.


    Ling Chen slept until midnight before leaving.


    Lan Ling was confined in a room in Chunman Building. There was someone to wait for him to eat and drink every day, but he didn''t let her loose.

 Chapter 6

    And every night, Ling Chen would come to Lan Ling''s room, and would not touch her, just annoy her, listen to her scolding, but he slept soundly.


    Everyone in Chunmanlou knows that Lan Ling was wrapped up with precious money. I heard that the first night when she broke, she kept shouting until midnight.


    On the third day, Lan Ling opened his eyes and listened, waiting for someone to rescue her.


    The man with a hangover touched Lan Ling''s room, his face flushed, his eyes blurred.


    Lan Ling was bound by his hands and feet, and could only shout for help.


    Chunmanlou''s mother came in to stop her, but was kicked out by the man.


    The man closed the door, his face full of violence, and stretched out his hand to tear Lan Ling''s clothes.


    Lan Ling shouted: "Ling Chen!"


    "Here!" It turned out that he had been looking out the window, this pervert.


    The door was kicked open, Ling Chen disappeared in a flash.


    A handsome man rushed in with four people.


    The man slashed down the man who fell on Lan Ling.


    "Miss San, I am Liu Chong of the Marshal''s Mansion. Don''t be afraid. It''s okay now. The Marshal asked me to take you home. Don''t worry, this brothel has been closed! All the insiders have been resolved!"


    Lan Ling knew that Liu Chong had done a lot of things for her in her last life. His eyes were always full of pity when he saw her.


    Liu Chong untied Lan Ling''s rope and helped her up. He found that Lan Ling didn''t seem to be afraid.


    She just pressed her mouth tightly, her small face was strained, she arranged her clothes, and followed him without a word.


    At the corner, she saw Ling Chen, and he watched her leave with a smile.


    "Master, her reputation is ruined, will King Ning still marry her?" Tian Ming, the guard behind him, asked Ling Chen.


    "It''s hard to say that King Ning is also a man who does nothing to achieve his goals. In this regard, we are very similar."


    At the gate of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, Lan Ling got out of the carriage and looked at the three characters "Marshal Mansion" flashing in gold on the door. He saw Qiaochun and Lixia running towards her crying, and the anxious faces of her two uncles at the door. With emotion in her heart, she is back again.


    In this life, she will definitely protect them, no longer allow others to bully and kill them in vain!


    "Miss..." Qiao Chun and Li Xia gathered around with tears in their eyes.


    They surrounded Lan Ling into the compound. Before entering the hall, I heard a woman''s voice: "She has been in a brothel for three days, where there is still an innocent body. I heard that she has been kept up, and her reputation is gone. Who dares to marry her in the future! What a crime!"


    The speaker was a graceful and noble lady. She was sitting on the right side of the table with a full moon and a smile on her face. It was the marshal''s wife, Lan Yu''s mother-in-law, Shen Jun.


    Her next head is Zhou Yuan, the second aunt.


    Behind the Shen clan, the 28-year-old girl with phoenix eyes and thin eyebrows, dressed in a purple skirt, and demeanor, is Yuncheng''s first lady Lanyu.


    Lan Ling passed the crowd, staring at Lan Yu alone, her cold words still in his ears.


    She shook her hand, her body trembling slightly. Such a beautiful face is so cruel and cruel.


    In the previous life, Lan Yu administered medicine to her, sent someone to take her off, and hugged Ling Chen, who was drunk, so that Ling Feng thought she had an affair, so that she could no longer explain it and gave her a disaster.


    Since this life is still entangled with her, Lan Ling vowed that he will never repeat the same mistakes in this life!


    Standing behind the blue jade is the second sister Lan Qin. She is blue jade''s dogleg. Because she is born to her aunt, she is always afraid of being looked down upon by others.


    In the previous life, Lan Qin married the fourth prince Ling Chen and became her side concubine. Ling Chen was defeated and she died in childbirth.


    Next to the nurse, the youngest brother Lan Min is leading the hand. Born to the third wife. In my memory, the third wife is soft-tempered and sick all the year round. Although she has a son, she has never been favored.


    Lan Qin was born to the second aunt and Lan Min was born to the third aunt. After all, the father does not have many children. There are few aunts.


    Lan Ling heard what Shen said, pretending not to hear, she walked slowly to her father and bowed to salute.


    All the people in front of me, except my father, should be waiting to see her jokes, but it is a pity that Lan Ling is no longer the little girl in the mountains who just arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion six years ago.


    At that time, she really cared about what others thought of her, tried her best to please them and learn etiquette from them, but she couldn''t blend in with them, and even lost herself in the end.


    Lan Jingtian looked at her with complicated eyes. He gestured to Lan Ling slightly: "Ling''er, I have seen your mother."


    Lan Ling stepped forward, smiled and bowed a big gift: "Blue Ling has seen her mother."


    Shen wears a dark red Fushou patterned Luo skirt, with jewels on his head and a look of grace. She stepped forward and helped Lan Ling up: "My child, I have suffered you, just come back." She said that she shed tears.


    Lan Ling sneered in his heart, my suffering is not yours! hypocritically! You gave me these, I will return you sooner or later!


    She looked at Shen''s warm voice and said, "Mother don''t worry, Lan Ling didn''t suffer much. They just shut me down and didn''t do anything to me." Lan Ling gently raised his hand and wiped Shen''s tears.


    "The two girls you brought are young, and they are not familiar with this place. I have sent you two girls who behave steadily, Bitao and Qiutang. From now on, you two will serve the third lady." Shen Shi pointed out twice. The girl said to Lan Ling.


    "This Bitao is a girl from the family, she is sixteen this year, and can be the big girl in your yard."


    "Thank you mother." Lan Ling smiled happily and nodded to the two girls.


    These two girls, she certainly remembered, were Shen Jun''s people. In the previous life, Qiaochun was the first time they went to the house.


    Her father still let her live in Jinyuan. It was a small garden near the west side. After entering the bedroom door of Jinyuan, Lixia saw the soft silk quilt on the bed and sat down, "It''s so comfortable!"


    Lan Ling sneered at Bi Tao''s lips.


    Lan Ling smiled slightly, "Excuse me, you two, go and ask the housekeeper for some realgar. The two of them just arrived and don''t recognize the way." Lan Ling said to Bi Tao and Qiutang.


    Bitao and Qiutang agreed to go out.


    "Lixia, Qiaochun, you two check your surroundings, especially the quilt, and take a look. It''s been a long time since no one has lived here." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "What to check?" Lixia said while lifting the quilt.


    "Ah, Scorpion!" Lixia exclaimed.


    Qiao Chun hurriedly stepped forward to check, and indeed, there were three big scorpions under the quilt.


    "There are scorpions in this place!" Qiao Chun was surprised.


    "This is not accidental, it was deliberately released by someone, so you must live here to stay vigorous, don''t leave the gate of Jinyuan casually, and don''t trust anyone''s words, otherwise, your life will not be guaranteed!"


    Lan Ling''s eyes sharpened. Qiaochun and Lixia had never seen Lan Ling like this.


    "It''s not like Moshan here. When there are outsiders, you two can''t lie down or sit at will, let alone talk nonsense, especially when Bitao and Qiutang are there. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Qiao Chun and Li Xia replied timidly.


    "Now you tell people outside that you have been stung by a scorpion. Hid the scorpion secretly, I have my own use." Lan Ling told Lixia.


    In the last life, on the first night she entered Jinyuan, she was stung by a scorpion for three big bags, and she was taken to a banquet in the palace by Shen Jun, and she made a fool of herself. Later, she learned that it was Lan Qin¡¯s. Credit.


    Li Xia shouted exaggeratedly, Lan Ling sent Bi Tao to get the medicine, and everyone soon learned that Li Xia was stung by a scorpion.


    In the evening, the Shen family sent someone new Luo skirts and jewelry. The next day was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Queen Mother invited them to the palace for a gathering.


    This is something to look forward to. Every year at this time, the palace invites the family members of the ministers of the DPRK to the palace to participate in a family banquet. At this time, the prince and princesses will attend. It is not so much a Mid-Autumn Festival party as it is a blind date. Yes, the emperor and queen will take this opportunity to look at the manners of the ministers'' children, and the prince and princess will also take the opportunity to choose the person they like.


    However, that night, the second lady Lan Qin was stung by a scorpion, she was stung on her chin, three big bags, and her entire face was swollen.

 Chapter 7

    Lan Qin only sleeps for a while after a meal, but when she wakes up, she feels pain and itching in her chin, and three big bulges. She glanced in the mirror and wept loudly.


    Is the long-awaited Mid-Autumn Festival banquet going to sink? Who did she show her beautiful Luo skirt for a long time? The four princes she has never forgotten, could it not be seen again?


    When Lan Ling heard Lixia come back and said that Lan Qin was also stung by a scorpion, she smiled slightly, of course she knew she was stung by a scorpion.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Lan Ling wore the pale blue skirt that Shen gave him, with only a simple plum blossom hairpin on his head, and a silver hairpin with moon-shaped jade on the back of his head. This silver hairpin was given to her by the master, and it had a name, Yuehun.


    She knew that the prince had just passed away last month, and the empress would never like to see the colorful figure.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to be eye-catching. In this life, she didn''t want to pester any of them.


    Gathering in the hall, Lan Ling saw Sapphire, a light purple painted hibiscus waist-waisted dress, with a hairpin of the same color on her head, smiling slightly, white as snow, soft and boneless, charming and charming.


    Behind her stood Lan Qin, who was wearing a veil. She frowned with tears in her eyes: "Mother, let Qin''er follow, I promise not to say a word."


    "The royal banquet, you wear a veil, how decent you are!" Shen scolded, and Lan Qin covered his face and ran.


    Lan Ling silently followed the blue jade, she didn''t want to stick a trace of the blue jade''s limelight.


    Standing in front of the gate of the imperial palace again, Lan Ling shivered slightly. The northeast corner behind the imperial palace was the palace of her last life, Lingyun Palace.


    At the westernmost end of this palace, is where she was gouged.


    Here, it is time to see Ling Feng again. He was named King Ning just last month, while Ling Chen was named King An.


    If possible, she would never come back here forever.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes, calmed his mind, and slowly walked into the palace compound of Yuncheng.


    Lan Ling saw the emperor again.


    In the last life, she only met the emperor twice before marriage. At that time, Shen Jun never took her with her every time he entered the palace. The emperor called her to see her twice.


    She also saw the empress empress Bai Lan, who was the mother of the former prince. In the previous life, Ling Feng became the emperor and named her the empress dowager of Yide. His own mother, Zhou Qinmo, was the empress dowager of Shunde. Later, she could not stand the pressure of the empress dowager of Shunde. He died half a year after arriving at Taimiao, which was very strange.


    She also met her last mother-in-law, Ling Feng''s mother, and now Zhou Guifei. She and the empress sat next to the emperor.


    Lan Ling gritted his teeth. In my impression, Concubine Zhou liked sapphire very much, and always treated her harshly.


    But Ling Chen''s mother, Concubine Lin, was sitting at the bottom, her position was very low, and it was only because of her son that she was qualified to participate in this family banquet. Her complexion was gentle and light, but Lan Ling felt that she had a special charm at the moment.


    Lan Ling took a peek, Ning Wang Lingfeng and An Wang Lingchen were all sitting on their seats, followed by five to ten princes. The prince is the eldest son, who has passed away, and the second prince died at an early age. Now Ling Feng is the best candidate for the crown prince no matter how it looks.


    She felt a ray of light burning her, and when she glanced sideways, it was Ling Chen. With a smile on his face, his eyes shot through the crowd and hit her.


    Lan Ling''s face turned to one side, not focusing on him.


    He always had a purpose for her, and it was dangerous, Lan Ling didn''t want to approach him.


    "Marshal Lan, I heard that you brought back your third daughter? I really want to see what Chen Yan''s daughter looks like now."


    The emperor directly called his mother''s boudoir, and he was very affectionate. When Lan Ling saw Shen Jun''s face changed, did the emperor also know his mother?


    Father Lan Jingtian stepped forward to give a salute, "Weichen brought the little daughter today, Ling''er!"


    Lan Ling got up, she took a deep breath, smiling, and slowly walked forward to bow to the emperor.


    Shen Jun felt surprised when she watched Lan Ling salute generously. She didn''t send anyone to teach Lan Ling the etiquette in the palace. She wanted to read the joke today, but she didn''t expect that Lan Ling understood all these etiquette.


    This girl is so scheming, and Yuer''s confidant will be troubled regularly in the future. Thinking of this, her kind and gentle eyes revealed the dignified frost that could not be hidden.


    "Elephant, like her mother. By all accounts, she is also thirteen?" The emperor turned to ask Lan Jingtian, with emotion on his face.


    "Just thirteen." Lan Jingtian replied.


    "Can there be a marriage?" The emperor stared at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling''s heart was excited. She was really afraid that the emperor would casually finger her marriage.


    "Return to the emperor, the little girl has just returned to her father and has not yet fulfilled her filial piety. The little girl wants to stay with her father for a few more years. What''s more, the little girl still has the eldest sister on her body, and the second elder sister is in her boudoir." Lan Ling answered the emperor before his father. If so, she concluded that the emperor would not blame her.


    Lan Jingtian glanced at her, but said nothing.


    "Among my many princes, if you have a fancy, just bring it up." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, everyone who was sitting was shocked. Lan Yu''s face turned pale, and she quickly glanced at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng''s expression was light, he was looking up and down Lan Ling. He always felt that Lan Ling was hostile to him, and he was so indifferent and alienated, he was a little annoyed. Which woman he knew was not a crush on him, Lan Ling was the first woman to be so cold towards him.


    "This kid is quite filial," the queen said lightly. She was pale and lonely. After the prince died, she had no other heirs.


    "Enjoy the queen mother, this girl has been living in the mountains since she was a child, and she doesn''t understand the rules. A few days ago, she was frightened and ran into the emperor. Please don''t blame the emperor and the empress!" Shen Jun lost her breath, she saw that the emperor was right. Lan Ling is very fond of it, could it be because of that **** Chen Yan?


    "What was the surprise? I heard that I was taken away for three days?" Ling Feng''s mother Zhou Qinmo took the stubbornness. She was very afraid that the emperor would point Lan Ling to his son. How could Ling Feng want such a wild Girl, and has lost her innocence, her ideal daughter-in-law is only Sapphire.


    "Ling''er was taken away for three days, and it was that kind of occasion. This is for girls..." Shen Jun sighed, pretending to be unspeakable.


    The emperor gave Lan Jingtian a thoughtful look.


    Lan Jingtian glared at Shen Jun, and Shen Junsheng swallowed his words back.


    Lan Ling sneered slightly as she listened, and Shen Jun wished everyone knew that she was taken into a brothel. But she didn''t care at all. This is better, so that no one will hit her attention.


    She suddenly understood why Ling Chen wanted her to stay in the brothel for three days before letting the Lan family find her. He said it was for himself, maybe he was afraid that she would marry Ling Feng.


    "In any case, peace is fine. Has Sapphire come too?" The queen faintly shifted her words.


    Lan Yu quickly saluted forward. She was standing next to Lan Ling, the two daughters of the Lan family, Lan Yu was delicate and charming, Lan Ling was beautiful and refined, and the real national beauty was beautiful, and everyone who looked at them straightened their eyes.


    The banquet began, Lan Ling sat there silently, Lan Yu played the piano to cheer the banquet, and did the show.


    During the dinner, it was convenient for Lan Ling to go outside. A little court lady took the initiative to lead the way. When she came back, Lan Ling suddenly felt dizzy. She secretly yelled badly and slowly lost consciousness while holding on to the wall.


    When Lan Ling woke up, he found that there were white flowers in front of him. A naked man was leaning over and looking at him. Lan Ling was about to scream and was covered by someone''s mouth.


    "Don''t make a sound, if you yell and attract the guards, you are really over!" It turned out to be Ling Chen.


    He looked at her jokingly, "What a coincidence, it seems that we two are destined!"


    When Lan Ling touched himself, there was only a close-fitting belly pocket on his body. "You are so shameless!"


    She lifted her knee and slammed into the man''s crotch, but was held tightly by him, unable to move.


    "Shhh!" He pointed to the outside and whispered, "Don''t blame me! I''m a victim too! It became like this when I woke up."


    Lan Ling heard a low voice speaking outside:


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, I have succeeded, and are all in a coma."


    "Well, I want to see if she is like this, will Brother Ling Feng still marry her!"


    Lan Ling heard that the voice was blue jade.

 Chapter 8

    Ling Chen quickly hid to the door, Lan Ling closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, the door was gently opened by a small slit.


    Lan Yu''s head came in, Ling Chen stretched out his hand, directly carried Lan Yu in, and covered his mouth. A little girl behind Lan Yu just wanted to escape, Lan Ling pressed Phantom in his hand, and a small needle hit it. , The little girl fainted directly.


    Ling Chen glanced at her, a little surprised.


    Lan Ling lived in Moshan until she was thirteen years old, and her grandfather and uncle taught her martial arts in his spare time. She is also very smart and will be able to learn.


    The ring phantom on her hand and the silver hairpin moon soul on her head were given to her by master Yao Lin. They are both accessories and weapons.


    So if she is interested, most people can''t hurt her. In the last world, she was just too stupid, giving herself all to someone who didn''t love herself.


    That was when she was imprisoned in the dungeon, and Ling Feng put on a thorn anklet to prevent her from running away.


    Lan Ling got up and put on his clothes. Lanyu''s tricks, she knew very well, in her previous life, she was more of this kind of dirty tricks.


    Lan Ling remembered that she used this trick to frame her and Ling Chen in her previous life, but that happened after she married Ling Feng. She didn''t expect that she would encounter this kind of thing right now when she returned to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    If this is discovered, not only will her innocence be gone, she will be detained for seduce the prince, for fear of her life. Moreover, Ling Chen would also be hit, after all, she was the daughter of the Grand Marshal, not the wild girl in the bar outside.


    Ling Chen had stunned Lan Yu, his face was red, and his eyes were red. He took out a small porcelain bottle from the little girl''s clothes and poured the medicine into Lan Yu''s mouth.


    "what is that?"


    "The aphrodisiac she gave me just now." Ling Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Go back quickly, lest everyone be suspicious." Ling Chen looked at her, and suddenly stroked her shoulder, staring evilly at the honey tube top under her blue dress.


    Lan Ling changed his face and wanted to escape desperately. After not running a few steps, he was lifted up by the belt and carried on his shoulders.


    "You bastard, when is this! Quickly deal with the funeral here!" Lan Ling stretched out his hand to pull out the silver hairpin behind his head, and directly stuck it on Ling Chen''s thigh.


    Ling Chen gave a muffled snort, put her down and grabbed her chin fiercely: "Little girl, the claws are very sharp!" He grabbed her hand, and Lan Ling heard the sound of bone shifting crisply.


    Her painful tears quickly came down, but at this time, she couldn''t show weakness, she knew that Ling Chen had an aphrodisiac.


    "Pop!" She slapped Ling Chen severely, and Ling Chen was shocked and let go.


    Lan Ling suddenly realized what he had done and turned to run.


    Between the electric light and flint, his neck was instantly pinched by the man''s palm. As long as he relieved his palm strength, the neck bone would crack.


    "You girl, not only scolded the prince, but also dared to beat the prince, really tired of living!" Ling Chen''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were cold.


    Lan Ling clasped his arm tightly, gradually becoming weak.


    She was habitually thrown to the ground.


    Lan Ling got up and said, "I want to kill and follow you. It''s about this time. I still care about this!" She stretched out her hand and stuffed him with a meditation medicine, which could slightly relieve the effect of the aphrodisiac.


    Ling Chen was stunned again, "What can I eat!"


    "Antidote, relieve aphrodisiac." Lan Ling stretched his head and glanced out the window. There was a small lake behind this house.


    She pierced the girl''s chest with a silver hairpin, making sure she was dead. "Quickly, throw her into the lake!" She grabbed the little **** the ground.


    Ling Chen didn''t move, he still couldn''t believe that he was slapped by a girl, and he didn''t want to kill her.


    He glared at her, "Do you know what crime is to beat the prince?"


    "It''s better than this charge of fornication! Help quickly!" Lan Ling stomped.


    "You woman is very cruel, why kill her, wouldn''t it be better to leave her as a witness?" Ling Chen frowned slightly.


    "Human mouth, who knows what to say, since you caught Sapphire and gave her an aphrodisiac, then do it for the truth, don''t make any changes." Lan Ling''s voice was cold and harsh.


    Ling Chen was startled slightly, and it made sense to think about it. In case she turned back when she needed to testify, things would be troublesome.


    He raised his head to look at Lan Ling, her handsome face was different from age.


    Ling Chen reached out and picked up the girl, went out quickly, and threw her into the lake.


    Lan Ling stopped looking at him, straightened his clothes and walked out quickly.


    When approaching the banquet hall, she met Ling Feng. He seemed to have drunk too much, his face was reddish, and his eyes were shiny. When he saw Lan Ling, he stepped forward and stopped in front of Lan Ling: "Why do you always avoid I?"


    "The prince is mighty, the little girl is just timid, she has never seen the world."


    "You look good today." Ling Feng suddenly approached her, Feng eyes closed slightly, he smelled it, and he was enjoying it.


    "The prince wants to find the eldest sister, right?" Lan Ling stared at her. In her previous life, this man made her love to her bones, lost her love, and killed her relatives.


    Looking at him so close now, she still feels palpitations.


    "Have you seen your sister?"


    Lan Ling just wanted to say that he didn''t see it, but suddenly his mind moved and slowly said, "When I first came out, it seemed that I saw her go there." Lan Ling pointed to the direction of the small house.


    "Oh, the palace is huge, be careful to get lost." He looked at her.


    "Thank you, prince." Lan Ling gave a salute and left quickly.


    Ling Feng was a little annoyed, she avoided him like a plague god.


    Lan Ling returned to his seats. Everyone was still drinking. This year, because of the death of the prince, there was no singing and dancing during the banquet. Except when the banquet opened, Lan Yu played the piano for everyone. The only activity was the emperor''s reward to the ministers.


    During the dinner, the emperor and the queen were chatting with the ministers, which was a real family dinner.


    Shen Jun frowned slightly when he saw Lan Ling. Lan Ling glanced at her and knew that she was framed today, and Shen Jun knew about it.


    Her identity is insignificant, but Ling Chen is the prince, and if he can frame the prince in the palace, there must be important people involved. Lan Ling thought of Ling Feng''s expression just now, he probably didn''t know.


    Lan Ling glanced at Ling Feng''s mother Zhou Guifei. She was looking at her thoughtfully, Lan Ling immediately got up to salute and smiled brightly.


    The internal response in that palace must be her.


    Lan Ling suddenly understood that Ling Chen''s situation should be very difficult, his mother and concubine were not favored, and Zhou Guifei was worried by the emperor''s celebrity.


    In her last life, she had a bad impression of Ling Chen. The prince was suave, recruiting bees and butterflies, not doing business, but he was Ling Feng''s opponent for the throne. Ling Feng even almost fell into his hands, presumably so Some means.


    When thinking of her heart gouged in her previous life, he tried desperately to save her. Now think about it, in the previous life, the romantic prince seemed to have been taking care of her. At that time, she only thought he was Meng Lang, because every time he saw her, he always molested her.


    But being able to robbery is definitely not a behavior that people who have nothing to do with them can do. Lan Ling thinks about it now, still wondering.


    I don¡¯t know if he was killed by Ling Feng later. The last time she saw him in her last life was a big knife slashing at his front door...


    Ling Chen came back, and when she saw him sitting there, her face was still red, and she didn''t know that he thought he was drinking too much.


    Concubine Zhou''s expression sank.


    A few girls who gave the wine jug came in outside, the girl in the green shirt handed the wine jug to the girl in red next to Ling Chen''s mother.


    Lan Ling saw the girl in red stretched out his hand to pick up the hip flask, but the girl in green shirt stretched out her feet. No one noticed, except Blue Ling.

 Chapter 9

    With an exclamation, Lan Ling saw Ling Chen''s mother staggering and was about to fall. She was very close to Lan Ling, and Lan Ling reached out to support her, and she also caught the flask thrown in the air.


    The girl turned pale with fright and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Courageous girl, she is not guilty in front of the temple, and she still doesn''t accept the crime!" Zhou Guifei''s expression became more gloomy.


    "The imperial concubine, it was the little girl who almost fell down just now. It was really the little girl''s fault to touch this girl." Lan Ling said.


    She is not afraid of Concubine Zhou, she knows that her son does not want her to die now.


    She is not afraid to offend Concubine Zhou, she even hopes that the more she hates her, the better. She didn''t want to give Ling Feng any chance.


    "Forget it, don''t be disappointed on the day of rejoicing." The queen said lightly.


    Concubine Lin glanced at Lan Ling, her face was kind, and she nodded slightly in thanks.


    Lan Ling smiled at her. I don''t know why, I think Concubine Lin is very close.


    In the previous life, she didn''t have much contact with Concubine Lin. At that time, her eyes were only thinking about how to make Concubine Zhou happy. No one else was in her vision.


    Ling Chen talked and laughed, but the corner of his eyes did not let go of a change. He squinted at Lan Ling. Is she helping his mother? She is obviously Lan Jingtian''s daughter, and Lan Jingtian is the third child of Lingfeng.


    Lan Ling is waiting for a good show.


    She saw Shen Jun whispering in her girl''s ear, and she was probably asking her to find Lan Yu.


    There was a noisy voice outside, and the little girl hurried in and whispered in Shen Jun''s ear.


    Lan Jingtian frowned and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on!"


    Shen Jun was shocked, got up and hurried out. Lan Jingtian followed behind.


    Lan Ling glanced at Ling Chen, who was drinking with General Zheng next to him.


    At this time, a **** whispered beside the emperor, and the emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "Beast! Take them to the inner room! Come too!" He pointed to Zhou Guifei.


    Lan Ling smiled secretly, wondering how the emperor would be angry.


    After a cup of tea, the waiter came in and called Lan Ling and Ling Chen into the waiter.


    Find me? What moths does blue jade have? Lan Ling glanced at Ling Chen, and he also shook his head.


    Entering the door of the inner room, Lan Yu saw Zhou Guifei, his father, the Shen family, King Ning, and Lan Yu all kneeling there.


    The emperor had a black face, and there were broken cup fragments on the ground.


    Lan Ling and Ling Chen came in and knelt down, the emperor looked at them coldly.


    "Lan Ling, Lan Yu said that you like King An, and asked her to deliberately administer the medicine to hook King An, but after finding out that King An misunderstood, he gave her and King Ning medicine again, can this happen?" The emperor''s voice tolerated.


    "Huh?" Lan Ling was startled suddenly, Lan Yu is really clever.


    "The emperor, there is no Lan Ling, and Lan Ling doesn''t know what happened!"


    "You still quibble! King An, King Ning said that you had wrapped Lan Ling in Chunmanlou for three days, but is it true?" The emperor turned to Ling Chen and asked slowly.


    Ling Chen looked up, "Returning to the father, but there is this. The third young lady was taken into the Yanxiang. It happened that the son was also there. The son did not know that she was the daughter of the marshal."


    "Asshole thing! Wouldn''t the innocence of Lan Ling be ruined in your hands! Do you really like Lan Ling?"


    "Back to the emperor, my son likes it."


    "Well, how about giving you Blue Spirit for your father to be your princess?"


    Ling Chen was startled slightly, "I only want to give my beloved the position of father and son and concubine."


    "You''re talking about Guan Yue, the daughter of the Northwest Hou? Well, I will give Guan Yue your concubine and Lan Ling your concubine!"


    "I have lost the prince. I don''t want to get excited at the family dinner today. Since Lan Yu and King Ning are in love, I will give Lan Yu the Queen of Ning! Let''s get out of here!"


    The emperor threw the last teacup to the ground.


    No one expected this result.


    The emperor did not pursue the drug.


    No one can guess the emperor''s mind.


    Lan Yu was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the emperor would marry her and King Ning.


    While Ning Wang Lingfeng''s eyes were gloomy, he glanced at his mother, regretting not explaining his thoughts to her clearly.


    He wanted to marry Lan Ling, not for Lan Ling.


    When he came out, Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling with an ambiguous expression. He leaned in Lan Ling''s ear and said softly, "I knew you liked this king, and this king should have just taken care of you, so why bother to calculate Ning? Wang and Lanyu annoyed his father."


    "I said it wasn''t me!" Lan Ling gave him an annoyed look.


    On the same day, Mr. Fu, the chief attendant, declared that Lan Yu bestowed King Ning as a concubine and was responsible for getting married within ten days; Lan Ling bestowed King An as a side concubine and was responsible for getting married within one month.


    At the same time, Guan Yue, the daughter of the Northwest Marquis, was bestowed on King An as the first concubine, and married the concubine on the same day.


    The ministers were in an uproar.


    King An has been left out for a long time, but he did not expect that the emperor suddenly gave the imperial concubine and the concubines, one is the daughter of the Northwest Hou, and the other is the concubine of the generals. Everyone speculated on the emperor''s intentions.


    Empress Bailan understood the thoughts of the emperor.


    Since the prince was assassinated and killed, the emperor has changed a lot. The emperor''s gift of marriage this time suppressed King Ning in a disguised form and raised King An.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ling entered the palace and was given a marriage to Ling Chen. In the last world, that unruly man with countless women.


    But in the previous life, when she was tortured to gouge her heart, why did this man risk his death to save her?


    After all, she could not change the fate of marrying into the royal family.


    On the eighth day of the winter month of the twenty-fourth year of Dachang, Lan Ling married into Prince An''s Mansion.


    Lan Ling only brought her own girl Lixia and Qiaochun.


    Before she got married, Lan Ling had already told the girl that she was a concubine, so don''t fight for anything.


    The most important thing is that Guan Yue is Ling Chen''s sweetheart, this point, no one can compare.


    She has not lived a life in a deep house compound. She knows the grief in it better than anyone else.


    In this life, she only hopes that she will never fall in love with this man who does not have her in his heart. No pain, no pain.


    The Ancestral House has never been so bustling today, with colorful lights knotting everywhere and firecrackers shaking the sky.


    One day, he married a wife with two rooms on the other side, one was the daughter of the Northwest Hou, and the other was the daughter of the Grand Marshal.


    The ministers all know that King An¡¯s status is now different from before.


    The emperor gave King Ning Sancheng''s military power to King An.


    The situation in North Korea and China has gradually changed.


    The emperor and prince and all the ministers have arrived.


    Lan Ling only heard the loud noise around her. She didn''t sleep well yesterday and her head was still dizzy.


    Lan Ling was covered with a hijab, Xi Po led the ceremony and she was sent into the bridal chamber.


    When the surroundings were quiet, Lan Ling knew that the overwhelming excitement was not for her.


    It was for the concubine Guan Yue.


    She is a side concubine, just the concubine of the Grand Marshal, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that she married An Wang by unclean means.


    Lan Ling lifted his hijab and took a peek. Two happy women were standing there, with a little girl in pomegranate standing on each side in front of the red candle.


    "Oh, Mrs. Ling, you can''t lift the hijab by yourself, you have to wait for the prince to open it." Xi Po said in fear.


    "Where are the two girls I brought?" Lan Ling asked.


    "It was arranged by the housekeeper. I don''t know where I am going. What is the order of the third lady?" a little girl said crisply.


    Lan Ling wanted to say that she was hungry.


    I was really hungry. I ate a little in the morning and didn''t eat lunch. It''s so late now, without dripping water.

 Chapter 10

    Lan Ling''s mouth was always holding sugar and couldn''t swallow it. He could only swallow it when he drank the Hexi Jiu.


    There were bursts of laughter outside, and the little girl leaned over the window anxiously to look.


    "You two go and see the excitement, there are not so many people here." Lan Ling said to the girls.


    The little girl thought Lan Ling was to blame, and immediately stood up straight.


    Lan Ling couldn''t help it, simply swallowed the candy in his mouth, and squeezed the snack on the table to eat.


    "Mrs. Ling can''t do it, she can''t do it, you have to wait for the prince to lift his hijab and drink Heshu wine to eat it!"


    Lan Ling grabbed a handful of snacks and sat back on the bed, covering his head and eating.


    "Don''t stand up, sit down, girls can go and see the excitement, this prince finally married his sweetheart, he has forgotten me long ago, don''t wait for him, I am starving to death!"


    Xi Po stared blankly.


    There was a sound of a door ringing, and Lan Ling thought that the little girl had gone out, "Hurry up, come back and tell me about the fun!"


    She reached for the chicken drumstick on the table and was held down.


    Lan Ling lifted his hijab and looked at her with a slightly startled look, with a smile. It is An Wang Lingchen.


    He drank and blushed. A purple-red gown.


    "You, the prince is here?" Lan Ling blushed and reluctantly lost the chicken leg in his hand. sit down.


    The girl handed her handkerchief, and Lan Ling wiped her hand.


    "Marry me so casual? Do you think this is a joke?" His voice was low.


    Ling Chen picked up the hijab with the weighing pole. Xi Po handed over the wine.


    He was very close to her, and the smell of red sandalwood on his body combined with the smell of wine, it smelled good.


    The door suddenly opened, and a room of people came in instantly.


    Lan Ling knew Ling Chen''s friend Han Zhitao, the fifth prince Ling Yu, and the sixth prince Ling Bai. Followed by his personal guards Gu Fan and Tian Ming, and a tall, thin man with a scar on the left eyebrow, Lan Ling didn''t know him.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, are you waiting for my fourth brother to be anxious!" a delicate voice.


    Lan Ling saw that it was the Seventh Princess Ling Shuang who squeezed in. Ling Shuang and Ling Chen were very close. In the previous life, Ling Feng was shot to death in order to save Ling Chen. She is the same age as Lan Ling.


    "Princess, are you here too?" Lan Ling asked smoothly.


    "You know me? I just came back from Yangshan County''s grandmother''s house, I have never seen you!" She was surprised, Ling Chen was also shocked.


    "Oh, I heard from the girls that the princess is back." Lan Ling covered up.


    "I''m starving. I haven''t eaten anything for a day." Lan Ling was a little embarrassed, no matter how much, he sat at the table and started eating.


    Everyone laughed.


    "You are not making trouble in the bridal chamber over there, what are you doing here?" Lan Ling looked up and asked when everyone was watching her eating.


    "What did Linger say! Isn''t this the bridal chamber?" Ling Chen glared at her.


    "That''s right, the princess and sister-in-law are too shy, my fourth brother is guarding and pitying, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, it is not lively, everyone is not having fun, all want to come here!"


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly in his heart, yes, no one to protect me, no one to pity.


    "It''s okay for you to be interested here, you go back early to accompany your sweetheart." Lan Ling said in a low voice in Ling Chen''s ear.


    Ling Chen''s face was stagnant, sneered, and turned to ask Xi Po, "Are there any endless rituals? Madam Ling likes quietness."


    "No, I will eat peanuts and red dates when the house is rounded up." Xi Po hurried back.


    Ling Chen got up, "Let''s go to the princess."


    "Fourth brother, I haven''t made trouble in sister-in-law''s bridal chamber." Ling Shuang pouted.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t like to make trouble in the bridal chamber!" Ling Chen said coldly.


    It turned out he was angry. I''m so stingy, I think about him, Lan Ling thought.


    "Who knows where my two girls are? Why haven''t they seen each other?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Mrs. Ling, the minions arranged for them to study the rules of the Ancestral House, and the girl that the princess brought was also there. The princess confessed this." a fat man in his fifties walked over and said.


    Lan Ling was a little worried. Lixia and Qiaochun grew up in the mountains, and they were not restricted by themselves. Within a few days of arriving at the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, she taught them some rules, but they were far from enough. .


    The important thing is that they are straight-forward and don''t know how to catch rapes. In the previous life, the two girls were gone.


    At this moment, a girl hurriedly came to report, "The prince, the princess''s girl is fighting with Mrs. Ling''s girl. Just now, the princess went to mediate, and she was anxious and committed..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, Ling Chen had disappeared.


    Everyone followed behind. Lan Ling dropped the chopsticks in her hand and ran out. She was flustered and walked too quickly. She twisted her foot and was so painful that she had to hold on to the wall and ran forward desperately. Qiaochun, Lixia you Don''t have trouble!


    In the backyard, the newlywed princess was sitting on a chair, clutching her chest. The big girl she brought with her, Peier, had unruly hair, knelt down and sobbed.


    Lan Ling saw Qiaochun being pressed to the ground, and Lixia was still resisting. Lixia had learned kung fu in Moshan, and several girls were not her opponents.


    Seeing Ling Chen stepped forward and kicked Li Xia hard, Li Xia immediately fell to the ground, vomiting a big mouth of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Come here, pull down these two girls who are not obedient to discipline, each hit forty! Yue''er, how about you, come here, pass on Doctor Zhou!" Ling Chen hugged Guan Yue in his arms and was extremely gentle .


    Lan Ling hadn''t arrived yet, his feet hurt like a needle stick, and when he heard Ling Chen beating her girl with a stick, he was anxious and fell to the ground with a "pop".


    Ling Chen didn''t speak, no one came to help her.


    "Master, it''s already passed." There was a Yingying voice behind him, Lan Ling knew that it was Ling Chen''s first concubine, Liu Hui.


    Lan Ling got up, limped and walked over, "The prince, Qiaochun and Lixia have grown up in the mountains and are ignorant, beg the prince to forgive them this time. If the forty board hits, they will die."


    Lan Ling already understood that the princess was showing the sovereignty of her concubine. Today is the day of their wedding, she can''t wait to start with her girl first.


    "Dare to disobey the princess, no one can intercede! Lan Ling, there are a lot of people in the palace, and it is the rules to care about so many people. If everyone can not abide by the rules, the Prince An''s house will not be messy." Guan Yueshu prestige.


    "Miss, it''s not the servant''s fault. The servant is already very careful. She deliberately ran into Lixia, and she followed Lixia to make trouble wherever she went, scolding Miss vulgar, Lixia couldn''t bear it..." Qiao Chun defended.


    Qiaochun usually doesn''t talk much, and she''s calm, she must be out of anger to say this.


    "You shut up!" Of course, Lan Ling knew that they did it on purpose.


    Lixia fainted, and Lan Ling knew that Ling Chen had used his skill just now.


    Lan Ling rushed over.


    Since Xiao Pishi, Lixia will not faint easily. She tried her pulse, which was extremely hurt.


    "Master, today is a day for you to be overjoyed. Seeing the blood is unlucky, I think it will be punished another day." Han Zhitao said in a deep voice.


    He was Ling Chen''s friend, the second son of Taifu Han, who had come to make trouble in the bridal chamber, but he fought here.


    Lan Ziyi gave him an excited look.


    Doctor Zhou tried Guan Yue''s pulse, "How?" Ling Chen asked.


    "The princess''s blood attacked her heart, causing heart disease. The villain immediately dispenses medicine." Doctor Zhou replied.


    "Very and blood attacking the heart! All of you uneasy minions! This king is not afraid of unlucky, come, drag on, fight!" Ling Chen''s expression became cold and severe.

 Chapter 11

    Lan Ling was suddenly chilled. She had never seen Ling Chen like this. The Ling Chen she had seen had always been hippie smiling, with a look of embarrassment. Even in her previous life, she had never seen him so cold.


    Although he doesn''t love himself, he is kind to himself. On the day of his wedding, he even beat her girl with a stick.


    Which is the real him?


    Lixia had been seriously injured, and if he was beaten again, he would not die but also be disabled.


    Lan Ling knelt down, "Master, it is Lan Ling''s fault that the maid does not understand the rules, and Lan Ling is willing to accept punishment for them."


    Ling Chen paused and laughed softly, "Lan Ling, for the sake of the two slaves, don''t easily test the bottom line of this king. Today is the day you and I get married. Since you don''t need dignity, then I don''t have to give it to you. The slaves don''t understand. The rules are indeed related to the master. I will punish you when I finish fighting them!"


    "In the eyes of the prince, they are just two slaves, but in Lan Ling''s heart, they are my closest relatives." Lan Ling knelt there in a red robe, very dazzling.


    "What are you doing in a daze, execute it!" Ling Chen didn''t look at her.


    "Lord, Ling''er has only these two girls here. The prince is forgiving, the prince...Ling Chen! You ungrateful person, don¡¯t ask the prince of the great prosperous country, stand up for your sweetheart, and suppress the side room. For the villain!" Lan Ling went out.


    What about being cautious? In the last life, she tolerated, fawned, and cautiously, but she died!


    The surroundings fell silent instantly.


    Guan Yue''s chest no longer hurts, she looked at Lan Ling in surprise.


    Ling Chen squinted his eyes and slowly walked over to catch Lan Ling''s chin: "Very well. Lan Ling, what else do you dissatisfied with me? Let me tell you. No matter whose daughter you are, you are now me. Concubine! These two girls are set today, what are you still doing, just fight here!"


    "Today''s matter, whoever spreads it out will be killed immediately!" Ling Chen looked at the girls and servants.


    Someone brought the stool, held down the two girls, and started fighting.


    Lan Ling heard the sound of crackling on the flesh, stumbled and ran over to Lixia, "Lixia has been kicked by you, so I can''t fight anymore!"


    Ling Chenmu was murderous, holding his hand slightly.


    For so many years, no one has dared to scold him like this.


    "Master, let it go, so many people are watching, the concubine is all right." Guan Yue snuggled next to Ling Chen and said in a low voice.


    "This king wants them to know who is the princess in Prince An''s mansion, don''t worry about it!"


    He stepped forward, picked up Lan Ling, tapped her acupuncture point, and fell to the ground.


    Lan Ling couldn''t move.


    She shook her hand tightly and trembling all over, "The girls fight to make the princess angry. Since it is a fight, both parties are responsible. Why only hit my girl?"


    "I beat them to let them know that they can''t disobey the princess at any time! It has nothing to do with right or wrong! Do you understand?" Ling Chen''s voice was cold.


    "Miss, it''s okay for us, don''t fight with the prince, today is your good day." Qiao Chun''s voice was stern.


    Lan Ling burst into tears.


    "Ling Chen, I hate you. Don''t hit them, they will die. Don''t stop your hands, I will die for you!" She bit her tongue fiercely, and her mouth was bloody!


    She took a painful breath, and then tried to force her chin to be pinched. Lan Ling was angrily and anxiously, her heart cramped and she lost consciousness.


    When I woke up, it was almost midnight. "Mrs. Ling is awake! Go and tell the prince." A pretty girl said.


    "How about Qiaochun and Lixia? They, how are they?" She was really afraid of hearing the bad news that they were gone.


    "The prince said to let the two sisters recuperate in the house. In the past few days, let Yunxiang and Xixiang serve his wife. I am Yunxiang, and Xixiang went to report to the prince."


    "Are they hurt badly? I''ll go and see." Lan Ling sat up, and immediately screamed in pain. Looking down, thick gauze was wrapped around his feet.


    "Madam, the prince won''t let you get out of bed, so you can heal your wounds."


    Lan Ling walked straight out, Yun Xiang came over to support her.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her, a faint smell of green sandalwood, Lan Ling knew that Ling Chen was coming, she didn''t look back, and continued to walk forward.


    She vacated and was hugged up, "You have a temper, you can''t live in this deep house compound for two months! If you move this foot again, it will be useless!" Ling Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Abandoned was also in Prince An''s Mansion!" Lan Ling''s tears were buried in her eyes, and she held it tightly.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, the girls immediately went out and closed the door.


    He threw her onto the bed, "I only let Lixia hit 20 boards, and the rest will be made up tomorrow."


    "The Twenty Big Board has already killed her, she can''t fight anymore! I''m going to see her." Lan Ling got up to go out.


    Ling Chen grabbed her right away and strangled her throat: "You really want to die! Then please, please, I will let her go. Or, take care of me, my master is happy, maybe you can spare her ."


    Lan Ling fell on the bed.


    "Aren''t you your maidservant who loves you? You can''t do anything for her? Besides, tonight is your wedding day for me."


    He stretched out his hand to bring her to him, his big hand accurately covering her softness.


    Lan Ling''s body shook. She is a reborn person, not that she doesn''t understand the love of bedclothes, but his casual and playful look makes her feel humiliated, and he can smell other women on him.


    He saw her sitting there blankly, taking his hand from her and pushing her away. "Since you don''t want to, then forget it." He got up to leave.


    Lan Ling hugged him and kissed his lips. He tilted his head and flashed past.


    Lan Ling tears down, it turns out that he hates her.


    "I don''t want this, you know." Ling Chen''s eyes mocked.


    "Can give me medicine in the hall, the Lan family is also struggling, since you are struggling to let you marry me, how can you behave well!" His eyes were ambiguous and frivolous, and he patted her face lightly.


    It turned out that he had always thought that the Lan family partnered to frame him. It turns out that when he marries her, he will do everything.


    Lan Ling sneered, stood up, slowly took off his dress robe, and stared at him closely.


    His eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Although his temper is too strong, he has a good figure." She watched him pull off his mysterious clothes and hugged her under his body.


    He didn''t give her the slightest caress, he didn''t even look at her face.


    She shut her voice, clutching the quilt under her tightly.


    But his eyes were alienated and indifferent, deep and dark.


    He covered her, but he didn''t love her. The love and desire of men can be separated so clearly.


    Lan Ling''s body is trembling slightly, is it necessary to entangle him for a lifetime?


    In the last life, because she loved but Ling Feng did not love, she humbled to the dust.


    What about this life? He still didn''t love, but Lan Ling suddenly thought that the only way to break this curse was to make him love her.


    Is it possible to make Ling Chen fall in love with himself? He already has a sweetheart.


    A piercing pain made her stop thinking, and her mind was blank for a moment.


    She took a deep breath and finally opened her closed mouth. Because of the pain, her hand couldn''t help but touch his waist. He looked up at her, eyes full of mockery.


    He didn''t seem to care about breaking her. It also seems to know the joy of the bed. Like a cat teasing a mouse.

 Chapter 12

    She looked into his eyes, and his eyes were dark.


    They were entangled to death, her body was sore and she didn''t have a trace of strength, she had to fall asleep several times in extreme exhaustion, but was forced to wake up in his crude possession.


    She didn''t know how long it had been. Her body is already covered with purple spots.


    He snarled in her ear several times, and re-struggled again several times, becoming heavier and crazily.


    I don¡¯t know how much hate, disgust, and scheming.


    When Lan Ling saw the whiteness outside, he finally let her go, left her body, put on his own clothes, and went out without saying a word.


    "Don''t forget you promised me!" Lan Ling said suddenly.


    Ling Chen paused, then turned around and said coldly: "Don''t worry. But you really make me sick."


    Lan Ling smiled. each other.


    The big girl in Ling Chen''s room came in Linglong, "Mrs. Ling, let me drink this medicine."


    "What medicine?"


    "Of course it is avoiding the child soup. The lord has ordered that only the princess and Mrs. Hui do not need to drink this medicine. Everyone else should drink it."


    Linglong looked at her eyes and felt that she was the same as her, without the title of side concubine.


    Lan Ling picked up the bowl and drank it with tears.


    Pei''er knew that Wang An was going out from Mrs. Ling''s room soon after dawn, and she immediately turned dark.


    Guan Yue woke up late today and blushed when thinking of last night. Unexpectedly, the tall and burly King An was so gentle.


    He treats her like a baby in his palm, so tender and affectionate, even afraid of crushing her.


    Hearing Peier''s report, Guan Yue''s face froze slightly.


    Leave before dawn? It took him less than an hour to complete the room with her, and then left.


    You actually stayed in that cheap maid''s room for so long?


    Think about it, he has maintained her yesterday, what else is unsatisfactory?


    She originally meant two things yesterday, one is to show the majesty of the princess, and the other is, she hopes that Wang An will always be with her on the first night of her wedding.


    He defended her and accompanied her. What can you care about that vulgar woman who grew up in the mountains? Guan Yue shook his head.


    Lan Ling couldn''t sleep anymore. She took her own medicine early in the morning and asked the two girls to come to Qiaochun and Lixia''s room.


    Qiaochun and Lixia looked at Lan Ling with joy, "Miss, are you awake?" Qiaochun asked.


    "How are you? Forty boards, the legs are not broken! Let me see."


    "It''s okay, miss, said it''s a forty plan, but the start is not heavy." Qiao Chun smiled, her face pale.


    "Beat me at twenty, saying that it is for me to slow down, and leave twenty to make up today. Just when we were arched by a pig, it was really fine." Lixia also said quickly.


    "Twenty don''t fight, the prince said." Lan Ling held Lixia''s hand.


    "Is he okay with kicking you?"


    "It''s okay. It''s just a matter of surviving in this palace. It really takes a lot of brains. The princess''s girl, Pei''er, is really cunning. She deliberately angered me and scolded us, but it was fierce. When the prince came over, she immediately messed up her hair. , Pretending to be pitiful, really mad at me!" Lixia thought and became angry again.


    "They have been immersed in the deep house compound for a long time. How could we be their opponents? What''s more, the princess is still the love of the prince. Therefore, you will speak a little bit later." Lan Ling said solemnly.


    She still didn''t protect them.


    She applied her own medicine to them to make them feel at ease.


    Ling Chen sat in the study room, Tian Mingzheng whispered something to him.


    "Both Northwest Mansion and Marshal Mansion know what happened last night?" Ling Chen said with a faint accent.


    "Yes, I see. Lord, Xibei Hou is completely relieved, but Marshal Lan is offended." Tian Ming whispered.


    "Lan Jingtian wouldn''t help me in the first place. He knew it didn''t matter. The result I wanted was that Tsing Yi Tang didn''t help King Ning."


    "Do you want to send someone to stare at Mrs. Ling?"


    "Of course. She is Lan Jingtian''s daughter after all. She was originally going to marry King Ning. I haven''t figured out the purpose of her marrying." Ling Chen said coldly.


    Lan Ling never saw Ling Chen again.


    When he returned to the door three days ago, Ling Chen did not come. Lan Ling didn''t expect him to return with her.


    Her Chenxiang Garden is in the west, relatively remote, and she can still hear the cheerful laughter of the former princess''s Furong Garden.


    She watched the return ceremony prepared by the girls at the door, just in time to see him holding Guan Yue slowly walking out, looking from a distance, the flowers were blooming.


    The return ceremony was very well prepared. Lan Ling asked Lixia and Qiaochun to heal, and only brought Yunxiang and Xixiang back to the door.


    Before leaving, Tian Ming came over, "Mrs. Ling, the prince asks the villain to accompany his wife first, and he will go to the Marshal''s Mansion later."


    Lan Ling thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go later."


    She still wants to face, not wanting to return to the door alone. Although it is really unpopular.


    Lan Ling took the two girls, Tian Ming and Liu Chong, and went back together.


    It was almost noon when we arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion.


    When Lan Ling entered the door, Ling Chen was already in the hall, chatting with Lan Jingtian.


    Madam Shen looked at Lan Ling and hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Ling''er, the prince is here early, why did you come? Your father is waiting in a hurry."


    Lan Ling smiled: "Ling''er prepared something for his father, but I couldn''t find it for a while, which wasted time."


    "Why didn''t Lixia and Qiaochun follow?" Madam Shen asked.


    "These two girls helped me try the incense yesterday. They were allergic to their faces and got a lot of bumps, and they couldn''t see the wind." Lan Ling said with a smile.


    "Okay, Ling''er is in Prince An''s Mansion, I feel relieved. Don''t ask too much. Can Wang An have lunch here?" Lan Jingtian asked Ling Chen.


    "Of course, this king will go home with Ling''er after lunch." He stretched his hand over Lan Ling and sat beside him as he said.


    "Seeing the love between the prince and the young woman, the official is relieved. The prince, Lan Ling grew up in the mountains, and his temperament has been a little bit stubborn, but he is very kind and kind, very much like her mother, so please take care of the prince. Take care."


    Lan Jingtian said that his eyes were red.


    Lan Ling almost shed tears at his father''s words. No matter whether his father was sincere about him or not, these words sounded from the bottom of the heart and full of licking feelings. Take them as true, Lan Ling thought.


    "Marshal don''t worry, this king likes her temperament." Ling Chen said boldly.


    On the way back, Ling Chen and Lan Ling were sitting in a carriage.


    Lan Ling sat at the innermost. She leaned on the cushion behind and closed her eyes.


    Snow fell outside, Lan Ling opened the curtain and looked at it with joy. She has liked snow since she was a child.


    Ling Chen didn''t speak either. Before he married her, he talked a lot.


    Since she married him, he no longer has a hippy smile like before.


    Moreover, Lan Ling found that King An was completely different in his residence, silent, cold, and ruthless, not as hippy smiley and unruly as he showed outside.


    Lan Ling simply turned around and focused on the snow.


    "There is a large plum blossom in front of your yard. It must be beautiful when it snows." Ling Chen said suddenly.


    "Yeah." Lan Ling agreed, looking outside and seeing the candied haws selling outside, his eyes lit up.


    Ling Chen followed her gaze and looked over.


    "Stop!" With a wave of his hand, the carriage stopped, Ling Chen got off the carriage and bought a pack of red and colorful candied haws.


    He handed it to her.


    Lan Ling took a look and reached out to take it.


    "Are you stubborn?" he asked her in a low voice.


    "Don''t dare, Lan Ling has to rely on the prince to enjoy food." She bit the fruit in her mouth, the familiar sweet and sour taste.


    "She is the king''s princess after all."


    "Lan Ling knows. Lan Ling has already asked his servants to respect the princess, and never dare to disobey, even if they are wronged to death."


    Ling Chen glanced at her coldly, "I think you still don''t have a long memory."


    That night, watching her desperately guarding his maidservant, her stubborn appearance made him feel angry like never before, but her tragic appearance also made him show mercy.

 Chapter 13

    Back at the Prince An''s Mansion, the princess had already returned, and when she heard them enter the door, she walked out holding the stove.


    The princess was weak and didn''t like cold weather.


    Wang An stepped forward and fixed her cloak, "It''s so snowy, come in."


    "The concubine made a good cup of tea, and I went into the house to drink tea to warm up my body." Guan Yue was tall, with thin eyebrows and big eyes, with a noble expression on his face.


    Ling Chen directly followed her into the Furong Garden.


    Lan Ling returned to Chenxiang Garden and distributed the candied haws to the girls.


    After three days of heavy snowfall, Lan Ling felt much better.


    In the afternoon, she took Yunxiang and Xixiang to the front Meilin to pick the snow in the stamens of plum blossoms.


    Yunxiang stepped on the snow, and suddenly fell, causing Lan Ling and Xixiang to laugh.


    Yun Xiang was annoyed and grabbed a handful of Xue Yang on Xixiang''s body.


    Yunxiang was tall and Xixiang was small, so Lan Ling and Xixiang held a snowball to attack Yunxiang.


    Lan Ling played with the rise, took off his cloak and hung it on the tree.


    She grabbed a big snowball and threw it into Yunxiang''s neck, Yunxiang screamed, turned around and grabbed a handful of Xueyang on Lan Ling''s face.


    Lan Ling screamed and dodged, fell to the snow, his face plunged into the snowdrift.


    "Well, you stinky girl, dare to attack me!" She raised her head, shoveled a handful of snow and went out!


    But I saw a pair of black cloud boots in front of me, and looking up again, it was Wang An standing there, dressed in a fragrant cloak, majestic and noble, but she was just covered in snow!


    Lan Ling jumped up.


    Behind Wang An is the princess Guan Yue, the concubine Liu Hui, followed by Han Zhitao, the fifth prince Ling Yu, the seventh princess Ling Shuang, and then Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and the man with the scar on the brow.


    Xixiang and Yunxiang were already kneeling there.


    "Concubines, see the prince!" Lan Ling''s face was covered with snow, blushing, even hot.


    In front of this luxurious crowd, Lan Ling was a little embarrassed.


    The seventh princess couldn''t help laughing, and pointed to Lan Ling''s face, "Sister Ling, you are so funny."


    Lan Ling looked at Wang An, he was looking at her up and down, "This king''s concubine is indeed very interesting. If you don''t speak, I can''t recognize who you are!"


    "The prince, the concubines will not disturb the prince and princess to enjoy the snow." Lan Ling turned around and took the cloak, calling his girl to leave in a hurry like a cat and a mouse.


    "The prince left without speaking. She grew up in the mountains and it is hard to change her nature how to teach," Guan Yue sighed slightly.


    "Yue''er has bothered. From now on, she won''t worry about too much, so as not to make you angry." Ling Chen''s tone, Guan Yue couldn''t hear the temperature, she didn''t know whether it was happiness or anger.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Ling felt dazedly that someone had gotten into her bed.


    She was taken aback, kicked it, her foot was caught.


    "It''s me." A deep voice.


    It turned out to be Ling Chen.


    "Why is the prince here?" Lan Ling asked casually.


    "What do you say I am here for?"


    "Does the prince like to sleep in someone else''s bed in the middle of the night?"


    "Presumptuous! Why is this someone else''s bed?"


    She was already in his arms.


    She moved in his arms and he held her head.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while." He actually lusted for her body.


    He held her, full of eroticism, which was not like him.


    He is countless women in everyone''s mouth, bohemian.


    Indeed, he likes to find women, and the women he finds have heart problems.


    "Where did the prince come from in the middle of the night?" She actually leaned forward and smelled him, looking disgusted.


    He gritted his teeth, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Lan Ling''s brain was blank, and his body collapsed involuntarily.


    His lips rolled on her lips.


    He grasped her a lot and took off her clothes a few times.


    He treated her like something, his own. It can be taken without pity, or broken.


    Recklessly and have fun.


    He left before dawn, and Linglong delivered Bizitang in time.


    Two days later, the palace passed a decree that Wang An and his family would attend a palace banquet.


    Today the emperor and the queen hosted a banquet because the prince and princess of Shangdan Kingdom came.


    Linglong, the big girl who was waiting for King An, sent a Luo skirt to Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling put on a light blue pleated skirt with a few vivid dark blue butterflies pierced by the skirt.


    A light blue plum blossom cloud hairpin was inserted diagonally above his head, and a simple silver hairpin was always behind his head. Lilac cloak, white fox fur lined her face like a beautiful elf.


    Lan Ling didn''t let Yunxiang do her makeup. She always liked simple makeup.


    She brought Yunxiang and Xixiang to make Lixia and Qiaochun feel at ease.


    Princess Guan Yue wears a pink brocade dress with flowers and a dark red cloak, which is as gorgeous as a peony.


    Liu Hui wore a lotus-colored tutu skirt and honey-colored cloak, calm and elegant.


    She is Liu Jun''s concubine, who is also the official of the household department. She doesn''t talk much. I heard that she is respected by King An. Lan Ling didn''t have much contact with her.


    Ling Chen glanced slightly at Lan Ling coming out. He is still dressed in mysterious clothes today, embroidered with dark yellow clouds.


    An Wang Lingchen and Princess Wang are in a carriage, Lan Ling and Liu Hui are sitting together.


    Today the emperor and the queen hosted a banquet because the prince and princess of Shangdan Kingdom came.


    Shang Danguo and Daxingguo have always made friends.


    When he arrived at Mingguang Hall, the emperor had arrived, and Wang An took the princess and two side concubines to salute the emperor.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Chen''s eyes glance at the woman behind the emperor, and that glance, although only a moment, was very strange.


    A woman with the appearance of a female official standing behind the emperor, with a clear and calm appearance.


    The female officer also glanced back at Ling Chen.


    They know each other, and their relationship is unusual. Lan Ling thought immediately.


    However, the most indispensable thing for King An is a woman, which is not surprising.


    Everyone sits by position, Guan Yue and An Wang are at a table, and Liu Hui and Lan Ling are at a table.


    Lan Ling looked up and saw his father Lan Jingtian and Shen''s sitting opposite. She also saw Lan Min, the son of the third wife.


    There was noise from outside, Lan Ling looked up and saw a beautiful foreign woman chasing Ling Feng.


    "King Ning, teach me how to play this flute again! I forgot!" She was dressed in red, with big face, big eyes and a tall nose.


    Lan Ling knew that she was Princess Xiao Liuyue of Shang Danguo.


    Ling Feng stood down and showed it to her patiently.


    Lan Ling saw Lan Yu''s face sink, "Master, let''s go, the emperor is waiting." She pulled Ling Feng''s clothes with both hands.


    Xiao Liuyue next to her looked up and down Lan Yu and said: "Wang Consort, Your Royal Highness Ning is very cute, I like it too."


    "You!" Lan Yu did not expect Xiao Liuyue to be so presumptuous.


    "Yu''er don''t rest assured, Shang Dan has a bold and unrestrained national style, and the woman has a hearty temperament. Her likes are not what you think." Ling Feng explained.


    However, Xiao Liuyue grabbed Lan Yu''s hand and took her to the side of the emperor and the empress.


    "The emperor, the empress, Liuyue heard that the first beauty of the Daxing country is Princess Ning. How about this princess who wants to discuss with Princess Ning?"


    "How does Princess Liuyue want to learn from each other?"


    "Princess Ning is the daughter of the Grand Marshal''s family. Since she was born as a general, she must be excellent in martial arts. I want to compare swordsmanship or archery with Lanyu."


    "Princess, Lan Yu has been a boudoir since she was a child, and she doesn''t know martial arts, so she only knows piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Lan Jingtian hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "Are all the women in Daxingguo so delicate? Even the daughter of the marshal''s family can''t use martial arts?" Xiao Liuyue was a little disappointed.


    "Liuyue, you are presumptuous!" Xiao Yixin scolded his sister angrily.


    "Brother, I really think that the women of Daxingguo are not as cool as those of Shang Danguo, and each one feels like they will be blown away at any time."


    The emperor sneered. Looking down the whole hall, the flowers are blooming, Yingying Yanyan.


    "Daxingguo men don''t need women to have martial arts, they can protect their sisters, wives and daughters." The emperor paused.


    "What about him, can such a thin man protect others?" Xiao Liuyue pointed to Lan Min beside her.


    "Shut up Liuyue, this is the second son of the marshal''s house!" Xiao Yixin scolded.


    Although Lan Min was ten years old, he looked like a seven or eight year old child. He was pointed at by Xiao Liuyue''s finger at this time, and he was very angry, and his face collapsed.


    "The son of the marshal''s family looks like this?" Xiao Liuyue had no affection for the marshal''s people, and she spoke contemptuously.


    Someone couldn''t help laughing, and quickly covered his mouth, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Lan Ling stood up, "Princess, he is just a ten-year-old child."


    Ling Chen looked at her coldly. Guan Yue frowned.


    "Is ten years old? In our Shangdan country, we can kill a wolf!" Xiao Liuyue looked at Lan Min contemptuously.


    "His Royal Highness, he can too, but Yuncheng has no wolves." Lan Ling said flatly.


    "Isn''t there a wolf, but there is a monkey. If he can beat this monkey, he will be considered powerful!"

 Chapter 14

    "Come here, bring it up!" Xiao Liuyue yelled to the outside. An attendant came over with a cage.


    "This is a little monkey we caught when we came. It was very fierce and killed my steed. The emperor, can you let the second son of the marshal''s family show it?"


    Lan Ling didn''t expect that Xiao Liuyue really had a monkey. She stepped forward and took a look. How could this be a little monkey! The monkey is more than two feet tall, with thick gray-green long hair, a horse face with a convex nose, blue facial skin, a red nose, a **** beard on the mouth, and a very short tail.


    It bared its teeth and looked outside, looking irritable, showing its fangs from time to time.


    "This is a monkey? It doesn''t look like it." The fifth prince Ling Yu walked over curiously.


    "The emperor, this is not an ordinary monkey. Princess Liuyue caught the mountain spirit. This animal is very aggressive. This animal is still young. If it is older, it is comparable to a tiger and leopard." Lan Ling walked out and knelt, Shen Sheng said to the emperor.


    "Oh?" The emperor heard, got up and walked over.


    "Well, it is not a monkey." The emperor also saw that this animal is not a monkey.


    The entire Mingguang Hall was quiet. Madam Shen was still worried about Lan Yu just now. Now she saw Princess Liuyue embarrass Lan Min and relaxed.


    Today, she was still upset that Lan Jingtian had brought Lan Min, but now she really wanted to watch Lan Min make a fool of herself, but she was uneasy when she saw her husband''s black face.


    "Princess Liuyue, I think we should try another way. This kind of beast is not easy to control." The emperor approached and saw that the animal looked so weird, and he was also embarrassed.


    "The emperor, if the emperor is afraid of hurting the second son of the marshal''s family, Liuyue will listen to it." Liuyue promised, but her face was sneered.


    The emperor couldn''t hold his face, and he couldn''t get angry, and looked stingy.


    "The emperor, since the princess has made this request, let''s satisfy the princess." Lan Jingtian said loudly, how could the son of the grand marshal''s family be frightened by the princess of Xiaoguo.


    Ling Chen kept looking at Lan Ling, he saw Lan Ling''s love for Lan Min.


    He stared sharply at Lan Ling several times. In fact, he was willing to watch Lan Jingtian''s jokes.


    But she did not listen to his hint. This woman seemed to be very concerned about the second son of the Lan family, and Ling Chen watched coldly.


    Lan Min walked out, he was a little scared.


    Lan Ling stepped forward and held his hand. He glanced at Lan Ling''s calm and bright eyes, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    He was originally angered by Princess Liuyue, and most importantly, he wanted to show it too much.


    He is ten years old, and he wants his father to pay attention to him and know him as a son. Only in this way can my mother''s life be better.


    "Father, Princess Liuyue, this is just a monkey, a beast, so if it is dangerous, our guards can kill it directly." Ling Chen stood up and said to the emperor.


    If this beast really hurts Lan Min, he will kill it. He didn''t know why he would help Lan Jingtian''s son.


    "Yes. As long as he can not be scratched by this beast in a stick of incense, he will win," Xiao Liuyue had seen the monkey pounce her war horse a few times.


    "Okay, is there a problem with Lan Min?" the emperor asked.


    "Back to the emperor, Lan Min is fine." Lan Min''s voice trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Lan Jingtian looked at Lan Min. He paid very little attention to this son. He was small and thin. He usually asked his master to teach him martial arts, but he never asked about it.


    The emperor glanced at Lan Jingtian, he had little impression of the second son of the marshal''s family.


    Lan Jingtian nodded to the emperor. He can only nod his head.


    Lan Ling actually saw Ling Chen shaking her head, she deliberately ignored him. .


    But she couldn''t ignore the youngest son of the third aunt. In the last world, the second son who had no sense of existence treated her well, although at that time, she was only busy to please others.


    Lan Ling approached the cage, and suddenly made a few grimaces at the cage.


    The mountain spirit took a few steps back in fright.


    The emperor and ministers were full of curiosity, curious about this monkey, and curious about Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen frowned and stared at Lan Ling, who could feel the glowing gaze behind him.


    Because of the tragic ending of the last life, she covered many of her sharp edges, such as making explosive bombs, making incense, and communicating with animals.


    In Moshan, Lan Ling sees all kinds of animals the most. She spends most of her free time studying animal habits and communication, and she can understand some animal language.


    She pulled Lan Min to the side of the cage and asked Lan Min in a deep voice, "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Lan Min was born with a calf.


    "Okay, our father is the Grand Marshal of Daxingguo. This is just a little monkey all the time. Don''t be afraid, trust my sister." Lan Ling''s voice was loud, and she hugged Lan Min.


    Lan Jingtian shook slightly and even straightened his back.


    Ling Feng knocked on the table indifferently with his hands, squinting at the woman, who should have married him.


    "The emperor, Lan Ling has an unsolicited request." Lan Ling walked forward to salute the emperor.


    "Go ahead." The emperor looked at her with a smile.


    "Please bring some black sesame seeds. My younger brother will catch this beast in the time of a stick of incense."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "Quasi!" The emperor waved.


    A waiter ran out immediately and took in a pack of black sesame seeds.


    Lan Ling put the black sesame seeds in the pockets on both sides of Lan Min, and muttered a few words in his ear. Lan Min nodded.


    When everyone heard that this animal was a mountain spirit, they were already afraid of it, and Lan Ling actually said that he wanted to catch it.


    "Okay, let''s start." The emperor said.


    Everyone came outside, there was already a circle surrounded by tents, and a circle of guards stood outside.


    Lan Ling walked to the cage again, whispering to the mountain spirit, and opened the cage smoothly. She was not afraid of it, but it bypassed the blue spirit with some fear.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The fragrance is on.


    Lan Jingtian clenched his fists nervously.


    Even Lan Cheng hoped that Lan Min would win, because if he lost, the face of the Marshal''s Mansion would be lost.


    The mountain spirit lay on the ground. Suddenly "squeaky" roared, opened his blood basin, exposing his fangs, and leaped towards Lan Min!


    A fishy smell rushed over his face, Lan Min jumped to the side, punched Shan Jing''s back, Shan Jing quickly turned around, patted Lan Min with a palm, everyone exclaimed.


    As soon as Lan Ling whistled, Lan Min grabbed the black sesame in his pocket and lifted it over. The mountain spirit suddenly changed color and retreated suddenly.


    Lan Min was surprised. It turned out to be really easy to use. He grinned and ran over with the sesame seeds. The mountain spirit screamed and backed away.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Lan Ling whistled again, and Shan Jing stood there, looking at Lan Ling sadly. Lan Min jumped over, grabbed Shan Jing by the neck, and hugged it.


    The mountain spirit was too heavy, Lan Min hugged him a few times, Lan Ling picked up the roast chicken on the table, tore off the chicken legs, grabbed a few fruits on the table and walked forward, gently brushing the head of the mountain spirit , Muttered a few words, and passed the chicken legs and fruit to the mountain spirit


    Shan Jing took the food, ate, and walked into the cage obediently.


    It took less than half a stick of incense.


    Ling Chen squinted his eyes, and the corner of his left mouth rose slightly. This girl was very interesting, but it was a pity that she was too sharp today.

 Chapter 15

    Everyone was stunned for a while, and there was a burst of cheers in an instant.


    "Grand Marshal, there really is no dog! The second son is really amazing, and the side concubine An is a rare wizard!" Prime Minister Shi praised.


    The emperor''s face was full of flowers. He was ridiculed by Xiao Liuyue just now, and he couldn''t turn his face on a little foreigner who was ignorant.


    Lan Ling is indeed Chen Yan''s daughter. The emperor thought of the strange woman again.


    At the banquet, some people are happy while others are worried. Concubine Zhou Gui smiled with frost on her face. She did not like Lan Ling because she was Chen Yan''s daughter. She is as charming, weird and charming as Chen Yan.


    The faces of Shen Jun and his daughter Lan Yu''s smile were stiff.


    "Princess Liuyue, our children in Daxing are not bad, right." The emperor asked Liuyue cheerfully.


    "What''s your name?" Liuyue asked Lan Ling directly.


    "Report to your Royal Highness that the little girl is Lan Ling, the third daughter of the Marshal, and also the side concubine of King An." Lan Ling bowed and saluted.


    "How did you make it obedient? What did you whisper to this monkey just now?" Liuyue asked everyone what they wanted to ask.


    "The little girl used to live in the mountains, knowing what she is afraid of, just frighten her." Lan Ling said softly.


    "Lan Min, Lan Ling, what reward do you want for subduing the mountain spirit?" the emperor asked.


    "The emperor, this is what they should do, no reward is needed." Lan Jingtian was very happy in his heart, he was just a calm personality, his happiness and anger were not in expression.


    "Lan Ling and Lan Min each rewarded five thousand taels of gold, ten brocades, a pair of glazed phoenix bracelets, a pair of purple jade beads and gold hairpins, and a pair of mutton fat jade bottles. Come here, take my fire thunder sword. Come, reward Lan Min." The emperor was very happy.


    The general marshal taught his daughter a good plan and doubled his salary in half a year; Wang An''s side concubine was able to train animals and rewarded An Wang Tongyun.


    Thank you everyone.


    The ministers were once again surprised. Tongyunling, a token that allows free entry and exit to the palace, previously only the Prince and King Ning each had one.


    Although Lan Ling was fighting for Daxing, he would not reward An Wang Tongyun. It seems that the emperor''s mind is already biased towards King An.


    Ling Feng smiled and said to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen returned the gift. He also didn''t expect that the emperor would reward him with a cloud order. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether this pass is good or bad. No one can guess the emperor''s mind.


    Princess Liuyue was a little annoyed and walked towards the mountain spirit with a whip.


    Shan Jing held the pear to eat Zheng Huan, and Liuyue threw the whip at it.


    It was squeaked and squeaked, its hair exploded and the redness of its face deepened.


    "His Royal Highness!" Lan Ling got up and came to Liuyue, blocking the whip.


    "You get out of the way! I want to kill this beast who is bullying and afraid of hardship! It killed my horse!" Liuyue was annoyed.


    Lan was so funny, she was obviously frustrated.


    Seeing that Liuyue''s whip was about to be beaten into the cage again, Lan Ling lay in front to protect the mountain spirit, and was sturdy enough to take Liuyue''s whip.


    Everyone calmed down, and one person came over quickly and pulled the whip in Liuyue''s hand.


    "His Royal Highness, this is Daxingguo, please calm down the princess!" It was Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen lifted up the blue spirit who was lying on the cage and got a whip.


    "Liuyue, confess your guilt! You hit King An''s side concubine!" Xiao Yixin walked behind her sister, and took her sister to bow her bow. Punish."


    The emperor''s face was slightly dark.


    Lan Ling stood up and said: "The emperor, the princess loves her mount, please don''t blame it, but Linger has a request, can she ask the princess to give this mountain spirit to Linger? Lord, is it okay? Can you keep it? "


    "Yes." Ling Chen nodded.


    Xiao Yixin saw that Lan Ling did not blame him, and was overjoyed. Hearing Lan Ling''s words, he immediately replied: "Of course, Miss Lan Ling can take this beast away now. Yixin will definitely take his sister with him another day. Prince An''s Mansion apologizes!"


    "Get up, since Lan Ling doesn''t blame you, I won''t pursue it anymore. It''s rare for everyone to be happy. Wen Heng, go and show the princess side the injury." The emperor did not blame Liuyue, and lightly ordered the female officer behind him.


    She turned out to be Wen Heng. She carried a small box and walked over lightly.


    "Mrs. Ling, please."


    Lan Ling followed her to the inner room, and Wang An followed behind him. Fortunately, the clothes were thicker, and the back injury was not serious, but the clothes were all broken. She applied medicine to Lan Ling and her hands were extremely gentle.


    "Thank you, Master Wen." Ling Chen looked at her, his eyes burning.


    Lan Ling looked sideways, his Royal Highness An, he would not let go of a slightly pretty woman!


    Wen Heng lowered his head, "The injury is not serious, but continue to apply the medicine, otherwise it will leave scars." After speaking, she lifted her small box and left.


    Lan Ling glanced at Ling Chen and saw that he had been looking at the female officer''s back. Lan Ling laughed: "Master, everyone is gone."


    Ling Chen''s expression stunned, and he recovered.


    Lan Ling came out with a change of clothes.


    The waiter lifted the cage behind Lan Ling, who didn''t care about the pain, smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe the mountain spirit.


    Xiao Yixin stared at Lan Ling and couldn''t move his eyes.


    Ling Chen glanced at Xiao Yixin, "Prince, do you have anything else to say to my concubine?"


    Xiao Yixin laughed, "His Royal Highness An, your side concubine is so cute. The emperor, I, Xiao Yixin, want to find a smart and beautiful woman like King An as his wife."


    "Well, I will show you which minister has such a woman." The emperor said cheerfully.


    After the banquet was over, it was dusk when we returned to Wangan''s Mansion.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan led Shan Jing''s big cage to Chenxiang Garden.


    Lan Ling excitedly called Lixia and Qiaochun to come out to see them.


    Lixia and Qiaochun''s injuries have healed a lot, and Lixia saw Shan Jing as if he had seen the same kind. The amused mountain spirit screamed.


    While preparing dinner, Yunxiang and Xixiang excitedly told them about Lan Ling''s great achievements in the palace.


    With tears in her eyes, Qiaochun took Lan Ling''s hand forward, "Miss, if this is the case, will the prince treat you better? If you accidentally offend any master, will you not be beaten?"


    "It''s hard to say, that person, the outside is the same, the home is the same, who knows which is true and which is false?" Lan Ling shook his head.


    "That''s what you said about your husband?" The words arrived. Ling Chen stepped in.


    Lan Ling was shocked, "Master, did you go to the wrong place?" Lan Ling blurted out.


    "Mrs. Ling, the prince is having dinner in Chenxiangyuan tonight." Tian Ming winked at her.


    The girls immediately became excited.


    Yunxiang and Xixiang are about to prepare meals, and Gu Fan at the back has already put the lunch box on the table.


    With the arrival of King An, Chen Xiangyuan immediately became lively. This was the first time he had dinner with her after they got married.


    Lan Ling felt very cautious.


    Wang An ate happily. He ate very slowly and used his chopsticks calmly. Unlike Lan Ling, he held the chopsticks and didn''t know where to put them.


    After dinner, Wang An did not want to leave. Xixiang served tea.


    "What kind of tea are you, it is very fragrant." Wang An asked Lan Ling softly while tasting the tea.


    "Master, this is Moshan''s Ruixiang tea. It is the Ruixiang tea picked by the lady herself and made by herself, so it is fragrant." Li Xia''s mouth became sweet.


    The corner of Wang An¡¯s mouth raised: "Your master knows a lot."


    Yunxiang came in from the outside, "The prince, Mrs. Ling, the princess''s big girl, Peier is here"


    Peier has walked in: "The prince, the princess has a heart attack, and the servant does not know what to do."


    Lan Ling looked back at Ling Chen, he had already walked out through the cloak.

 Chapter 16

    Yun Xiang pouted, "I didn''t want Pei''er to come in, saying that the prince had already rested, and she rushed in by herself."


    "From now on, the princess''s girl will come over, don''t stop." Lan Ling said lightly.


    If the heart is not here, it is meaningless to force people to stay.


    In the middle of the night, the girls were all asleep, Lan Ling heard the squeak of the mountain spirits in the yard, she wrapped her cloak and walked out.


    Shan Jing''s hair exploded, his eyes staring outside.


    "what happened?"


    Lan Ling quietly opened the door and went out to check. She wears a phantom ring on her hand.


    A few dark shadows went to the direction of King An''s east study. If you pass this information, don''t enter. Yunxiang told her this.


    "Assassin?" But it didn''t look the same, he seemed to be familiar with Prince An''s Mansion.


    Lan Ling quietly followed behind, and several people entered An Wang''s east study.


    Lan Ling considered whether he wanted to shout to catch the assassin or tell King An first.


    A cold on his back, he was held back with a sword, covered his mouth and entered the study.


    Lan Ling came in and saw people in black standing in the room. At a glance, she saw a beautiful woman on the opposite side. She knew the female officer standing behind the emperor on the day of the banquet.


    "Why are you?" Lan Ling just finished speaking when a tall man stabbed him with a sword. Lan Ling lifted his left hand and the Phantom aimed at him.


    There was a sneer behind her, a big hand grabbed her hand, and then she smashed her hand with force, without any hesitation.


    Lan Ling bent down in pain, but his mouth was covered by the man, and he couldn''t scream.


    With the faint smell of green sandalwood, Lan Ling''s eyes widened, it was An Wang Lingchen.


    His face was pale at this time, and his brows were faintly blue. Lan Ling saw that he was poisoned.


    "Don''t call, it will kill you immediately."


    Lan Ling nodded in panic.


    There were a lot of people in the room. I knew Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo, the man with a scar on his left eyebrow. They were all An Wang''s personal guards. There is also Han Zhitao, the female officer, and there is a person behind the female officer facing her back.


    Han Zhitao looked at her with a solemn expression.


    Lan Ling didn''t recognize the man who was about to kill her just now, so he still raised his sword at her.


    Behind the female officer, the man turned around, a man like a white-faced scholar.


    Lan Ling was taken aback when he saw it. In the last life, he was from Ling Feng and his name was Fan Xing. After Ling Feng became the queen, he was also named General Zhongwu.


    "Four brother, this woman can''t stay, she saw Wen Heng." The tall man still pointed his sword at her.


    "Miss Lan Family, what else did you find?" Ling Chen''s voice was cold.


    It turned out that he regarded her as a spy for the Lan family.


    "I saw this. I thought I entered the assassin." Lan Ling saw the killing intent in Ling Chen''s eyes.


    He wants to kill her.


    "Are you going to kill me?" she asked, looking up, meeting his gaze.


    "You stay up at night, come out to see the assassin?" Ling Chen''s eyes were deep.


    "The mountain spirit keeps screaming, I''m afraid that something will happen to it, the girls are all asleep, so I came out by myself..."


    "Oh, what are you doing? There are so many women, and you still talk nonsense with her, do you want Wen Heng to take risks? I want to kill her!" The sword-wielding man was anxious.


    "Lei Ze, listen to the prince!" Tian Ming next to him stopped his sword.


    "But she is the daughter of the Grand Marshal after all, and the emperor also values ??her now, she is suddenly gone, I am afraid it will be difficult to explain." Han Zhitao said slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can tell the emperor that Prince An entered the assassin, and Madam Bianfei Ling was assassinated and killed. Heng''er, I can''t take your risk." Wang An''s voice was slow and indifferent.


    Lan Ling''s face was pale. He called that woman Heng''er. It turns out that she really belongs to him.


    "Reze, do it." He turned his head.


    He asked others to do it, is he still unbearable in his heart?


    "Ling Chen, you miss me so much, you can do it yourself!" Lan Ling called out. She didn''t want to die like this, it was too wrong. She wants to take a bet.


    Lei Ze''s sword has arrived, Lan Ling''s left hand has been broken, and his right hand pulls out the silver hairpin behind his head and presses the switch.


    This silver hairpin called Moon Soul, was a birthday gift from master Yao Lin to Lan Ling. The master said that she was not good at martial arts and could not protect herself, so she specially developed some special self-defense devices for her, but she could only defend herself.


    It seems simple, press the switch, the hairpin spreads out like a small umbrella, and the cold light it can emit makes people dizzy. If it is poisoned, it can poison people who see the light.


    Lei Ze was illuminated by the light, his mind shook, and the sword unexpectedly dropped.


    "The king''s side concubine is really extraordinary, you have such a skill, I actually underestimated you!" Wang An raised a sword to stabbed.


    Lan Ling didn''t dodge, looking at him, the sword pierced her chest directly.


    Wang An didn''t expect that she didn''t resist. He actually took the sword. Looking at her pale face, the blue silk draped over her shoulders, and his dark and confused eyes, his hands stopped.


    When the blood came out, Lan Ling didn''t feel the pain, her heart hurt a hundred times.


    It turns out that in the heart of a man who doesn''t love herself, her life is so worthless.


    "Master, I don''t think Mrs. Ling looks like someone who can betray you." Tian Ming knelt down.


    Ling Chen held the sword in his hand, didn''t go deep nor pull it out. There was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Why is he angry? Lan Ling stared at him.


    "Master, she has seen all the people here. So many lives. She is your woman, please take care of it." Wen Hengqing said in a light voice.


    "You are wrong, I am not his woman, and he has never regarded me as his woman, Guan Yue is his woman. Or you." Lan Ling was sad.


    Ling Chen''s eyes became more angry.


    "Lan Ling, you really don''t want to live anymore?" He gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I want to live, who doesn''t want to live. But the prince wants to kill me, I can''t help it."


    "Why didn''t you hide just now?"


    "Is it useful to hide?" Lan Ling said lightly.


    "It''s really useless." Ling Chen narrowed his eyes. Tian Ming had been with him for so many years and had never seen Ling Chen''s expression.


    "But Lord, you can''t be angry. You have been poisoned, and your mood fluctuates too much. It is easy to poison your heart. Then there will be no help! Why don''t you let me go and I will detoxify you." Lan Ling said calmly.


    "The prince is indeed poisoned. Please let Mrs. Ling detoxify." Gu Fan also knelt.


    Wen Heng walked over and shook Ling Chen''s hand, "A Chen, let her detoxify you. I can''t deal with your poison. What if she can really deal with it? Kill her if it''s useless."


    "Master, try it." Han Zhitao''s voice.


    "I said, I don''t want you to take risks." Ling Chen didn''t want to draw his sword.


    Wen Heng shook Ling Chen''s sword in his hand and drew out the sword.


    The sword wound was not deep, but there was a lot of blood, and the front of the blue spirit had been stained with blood. Her heart is colder.


    "It turns out that my life is in your woman''s hands. I still want to help you catch the assassin!" Lan Ling smiled sadly.


    "Heng''er, give me no worries." Ling Chen whispered.


    Wen Heng was shocked, took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket, and handed a medicine to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen stepped forward and pinched Lan Ling''s mouth, sending the medicine down.


    "This is worry-free. Poison. The antidote is here. I will give you the antidote every month. If you dare to tell Heng''er their secrets, I will cut off your antidote and you will fester and die."


    Lan Ling sneered.


    She saw the blue color between Ling Chen''s eyebrows getting deeper and deeper. Frown slightly.


    Lan Ling was horrified, why would I be anxious to see him being poisoned, shouldn''t I hate him, he is so ruthless! Did I fall in love with him?


    Wen Heng frowned slightly when he saw that Ling Chen had eaten Lan Ling. It turned out that you no longer wanted to kill her.


    This was the first time this happened. In the past, Ling Chen would never be soft on things or people that would be dangerous to her.


    "Mrs. Ling, please detoxify the prince." Han Zhitao''s voice.


    "The medicine is in Chenxiangyuan, I''m going back to get the medicine box." Lan Ling''s hand pressed to his chest.


    "Give her a bandage." Ling Chen whispered to Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng walked over and reached out to bandage her.


    "No. Lan Ling''s life is worthless. Who will accompany me back to get the medicine box?"


    "Let me go, Mrs. Ling." Tian Ming walked over, looked at Ling Chen, and Ling Chen nodded.


    Tian Ming carefully helped Lan Ling out.


    "Madam''s injury is not deep, but it needs to be bandaged." Tian Ming said.


    "I know. I just don''t want that woman to touch me." Lan Ling said without evasive, she really didn''t like Wen Heng.


    Everyone in the room heard it.


    Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling''s stubborn back and gritted his teeth. Why can''t he kill her? why? She affects Heng''er''s safety, and she even hates Heng''er!

 Chapter 17

    Lan Ling took his medicine box and briefly treated the wound on his chest.


    Seeing her staggering pace, Tian Ming wanted to help her in the past, fearing offending her. He stretched out his hand and half hugged and half supported through the clothes, and went back to the study.


    Ling Chen leaned on the chair, closed his eyes, and Wen Heng stood beside him, holding his hand occasionally.


    "Go away!" Lan Ling looked at Wen Heng.


    "I''m also a healer, what do you say?" Wen Heng did not leave.


    "Then you come?" Lan Ling stared at her. She doesn''t like Wen Heng, not at all.


    Wen Heng drew his sword at Lan Ling: "Hurry up!"


    "I''m still his side concubine anyway, who are you? Pointing at me like this?"


    "Get out, get out! You don''t need to treat it anymore." Ling Chen''s voice was rough and tolerated, and he turned his face away.


    "Miss Wen, just give in. Your body matters." Han Zhitao frowned.


    Wen Heng stepped aside and stood behind Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling pierced Ling Chen''s **** and ring finger with a needle, watching the thick black blood flow out.


    He cut the back of Ling Chen''s neck with the Bi knife again.


    Ling Chen wanted to use his skills to force blood.


    "The prince is very poisoned, don''t act rashly, otherwise it will be helpless." Lan Ling said lightly.


    The blood on Ling Chen''s neck came out very slowly, and the thick black blood slowly leaked out.


    "Miss Wen can make the poisonous blood on the prince''s neck flow out faster." Lan Ling looked at Wen Heng who was standing behind Ling Chen.


    Wen Heng pressed it by hand.


    Lan Ling sneered, and walked over and pushed her away, "Since I can''t be busy, don''t get in the way!"


    She gently leaned forward, sucking up her mouth firmly against the **** mouth.


    Ling Chen paused, and the folds between his eyebrows gradually deepened. Everyone was taken aback.


    Wen Heng''s expression was even more complicated. She looked at him coldly, seemingly resentful.


    "Mrs. Ling, let the humble position come, you will also be poisoned like this." Tian Ming said.


    "It''s okay, I have been poisoned. Besides, my life is worthless. Anyone can take it. It''s no shame." Lan Ling said from his mouth, but he kept spitting out the blood. In the spittoon


    A sweet and fishy smell kept surging in her chest, and she knew that the poison Ling Chen had given her just now could exacerbate the heart attack.


    Since she came back from the rebirth, she has suffered from a heart disease, and perhaps her heart was gouged in the previous life, and the disease was left in this life.


    After inhaling for a while, seeing that the blood was clear, Lan Ling opened the medicine box, took out a white bottle, and sprinkled powder on the wound on his neck.


    He took out two pills of pills and let Ling Chen take them. "There are four pills in the remaining bottle. Take them twice, and you can detoxify tomorrow."


    She thought for a while, and took out a black porcelain bottle from her body, "This is the heart protection pill. The prince''s heart has been hurt. This medicine has a very fast effect, one capsule at a time, three times a day."


    She drank an unknown glass of water on the table, rinsed her mouth, raised her sleeve and wiped her mouth. "If the prince doesn''t kill Lan Ling, Lan Ling is gone."


    Ling Chen was still slightly startled, Lan Ling had already walked out, and just left the door, spouting a mouthful of blood. My chest became hot and I lost consciousness.


    Tian Ming ran to and stretched out his hand just to help Lan Ling, Ling Chen already picked her up, "Call Doctor Zhou!"


    He held her back to his Lan Linxuan. Her agarwood is too far away.


    This woman, he couldn''t understand more and more.


    When she first met, she also rescued him. She seemed to be bored with him at the time. Later in Chunmanlou, he seemed to rescue her, but because she was Lan Jingtian''s daughter, her reputation was corrupted. Therefore, the emperor gave her to him.


    On the wedding night, he beat her servant. In order to save her servant, she loved him, she said she hated him. Thinking of this, Ling Chen felt heartbroken, she actually... for a servant girl...


    At the emperor''s family banquet, she tamed a monkey. Although she saved face for the Lan family, she also earned him a Tongyun Ling that he could not even think of.


    Ling Chen put her on his bed. No woman had ever been in his bed. Even if she was with the girl who was waiting for him in the room, she was still on the small couch outside.


    She was pale at this time, there were blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and the clothes on her chest were already stained with blood.


    Linglong was shocked when she saw him carrying a woman into the house.


    "Go get water." He ordered softly.


    Should I believe her? But she is Lan Jingtian''s daughter. Even if not intimate, blood is thicker than water.


    Lan Jingtian is the most ironic support of King Ning.


    He wiped her face and hands carefully. His fingers were slightly cold, and they touched her face with a touch of tenderness.


    Doctor Zhou came over, wiped his pulse, frowning slightly.


    "Master, Madam Ling is poisoned. She already has a heart disease, and the poison can exacerbate the heart attack. It will be fine after taking the medicine and taking a break." Dr. Zhou said while prescribing a prescription. .


    She also has a heart disease? Why never heard her say it?


    The women Ling Chen looked for all suffered from heart disease, except for Lan Ling. He never knew that she also suffered from heart disease.


    He connected her broken left wrist. Lan Ling snorted.


    Ling Chen frowned and took out the antidote. At that moment, he wanted to give her the antidote, after thinking about Wen Heng, put it down again, and took it back.


    Lan Ling was already awake, she just didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t want to see him.


    There was a faint smell of green sandalwood in his breath, and he approached her.


    Lan Inspiration pecked on his forehead, and he kissed her like a butterfly with a cool kiss.


    Lan Ling''s heart trembled slightly.


    Ling Chen took the medicine prescribed by Doctor Zhou, carefully covered her with a quilt, and went out.


    Lan Ling opened his eyes and saw the handsome girl next to him, "Where is this?"


    "This is Lord''s bedroom," Linglong replied.


    "Where is my medicine cabinet?" Lan Ling got up and looked around for a week.


    "I don''t know, Lord didn''t bring it."


    Lan Ling smelled a strange smell. Although it was faint, Lan Ling could still smell the red medicine, which was a kind of abortion medicine, unique to Beiyi.


    She looked up at Linglong and saw that she put a packet of medicine in a bag.


    She did not deliberately avoid Lan Ling. She didn''t know that this lady Ling was proficient in medicine.


    Lan Ling didn''t want to stay in Ling Chen''s bedroom.


    She got up and stood up, "I''m back to my own room."


    Linglong nodded, "He didn''t say he wants you to stay here."


    Lan Ling came out of Ling Chen''s bedroom, passed by his study, and thought for a while, let''s take the medicine box along the way, she will never want to come to this place in the future.


    Ling Chen returned to the study, everyone was still waiting for him.


    "Everyone is going away today. King Ning''s Hawks layout can''t be touched in a day or two, so don''t worry. Fan Xing, you have bothered too much during this time." Ling Chen said to the white-faced scholar.


    Everyone retreated, Wen Heng stood there.


    "You go too."


    "Sorry, it was because I was too impulsive. I didn''t expect King Ning''s mechanism to be so complicated. You were poisoned for me." Wen Heng was full of guilt, and leaned on his chest.


    "Don''t take personal risks in the future. We can go to this day. It is not easy. We must be steady. Don''t act rashly without my order. You can''t have an accident. If you have an accident, I will collapse." He kissed her gently. Forehead.


    She raised her face and closed her eyes slightly.


    "Go back, you are all tired." Ling Chen let go.


    Wen Heng was surprised. He has always been pestering her. Why today? Are you really tired, or for that woman?


    She did not let go, and hugged him tightly with her hands.


    Ling Chen picked her up and kissed her lips. "Heng''er, I don''t want to wait anymore. I ask the emperor to marry me. Will you marry me? Give you the seat of the concubine first, and when the big event is over, the position of the concubine is yours, only yours." Ling Chen Shen said.


    "No, wait a while, I want to help you more." Wen Heng responded.


    "I don''t want you to take risks, Heng''er, I just need you to stay by my side to accompany me, and the rest, I really don''t need you to do it." Ling Chen prayed.


    He actually begged her.


    Lan Ling stood at the door, sad in his heart. Love and not love, clouds and dust.


    "Come out!" Ling Chen straightened and shouted in a low voice behind the door.


    Lan Ling said with a bitter face, "I''ll get my medicine box. I didn''t hear anything, really." She saw her medicine box at a glance, and ran out without waiting for Ling Chen to speak.


    Knowing the secrets of others can really kill you. Wen Heng is his love.


    What about Guan Yue? Is it also his pawn? But he treats Guan Yue very well.


    After a lifetime, there are still too many things she can''t understand. The unclear true and false, the unclear human mind.


    What''s the big thing in his mouth? Is he going to rebel? In the last life, he was a loser.


    Ling Chen flew up in the air, landed in front of her and grabbed her.


    "Lan Ling, you are really immortal!"


    Messy footsteps came from behind.


    "Achen!"


    Ling Chen turned his head, Wen Heng was driving a long sword on his neck, and a black masked man stood behind him.

 Chapter 18

    "Who are you, let her go!" Lan Ling felt his panic.


    Ling Chen glanced at Wen Heng and suddenly said, "Hui''er, don''t be afraid."


    The man in black surrounded Tian Ming, Gu Fan and Yang Shuo.


    "Release Madam Hui, otherwise you won''t leave here alive." Ling Chen said coldly.


    Lan Ling understood that he was hiding Wen Heng''s identity, it was this time, and he could still think of hiding her identity.


    "Tian Ming, take Madam Ling back!" Ling Chen released Lan Ling.


    The masked man''s body moved suddenly and looked at Lan Ling, "I can let her go, but I have to trade with your wife!" His voice was hoarse and dark.


    Lan Ling''s heart trembled.


    Lan Ling stood beside Ling Chen and saw that he held her again.


    "Yes." He said lightly without hesitation.


    Lan Ling''s tears "brushed" down.


    "You should have killed me just now!" Lan Ling''s hands and feet were cold, and the coolness was deep in his heart.


    He gently wiped her face in his bedroom, leaving a cool butterfly kiss on her forehead. Now, he did not hesitate to use her for his sweetheart.


    He grabbed her, pushed her along the way, and pushed her into the arms of the masked man. The masked man abandoned Wen Heng and reached out to pick her up.


    However, Ling Chen retracted his hand again, as if to pull her back.


    He held Wen Heng in his left hand and pulled Lan Ling with his right hand.


    The masked man didn''t wait any longer, he whizzed up Lan Ling and jumped out of the circle.


    The medicine box in Lan Ling''s hand "slapped" to the ground.


    She only stared at Ling Chen, even if her tears were blurred. He even abandoned her.


    "Take Madam Hui away!" Ling Chen told Yang Shuo.


    The masked man picked up Lan Ling and jumped onto the roof.


    Ling Chen and everyone chased it out.


    Lan Ling did not resist at all. At this time, she willingly followed the masked man.


    The wound just bandaged has collapsed.


    The masked man was very light, and led her on the roof like a flat ground.


    Ling Chen stood in front, "put her down!"


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan surrounded them, they were both first-class masters.


    The masked man''s sword touched Lan Ling''s neck: "One step further, I will kill her immediately!"


    "Ha, you threatened him with me? It''s useless! He doesn''t care about my life or death. He was about to kill me just now." Lan Ling laughed.


    "I know you. If I know you, would you kill me?" Lan Ling did know him.


    She was kidnapped the first day she returned to Yuncheng from Moshan, and it was him, Hu Fei, who kidnapped her.


    "Shut up!" The man said nothing.


    "You kill me, I really know you. If you don''t kill me, I will expose you, and you will hurt others, so kill me." Lan Ling really asked for death.


    The masked man gave her a serious look this time.


    "That man is my husband, he is my husband." Lan Ling pointed at Ling Chen with his fingers, tears filled his eyes with laughter.


    "He didn''t hesitate to use me in exchange for his sweetheart. I just saved him. What''s more sad is that I found out that I fell in love with him. Falling in love with this man who wanted to kill me! Am I stupid? Just like you, you are also stupid..."


    "Shut up!" The masked man slapped Lan Ling with a palm, and Lan Ling fainted.


    Tian Ming''s eyes were filled, he thought Lan Ling was very pitiful.


    Ling Chen frowned. The ink eyes are like ice. He rushed up with his sword.


    The masked man still had a smoke bomb, dropped a handful of silver needles, and disappeared.


    Tian Ming''s eyes burst into flames, "Master, it must be King Ning who did it!"


    "It''s from Prince Ning''s Mansion, but not necessarily from King Ning. This person, Lan Ling, said he knew him. I think he should be the swordsman Hu Fei. If I didn''t guess wrong, the person who robbed Lan Ling was Lan Yu."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go look for it!" Tian Ming was anxious.


    "Why did Lan Yu rob Lan Ling?" Ling Chen asked softly.


    Lan Ling''s words buzzed in his ears, "That man, he is my husband!" "I am in love with the man who wants to kill me..."


    The corner of Ling Chen''s mouth faintly oozes blood.


    Tian Ming was shocked, "Master, your health is still not well, Mrs. Ling also said, you can''t move rashly now."


    Ling Chen was even more irritable. "Use all our paths to search for Hu Fei''s trail!"


    Returning to Prince An''s Mansion, Tian Ming took a heart-protection pill left by Lan Ling to Ling Chen.


    "She went back?" Ling Chen asked Yang Shuo.


    "Miss Wen just went home."


    Ling Chen closed his eyes. Lan Ling''s stern smile kept flashing before his eyes.


    Ling Chen was awakened by a burst of noise, he actually just squinted.


    Hearing the voices of Lixia and Qiaochun, Lan Ling''s close girls, he got up and walked out.


    Gu Fan was stopping and pushing her.


    "Let go of them." Ling Chen whispered.


    Lixia and Qiaochun knelt down, "Master, where is Mrs. Ling? I haven''t seen her early in the morning." Lixia asked.


    "Something happened to her, don''t worry, this king will definitely find her back. Tian Ming, let this girl take Lan Ling''s medicine box back."


    Lixia picked up the medicine box, as if thinking of something, opened it and looked at it, "Fortunately, she brought the medicine, but the servant is afraid that the lady didn''t bring it." Lixia said with satisfaction.


    Ling Chen was stunned, "What medicine are you talking about?"


    "Heart-protecting pill, Miss recently suffered from a heart disease, and the medicine does not leave her body. That pill was prepared with the last handful of lover''s grass she brought with Moshan. It is very expensive. Miss''s disease can only work if she takes that medicine. "Lixia replied.


    "You said this pill?" Ling Chen took out the black bottle.


    "Yes, this is the bottle. Miss did not bring the medicine? Lord, where did Miss go? Lixia went to find her!" Lixia stood up, her eyes red.


    "Don''t worry, this king must find her today!" Ling Chen held the black bottle tightly in his hand.


    Ling Chen went to Prince Ning''s Mansion early in the morning.


    Ling Feng was very surprised.


    "I don''t know why Wang An came to my house early in the morning?" Wang Ning asked indifferently while looking at Ling Chen with his back hand.


    "I''ll pick up my side concubine."


    "What? Which side concubine? How could it be in my house?" Ning Wang was startled slightly.


    "Lan Ling. She was invited by her sister, Princess Ning, to Prince Ning''s mansion last night."


    Ling Chen stared at Ling Feng: "If you are not afraid that things will cause trouble to your father, hand her over!"


    Ling Feng turned around: "Go, please come here."


    Lan Yu was shocked when he saw Ling Chen. "Send a gift to King An."


    "Princess Ning, please send out the side concubine of this king, Ling''er is in poor health and is suffering from a heart disease, in case something happens..."


    "King An, this princess doesn''t know what you are talking about. Lan Ling and I don''t move very much. We really didn''t see it." Lan Yu''s face fell.


    "Yu''er, are you really not?"


    "Master, really not!" Sapphire affirmed.


    Ling Chen sneered: "Since the princess said so, I will report to the emperor. It was the swordsman Hu Fei who took Ling''er last night. What is the relationship between Hu Fei and Princess Ning''s mother? I think the General Marshal should know..." He turned around Go out.


    "You, stop!" Lan Yu stopped Ling Chen, blushing.


    King Ning''s face sank and looked at Lan Yu: "Did you really catch her?"


    "Yes, yes, I saw her showing up in front of the emperor, but I was not angry. Moreover, my second sister Lan Qin wanted to see her very much. Lan Qin always liked King An..."


    "Idiot!" King Ning''s eyes were black like swirling and ink.


    "Where is she now?" King Ning stared at Lan Yu.


    "In the red room in the backyard..."


    King Ning turned and walked towards the backyard, Ling Chen followed closely with Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    Lan Ling woke up.


    In a dark room. She wanted to sit up, but found herself tied to a wooden couch.


    "Who are you? Why did you tie me?" Lan Ling asked.


    A tall woman came in.


    "You an unfavorable woman, still have a face alive?" Lan Qin''s voice.


    "Why are you here, what are you going to do?" Lan Ling asked her.


    "You robbed my An Wang. Recently, I have been very popular. My father said that you gave him a good face, and he scolded me, saying that I was useless! It was not as good as you! How could I also be the second lady who grew up in the marshal''s mansion? Can''t compare to your wild girl in the mountains? What do you rely on? Is this face?"


    A sharp dagger in her hand slowly struck Lan Ling''s face.


    There was a sharp pain, and blood flowed from Lan Ling''s face.


    "You look ugly like this." Lan Qin smiled slightly.


    "I''m going to scratch this face, oh no, the eldest sister said that men hate unclean women, I want An Wang to dislike you, and then I scratch your face, let him dislike you from the inside out!"


    Lan Qin waved his hand and surrounded three strong men.


    Standing at the door, Lan Qin was shocked when he saw Lan Yu rushing over with King Ning and King An.


    "You guys, why are you here..."


    A muffled and suppressed woman''s cry came from the room.


    Ling Chen kicked Lan Qin away, kicked open the door, and saw a man lying on top of Lan Ling. Lan Ling was lying there with blood on his face and soaked with blood...

 Chapter 19

    Ling Chen''s eyes were full of tyranny. He picked up the man and found that his throat had been cut.


    The ring on Lan Ling''s left hand was stained with blood. She clasped her chest tightly, her small face deformed in pain.


    Ling Chen helped her, took out the Heart Protection Pill in his arms, and stuffed it into Lan Ling''s mouth.


    The two men standing behind have knelt down: "The princess saves us, this woman is too powerful, and the third child is gone..."


    Ling Chen picked up Lan Ling, a hole on her left face was bleeding. "Who did your face?"


    His sullen gaze swept over, and the two men panicked and pointed at Lan Qin at the same time, "It''s her!"


    Lan Ling''s eyes were dull and lifeless.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Chen took Lan Ling into his arms.


    "I, I killed him." Lan Ling said softly.


    "Yes, you killed her. You are very powerful, you killed him, very good." Ling Chen said slowly, comforting, and rubbed his chin on top of her head.


    Ling Chen got up, put Lan Ling in Tian Ming''s arms, stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and pointed at Lan Qin.


    Lan Qin was already frightened.


    The tip of Ling Chen''s sword crossed Lan Qin''s face, and the cheeks on both sides of Lan Qin''s cheeks instantly became red, with winding red lines like clown makeup.


    "Second Miss, you are so ugly, why would I like you? You don''t deserve to wash Ling''er''s feet!" Ling Chen said contemptuously.


    Lan Qin fainted.


    Ling Chen''s sword slowly pointed towards the blue jade.


    Ling Feng stepped forward to protect him, "Wang An, what are you doing?"


    Ling Chen flew up, the sword swiveled along Lan Yu''s head, and the hair on the top of Lan Yu''s head fell instantly.


    "Princess Ning, this is the last time. If I make Lan Ling''s idea again, I don''t care whose daughter or princess she is, next time, it won''t be hair."


    King Ning did not move, he was looking at the woman covered in blood in Tian Ming''s arms. She leaned against the guard, barely blinking her eyes.


    Ling Chen swung his sword, and the eyes of the dead underground man were cut out in an instant, "He is dead, it is really cheap for him. These two people, I want to take away!"


    Ling Feng nodded.


    Ling Chen picked up Lan Ling, Tian Ming and Gu Fan picked up the two men on the ground and left the Ning Palace.


    Sapphire was still sobbing.


    Ling Feng looked at her disgustedly: "You are now Princess Ning, and Lan Ling is now King An''s person, not just your second sister! Don''t make any claims in the future!"


    He walked away without looking at Lan Qin, who was lying on the ground with blood on his face.


    Lan Ling was carried back to Chenxiang Garden by Ling Chen.


    The girls were so scared to cry when they saw her being hugged in blood.


    Lan Ling knew that only the wound on her face was a new wound, and the wound on her chest was open.


    Most of the blood on her body belonged to that man. When he leaned on her to tear her clothes, she cut the man''s throat with the phantom.


    Therefore, her hurt is actually in her heart.


    Doctor Zhou hurried over.


    Re-dressed the wound for Lan Ling.


    "This wound has split open several times and it is estimated that scars will be left." Doctor Zhou sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have tried your best. There will always be traces in everything." Lan Ling said coldly.


    "Bring the Shengji cream," Ling Chen told Tian Ming.


    "No need. Lan Ling has medicine." Lan Ling said lightly.


    She didn''t want to use any of his things.


    He just used her for Wen Heng last night and pushed her away without hesitation. What is she in his heart?


    Lan Ling asked Lixia to take her medicine box.


    She cleaned her face with gauze, applied medicine, and simply bandaged it.


    Ling Chen took out the bottle of Heart Protection Pill and put it on the table: "Since you don''t want this king''s medicine, how can this king want your medicine!"


    Lan Ling did not speak.


    "This medicine really has a miraculous effect on heart disease?" He suddenly asked Lan Ling.


    "Master, this medicine is only effective for Lan Ling''s disease. However, I have no problem with the Prince who wants to give it to the princess or other women with heart problems." Lan Ling''s voice was cold.


    Ling Chen had a black face.


    "I heard Lixia said that you have used up the medicines you have dispensed, and only Moshan has it?"


    "Yes."


    "Master, you need to rest well. Lan Ling also needs to rest." Lan Ling said unceremoniously.


    Ling Chen was angry, An Wang Lingchen never let a woman dislike or even drive her away from the time he remembered.


    "You," he pointed at Lan Ling, finally put down his hand and turned away.


    If you don''t love, why bother. Lan Ling sneered.


    Guan Yue knew that Lan Ling was injured. No one knew the cause of the injury, and no one dared to ask.


    The prince has already spoken, whoever talks about it will be killed.


    In the night, An Wang stayed in Guanyue''s Furong Garden. She listened to the always calm man tossing and turning.


    In the middle of the night, Guan Yue heard the rustling sound, her eyes opened slightly and found that he was getting dressed.


    Guan Yuexiu frowned, sat up, and Jin was slid off her body, exposing a large swath of snow.


    "Master, what are you this midnight?"


    "I can''t sleep and don''t want to disturb you, I will go back to Lan Linxuan."


    "The prince, are the concubines serving badly?" She was gentle and virtuous, with a slight aggrieved expression.


    "No, it''s because I can''t sleep for fear of disturbing the princess." As he said, he got out of bed.


    "Master, can you not leave tonight?"


    "..."


    Agarwood Garden.


    Lan Ling heard a slight voice outside. She got up and lay down again.


    Now, even if there is a big movement, she will not go out to watch.


    There are too many secrets in the palace, and if you are not careful, your life will be lost.


    But this voice, Lan Ling heard it fell into his yard. Like jumping in from the wall.


    Thief? Sapphire people? Or is it him again?


    She knew that there were many secret guards in the palace, but Chen Xiangyuan was relatively remote, and she was not favored.


    She got up quietly, took the self-defense dagger, and hid it behind the door.


    The door opened. A tall figure came in.


    Lan Ling lifted the dagger and pierced it. The man held her hands with his backhand, and slightly hardened the dagger.


    Lan Ling opened his mouth and bit him hard.


    "Presumptuous, it''s me!" Wang An''s voice.


    Lan Ling said, Ling Chen''s hand had already been bitten with blood marks.


    "Are you a cat?" he hated.


    "Lan Ling didn''t expect that the prince would have to go over the wall in the middle of the night in his concubine room."


    Ling Chen was annoyed and hugged her backhand.


    "Okay, don''t be stubborn." He picked her up and put her in the bed.


    "Your medicine has run out. I will accompany you back to Moshan in a few days." He held her in his arms and said lightly.


    "What? What you said is true?" Lan Ling raised his head.


    "of course."


    "Great! I can go back to Moshan!" Lan Ling couldn''t help laughing. His eyes shone brightly.


    "Are you so happy? Are you so unwilling to stay in the palace?" Ling Chen had a black face.


    "Moshan is my home. The palace is someone else''s home. You know." Lan Ling narrowed his smile.


    "Hugh is nonsense! You are my side concubine, this is your home!"


    "In my heart, love is home. My husband, I love him, and he also loves me. That''s home. But what do I have in this Prince An''s Mansion? I went to your study and was almost killed It seems that anyone here can kill me."


    Ling Chen''s eyes darkened, and he reached out and hugged her, "This is your home. From now on, you can go to my study room at any time, and you can also go to my bedroom."


    "Lord Xie. But, you have your own lover. It''s all about not being loved. I don''t want to be annoying," Lan Ling laughed at himself.


    Lan Ling understood that his love had been given to others.


    However, she still fell sadly in love with him.


    Because she actually liked being held by him like this. His breath surrounds her, she will be confused.


    He embraced her, it seemed that he would never hurt her again.


    Her hand was wrapped around his waist.


    He lifted her face and kissed her lips gently. He hugged her tightly with his slender hands.


    Different from the previous kiss, at that time, his kiss, breathing long, seemed to be playing with him.


    And now, their breathing was as tight, and she could hear his heartbeat.


    Finally, his tongue opened her lips.

 Chapter 20

    When his tongue invaded her mouth, it swept away all her breath and breath.


    Isn''t he, he is a little sincere?


    She seems to have never received the sincerity of a man, and so did her previous life.


    Some are just endless hope, disappointment, flattering, and being bored.


    She remembered her sadness after being born again, don''t love again, don''t love again.


    But why? Lan Ling trembled lightly.


    A shuddering feeling of acquaintance surged from the bottom of my heart.


    She suddenly felt that she and Ling Chen had known each other a long time ago, earlier than the previous life...


    The slender hand swept across her face, tears ran across, and his hand was wet.


    He stopped, removed her lips, and lifted her chin.


    She stared at him blankly, his eyes dark.


    "Do you not like me touching you?" His voice was low and rough.


    "Are you a little bit, a little bit sincere to me?" she asked timidly.


    It''s been a long time since I was so humble, and since I was born again, I never did.


    He kissed her deeply. The long and narrow eyes flashed with confused light.


    The lips and teeth intersect. Messy, hot, entangled, fallen, and even affectionate.


    He was gentle and crude to her, as if to rub her into his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Lan Ling snuggled in his arms, she looked up, trying to see his eyes, his chin pressed against her, not letting her move.


    No one said anything.


    It looks like they are deeply in love.


    "Ask you one thing," Lan Ling whispered.


    "what''s up?"


    "If, I mean, if your opponent kills a woman who is unfamiliar with you in the field, under what circumstances will you single-handedly rescue her?"


    "Not familiar with me? Impossible. I will only take risks for myself. What do you want to ask? Okay, go to sleep."


    He patted her on the head.


    When Lan Ling opened his eyes early the next morning, Ling Chen had already left.


    He comes in the middle of the night and goes in the middle of the night.


    Those gentleness in the night, in a trance, is a dream.


    Linglong thunder couldn''t beat him and sent Bizitang.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly. It turned out that it was just her own wishful thinking, and she was still the only one who fell.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan brought some supplements, medicine, a lot of jewels and fine silks.


    Lan Ling accepted. She understood that she was just one of his many women, nothing more.


    Is it because Guan Yue, Liu Hui, and even Wen Heng, every woman here wants to be the only one in his heart?


    He put down the pill she gave him. He knew that this was her life-saving medicine.


    In the afternoon, Lan Ling remembered that if Ling Chen didn''t take the Heart Protection Pill, his toxin discharge would be very slow, so she asked the girl to boil the medicine, and she personally took it and delivered it.


    When he is not in court, he is usually in the study.


    Lan Ling saw Tian Ming and Gu Fan standing at the door.


    "Mrs. Ling is not well, why come out and walk again?" Tian Ming said in a concerned tone.


    Gu Fan said few words, but he was alert, "Mrs. Ling, the prince ordered that you don''t let me in."


    "I have boiled medicine for the prince. This is to protect the heart and detoxify, and it will help his injury. Can you tell me?"


    "Mrs. Ling put the medicine here, I''ll send it in for the Lord in a moment." Tian Ming reached out and took the medicine.


    The wound on her face was still very painful, she wiped the medicine she had prepared, she could not see the wind, she had gauze on her face, and she was wearing a cloak.


    In fact, Lan Ling personally came to deliver the medicine today. One more thing was to ask An Wang when he could return to Moshan.


    Tian Ming has always been concerned about her affairs. Today, seeing that Tian Ming is also **** away, he knows that An Wang must have something important.


    The medicine was given to Tian Ming. Just as Lan Ling wanted to go back, the door of Ling Chen''s study opened, and Princess Guan Yue walked out.


    Wang An escorted her from behind. He gently put a scarlet cloak on her and gave her a whole hat: "It''s such a cold day. Just let the girl send it over. Why do you run this trip by yourself?"


    "The concubine wants to see the prince." Guan Yue said shyly.


    "I''ll go to your place tonight." Wang An said narrowly.


    Seeing them coming out, Lan Ling quickly turned around and walked back.


    Guan Yue has found her.


    "My sister is here? Why don''t you go in when you come?"


    "I gave the prince the medicine, and I already gave it to Tian Ming." She walked very fast.


    Ling Chen looked at her, stared at her staggering back, and sighed slightly.


    In the middle of the night, he came again.


    Lan Ling heard the sound of "boom" jumping from the wall.


    He pushed the door in.


    With a chill, hugged her.


    She did not respond to him like the last time, "Master, where do you come from? Your study? Princess''s Furong Garden? Or Mrs. Hui''s Huiyuan?"


    "You are presumptuous again!"


    "I just think that hugging and lying down is a very tender thing. The prince sneaked into my room in the middle of the night, is it because I don''t see anyone?"


    He finally got angry, fell off her, got up and left.


    Lan Ling sneered.


    Wrap yourself in the quilt and hug yourself tightly.


    In this life, do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t love you don¡¯t love, but you don¡¯t accept charity.


    Two days later, Tian Ming went to Chenxiangyuan and told Lan Ling that Wang An would accompany her back to Moshan tomorrow.


    It was already dark when Lan Ling returned to Moshan.


    Back to Moshan this time, Ling Chen only brought Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    Outside the gate of Tsing Yi Tang, grandpa Chen Youshui, uncles Chen Wen, Chen Wu, and grandpa''s disciple Jiang Rui stood there.


    Behind him, there were Chen Chao Chen Han, a son and daughter of Uncle Lan Ling''s family, and Chen Heran, son of Uncle''s family.


    Lan Ling saw Grandpa''s leg turning and turning, as if he was injured.


    "What happened to your leg, grandpa?" Lan Ling asked.


    "It''s okay, I touched it. Are you still used to it in the palace?" Grandpa changed the subject.


    "Fortunately. Is someone exploring the mountain?" Lan Ling didn''t avoid Ling Chen, her intuition was that an outsider had gone up the mountain.


    "Yes, there were a few masked people a few days ago. I have taken precautions. Let''s eat first, you are also tired."


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Jiang Rui asked.


    When Lan Ling left, Jiang Rui happened to be going down the mountain to do errands. He hadn''t seen him for more than two months and felt that Lan Lingxiang had changed.


    The wound on Lan Ling''s face was already scabs, and the dark purple scab was indeed unsightly. Lan Ling put on makeup and put a pink peach blossom on his left cheek.


    Jiang Rui still saw that it was injured.


    "Jiang Rui, I said it''s okay! It''s just a stroke!" Lan Ling didn''t want everyone to pay attention to her face.


    Jiang Rui looked at her suspiciously.


    Ling Chen was talkative and had a good conversation with his grandfather and uncles. He respected his grandfather and uncles, and he looked really like a son-in-law who went home to save him.


    It''s just that Jiang Rui hasn''t talked much.


    Lan Ling brought the mountain spirit back this time. "Jiang Rui, I brought back a mountain spirit this time, and I will release it tomorrow."


    "Go by yourself!" He was angry.


    He didn''t know why, he had been angry all the time, and it was not pleasing to look at Ling Chen. The sixteen-year-old boy still does not hide himself.


    After dinner, Lan Ling personally supervised the girls to make the bed and inspect the bedding.


    The room was smoked with Zixuan, this is the unique grass of Moshan, with a faint fragrance, soothing the nerves and helping sleep.


    Lan Ling flushed Ling Chen a cup of Ruixiang tea, which was also unique to Moshan.


    "Miss San, let us come, you still have injuries." Lixia was uneasy.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Ling Chen sat by the window, took a sip of Ruixiang tea, with a clear fragrance, "It''s really good tea."


    "This Ruixiang flower is only available in Moshan. It only blooms once in a lifetime, so it blooms fiercely." Lan Ling said lightly.


    Ling Chen glanced at Lan Ling, her eyes deep.


    "Do you want to personally go to the mountains to collect the raw materials for your medicine?" Ling Chen asked, remembering his purpose.


    "That''s not necessary, the pharmacy has it. And this season, not in the mountains." Lan Ling said.


    "That''s good." Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling who was making the bed. Her face was red and her eyes were bright. At this time, she was happy.


    "You rest early, I''m going out." Lan Ling clapped his hands.


    "You won''t accompany me? No, you can''t sleep in separate beds." Ling Chen looked at her without any doubt.


    "Then, I''ll talk to Grandpa, you go to bed first." Lan Ling didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    After Ling Chen was arranged, Lan Ling went directly to Grandpa''s room.


    "Ling''er, why is it not King Ning, but King An? Or a concubine? Grandpa doesn''t want you to follow your mother''s path!" Grandpa''s eyes were deeply worried.

 Chapter 21

    "Grandpa, I have no choice. I am Lan Jingtian''s daughter and your granddaughter."


    "But your temperament, if you can''t be the mistress, if you are too honest and have a bad temper, you will always suffer."


    "Who will always go smoothly? Don''t worry, Grandpa, Ling''er will protect yourself and won''t let them hurt you again. Has my master returned?"


    "Back, he asked about you, he won''t leave for half a month."


    "Tomorrow, I will see my mother first. The day after tomorrow, I will see the master."


    "Ling''er, when you left last time, you said you can''t marry the royal family. What''s the matter?" He was puzzled for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I had a dream, a very long dream. I dreamed that I married Ling Feng and then... was killed by him, and it hurt you and uncle."


    Lan Ling wondered if Grandpa told her that she was born again, would Grandpa think she was a ghost?


    "You kid, take your dreams seriously?" Chen Youshui was finally relieved.


    "Grandpa, do the explorers know who it is?" This is what Lan Ling cares most about.


    "I don''t know, they come and go quickly and don''t know the purpose."


    "Grandpa, they are probably sent by King Ning or his father."


    "What? Your father?"


    "Soon, King Ning and King An will have a war, and the world will change. Ling''er hopes that King An will win." Lan Ling''s eyes were firm and slightly cold.


    Grandpa looked at Lan Ling, her eyes were full of calmness different from her age.


    "Ling''er, do you know your father''s mind?" Grandpa asked in a deep voice.


    "He will still choose King Ning. So, I''m afraid they will be detrimental to Tsing Yi Tang, grandpa, let the current people spread out and hide."


    "You know, this means that you and your father will become rivals." Grandpa looked at Lan Ling.


    "I understand. But grandpa, whether my father wants to marry me to King Ning or King An, it doesn''t seem to be for me."


    Grandpa nodded, "I understand. Grandpa has his own arrangements."


    He handed Lan Ling a black jade pendant, exquisitely made, with a swaying blue grass engraved on the front.


    "This is the Mo Ling from Tsing Yi Tang. If you are in a hurry, take this Mo Ling to Zi Yi Pavilion in Yuncheng, and they will listen to your dispatch. This Mo Ling is the highest token of Qing Yi Tang. It¡¯s your dowry from your grandfather."


    Lan Ling held Mo Ling and looked at Grandpa: "Grandpa, Tsing Yi Tang can''t do anything to stay outside. The most important thing is to save everyone''s lives."


    "Grandpa understands. Grandpa has understood since your mother followed Lan Jingtian. But Grandpa doesn''t want you to follow your mother''s path."


    Lan Ling hugged grandpa tightly, "No, Linger swears."


    Early the next morning, Lan Ling went to his mother''s grave.


    The tomb of Lan Ling''s mother Chen Yan is in Moshan. She was not actually married to Lan Jingtian.


    Chen Yan did not want to be someone else''s concubine, nor did he want to share a man with others. However, although the man she fell in love with also loved her, it was only love, and could not give her any promise.


    The love in this world is helpless, and net worth always comes first.


    She begged Lan Jingtian when she was dying, and was buried in Moshan after her death.


    Lan Ling wears a cyan cloak, only uses silver hairpins to leave his head full of blue silk, and no other accessories, just like a forest fairy.


    Ling Chen''s heart trembled, it was indeed a pity that such a woman was stuck in the deep house compound.


    He is also a blue cloak today, a black mink hat, which matches Lan Ling''s clothes very well.


    When he is not smiling, his eyes are deep, his sword brows into his temples, he is precious and cold.


    In this quiet mountain, two people are like a painting.


    The tomb of mother Chen Yan is deep in Moshan. Behind it is a century-old phoenix tree, surrounded by purple Xuan and laurel trees.


    Ling Chen accompanied her, standing in front of Chen Yan''s tomb.


    Lan Ling said quietly: "I don''t actually remember what my mother looked like. I only know her mother''s story in Moshan. Moshan''s mother is beautiful and smart, knows how to make incense, knows medicine, can hunt, and is kind and cunning. She is the daughter of Moshan."


    Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling.


    "Later she fell in love with the general of Daxingguo. Later, no one knew the story. Some people said that her mother''s death was not easy, and it was not because of illness. But how can her mother be killed by someone so smart?"


    After speaking, Lan Ling remembered his previous life, not because he was framed to death. Of course, it was mainly because Ling Feng didn''t love herself.


    Ling Chen was startled slightly: "Ling''er, the women living in the compound of the deep house, you can''t actually imagine what they are thinking. Although you are smart, but you have a pure mind, you will not understand their lives."


    "Master, is this complimenting me? In a few years, will I become like that?" Lan Ling asked softly.


    "Ling''er, don''t change. Don''t become like that." Ling Chen''s hand became stronger.


    "If it doesn''t become like that, am I someone else''s fish?"


    "This king will protect you."


    "You?" Lan Ling looked up at him, "It is you who want to kill me!"


    Ling Chen paused slightly, yes, Lan Ling seemed to be right.


    "Forget it, don''t say this before my mother''s grave."


    After paying homage to his mother, on the way back, Lan Ling pointed to the wooden houses below, "There, Adu and his wife live there. They are my friends."


    "Are you going to see them?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Well, once, I thought they could live their lives, but now it seems that some lives can only be the life they yearn for."


    Ling Chen clenched her heart and held her hand, "Ling''er, everything has gains and losses."


    "I understand." Lan Ling''s eyes sank.


    She asked Lixia and Qiaochun to go back to get the snacks and silk cloth brought from Yuncheng. Ling Chen asked Tian Ming and Gu Fan to accompany them.


    Lan Ling took Ling Chen towards the wooden house.


    In early winter, the wind is bitter.


    Adu is packing up a bunch of pheasants in the yard. He is tall and honest, with a dark complexion.


    "Ling''er is here? Axiu, Ling''er is here."


    A delicate and fair-skinned woman came out, young, smiling happily, and stepped forward to hold Lan Ling''s hand.


    "It''s really you. This is, your husband-in-law?" She smiled in her eyebrows.


    "Well, that''s it." Lan Ling blushed, thinking that he is not only my husband-in-law, he is also the husband of many people. Lan Ling laughed at himself.


    "What do you mean?" Axiu was surprised.


    Ling Chen tilted his head to look at her. Looks like a sword.


    "Oh, he''s still someone else''s husband-in-law," Lan Ling felt weak when he said this, and he was quite short in front of A Xiu.


    "Oh. How can you marry your temper?" Axiu looked sad and sympathetic.


    "Xiu''er, go and get some food." Adu cunningly pulled Axiu back into the house.


    Ling Chen reached out and held Lan Ling''s hand.


    Axiu took a dustpan, melon seeds and walnuts, and poured tea.


    "You marry the girl Lan Ling, you are married to Bao, this girl is clever, it is the same for the one you like, don''t lie to her." Adu said.


    "Well, she is very clever." Ling Chen answered.


    While talking, Adu peeled the melon seeds, plucked a bunch of melon seeds, but didn''t eat it, and passed the nuts to Axiu.


    Axiu took it and put her face up to her mouth.


    "Let''s have lunch here, taste the game here." Adu looked at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling tilted his head and looked at Ling Chen, "Can you?"


    "of course."


    "Can you hunt?" Adu asked Ling Chen.


    "meeting."


    "Will you clean up the pheasants?" Adu asked.


    "This really won''t." Ling Chen paused.


    "I teach you. Lan Ling likes to put fungus in the pheasant''s belly, wrap the pheasant with lotus leaves, wrap it in yellow mud, and bury it in the soil and burn it to eat."


    "Adu, my husband is very busy, and he doesn''t need to do anything at home." Lan Ling stopped, she didn''t want Ling Chen to do that.


    "That''s not the same. Your husband-in-law can clean up for you personally like others!" Axiu interjected.

 Chapter 22

    "Okay, teach me." Ling Chen really followed Adu to clean up the pheasants.


    He rolled up his sleeves, and his knife was not jerky.


    Lan Ling smiled slightly, "So you too?"


    "Although I don''t do it often, but I did it when I was young." He looked back at Lan Ling with a smile in his eyes: "You will taste it later, I will make it for you."


    Lan Ling walked over, squatted down on Ling Chen''s legs, rubbed his head up to fight, looked up at him and said in a low voice, "If you are not the prince, it would be great.",


    Ling Chen paused, "No one can choose his own birth. Do you like this kind of life?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Lan Ling asked back.


    "I like it, but I dare not ask for it."


    Lan Ling patted the water next to him, splashing Ling Chen all over.


    Everyone laughed.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan walked in with Lixia and Qiaochun, Tian Ming was holding a brocade, and Gu Fan was carrying a few boxes of dim sum.


    When the two guards saw Ling Chen who was busy making a chicken, they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Ling Chen dusted his face, rolled up his sleeves, took out the roasted scented chicken, and tore off the chicken legs to Lan Ling.


    "Taste it."


    Lan Ling took it and stretched out his hand to wipe Ling Chen''s face with his sleeve.


    "It''s very fragrant, too fragrant. So my husband is so powerful! Axiu, look, my husband will also be a chicken, don''t show off your Adu all day long!"


    Lan Ling''s small face was shining, and the nose was all oily.


    Ling Chen looked at her, a little lost.


    Sometimes a life is short, but a moment is very long. Some things in a moment will be remembered for a lifetime.


    For lunch, we have chicken, various mushrooms, wild pork, wild ginseng, venison, frog, bacon...


    It seemed that Lan Ling hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he was so gentle and sweeping.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan also had endless aftertastes.


    When Lan Ling left, Adu stuffed her with half a bag of smoked pheasants.


    Walking on the mountain road, Ling Chen reached out and grabbed Lan Ling''s hand.


    "Oh!" Lan Ling yelled softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Ankle is broken." Lan Ling whispered.


    Ling Chen squatted down and lifted her feet to take a look.


    He leaned over and squatted down: "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    Lan Ling jumped directly, his posture rough.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan were dumbfounded and hurriedly walked to the front by the girls.


    "How do you know that I want you to carry me?" Lan Ling wrapped his hands around his neck, his face pressed tightly against Ling Chen''s back.


    "You have no feet at all, you cunning little fox."


    Lan Ling giggled.


    "Ling Chen, walk slowly."


    "Ok."


    "Slower."


    "Ling''er." Ling Chen looked back at her, his eyes extremely gentle.


    At this moment, Shaoguang is just right. Lan Ling hopes time can stop.


    "Only at this time, you are my husband, my husband alone." Lan Ling lay on his neck, his small mouth moved up, biting his neck fiercely, like a little wolf.


    There is some love, only in a certain place, or a certain period of time.


    On the second day, Lan Ling took Ling Chen to Qinglong Mountain to see Master.


    She didn''t know whether Master would like to see Ling Chen. In the last life Ling Feng came to see Master, Master did not meet.


    "Remember the first time we met in Qinglong Mountain?" Ling Chen asked.


    "of course I remember."


    "Why did you seem to bother me at that time?"


    "Because I hate the royal family."


    "When we first met, how did you know that I was a royal person? Do you know me?"


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    "If I said, I dreamt of you, would you believe it?"


    Seeing Ling Chen staring at her seriously, he laughed a few times.


    "I''m joking, I hated you at that time because you broke into Mo Mountain and Qinglong Mountain."


    Ling Chen seemed to believe it.


    "The master is a hermit. I don''t know if his old man is willing to see you. Can you wait for me outside?"


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling and agreed. He knew that the current Lan Ling only regarded him as her husband-in-law, not the prince, nor the prince.


    Lan Ling''s master Yao Lin is 87 years old this year, with a thin face, white hair fluttering, and a fairy style.


    "Master!" Lan Ling threw into the master''s arms.


    "You..." Yao Lin looked at Lan Ling, his eyes darkened.


    "Master, have you noticed that I have changed?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Well, it has changed. The eyes have changed, the temperament has changed a little."


    "I brought a person over and waited for me outside. Linger doesn''t know if your old man wants to see him."


    "Since you are here, let him in." Yao Lin asked the little boy to invite Ling Chen in and served him tea, but he did not come out to see him.


    "I have something to tell you alone, what do you want to say to me?" the master asked her.


    "Of course!"


    Lan Ling told his master about his rebirth carefully, but Yao Lin did not speak for a long time after listening.


    "Master, do you believe it?"


    "Believe."


    "But why? What is going on?"


    "Ling''er, we live in this world, like a drop in the ocean. In addition to the northern barren continent we live in, there are other continents around us, and there are many existences that we don''t know."


    Lan Ling was confused.


    "For example, when a person picks up a piece of food in front of an ant, the ant just treats it as it disappears out of thin air. The current human being is the ant."


    "Oh, I see, but there is actually a space we don''t know about?"


    "Yes."


    "The so-called past and present lives are actually different spaces. I think, in a certain time and space, there are still some entanglements between you and certain people. I will tell you a story that I heard when I was a child."


    The master drank a sip of tea, "We live in the Northern Wilderness Continent to the east is Chaoyun Continent, to the south is the Nanyang Continent, to the west is the Western Zhou Continent, the Northern Wilderness Continent is to the north, and in the middle is the Hexu Continent."


    "The Hexu Continent is in charge of these five continents. It is Qingyang Great Emperor who is in charge of the Hexu Continent. His youngest daughter Qingyun has a marriage contract with the young master of the Northern Wilderness Continent, Yuan Chun, but Qingyun suddenly regrets the marriage and falls in love with the second highness of the Northern Wilderness Continent. Yuan Ùý."


    Lan Ling listened quietly.


    "Emperor Qingyang was furious and punished Qingyun heavily, and wanted to abolish Yuan Xun''s self-cultivation. He picked up his veins and entered the dungeon forever. Qingyun asked the emperor to release Yuan Xun, and the emperor asked her to leave Yuan Xun. Qingyun made a poisonous oath in order to save Yuanxun. If Yuanxun can''t fall in love with her in the third life, she will be destroyed. The emperor finally agreed."


    The master stopped and drank tea.


    "Then what? Did Yuan Yu fall in love with Qingyun?" Lan Ling was anxious. Regarding love, women are always more persistent than men.


    "In the first life, Yuan Yu married Qingyun, but he confessed to the wrong person and mistakenly regarded the concubine as her. Doting on the concubine and torturing her in all kinds of ways, he never even looked at her directly until she lost his life to save him. , He just woke up, but she was already dead;"


    "In the second life, they didn''t recognize each other, until, she was going to be tortured by the heart, he didn''t realize that he went to save her, but he didn''t save her, and he lost his life..."


    Lan is inspired by heart palpitations, the punishment of heart-cutting? She thought of herself, it turned out that this criminal law was not only suffered by her. Lan Ling''s eyes were filled, "What happened later?"


    "There is no more. It''s a story." The master put down the cup, "Don''t you know how to pour tea for the master?"


    Lan Ling poured tea for the master.


    The tears in her eyes finally came down, "But Master, they still have a lifetime!"


    "Therefore, this world has a previous life and a present life. For example, you. Since you are born again, live well. Don''t obsess about everything, but you can''t refute; don''t perfunctory, but you have to be flexible. Do everything with your heart and go with your heart."


    "Ling''er understands. But master, what happened to Qingyun and Yuan Xun''s third life?"


    "I don''t know, this is the story of my childhood."


    Despite Lan Ling''s death, the master never told her the story of the third life.

 Chapter 23

    Yao Lin took out a water-blue belt like a belt.


    "This is the Qiu Shui Sword. A soft sword, Qiu Shui Sword encounters the Canglong Sword, and its power is increased. The Canglong Sword is also the same. Although you are not good at martial arts, self-defense is good."


    Lan Ling took the belt, and the top of the belt was inlaid with a sapphire.


    "Master, what about the Canglong Sword?"


    "It looks like a Qiushui sword, black."


    Lan Ling thought of the black soft sword Ling Chen used.


    "It''s just that the two have to know each other to have an effect."


    "Is it a couple sword?"


    "Yes. Remember, the Qiushui sword is just your sword, and only you can use it. Don''t lose it." The master looked at Lan Ling with a profound meaning.


    The master gave her a white bottle again, "This is a great return pill. This time you return to Yuncheng, there are too many variables, you need to be careful. You have a heart disease, there are only two medicines here, but they are life-saving. Worry, don''t take it."


    "Master, the heart-protection pill I developed with Lover''s grass can also cure my heart disease."


    "Heart Protecting Pill must be eaten every day. The Great Return Pill is to bring you back from the dead. This pill is made for you. You must not give it to others, remember?"


    Yao Lin knew Lan Ling''s temperament.


    "Go back, he will be anxious." Yao Lin smiled.


    "But master, Ling''er wants to make tea for the master to serve the master." Lan Ling didn''t want to leave immediately.


    "Let''s go, you are no longer my soul." Yao Lin said as he walked out.


    "Master, what do you mean? Master, don''t you want Linger?" Lan Ling grabbed Yao Lin''s sleeve and followed the master like a tail.


    When Ling Chen saw Yao Lin, he got up to give a salute, but Yao Lin deeply replied.


    This is the first time Lan Ling saw the master. She brought Ling Feng in the previous life, and the master did not even see him.


    "I can''t ask for it, Wu Mei thinks about it. An Wang, in public and private, don''t treat Ling''er badly. Go down the mountain."


    For a moment, Ling Chen felt that he had met Yao Lin before.


    Lan Ling tearfully knelt farewell to the master.


    Lan Ling lived in Moshan for three days. Because Ling Chen was there, he couldn''t delay too long.


    On the day I returned to Yuncheng, it was snowing heavily in Yuncheng.


    Entering the gate of Prince An''s Mansion, Princess An, Guan Yue, dressed in a bright red cloak, stood there with great demeanor to greet the man next to her, and Lan Ling''s mood instantly dimmed.


    He is also that woman''s man.


    "The prince has worked hard." Guan Yue lied.


    Ling Chen stepped forward to support her, "It''s so cold, why are you outside again?" Ling Chen petted and blamed her.


    "The concubine wants to see the prince sooner." Guan Yue blushed.


    "The concubine also congratulates the prince." Guan Yue raised his head and said suddenly.


    "Where does the joy come from?"


    "Master, Madame Hui is happy!" Guan Yue smiled.


    "Have you been happy?!" Ling Chen looked slightly startled, and then smiled, "Okay, good thing, it''s time to congratulate."


    He looked back at Lan Ling, "You go back first, I''ll see Hui''er."


    Lan Ling Shili agreed, and returned to Chenxiang Garden with the two girls.


    Liu Hui is happy.


    Here, only Princess Wang and Madam Hui do not need to drink this refuge soup. Lan Ling remembered Linglong''s words.


    Why do I still expect his sincerity?


    She always felt that when she returned here, Ling Chen belonged to someone else.


    Lan Ling sent some Shanzhen back to the yards. I brought good mountain ginseng to Uncle Zhou in the yard, and the touched old man was crying in tears.


    Yunxiang and Xixiang can''t do without a variety of food, Lan Ling was also happy when they saw them.


    "Xixiang, I brought you the medicine for frostbite. This effect is not so good, just apply it more than a dozen times." Lan Ling specially brought medicine to Xixiang.


    Xianxiang turned out to be a stubborn girl, and her hands had a lot of frostbite.


    "Mrs. Ling, no one has ever treated me so well when Xixiang grew up!" The girl cried as she spoke.


    "Don''t be so excited, we will all be sisters from now on" Lan Ling saw such a small incident, Xixiang could cry like this.


    Lan Ling brought something to Lan Jingtian when he returned from Moshan, and Lan Ling wanted Ling Chen to send someone to Lan Jingtian.


    When Ling Chen came back, he became busy. No one was seen for a few days.


    It''s been three days since Lan Ling came back from Moshan. Lan Ling didn''t see Ling Chen. Lan Ling asked Yun Xiang to invite Ling Chen. Yun Xiang returned and said, "Mrs. Ling, Tian Ming said that he has been very busy these days, and no one has been seen. People went to the Marshal''s Mansion to deliver things, but they didn''t agree."


    "Why?" Lan Ling felt very strange. Although Ling Chen''s father was at odds, he had never been rude in manners.


    "The slave servant doesn''t know why."


    Thinking of all the things on Moshan, Lan was inspired to have a dream.


    One day later, Tian Ming came over, and he looked at Lan Ling with a flickering expression.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the prince never see me?" Lan Ling knew that something must have happened.


    "Mrs. Ling, Lord ordered, during this time, Mrs. Ling rests in Chenxiang Garden, and cannot leave the gate of Chenxiang Garden. Just tell Tian Ming and Gu Fan if you have something to do."


    "Why? Why did the prince ban me?"


    Tian Ming has already left.


    Hou Men was as deep as the sea, and couldn''t see through.


    Another day passed, Lan Ling was bored and saw a few unpicked persimmons hanging on the persimmon tree in the yard, which had been frozen and covered with a layer of snow.


    "These are frozen persimmons. They have been beaten by frost and buried by snow. They are very sweet. Lixia is looking for a ladder and I will pick them off."


    Lixia moved the ladder and put it on the wall. Lan Ling took off the cloak and licked it up.


    She reached for the frozen red persimmons.


    A few people in Chinese clothes stood in the distance, enjoying the snow. Lan Ling saw at a glance that the man standing there in the gorgeous mysterious clothes was Ling Chen, with a smile on his face, talking to Liu Hui in his arms.


    Behind him still stood Tian Ming, Gu Fan and Yang Shuo.


    It turned out that he was fine, and he was not that busy.


    As if feeling something, he turned his head and looked here.


    Lan Ling''s eyes were filled, and he turned his head in a panic, his feet slipped and fell off the ladder...


    The girls were terrified. "It''s okay, your hand is broken, help me back to the house."


    The hairpin on his head has fallen off, and his hair has fallen out. In this way, he looks very embarrassed.


    Just as Lan Ling lay down, there was footsteps outside, and Lan Ling heard the heavy voice. It was him.


    Lan Ling''s tears came out, his head tilted inside, and he covered his head with a quilt.


    The voices of girls saluting.


    "Did you give medicine to your master?" His voice was cold.


    "The medicine is on, Madam Ling''s hand is broken."


    "That''s what she asked for."


    Lan Ling''s heart tightened, her mouth closed tightly, she was afraid of crying.


    "You should all be punished! Why did you let the master commit the danger?" Ling Chen''s voice was cold and harsh.


    "I went up by myself, why did I punish them?" Lan Ling sat up.


    "Go down." Ling Chen''s voice was rough and a little impatient.


    The girls'' messy footsteps.


    "Say that you didn''t wronged you by asking yourself. You climbed so high, didn''t you just want to fall and let me see it?" It was another funny voice.


    "The prince looks at me high, I don''t have those thoughts."


    "Very well, since I don''t have that thought, I''m leaving." He turned and left.


    Lan Ling lay down directly, suddenly feeling a little frustrated.


    "You are gone, never find me again!" Lan Ling said bitterly.


    Ling Chen paused, then looked back at her coldly, turned and left.


    No one knows what happened, Chenxiangyuan seemed to be isolated.


    Except for food delivered every day, at other times, everyone was like hiding from the plague, and no one wanted to approach Chenxiang Garden.


    Lan Ling heard from Uncle Zhou that the prince had been away from home these few days. He could not detect anything else.


    In the evening, Lan Ling heard noisy footsteps and women''s screams from the east.

 Chapter 24

    "What happened outside? So messy?" Yun Xiang wondered.


    "Whatever matters to him, we can do nothing." Lixia is not interested. She has learned a lot about living here.


    "What about Xixiang? Why didn''t you see Xixiang?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Xixiang is going to ask the butler for carbon, our carbon was gone yesterday, it''s too cold." Yunxiang replied.


    At night, the gate of Chenxiangyuan was opened.


    Hula pulled in a group of people, and Lan Ling sat up.


    In the forefront, it was Princess Guan Yue, followed by Yu Guanjia, and her little girls. Amber and Coral, two of Madam Hui''s girls, are also there.


    The last one was Ling Chen''s big girl who lived through the room.


    Guan Yue''s face was gloomy.


    The Guan Yue whom Lan Ling had seen had always been in poor health, was afraid of the cold, and was gentle. He had never seen Guan Yue who was so gloomy and severe today.


    Lan Ling and the girls gave Guan Yue a gift.


    "I wonder what instructions the princess has to come to Chenxiang Garden so late?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Mrs. Ling, the Lord said that you grew up in the mountains and let me take care of you. You are usually rude and vulgar. I don¡¯t care about you. Even if you pester the prince and confuse the prince, I don¡¯t care about you. You shouldn''t make the idea of ??the child in Madam Hui''s belly!"


    As the princess said, she angrily put her hands on her chest.


    "What does the princess mean? Lan Ling doesn''t understand."


    Guan Yue sneered, "Amber, come and tell her!"


    Amber stepped forward, there were still tears in the corners of her eyes, "We, Mrs. Hui, drank the Ruixiang tea given by Mrs. Ling today and had a miscarriage! I just showed Doctor Zhou to see that there is fetus medicine in this Ruixiang tea!"


    "What? Madam Hui had a tire?" Lan Ling was shocked.


    "You vicious woman, our wife never quarrels with you normally, but now she''s finally pregnant, you actually harmed her!" Coral also agreed.


    "Nonsense, our young lady kindly sent you tea, that Ruixiang tea is very precious, soothing, how can it be a tire." Lixia stepped forward to protect Lan Ling.


    "Lixia, you retreat, Princess, I did not harm Madam Hui. The child in Madam Hui''s belly is the Prince''s child, and I will not harm him."


    Guan Yue sneered, "Are you still arguing? Come here, bring it up."


    Lan Ling had already understood at this time that she had been framed by others. She had encountered this kind of framing in her previous life. The method was simple but unsatisfactory.


    Sure enough, it was Xixiang.


    Xixiangyou''s face was already swollen very high. She knelt there, weeping.


    Lan Ling watched coldly.


    "Your girl has already admitted, what else do you have to say," Guan Yue threw down a confession, and Xixiang had already drawn on it.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xixiang? What''s the matter with you? When will Mrs. Ling harm Mrs. Hui?" Yun Xiang was anxious and asked Xixiang.


    Xixiang just cried.


    "I, I did it. Not Madam Ling." Xixiang cried.


    "Mrs. Ling, what else can you say? Your girl dares to do this without your instruction?"


    "Lan Ling didn''t do it, and naturally wouldn''t recognize what he didn''t do."


    Lan Ling walked to Xixiang''s side, squatted down, and held her shoulders, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Mrs. Ling, I did it. Wang Hao, I really did it. Mrs. Ling knows nothing." Xixiang knelt down and knelt.


    "Come here, grab Lan Ling, lock it in the backyard, and take care of it strictly. Wait until the Lord comes back to deal with it!" Guan Yue said harshly.


    Immediately a house soldier came up and caught Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling saw Lixia, Qiaochun, and Yunxiang, "You stay in Chenxiang Garden, don''t run around."


    She was afraid that they would attack her girl when she was away.


    Lan Ling was locked into the basement of the backyard.


    There was no quilt in the room, it was as cold as ice. Lan Ling shrank into a ball and hugged himself tightly.


    She was detained overnight and day after day, no one came to interrogate her, and no one delivered food.


    They dare not kill me right away, are they going to starve me to death?


    Lan Ling was thirsty and hungry.


    "Come, come here! I want to eat, I want to drink water!" she cried.


    No one responded to her. It was originally remote here.


    It''s dark again.


    Lan Ling''s body was completely icy, and his hands were no longer conscious. Is he going to die here?


    The door suddenly opened, and a dark shadow flashed in.


    Lan Ling stood up, took a step back subconsciously, and the man stabbed Lan Ling with a dagger in his hand.


    "Help! Help!" Lan Ling shouted.


    In a panic, Lan Ling raised his left hand, just about to turn the Phantom, he was stabbed in the arm with a knife. Then another knife chased her and stab her in the chest. People come very fast.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes and hid behind him. This is the end of the game!


    "Stop!" someone yelled, her waist tightened suddenly, and she was led out of the basement.


    The sound of fighting came from behind. The shadow jumped out and disappeared in an instant.


    "Tian Ming, is it you?" Lan Ling''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ling, the master is back." Tian Ming didn''t chase the assassin, he supported her and stopped talking.


    Every time I see Tian Ming, it is like seeing that person, and my heart no longer feels flustered.


    Lan Ling was taken to Ling Chen''s living room.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Lan Ling saw Guan Yue''s father, Northwest Hou Guan Shichang, sitting on the head, and next to him was Liu Hui''s father, Shangshu Liu Jun.


    Ling Chen sat in the middle with cold eyes.


    Tian Ming walked over and said a few words in his ear.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Chen glance at her carelessly, and his eyes passed over her injured arm.


    Intentionally or not, leaving no trace.


    Sitting next to Ling Chen, Princess Guan Yue, Madam Hui''s face was pale and angry, and she also sat there.


    Ling Chen''s big girl Linglong and Doctor Zhou stood below.


    The Ruixiang tea she gave Liu Hui was on the table.


    And the girls in Chenxiangyuan Lixia, Qiaochun and Yunxiang all knelt there, tears on their faces, even Uncle Zhou was also kneeling there.


    Lan Ling heard the sound of "Papa" and looked back, Xixiang was being pressed on the stool, and the two soldiers were playing with sticks. Her legs were dyed red.


    "Stop!" Lan Ling ran to stop, "Stop you guys!" She looked back at Ling Chen, "Master, have you found out everything?"


    Ling Chen sneered, "Your girl has admitted that she has been serving in Madam Hui''s courtyard for several years, and she has a grudge against Madam Hui and deliberately did it. Lan Ling, you get out of the way, dare to harm my heir, and die!"


    "The prince, I have pity on my daughter. She only had an heir after three years of marriage, but was killed by this minion. How could this minion have such courage? The prince must find out and give my daughter justice!"


    Liu Shangshu had a sullen face. He didn''t believe that it was just this girl who killed his nephew.


    "Yes, the prince, the old minister thinks so too." Northwest Hou was black and fat and tall, and he squinted at Lan Ling with cold light in his eyes.


    She understood that these two people wanted her to die.


    Lan Ling was cold and hungry, his arm was hurt again, and the sound of a blunt stick hitting the meat sounded in his ear, and his brain was dizzy.


    The day she first married into the palace, her girl also passed the board. At that time, she desperately protected Lixia.


    But this time, she seemed to understand that she could not protect them.


    Lan Ling''s chest came up with a bit of sweetness, she raised her head and stared at Ling Chen.


    He also looked at her, his eyes dark and bottomless.


    "Master Hou, Master Shangshu, my princess has heard the trial personally, and I have asked, that girl has already been detained. Come here, take Mrs. Ling back to Chenxiangyuan." Ling Chen looked up at her with a cold look.


    Lan Ling stepped forward to grab the Ruixiang tea and smell it, then put it in his mouth and tasted it, a faint smell of red medicine.


    Red medicine is an anti-fetal medicine. This medicine is rarely used in Yuncheng or even in Daxingguo. This medicine is only available in Beiyi.


    "Master, Xixiang is really wronged! Don''t let them fight! Stop!"


    Ling Chen''s eyes were like ice, "Blue Ling, do you really want to die?"

 Chapter 25

    "I just don''t want you to wrong others, Caosan''s life!" Lan Ling pulled off the hairpin on his head and stab her in the neck, "Let her go!"


    Ling Chen stood up quickly, "What did you say?"


    "Let Xixiang go, let her go! She didn''t do it!" Lan Ling pierced his neck, rushing up with the sweet smell on his chest.


    A mouthful of blood came out.


    Ling Chen frowned, waved at the soldier, and walked over.


    On the night of the wedding, he saw her desperately protecting his maidservant.


    This woman, there is always something beyond his control.


    The soldiers stopped, there was no sound of slaps on the flesh in their ears, and Lan Ling''s heart calmed down.


    "Mrs. Ling, why are you still not admitting something that you girl admits? Your girl also said that she did it herself. What are you fighting for?" Guan Yue was a little angry.


    Lan Ling didn''t look at her, but looked directly at Liu Shangshu: "Master Shangshu, I didn''t kill your nephew. That is the prince''s child. I will not harm him, but this child is really gone, you don''t want to find... .."


    Lan Ling wanted to say, don''t you want to find the real murderer? She already knew the name of the medicine. She remembered where she had seen this medicine.


    But before she finished speaking, Ling Chen kicked her heart, and Lan Ling fell to the ground without defense.


    Knocked his head on the ground and broke his skin.


    "Things I have never regretted! Come here, send Mrs. Ling to the hall! No one can visit, and offenders will be killed!"


    Ling Chen''s cold voice rang in Lan Ling''s ears. Another burst of fishy sweetness came up, and she spouted a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground faintly.


    Thinking of the coldness in the hall. Lan Ling felt dizzy and the blood on his clothes had hardened. It was rubbed on the skin, rubbing together, and continued to rub out new blood.


    She reluctantly pulled her thin clothes together, tried several times, but was unable to lift it up. She was soft and shivering with cold, but beads of sweat rolled down her back.


    Will die here? Why is it so?


    Xixiang must be dead.


    The dizziness was getting worse, she shrank into a ball, leaning in the corner, sitting on the cold hard board, her voice was grilled with charcoal, and the roar of her ears became louder and louder.


    In a trance, someone tore off her sleeve, the wound on her arm hurt, and the cold thing came over, feeling extremely comfortable.


    Someone pried her mouth open and gave her water, yes, water.


    She didn''t drink water one day and night.


    There is also a pill that enters the mouth together. The special fragrance of the lover''s grass is her heart protection pill.


    "Lixia," she said softly.


    "Lixia, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Xixiang... I know she was forced, Xixiang, I''m sorry... Xixiang..."


    Someone embraced her. Sigh lightly.


    "For you, she must die. She can die for you. As a servant, it''s worth it."


    A big hand touched her forehead.


    There were waves of dizziness, sometimes awake and sometimes unconscious. Whose voice is this?


    "Ling Chen, why are you doing this to me? On Moshan, are those fake? I hate you! I hate you!" Lan Ling muttered to himself.


    "Hate it, just hate it." He looked down at her. On his palm, her cheeks were flushed, her breathing was rapid, her forehead was hurt, her arms were bleeding, and there were bloodshots in her mouth.


    She is always so embarrassed.


    "Master, how to deal with it, I have found out who prescribed the medicine."


    "I won''t move for the time being, I''ll find someone to keep an eye on it. How can I be merciful when I kill my child! There can be no change now."


    Ling Chen''s eyes were like ice.


    "Master, the Xiaoqi camp has all been moved. In addition to the black part that was destroyed, the red part was also damaged. The leader is very mysterious. Some soldiers said that the Blue City led the attack and there were no prisoners. The one caught has killed himself. ."


    Tian Ming whispered.


    Ling Chen frowned, "Blue City!"


    "Their emotions are still very excited, except for General Han, everyone has always thought that it was Mrs. Ling who leaked the secrets. Xibei Hou was especially excited."


    "Well, he had a feast with the Grand Marshal. He can help me because of this. As for whether he really helps me, it depends on how we play cards!"


    "As for her, regarding this matter, I don''t believe she will betray me." Ling Chen held Lan Ling''s hand tightly again.


    "Subordinates don''t believe it either. But if you know such a detailed garrison route, you must be an insider." Tian Ming said worriedly.


    "This person must be found out as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles, and we don''t know what he has to do."


    "You will check these in these two days." Ling Chen told Tian Ming.


    The person in his arms moved, his soft and delicate body snuggled against Ling Chen''s body.


    He touched her bare scar with his hand, hugged her tightly in his arms, and drew his fingers from her forehead and closed eyes.


    It seems lazy, even careless.


    The sliding fingers fell down and slowly slid to her waist. Stopped, he clenched his fists.


    She can always provoke his deepest desires. Any time. It was as if he crazily lusted for her body inexplicably. He does not lack women, but only her, only her.


    Tian Ming has already laid the quilt. Ling Chen hugged her up, put her down, and gave her a sleeping point. There was carbon in the brazier, and there was some warmth in the room.


    "At this time, when Beiyi invaded, King Ning declared that he was ill and made it clear that he did not want to fight." Gu Fan said.


    "The invasion of Beiyi was not accidental. King Ning''s ambitions are already obvious. At present, King Ning is only afraid of the prince. If the prince goes to resist Beiyi, everything in the imperial capital is probably under King Ning''s control..."


    Tian Ming is worried. What the emperor meant today was that he wanted An to fight.


    "Bei Yi is too rampant. If we can''t avoid going to war, why don''t we do what we can do." Ling Chen stared at the thoughts on the wall: people win me, don''t be jealous, people weak, don''t be mean.


    "What does the prince mean?"


    "Since King Ning is so impatient, we will give him this opportunity. He must not underestimate his father!" Ling Chen sneered.


    "The prince wants to take a profit?"


    "The most successful battle is to achieve one''s goal without moving a single shot." Ling Chen''s eyes sparkled.


    "I can even help King Ning. This king also wants to see the power of his father, the Blue Dragon Guardian. It''s just that the palace and Yuncheng need to be laid out in detail. I will think about it these days."


    "The prince, do you want to summon them today? Tomorrow morning, the emperor will definitely decide to choose the enemy." Tian Ming reminded Ling Chen.


    "No. I don''t feel relieved if the traitor is not found. I think about it."


    Lan Ling hummed a few times, Ling Chen looked at her, and gently stroked her slightly frowned brow.


    "Master, why don''t you tell the truth with Mrs. Ling? You are protecting her because everyone wants to kill her. Don''t you say that she will misunderstand you and hate you." Tian Ming couldn''t bear it.


    "Hate it. She will not hide her thoughts. If she knows the reason, she will show her. Tian Ming is taking care of her here these few days. No one can come near here."


    "Yes. Lord, it''s almost dawn, you squint for a while." Tian Ming saw that Ling Chen hadn''t slept almost all night.


    "No need. Let''s go."


    Lan Ling woke up the next day and saw himself shrunk in the blanket.


    The injury on the arm has been dealt with and the fever has gone. White gauze was wrapped around his forehead.


    The room is very quiet.


    Sitting at the door was Tian Ming, who was wiping the sword in his hand.


    Lan Ling sat up.


    Tian Ming stood up: "Mrs. Ling, are you awake?"


    "Is this still thinking about it?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes."


    "Xixiang, how is Xixiang?"


    Tian Ming looked at Lan Ling and opened his mouth.


    "Already killed."


    Lan Ling fell to the ground, Tian Ming helped her up.


    "He still killed her. He still wouldn''t let me speak. Tian Ming, it was not Xixiang that killed Mrs. Hui''s child, no!"


    Lan Ling trembled all over, an innocent life, was it really like an ant in his eyes?


    Tian Ming helped her sit on the quilt-covered wooden board.


    Lan Ling''s eyes were frantic.


    "Madam, Lord, he is not stupid!" Tian Ming didn''t know how to tell her.


    "I know he is not stupid, he just doesn''t love it! He doesn''t want to listen to any explanation from me!"


    "That''s not the case. Madam, do you know why the prince suddenly left you in the cold after returning from Moshan?"

 Chapter 26

    "He is a moody person!" Lan Ling sneered.


    "No, we came back from Moshan only to know that the prince¡¯s xiaoqi camp has been attacked these days, with heavy casualties. xiaoqi camp is the master¡¯s secret power, and the station is extremely secretive. It is your brother Lancheng who is leading the attacker. ."


    Tian Ming couldn''t help it, he didn''t want to see her in such pain.


    "Lancheng? He is not my elder brother, he belongs to Sapphire."


    "But he is from the Lan family! Everyone around the Lord thinks you are a spy, and they unanimously write a letter to let the prince..."


    "kill me?"


    "Yes! The prince deliberately ignored Madam for the safety of his wife."


    Lan Ling lowered his head slightly, it turned out that Ling Chen had been betrayed.


    "I know that he is in a bad situation right now. Yesterday, Xixi Hou and Liu Shangshu looked aggressive, I understood. However, there is a better way. I don¡¯t have to kill my people. You don¡¯t have to die if you hit the incense! The person is Linglong!"


    Lan Ling found out the name of the fetal medicine yesterday, she had seen it in Linglong''s room. She had seen Linglong''s uneasy expression of guilty conscience at the time.


    "Mrs. Ling is really smart. But Madam, has she ever thought that Linglong''s prescription was instructed by someone? How can she be so bold! Including the assassin in the backyard yesterday. Liu Shangshu is the important support of the Lord in the court, and the Northwest Hou The power of the two of them should not be underestimated, and the two of them cannot fall out..."


    Lan Ling sneered, "So, only sacrifice my servant."


    "Mrs. Ling, if you really love the Lord, you wouldn''t think so." Tian Ming had a cold face.


    "You are wrong. Since you said I was smart, how could I not understand the truth? I think your father''s idea is more than that. Since you need someone to commit the crime, why not let Linglong go? Just think of a way to stop it. Linglong can bite the person who instructed her, and she is also one of the murderers, and she is not a pity to die!


    Tian Ming was speechless for a while.


    "So, in the final analysis, he doesn''t want to die exquisitely. And let the innocent girl commit the crime! Because I am the only one! This bastard!" The more Lan Ling thought about it, the more sad.


    Tian Ming looked at her in surprise, "Mrs. Ling, you must not insult the prince, this is a capital crime! The prince, the prince may also want to calm the anger..."


    "Yes. You are right this time. He killed my girl in order to appease those people. Whether I am wrong or not, he will do that. So, I feel that I might die in the hands of the prince, if someone is strong He will kill me if you ask."


    "Ye won''t kill you. You may not know, I''ve never seen the way you are with you before." Tian Ming followed Ling Chen since he was a child. For so many years, he saw that his master was only with Mrs. Ling. At that time, that kind of happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are not pretending.


    "But he doesn''t love me, he has a sweetheart. My father is Lan Jingtian, which is also an unchangeable fact. My existence will only put him in a dilemma. The only valuable Tsing Yi Tang in me is just one The power of the arena. It cannot be compared with the strength of the Northwest Hou."


    Tian Ming didn''t know how to comfort her. She thought thoroughly. This is indeed the case.


    "Tian Ming, I beg you for one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "If something happens to me, or if I am killed by the prince, Lan Ling asks you to protect my girls."


    "The prince will not kill you, don''t think too much."


    "No one can guess the heart of the prince. I mean, just in case." Lan Ling stared at Tian Ming with clear eyes.


    "Okay. I promise you, I will do my best to protect them." Tian Ming promised.


    "Have you been thinking about it today?" Lan Ling asked suddenly.


    "Gu Fan will come in a little while. Madam has something to tell him. After all, this is the place where Prince An''s Mansion punishes his family. You can''t send someone over to wait."


    "I know."


    Just after midday, Gu Fan really came. Tian Ming had already served Lan Ling for lunch, the wound was coated with medicine, and he also took heart-protecting pills.


    Gu Fan was more cautious and stood at the door all the time.


    Lan Ling looked at himself, the Phantom was in his hand, the Moon Soul was also stuck in his head, and the Qiu Shui sword was wrapped around his waist. It was just a belt now. The Mo Ling given by grandpa hung around her neck.


    The heart protector on the table also let her put it in her pocket.


    The only thing missing now is silver.


    She is leaving here.


    Xixiang''s death hit him again. She can''t protect any of them. Just like the previous life. In the previous life, Lixia and Qiaochun also died very early.


    She thought that in this life, she would protect them.


    She couldn''t do the same as the princess and Mrs. Hui.


    She really couldn''t do it, he was a little gentle with her, she couldn''t restrain her smile. He was cruel to her, she would be sad to death.


    Originally, during the trip to Moshan, she thought An Wang might like herself a little bit.


    But in the face of interests, Wang An will always put her last. She could not be the princess, but she wanted him to love her. What a ridiculous idea.


    Since she is now a burden to King An, and there is still life worry at any time, why is she still here?


    "Gu Fan, my wound seems to be open, come and help." Lan Ling whispered to Gu Fan.


    Gu Fan walked in immediately, Lan Ling rolled up his sleeves, revealing his snow-white wrists, and Gu Fan blushed.


    He leaned over to show her the wound, Lan Ling pulled out the silver hairpin on his head and touched it lightly, the small silver hairpin umbrella opened, spraying a delicate fragrance.


    Gu Fan fainted immediately.


    Lan Ling stood up, "I''m sorry."


    She took off Gu Fan''s clothes and put them on. Dress as a man. He took away all the silver from Gu Fan again.


    She found a bed sheet and tied Gu Fan to the head of the bed, and her mouth was blocked. She looked at it and remembered that Gu Fan''s martial arts was extraordinary, so she wrapped a bed sheet around his mouth and tied it to the head of the bed at the back.


    In Moshan, she had hunted and killed wild boars by herself, not one, but three at the same time. So she is now someone else¡¯s fish, just because that person does not love her, or she loves that person.


    She looked back at Wang''an Mansion, Lixia Qiaochun, I''ll pick you up again!


    It was Ling Chen''s unrighteousness. This concubine is too tired!


    She walked out the door, went back again, tore off one piece from her dress, took a pen in the corner and wrote: "I will help you this ungrateful, shameless, selfish and selfish **** for the last time, be careful of Fan Xing!"


    She hung the cloth strips around Gu Fan''s neck.


    After thinking that Tang was remote, Lan Ling walked around the family soldiers, climbed up the wall, jumped onto the big tree outside the wall and slipped down, disappearing.


    King An was in the court today, and the emperor really asked him to lead troops to defend against the enemy Beiyi. Depart in five days.


    King Ning has been sick all the time, and the imperial doctor has no way to deal with his illness. I heard that he has been in a coma. Concubine Zhou Gui cried to death, and burned incense to pray to the Buddha every day.


    King An returned to the palace and said to Tian Ming, "This time we will send troops, it is clear that everyone with me will follow me to the battlefield, Lei Ze stays here. All of our dark guards are not moving, listen to my dispatch. Inform them, at night. come."


    Tian Ming agreed.


    "How is she today, is there any more trouble?"


    "It''s okay in the morning, just sad. Mrs. Ling is very smart. She already knows that Linglong is the person who prescribed the medicine. She said that the master didn''t want to kill Linglong and let her people be the scapegoat." Tian Ming whispered.


    "She really said that?"


    "Yes."


    "She''s very smart. I won''t kill Linglong, it''s still worthwhile... Let''s go, go see her, and have dinner at Madam Hui''s Huiyuan for dinner today."


    Wang An brought Tian Ming and Yang Shuo to Si Guo Tang.


    I thought the hall was very quiet.


    The door is stuck inside. Tian Ming pushed for a long time without pushing away.


    "Gu Fan!" Tian Ming called out without a sound.


    "Nothing will happen, right?" Yang Shuo leaped forward, jumped onto the wall, and opened the door from inside.


    Wang An and Tian Ming walked in.


    The three people were stunned at the door, Gu Fan''s mouth was stuffed with cloth, but his head was sweating profusely and his coat was gone in the cold weather.


    Tian Ming looked up at An Wang when he saw the strip of cloth on Gu Fan''s neck.


    "What to look at, quickly unlock him!"

 Chapter 27

    Gu Fan stood up, angrily, anxious and ashamed, and knelt directly.


    "She did it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Does anyone save her?" Ling Chen''s face was dark.


    "No one. It took medicine. Mrs. Ling is very, very smart."


    "You don''t need to say this! How long have you been away?"


    "It''s almost three hours!"


    "It seems that there are too few lessons for her! It is dangerous for her to go out at this time! Why is no one stopping her?"


    "Thinking about the dark guards around the hall, they retreated last night." Tian Ming whispered.


    "The person who notified us must find her within three days! Don''t let King Ning''s people know. Don''t tell anyone about her leaving. Including the secret guards, just let them find someone according to the portrait. As for who it is, don''t say it. "Ling Chen commanded, with fire in his eyes.


    He picked up the cloth strip and looked at it again, "Fan Xing? How could she know this person? He looked at the previous sentence again," gritted his teeth!


    "Am I ungrateful, shameless and selfish?" Ling Chen asked.


    Tian Ming bowed his head.


    "Say Gu Fan!" Ling Chen looked at Gu Fan.


    "No. Master is despicable for everyone." Gu Fan said quickly.


    Ling Chen looked at Gu Fan: "Go to the front yard to receive the punishment! The dignified Wolongshan swordsman, was bound by a woman!"


    "Master, this woman is too..." Gu Fan didn''t dare to say, he was itching with hatred.


    "Tian Ming, has Fan Xing acted abnormally recently?"


    "Not found."


    "Well, tonight, but give it a try."


    Lan Ling ran wildly out of Prince An''s Mansion.


    Ziyi Pavilion, grandpa asked her to find Ziyi Pavilion. But where is Ziyi Pavilion? What does Ziyi Pavilion do? Listen to the name, like making clothes.


    She was wearing Gu Fan''s coat, which was obviously bigger. There are only a couple of silvers on his body, and it won''t last long.


    Lan Ling asked around along the road, no one knew.


    The weather is cold and there are not many pedestrians on the road. You must find it before dark. Lan Ling was secretly anxious.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and Lan Ling entered a restaurant. There were so many people coming and going, maybe someone would know about Ziyi Pavilion.


    The restaurant was very busy. Lan Ling watched Xiao Er busy serving food, and ignored her. She grabbed Xiao Er and asked, "Do you know where Ziyi Pavilion is?"


    "Ziyi Pavilion? I don''t know. Guest officer, please sit down if you have dinner, otherwise don''t stop me from doing business."


    Lan Ling turned back to come out, and heard a familiar voice, "Master, she only has my few silvers and she won''t go to such an upscale place to eat!" Gu Fan''s voice.


    Lan Ling suddenly raised his head, it was really them, Gu Fan was in the front, Ling Chen was in the middle, and Tian Ming was behind him.


    They checked room by room without missing a corner.


    She had nowhere to hide, pushed aside the front bread room and hid in.


    Two men and a woman sat inside. The man in the first seat was macho and gentle. The man next to him had big eyes, was thinner, and he was young but wrinkled. The girl has fair skin and looks weird.


    Seeing her coming in, the three of them stared at Lan Ling.


    "Sorry, being chased by bad guys, avoiding, avoiding..."


    Lan Ling saw that Ling Chen and the others were about to come over, and there was no place to hide in this private room.


    Hearing that they had reached the door, Lan Ling slipped under the table.


    The tablecloth blocked most of the body, and the winter clothes were thick, Lan Ling shrank and leaned against the leg of the man behind.


    The door opened.


    Lan Ling held his breath.


    "Sorry, we are looking for an escaped maid. Someone sees her running in here, we just look at it and leave."


    Tian Ming''s voice.


    "No one came in." The man''s voice was gentle and light.


    Lan Ling nestled on his lap, so small, like a kitten. He can feel her temperature.


    Gu Fan habitually looked under the table.


    The man stretched out his hand to take the big cloak from the back of the chair and put it on his leg, covering Lan Ling.


    "Excuse me!" Ling Chen finished speaking and took them away.


    "Come out, they are gone." The man took off his lap.


    "Thank you for your help." Lan Ling drilled out.


    "Are you the slave servant who escaped from their house?" the woman next to her asked her in a cold voice.


    "Well, yes. Their family abused their children."


    "The girl hasn''t eaten, you can join us." The man invited her.


    "No, I''m leaving now, thank you just now."


    Lan Ling ran out.


    Ling Chen came out to find me in person? What are you looking for? Go back and be stepped on by him? I''m in Wangan''s Mansion, haven''t I already hurt him?


    Lan Ling thought about it as he walked around. There was some regret. The three of them left for their own meals just now, why didn''t they eat?


    Two people hurried over, holding a portrait in his hand. The fat man raised the portrait in his hand and stopped Lan Ling: "Have you seen this woman?"


    Lan Ling looked up and was shocked, isn''t this him?


    "No, I don''t know." Lan Ling stammered.


    The fat man looked down at her, "Really don''t know?"


    "do not know."


    "Are you a man or a woman?" He suddenly reached out and pulled Lan Ling''s hat off. The blue spirit''s emission fell.


    "Sure enough, it''s a woman. It''s her! You are the person we are looking for!" He reached out and grabbed it.


    Lan Ling ran away and was kicked in the back by the fat man. She staggered and threw it forward.


    When she hit a warm body, she was held in her arms.


    Lan Ling looked up, but it was the tall handsome man.


    The man''s eyes suddenly tightened, and he reached out and grabbed the pendant that Lan Ling had fallen out.


    "Whose is this?" he asked tightly.


    "mine."


    "who are you?"


    The fat man next to him took the opportunity to pull Lan Ling and was kicked to the ground by a tall man.


    "I, my name is Lan Ling." Lan Ling wanted to say a false name, and looked at the man''s shocking gaze, and couldn''t help but tell the truth.


    "Are you Lan Jingtian''s daughter?"


    "Yes, yes. Do you know my father?"


    "Young man, don''t mess around. This woman is wanted." The fat man is Ling Chen''s secret guard, with some effort, he knows that he has encountered a hard stubble today.


    The tall man ignored him and turned to ask Lan Ling, "Where is the girl going?"


    "Me," she whispered, "I want to find Ziyi Pavilion."


    The man frowned, "In trouble?"


    "Ok."


    "Mrs. Ling! Let''s find it!" Gu Fan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Lan Ling looked up, Ling Chen stood in front of her with his hands cut, Tian Ming and Gu Fan on the left and right.


    "Ah!" Lan Ling screamed and hid behind the tall man unconsciously.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were like ice, a black cloak, and green stubble was vaguely seen on his lips.


    He glanced at the man in front of him and looked at Lan Ling.


    "Ling''er, enough trouble, go back." The voice tolerated.


    After Lan Ling came back from Moshan, he only hurriedly saw Ling Chen once. It was the same time when she fell from the tree and Ling Chen went to see him. At that time, the two broke up unhappy.


    Goodbye him was yesterday, and he shot her girl Xixiang with a stick.


    Even if I know he has a lot of helplessness, I also know some of his painstaking efforts.


    He didn''t want to move the princess, but he finally exchanged Linglong for his innocent life. In his eyes, Xixiang is a dispensable girl, but to her, she is regarded as a relative.


    "Don''t call me Linger! What shall I do when I go back? Will you be killed?"


    "Lan Ling, you wild man, sooner or later will kill you! Don''t be willful! Your girl is still in the house!"


    "I have this temper. The so-called situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. The prince doesn''t have to threaten me with them. I can''t protect myself and can''t protect anyone. Do whatever you want. I really don''t want to go back."

 Chapter 28

    Ling Chen flew up and grabbed Lan Ling''s shoulder with both arms.


    Lan Ling screamed.


    A touch of green sleeves was waved in Hengli, and the force was so great that Ling Chen suddenly stopped after the shock.


    This person''s internal strength is not under him.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan surrounded.


    When the master saw the master, his eyes were red.


    The woman behind the tall man and the thin man also surrounded him.


    "Ling''er, do you really want to leave him? The man turned around and asked gently, the voice of Ling''er was extremely natural.


    "Yes. I don''t want to die. I have died once. So I am afraid. I am not a daughter, but a vulgar girl. I don''t deserve him."


    Ling Chen stood, staring at Lan Ling, pointing at the man in front of him, "Who is he?"


    "He..." Lan Ling didn''t know who he was.


    "I''m her senior brother." The man said quietly.


    He is tall, with thick eyebrows and star-studded eyes, heroic and dazzling. His face is extremely gentle.


    The people on Mo are like jade, and the son is unparalleled.


    He is just the opposite of Ling Chen''s domineering and unruly.


    "May I ask the first name of the son?"


    "You don''t need to know. If Ling''er doesn''t want to be with you, I will take her away." His voice was low and slow, but there was no doubt about it.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Ling Chen drew his sword.


    "Master, you can''t use force for your injuries, let''s come." Tian Ming drew his sword up.


    Ling Chen did not step back, his soft sword seemed to be a shadow, instantly entangled Lan Ling and the man.


    The man carried a simple sword in his hand, simple, black and without blade.


    "He was poisoned." Lan Ling said softly.


    The man glanced at Lan Ling. Swipe the sword sharply. Lan was inspired by a cold wind whirled by, and the tail of the wind swept over the fat man''s guard who was standing next to him. The fat man was accustomed to falling out in the air, and instantly splashed with blood, squirming on the ground a few times, seeing that he could not survive.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan stepped back abruptly.


    Ling Chen stood there, motionless. He raised his head and stared at Lan Ling. When I looked again, his eyes became extremely indifferent, "Are you ready? Are you really leaving?"


    "Yes."


    He threw a box to her: "This is the antidote to worry-free, get out! Get out!"


    Quiet all around. Lan Ling was holding the box. She wanted to leave, but when she heard the indifferent word from his mouth, her heart still felt dull, her nose sour, and tears flowed down.


    The man picked up Lan Ling, a few steps away.


    Ling Chen spouted blood foam, his body was unstable, and his tall body shook.


    "Master!" Tian Ming and Gu Fan stepped forward to support him.


    "Go, go back!"


    He walked quickly ahead.


    Neither Tian Ming nor Gu Fan dared to speak.


    Lan Ling was held by the man, turned a few streets, passed through a few lanes, and came to a simple and elegant courtyard.


    Entering the door, passing through a quiet grove, the inside suddenly opens up.


    "Hall Master," a thin little girl came out.


    "This is Miss Lan Ling, please clean up for her." He put her down and she disappeared.


    "Hello Miss Blue, this is Belle."


    "The one just now, did you call him Hall Master?"


    "Yes, Huo Jingyun, the master of Ziyitang, don''t you know?"


    "I, I, know, know." Lan Ling smiled.


    It turns out that he is the chief of Ziyitang. She heard from Grandpa that Ziyitang is a branch of Tsingyitang. Just established in recent years.


    "Where is the Ziyi Pavilion?" Lan Long asked Belle.


    "The front door is the Ziyi Pavilion."


    Oh, it turns out that the person Grandpa asked me to find was Huo Jingyun.


    Belle brought hot water, Lan Ling injured her arm and couldn''t take a bath, so she wiped it and changed into a light blue dress.


    She went downstairs and saw Huo Jingyun already sitting there. A thin man and the woman sat beside him.


    "Brother Huo!" She called him.


    Her hair was wet and draped over her shoulders, pinned only with a silver hairpin. A drop of water slowly dripped onto her forehead, and Huo Jingyun couldn''t help but want to wipe it with his hand.


    "This is Liang Hongxiu, this is Zhang Shan." Huo Jingyun introduced to her.


    "They all call me Shanzi." Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    Liang Hongxiu was still cold.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, Shanzi and Liang Hongxiu went down.


    "You came to Ziyi Pavilion, is there anything wrong?"


    "No, just defected. By the way, why do you say it''s my brother?"


    "My father is your mother''s brother. My father said that your mother taught me, so I am your brother."


    "Your father is my mother''s big brother?" Lan Ling faintly heard that at that time, his father misunderstood his mother and big brother, and hurt his mother. The mother was discouraged and the two broke.


    "Yes. So, we are really destined."


    "Then I will call you brother?"


    "can."


    His eyes were gentle and charming, and Lan Ling''s face turned red when he looked at it.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Lan Ling intently, "Do you know the role of Mo Ling?"


    "Grandpa said that if I have something to do, take the Mo Ling and ask Ziyi Pavilion for help."


    He smiled.


    "Mo Ling is an order to transfer the Ziyitang and Tsingyitang teams. So, don''t show it lightly. You come today, I think you need our team."


    Lan Ling remembered her last life. Grandpa didn''t give her Mo Ling. At that time, Grandpa helped Ling Feng with his troops.


    "Do you think I need the Tsing Yi Tang team now?" Lan Ling asked back.


    "The Beiyi invasion, your husband, King Jun''an, must go to war." He said lightly.


    "What? He wants to lead the war?"


    "Yes."


    Lan Ling was stunned.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, take a good rest these few days, relax and let Belle change your dressing."


    It was night when Ling Chen returned to Wangan''s Mansion.


    "Have you called them over tonight?"


    "Say, come here when Xu Shi." Tian Ming replied.


    "Are you ready?" Ling Chen said hoarse.


    "All right."


    "Master, why did the man take Mrs. Ling away? I joined forces with Gu Fan, he can''t take advantage of it." Tian Ming finally couldn''t help asking.


    "The things during this period of time are too dangerous. She stayed at the Prince An¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s not safe. I took her with me when I wanted to leave, but now it seems that it¡¯s not necessary. I fought with that person. Although I was injured, People didn''t try their best, his cultivation is never below me, Lan Ling handed over to him, I don''t worry." Ling Chen said lightly.


    "But we don''t know who that person is!" Tian Ming couldn''t let go.


    "The sword used by that man is very special. It seems bladeless and powerful in forbearance. If I guessed it correctly, it was a blunt sword. The king of the sword."


    "The blunt sword is a sword dedicated to the Juggernaut. How could it be with him? He is not too old."


    "So, he must be related to the Sword Saint. Lan Ling is by his side, I don''t worry. If I can return safely this time, I will go to her. If in case, she also has a place to shelter from the rain." Ling Chen leaned against him. Said slowly from the back of the chair.


    But Lan Ling, will you really leave me?


    Tian Ming''s nose was a little sour, "Master, you are actually very good to the spirit master, why do you always make her misunderstand?"


    Ling Chen twisted his eyebrows slightly and stopped talking.


    Wen Heng arrived first.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan waited outside.


    Wen Heng hugged Ling Chen, put his hand on Ling Chen''s face and fumbled, "A Chen, why is your face so ugly?"


    Ling Chen held her hand, took her hand off, "I''m fine, I''m tired. You sit down."


    He looks tired.


    Wen Heng was startled.


    He never took her hand away. He used to pester her.


    Han Zhitao, Lei Ze, Yang Shuo, and Fan Xing have all arrived. Tian Ming and Gu Fan walked in.


    Tian Ming put a small box in front of everyone

 Chapter 29

    "This mission is in this box. This is the last mission before our expedition. Don''t make a mistake." Ling Chen looked at them.


    Standing next to Fan Xing, Gu Fan was the first to open the box and take out a small strip of cloth that was rolled into a long strip. Unfolded and took a look, then put it in the box.


    He looked up at Ling Chen in surprise: "Master, go now, isn''t it too dangerous?" He was excited, the sword tail around his waist swept the box, fell to the ground, fell to Fan Xing''s feet, the cloth strips were exposed Come.


    "Master, I''m going out in five days, so..."


    While talking, Gu Fan walked around the table to pick up the box.


    Fan Xing bent over and picked it up for him, tucked the cloth back into the box, and handed it to Gu Fan.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, not letting Gu Fan say too much.


    "After performing this mission, we will discuss the later arrangements. I can''t lose my nest."


    "Lei Ze, the Snapdragon Riding Camp you led will not be active anymore. Without my order, it is strictly forbidden to go out!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Gu Fan, your mission this time is a bit special, it''s different from theirs, so you must be cautious."


    "I see, Lord."


    "All go back. Wen Heng stay." Ling Chen rubbed his temples with his hands.


    Everyone left.


    Wen Heng walked to him and took out a bottle: "This is a good heart pill. Your internal injury has never healed."


    Ling Chen took the medicine and hugged Wen Heng in his arms, "I suspect now that your identity has been exposed. I want to ask the emperor tomorrow to ask for you. It is too dangerous for you to stay there."


    "Master, it''s still not certain now. Besides, even if King Ning knows, he has no evidence to prove that I am yours."


    "He doesn''t need evidence, he just has to tell it. It doesn''t matter whether it is true or not."


    Wen Heng understands that the emperor is a suspicious person. As long as someone raises it, whether it is true or not, he will have a grudge.


    But now, Ling Chen hasn''t done anything, will he give her the future she wants?


    "Achen, wait a minute. If King Ning really talks to the emperor, I will tell the emperor that I love you. King Ning dare not say that you have dissent, he has no evidence. And I love you, neither It''s a capital crime."


    Wen Heng did not want to leave his current position.


    "Heng''er, I said you don''t need to do anything, you just need to stay by my side. What are you thinking?"


    Seeing the slight anger in Ling Chen''s eyes, Wen Heng hugged him.


    "You go back. There are still tasks."


    "Didn''t you always want to kiss me?" Wen Heng''s eyes were misty.


    "Tian Ming, send Miss Wen back."


    Today Huo Jingyun invited Lan Ling to the Fumantang restaurant alone for dinner.


    "Why do you invite Ling''er to dinner alone today?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Of course the food here is delicious! Ling''er has been in this Cloud City for a while, but there is no chance to come out, right?"


    "That''s true." Lan Ling did not have a chance to come out. I arrived in Yuncheng in a hurry and somehow married King An. Life in King An¡¯s Mansion was very difficult and it was not easy to live, and there was no chance to come out.


    They sat next to the window in the lobby on the second floor and ordered food.


    Lan Ling was eating Zhenghuan. Seeing a few people coming outside, he hurried up to the second floor. The man in front of him was tall, handsome and eye-catching. It was An Wang Lingchen, followed by Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo. Lan Ling didn''t know the prince Ling Yu, the woman next to Ling Chen.


    Seeing them walking towards him, Lan Ling immediately bent down and lay on the table.


    How can I meet them everywhere?


    I could see them entering the private room next to them.


    Lan Ling changed his face slightly, "Brother, shall we change to a restaurant?"


    "Ling''er, do everything you want, do you really want to leave that person forever?"


    Lan Ling bowed his head, "I think so now."


    "Don''t be insincere, lest you regret it. People like him probably don''t have time to guess your mind."


    In Huo Jingyun''s words, Lan Ling blushed. Can I really leave him? Is there really no him in my heart? Still playing your temper?


    Even if he treats herself that way, she can still see any change in him.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes suddenly tightened, and Lan Ling followed his gaze, and a group of people in black surrounded Ling Chen.


    The people eating in the hotel evacuated.


    Huo Jingyun ate calmly.


    "King An was injured. He was chased to the restaurant, and his opponent was unusual. Should we help or leave?" He raised his head and asked Lan Ling.


    "What? He was hurt?"


    Lan Ling stared at it.


    Ling Chen stood there without changing his face, blocking the woman beside him behind him.


    The three black-clothed men across from him, wearing masks, were pointing their swords at him.


    Other people in black have surrounded Tian Ming and the others.


    Moreover, Tian Ming was injured.


    In an instant, Ling Chen was surrounded.


    The woman behind him held the sword and glared, as if about to rush forward, but Ling Chen kept tightly protecting it.


    Lan Ling''s heart is desolate, is he so good to other women?


    The corners of his mouth are bleeding.


    His internal injuries were not healed, and Lan Ling knew that the poison had broken his heart and spleen when he treated him with the poison, and he had not recuperated in the past few days.


    Lan Ling paused suddenly, already thinking of leaving, why would he still think of him?


    The sword flower flew, and the three men in black pressed tightly, Ling Chen caught it calmly, but he staggered and hit the ground with the sword before falling down.


    The swords of the man in black were all pointed at him and cut down!


    "master!"


    "Master!"


    All the panicked sounds sounded at the same time, and time seemed to be frozen in this second.


    Tian Ming roared.


    Lan Ling rushed up with a "swish", the phantom in his hand had already turned, and Silver shot at the black-clothed men!


    Her martial arts are only enough for self-defense, and the hidden weapons in her hand are only used by the master for her self-defense. In front of the master, she was just a small trick, and the man in black easily escaped.


    She did not expect that she had high eyes and low hands, unable to cross the table, and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    The man in black was startled, and he hesitated for a while, Ling Chen had already jumped out of the circle.


    Almost at the same time, a man in black had jumped to Lan Ling''s side like a shadow.


    And the other person directly attacked the woman who had just been hiding behind Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling just got up, didn''t expect them to be so agile and swift, stood there blankly, closed his eyes and yelled, "Ling Chen!"


    Ling Chen caught a glimpse of Lan Ling being covered by the man in black, and subconsciously raised his sword to jump over, the woman behind him exclaimed, Ling Chen glanced at Huo Jingyun who had rushed up behind Lan Ling, turned around, and finally protected the woman. Before you.


    Lan Ling was pulled out by Huo Jingyun, and she fell to the ground. The sharp sword still made a long blood mark on her neck to the side of her ears.


    Huo Jingyun glared at him and threw a blunt sword. The man in black stepped back a few steps, spouting a lot of blood!


    He saw the wound on Lan Ling''s neck, his lips were tight, and the blunt sword passed by, the man was actually split in half!


    The remaining two men in black surrounded Huo Jingyun like phantoms, and stabbed them with their swords! It danced as fast as the wind swept the rain, and the shadows spread across the front, even if the water was splashed, it was hard to get in.

 Chapter 30

    "Who are you?!" a man in black asked angrily.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t answer, a sword light suddenly pulled out the scabbard, and suddenly, it seemed to let out a roar like a dragon!


    As lightning splits the sky, rumbling thunder followed closely, and crimson blood spilled all over the ground!


    Interrogate that person''s muscles and veins all broken!


    "roll!"


    The man in black shook his whole body, knowing that there was a master''s help, leaned over to hold the person on the ground, and fled. Disappeared.


    Dao Qi Hanmang withdrew instantly.


    Blood snaked down from Lan Ling''s neck. Although the knife edge was not deep, a large amount of blood gushed out.


    Ling Chen leaped up and held Lan Ling in his arms.


    Huo Jingyun raised his sword over.


    "Brother, don''t!" Lan Ling stopped Huo Jingyun.


    He stopped, but did not retreat.


    Ling Chen took out a snow-white handkerchief and bandaged Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling struggled.


    "Don''t move, okay." He sighed softly, as if begging her.


    He had always been harsh to her, but suddenly softened, Lan Ling''s eyes were hot, and unspeakable grievances surged into his heart. She wanted to cry in his arms, to question him, to tell him that she hated him.


    The woman came slowly.


    Lan Ling pushed Ling Chen away and sneered, "Even her is more important than me? Would you save her and not save me? You are in danger, I don''t want to rush forward, how about you? This is not fair!"


    Ling Chen''s eyes shook, and he stepped forward to hug her.


    She pointed to the woman next to her: "Who is she? She also suffers from heart disease?"


    Everyone was silent, and the woman''s face was pale, as if she had been injured. She heard Lan Ling''s question and walked to Ling Chen''s side.


    "Heng''er, don''t move," Ling Chen immediately let go of Lan Ling and reached out to support Wen Heng.


    "Is it her?" It turned out to be Wen Heng.


    "Thank you for helping me today," Ling Chen gave Huo Jingyun a fist.


    "I acted because they hurt Ling''er!" Huo Jingyun ignored him.


    "I thank you because of Lan Ling, thank you for saving her." Ling Chen''s voice was light.


    "Master, Girl Wen should be back to the palace!" Yang Shuo''s voice.


    Lan Ling turned and walked out.


    Ling Chen grabbed Lan Ling, "Ling''er, come back with me!"


    "What am I going to do? I''ll be kicked again by you? Or killed with a stick? Or thought about it? Or waiting to be wronged to death?"


    Lan Ling gritted his teeth and suppressed the tears in his eyes.


    Ling Chen felt a dull pain in her heart, staring at her, "Your girl misses you."


    Ling Chen couldn''t think that he would say this, as if he was really helpless to her, and even tempted her with her girl.


    "I will pick them up."


    "No!" Ling Chen denied directly.


    "You are a tyrant! Why do you want to hold my girl?"


    "I like it!" Ling Chen picked up the corner of his mouth, and the old hippie smile appeared again.


    Wen Heng frowned, "Master, let''s go."


    Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling, and finally gritted his teeth: "Since you don''t want to go back so much, this king won''t force you!" After he finished speaking, his eyes became cold and distant again, like a passerby.


    Lan Ling sneered, "Don''t you also want me not to disturb your good things?"


    She turned and looked at Huo Jingyun, "Brother, let''s go!"


    Ling Chen raised his sword eyebrows, his eyes breathed out fire, and he was about to burn people.


    She can always make him angry, make him crazy!


    "Master, Mrs. Ling has gone, let''s go back, you and Girl Wen are both injured." Tian Ming reminded Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen returned to Prince An''s Mansion. Only Tian Ming and Gu Fan were left.


    "Master, King Ning really deployed heavy troops, we underestimated the enemy." Gu Fan bowed his head.


    "This shows that King Ning is indeed well prepared. Then Fan Xing is no longer ours." Ling Chen said slowly, his brow frowned, his expression heavy.


    "But why?"


    Ling Chen remembered that when he was bullied when he was young, Fan Xing was always the first to protect him, and of course, Wen Heng.


    In his heart, these two people will never betray him.


    He had an idea, and the first person to tell was Fan Xing and Wen Heng.


    They were born and died together, fell down, and let go.


    In the action last night, he deliberately asked Gu Fan to knock over his box and fall to Fan Xing''s side, and Fan Xing picked it up for him.


    When Fan Xing picked up the box, Ling Chen, Gu Fan, and Tian Ming were talking about other things, but their eyes were fixed on him.


    He did take the opportunity to take a peek at Gu Fan''s mission. This is a taboo.


    Gu Fan''s task is to spy on the Ning Wangying team''s forces with Ling Chen today.


    Ling Chen used himself as a bait, he didn''t believe Fan Xing would betray him.


    Lan Ling''s message to him made him feel Fan Xing''s heart. He didn''t know why he believed in Lan Ling.


    Xiaoqi Camp was accurately attacked by King Ning and suffered heavy casualties. He has worked hard for so many years.


    Not many people know those addresses.


    But what King Ning sent today was not his own guards and guards, but people of the world, all top masters, and he was going to kill him!


    Wen Heng was injured, Ling Chen''s internal injuries had not recovered, if it weren''t for Lan Ling''s senior brother to take action today, it would be difficult for them to get out.


    "If it is true, it would be too dangerous. Fan Xing knows too much." Tian Ming said.


    "Don''t be scared at the moment, Fan Xing, maybe it will be useful to us." His eyes were dark and bottomless.


    "That person, have you investigated?" Ling Chen leaned on the chair, closing his eyes.


    "His surname is Huo, Huo Jingyun. He is the head of Ziyitang, a branch of Tsing Yi Tang."


    "Oh, it turned out to be from Tsing Yi Tang."


    "He has nothing to do with Juggernaut, but his father is Huo Zhan, the head of Liuhe Villa. Huo Zhan is the big brother of Mrs. Ling''s mother." Tian Ming explained.


    "I know that the death of Lan Ling''s mother had something to do with him. During this time, she was in Ziyi Pavilion. Let the dark guard keep an eye on it, and there can be no mistakes."


    "For the princess, I said that Mrs. Ling was sent back to Mo Shansi."


    "Yes, Lord." Tian Ming agreed.


    "Her girl, take care too! Treat them kindly, but can''t let them leave."


    "Yes, Lord." Tian Ming glanced at Ling Chen suspiciously.


    "The princess invites the prince to come to Furong Garden for dinner," Guan Yue''s big girl Pei''er came to invite Ling Chen.


    "Good." Ling Chen agreed.


    Looking at the hot pot that Guan Yue prepared today, Ling Chen was very happy to see, "It''s snowing outside, let''s stay overnight here today."


    Guan Yue asked Ling Chen warmly.


    "I''ll go to Huiyuan to see Madam Hui." Ling Chen replied gently.


    "Alright." Guan Yue is always reasonable and never speaks words in front of him. Unlike Lan Ling, she is simply a jealous woman. Ling Chen was slightly startled, how could he think of Lan Ling?


    Ling Chen finished the dinner, got up, Guan Yue put a big cloak on him.


    "Master, go slowly, the road is slippery." Guan Yue said warmly.


    Seeing Ling Chen walking away gradually, Guan Yue let go of her clenched hand, the palm of her hand was already pierced by the sharp nails.


    When Ling Chen arrived at Huiyuan, Liu Hui was still raising her body, and the pain of losing her son made her look haggard.


    Ling Chen asked Tian Ming to give her the best carbon, ginseng and bird''s nest, and also a fur cloak and a lot of jewelry.


    Liu Hui is calm and gentle, with the grace of a lady.


    Ling Chen chatted with her a few everyday things, and then left Huiyuan without any more words.


    Snow fluttered, Ling Chen walked around, unexpectedly came to Chenxiang Garden.


    The red plum blossoms in front of the gate of Chenxiangyuan were in full bloom, but unfortunately she couldn''t see it, Ling Chen frowned slightly and pushed the gate of Chenxiangyuan. The door closed.

 Chapter 31

    "I told Uncle Zhou to open the door," Tian Ming stepped forward.


    "No need. Let Linglong send the best carbon back, bring some more winter clothes, and bring that white fox fur. Everything is the same as when she was there. Tell Linglong. If you neglect, you will die."


    After Ling Chen finished speaking, he turned and walked towards his study.


    How could you come to Chenxiangyuan without knowing it? Anger surged in Ling Chen''s eyes.


    He didn''t actually think about how to treat Lan Ling. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome when I married her.


    She is not a docile woman, she always loves to choke with him, with her, love and hate are very strong.


    He was obsessed with her, obsessed with her like a little cockfight, obsessed with her unreserved love, or hatred, and obsessed with her body.


    Ling Chen became more and more angry.


    He didn''t want her to fall in love with him, nor did he want to fall in love with her, that would be very troublesome.


    His Xiaoqi camp was destroyed by the Blue City, and of course the Blue City took orders from Lan Jingtian.


    He and her father Lan Jingtian will have a battle sooner or later.


    When that day comes, she will undoubtedly die. He didn''t want to embarrass himself.


    Women, there are so many.


    He has virtuous concubines and gentle side concubines. If he wants, he can have many women.


    How could he like such a self-righteous woman?


    Since Mrs. Hui''s child had a tire, Ling Chen has been sleeping in the study.


    Tian Ming looked at Ling Chen''s lonely figure and sighed.


    When Mrs. Ling was there, although she often annoyed the master, the old and silent heart of the master was alive a lot, and everything became very interesting. The eyebrows were never seen before, even with Wen Heng. At that time, there was no such look.


    He often thinks of her. Every time he thinks of her, the corners of his mouth are raised and the eyes are smiling, although he does not admit it.


    Linglong hadn''t seen Ling Chen for many days, and Linglong''s face went red after hearing Tian Mingchuan''s words today.


    "Can I see the Lord? I have something to say to him." Linglong implored.


    "Master has been too busy lately, I don''t have time, so you can do it yourself." Tian Ming was also not angry.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean?"


    Tian Ming has gone far.


    Lan Ling returned to Ziyi Pavilion, and Huo Jingyun bandaged her wound.


    "Don''t go out these few days, how come you are so scarred!"


    Lan Ling really stayed in the house and didn''t go out. She can''t lift the spirits and is not interested in anything.


    I escaped from Prince An¡¯s Mansion in sorrow, why still not feel happy?


    What do i want? Lan Ling tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    In the past few days, there was heavy snow and cold wind. Lan Ling was lying in the bed and staying away for a few days.


    On the day when Ling Chen sent troops to defend against the enemy, the heavy snow was like gray goose feathers, hunting and flying in the cold wind.


    The streets of Yuncheng are full of gongs and drums.


    Hearing the sound of gongs and drums, Lan Ling put on a purple cloak and ran out.


    She stood on the steps facing the street and watched Daxing''s soldiers pass by.


    She also saw him.


    He is so striking.


    The young man is tall and straight, holding a long sword in hand, riding on horseback, and wearing black armor.


    The cold wind blew through the corners of his clothes, and even the flying ink hair looked so heroic.


    Followed by Han Zhitao and Fan Xing. Followed by Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo.


    Lan Ling stared at him, shaking slightly, this man, is my husband? Why is it so far away from me?


    The war horse let out a disturbing neigh.


    He is going to the battlefield! Lan Ling''s heart trembled suddenly, so did he leave? what is this?


    He seemed to feel something, riding on a black army horse, his tall and heroic body was striking.


    His sharp eyes passed through the crowd and fell on the woman standing on the steps with tears on her face.


    She stood alone, her hair fluttering in the wind, and her slapped face became thin again.


    Intertwine each other in gaze.


    Ling Chen suppressed the idea of ??rushing to hug her, turned his head indifferently, and slowly led his army away.


    Everything is still unknown. Whether he can come back alive or not is unknown. What is waiting for him when he comes back? This time, King Ning pretended to be ill, and Lan Jingtian asked early to recover Yecheng''s rebels. In the small town of Yecheng, did he use his general to go out in person?


    Thinking of Lan Jingtian, Ling Chen closed his eyes and threw the tearful shadow of Lan Ling''s face away from his mind!


    News from Ziyi Pavilion came sooner than from the palace.


    Lan Ling has been by Huo Jingyun''s side all this time.


    Huo Jingyun has the latest battlefield news.


    "An Wang broke through the nine mountains," "An Wang regained Cangzhou," "An Wang was blocked from his home!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Liang Hongxiu had never felt so depressed, and Lan Ling followed Huo Jingyun like a tail.


    "Brother, has Ziyige always cared about government affairs?" Lan Ling was cooking on the stove in Huo Jingyun''s study, watching him carefully read various news.


    "Ziyun Pavilion is in Yuncheng. Naturally, we have to care about the important affairs of the court, otherwise how can we stand?"


    "Hall Master!" Liang Hongxiu came in with a pack of sugar-fried chestnuts, "Here you are! Just fried."


    Huo Jingyun looked at it, "You and Ling''er eat."


    "Hall Master, Laba today, shall we go out for porridge?"


    Huo Jingyun raised his head and glanced at Lan Ling. Lan Ling nodded.


    Liang Hongxiu looked at Lan Ling: "Aren''t you trying to heal your wounds?"


    "Or, I''m not going anymore." Lan Ling was very witty. She saw that Liang Hongxiu didn''t like herself, and Liang Hongxiu liked Huo Jingyun.


    "Red sleeve! Lan Ling has been in Yuncheng for so long, and he hasn''t taken a good look at this Yuncheng." Huo Jingyun glanced at Liang Hongxiu.


    The best porridge shop in Yuncheng is in West Street.


    Lan Ling asked for preserved egg and lean meat porridge, Huo Jingyun asked for lotus porridge, and Liang Hongxiu asked for chestnut porridge.


    Three diners passed by, and Lan Ling smelled a faint strange smell. She looked up.


    A lame, a scholar, and a dark-faced man. They sit not far from them.


    The scholar was staring at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling lowered his head and took a sip of the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of him.


    "Is there anyone you know inside?" Huo Jingyun asked in a low voice.


    "No."


    "It''s okay, let''s drink." Huo Jingyun filled Lan Ling and Liang Hongsiu again.


    "Since you came here, we always encounter accidents every time we come out! Even a mouthful of porridge is uneasy!" Liang Hongxiu complained.


    "Red sleeves, shut up!" Huo Jingyun whispered when he saw Lan Ling''s anxiety.


    "This crip is a famous crip, right?" Liang Hongxiu whispered.


    "Yes, these three people are not simple. It seems that something big will happen in Yuncheng recently." Huo Jingyun frowned.


    "Lan Ling, did you bring your clear medicine?" Huo Jingyun asked suddenly.


    "Bring it, what''s the matter?" Lan Ling looked up and found that Huo Jingyun and Liang Hongxiu''s faces were sluggish and they were about to fall.


    Lan Ling was shocked,


    Is this porridge drugged?


    Lan Ling stretched out his hand to take the clear medicine from his pocket, stuffed it into Huo Jingyun and Liang Hongsiu''s mouth, and took one by himself.


    A fierce wind struck behind him, Lan Ling raised his head, and the three people next to him raised their swords and rushed towards him.


    Lan Ling was shaken back a few steps, leaning against the wall, the sword has arrived!


    With a few harsh sounds, the sword that pierced them was intercepted by life.


    One person stopped the waist and caught Lan Ling, his ears were full of clanking fighting sounds.


    "Master, go first!" Someone pushed them. Lan Ling looked for Huo Jingtian in a daze. He was already awake, holding a blunt sword and entangled with the cripple.


    The black-faced man and scholar chased them out. Lan Ling was hugged by someone and jumped outside.


    After chasing tightly, the scholar used an iron fan with spikes all around the fan.


    Lan was inspired to have warm liquid dripping onto his face, and when he touched it with his hand, it was blood.


    "You are hurt!" She hasn''t seen the person holding her clearly yet.


    He simply carried her on his shoulders and ran faster.


    The two chased fiercely, without a chance to breathe.


    "Don''t talk! It''s you that they want to catch!" When the man spoke, Lan Ling''s heart was tense.


    "Why are you! You let me down."


    It is Ning Wang Lingfeng. He is not his original appearance, he has changed.

 Chapter 32

    While struggling, the white-faced scholar''s iron fan rushed towards him, Ling Feng dragged Lan Ling behind and raised his sword to meet him.


    The white-faced scholar''s sword also arrived, Ling Feng couldn''t dodge, and a sword was hit in his left arm.


    Lan Ling pressed the Phantom and shot out a silver needle "Papa". They were avoided one by one.


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, Ling Feng dragged her to jump off the side wall.


    The white-faced scholar was very quick and chased after him. Behind the figure of Chao Chuo, there were many people in black.


    Lan Ling was shocked, "Are they really here to catch me?"


    "Yes." Ling Feng hugged Lan Ling in front of him.


    "why?"


    "They rushed to Prince An¡¯s Mansion last night. Prince An¡¯s Mansion was heavily guarded, and they did not succeed."


    "Ye Chuang An Wang''s Mansion? Who do you want to arrest?"


    "These people, except for the lame Zhang, are all from Beiyi. The mother of the lame Zhang is also from Beiyi. The ones they want to arrest are naturally from Wang An."


    "Beiyi people? They rushed to Prince An''s Mansion because Wang An went to fend off the enemy?"


    "Yes. Beiyi is cold and desolate. In the past, Daxing would provide them with supplies for the winter every winter. Beiyi broke the contract because Daxing did not provide them with the supplies for the winter this year. Of course, this is only their excuse. Beiyi has peeped into Daxing. Long."


    "They are too rampant. They have all come to Yuncheng to arrest people. Why doesn''t the court arrest them?"


    "These people are all people of the world. Every time there are not many people, their martial arts are superb, and they come and go without a trace. I just discovered their traces today."


    Ling Feng suddenly discovered how he had told her so much!


    He pressed her in his arms, she resisted, and he whispered: "Don''t move, I''m hurt, and if they find out, I can''t protect you."


    Lan Ling really didn''t move.


    Here are a few abandoned houses, and the man in black will search here soon. Lan Ling could even see them.


    "You stay here, don''t move, I''ll get them away!" Ling Feng looked back at her, "I will come back to find you! Their skill, I am not an opponent, your little three-legged cat, don''t Show up, if you are caught, you will be humiliated by them, and you will be taken to the battlefield to threaten King An, do you understand?"


    "Understand..." Lan Ling bitterly.


    Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, she is Wang An''s woman after all.


    Ling Feng sneaked out and disappeared.


    Lan Ling''s nest was in the corner for a long time.


    Where''s the brother, can you find her too?


    How is Ling Chen on the battlefield, is it dangerous?


    Xixiang''s death was a thorn in her heart. She and Xixiang had known each other for only two months, and the relationship was not as deep as she did for Lixia and Qiaochun.


    But that is her person, the person who needs her to guard. What she cares about is Ling Chen''s attitude towards her.


    He killed her person so easily, an innocent person.


    The cold wind was blowing.


    She tightened her cloak tightly, and she wanted to leave without Ling Feng coming.


    With a faint sound of footsteps, Lan Ling raised his head, and a thin and grim man walked over. It was the bodyguard next to Ling Feng.


    "Miss Lan, King Ning asked me to pick you up!"


    "What about him?"


    "Injured."


    "I want to go back, I will not go to Ning Palace." Lan Ling refused.


    Before he finished speaking, he was tapped and fainted.


    Lan Ling woke up again, in an elegant room.


    "Are you awake?" Ning Wang Lingfeng was sitting next to him. His left arm was tied with a white sand belt. His face is clear and his eyes are unfathomable.


    "Where is this? Why did you let me here? Let me go, my senior will be anxious if I can''t find me!"


    "You should have been my woman, married Ling Chen by mistake! Now you and him are separated, so I won''t let you go again!" Ling Feng''s voice was slow and cold.


    "What are you talking about! I am married by the emperor, even if we separate, the emperor must agree!" Lan Ling stood up and wanted to leave.


    Ling Feng pressed her, "There are King An¡¯s spies in my mansion. Similarly, there are my spies in King An¡¯s mansion. You have ran away from home and left him. As long as you want, I will find the opportunity to get the emperor¡¯s consent and let You and Li."


    "Heli? I disagree! Who do you think you are! I want to leave here!" Lan Ling threw him away.


    Ling Feng directly pressed her shoulder, Lan Ling couldn''t move.


    "Why are you avoiding me all the time? Why am I not as good as Ling Chen? I still give you Zhengfei!" Every time I wanted to post this, Ling Feng didn''t get angry.


    "His Royal Highness, all this is thanks to your mother and Lan Yu. Your concubine is the sapphire gift from the emperor. Why would you let me be the concubine?" Lan Ling sneered.


    "If you were not so indifferent to me at the time, I would ask the emperor to grant marriage."


    "Your mother will agree? Everyone knows that I was taken by Wang An in Chunmanlou for three days!"


    "But I know, you had nothing to do with him at the time!"


    Lan Ling didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Let me go, you are like this, the emperor and King An know, it''s not good for everyone."


    "Ling''er, he is not good to you. You should be mine. I always feel that we have known each other before, a long, long time ago." Ling Feng looked at her


    Lan Ling''s eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Maybe. She smiled faintly. More than just knowing!


    Ling Feng, who had always been cold, was in a state of confusion at this time.


    Why didn''t she give her to the **** Zhang?


    He originally found these three people. Last night they failed to attack Prince An''s mansion, but today they found the side concubine who had run away.


    They had clearly restrained the people next to her, and they could catch her. But let him save himself easily!


    He could not forget the first time they met in Moshan. She looked at him with resentment, despair, and sternness in her eyes...


    That time he promised her grandpa to let her be King Ning Zhengfei. But she kept running away from him.


    He was puzzled. In any way, he is better than King Ann.


    There are too many women in Wang An, and they are not favored by the emperor. They can only give her the seat of the concubine, and her father Lan Jingtian is still political enemy. But she was still willing to marry him.


    She was not doing well in Wang''an Mansion, he had known it a long time ago.


    "Ling''er, this is not Prince Ning''s Mansion, it is my other courtyard. You can live here during this time!"


    "What''s this? You let me go, and you do this, ruining my reputation!"


    "You think so?" Ling Feng sneered, "Then I really can''t bear this charge in vain!"


    He hugged Lan Ling tightly and stared at Lan Ling.


    The big hand gently stroked her eyes, nose, and lips.


    The door was kicked open with a "bang", and a figure flashed over.


    Lan Ling fell into a person''s arms.


    "Brother!" Lan Ling was overjoyed.


    Huo Jingyun frowned and stabbed him with a sword!


    "No! Brother, let''s go!"


    Behind him was Ling Feng''s guard, Huo Jingyun raised the sword in his hand, and there was a strong wind, everyone backed away.


    Huo Jingyun held Lan Ling out of the gate of the other courtyard.


    "Are you okay?" Lan Ling asked him.


    "It''s okay, who was that person just now? Do you know?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "King Ning."


    "King Ning? Isn''t he seriously ill and bedridden? If he lay down and recuperate, he even dared to come out without fear of showing flaws!"

 Chapter 33

    "He has changed. He is seriously ill? I didn''t see it."


    "Of course he is not sick. He does not pretend to be sick. This time he will be responsible for the mission of defending the enemy. But he came out in such a hurry, which shows that he has very important things today."


    "Wang Ning said these people arrested me."


    Huo Jingyun frowned.


    "Cloud City is not peaceful now, stay in Ziyi Pavilion in the future, don''t go out alone, go back."


    Lan Ling returned to Ziyi Pavilion, Liang Hongxiu looked at Lan Ling coldly, "Are you really Chen Yan''s daughter?"


    "Do you know my mother?"


    "I heard that you are her daughter, so you don''t have the ability to defend yourself?"


    Huo Jingyun looked at the message bar in his hand, his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Hongxiu asked.


    "Daxing''s team is trapped in the floating city." Huo Jingyun looked at Lan Ling and said lightly.


    "The emperor will send troops to support." Liang Hongxiu said.


    "Our people saw the bodies of the soldiers sent by King An on the road. Some people don''t want the emperor to know. This is interesting!" Huo Jingyun stood up and stood with his back.


    Lan Ling''s face turned pale. Floating City, in the previous life, was the battle of the floating city. She solved Ling Feng''s siege of the floating city and brought Tsing Yi Tang to the battle of seizing the concubine.


    "Is he in danger?" She asked Huo Jingyun softly.


    "It looks like this."


    Huo Jingyun looked back at Lan Ling, his face was pale, his lips were tight, and his brows were frowning.


    "If the emperor never knows the news, can we send a letter to the emperor?"


    "No. I don''t know who is blocking it now. Moreover, our news is not official, so we can only read it by ourselves. If the emperor makes a judgment based on our news, it is okay to be correct. If it is wrong, Tsing Yi Hall will have The calamity of extinction. No matter how powerful Qingyitang is, it is the emperor''s world."


    "What about then?"


    "Do you want to help him?" Huo Jingyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    He smiled slightly. "Then help him."


    "How to help?" Lan Inspiration was hopeful.


    "Don''t you have Mo Ling? You can use it now."


    At the junction of Daxing and Beiyi in the vast northern wilderness continent, there is a small city, a floating city.


    The temperature in the floating city varies greatly between day and night. At this time, at night, the temperature suddenly dropped to more than 30 degrees below zero.


    The fire was blazing outside the city. In Qingzhou, Luancheng''s rebels joined forces with Beiyi to surround the floating city.


    Ling Chen hadn''t expected that Qingzhou and Luancheng had rebelled. The frontier of Daxing is already in danger.


    They were trapped in the floating city, and the enemy attacked them round by round, with ladders, impacts, incinerations, and strong climbs, and their attack methods changed.


    Ling Chen resolved them one by one. But the enemy was aggressive, and every time the city was attacked, both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    The soldier Ling Chen sent the letter never responded. He was vaguely disturbed.


    He stared at the strategy map in front of him, and the opponent''s flag was planted in a large area around the floating city. He regained some lost ground, but it was far from enough.


    The frontier has reached such a point, why doesn''t the emperor in Cloud City even know?


    If this continues, Daxingguo will be subjugated!


    "Master, you haven''t rested all day and night. Squint for a while and I''ll stare." Tian Ming put a big cloak on Ling Chen.


    "How many days is this?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Fifth day. We have surrounded us for five days." Tian Ming replied.


    "Is my judgment wrong? King Ning is targeting me this time? Not his father?"


    Ling Chen frowned.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were dark. After a long time, he asked, "How long can the grain and grass in the city last?"


    "The floating city was originally stationed temporarily, and there was not much reserve in advance. Counting the donations from wealthy families in the city, there is no problem for half a month."


    "There is nothing unusual in the house?"


    "No. Except that we knew that someone had attacked Prince An''s mansion at night, nothing else."


    "how is she?"


    "The dark guard said, there should be nothing wrong."


    Ling Chen stared at Tian Ming sharply, "What does it mean to be okay?"


    "It was someone who attacked Mrs. Ling a few days ago and was rescued. Now I am back in Ziyi Pavilion, so it should be fine."


    "Where did you go?"


    "Ning Wang Bieyuan."


    The man frowned, his eyes stern, "It''s King Ning again! Then Huo Jingyun can''t protect her?"


    "The specifics are unknown, but Huo Jingyun brought Mrs. Ling back from the Ningwang Hospital on the day of Madam Ling''s disappearance."


    Ling Chen looked at the boundless enemy army outside.


    "There is no news from the flying pigeons who passed the books and the ones sent out to deliver the letters. It means that some people don''t want the father to know the situation here. We can''t just wait and die."


    "Should we use our own power?" Tian Ming asked.


    "No, I believe Ling Feng is staring at us now, and he also wants to know the size of our Xiaoqi Camp. He is forcing us. Wait."


    Lan Ling spent ten days around the floating city, Huo Jingyun was already familiar with the surrounding terrain.


    Lan Ling made all the materials into poison bombs, with more than two hundred bombs.


    "These are far from enough, but there is no material left." Lan Ling said to Huo Jingyun.


    "There are people from Tsing Yi Tang around here. They will send what Ling''er needs tomorrow." Huo Jingyun was also looking at the pile of black balls. He didn''t believe in their power.


    "Don''t worry, I really want to show you the power, I''m just afraid of attracting enemy troops!"


    In the past few days, Lan Ling''s heart became more and more disturbed when he heard the screams in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t wait any longer. Although these are not enough, we can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid he will soon be unable to hold it!"


    Lan Ling repeatedly asked Huo Jingyun to take them to the floating city today.


    The yard was shaking, and this time, Ziyitang sent three thousand people.


    When leaving, Huo Jingyun handed her a pack of pine nut candy wrapped in oil paper.


    "Taste it." He looked at her with gentle brows and eyes quietly.


    Lan Ling took it, pinched one and put it in his mouth.


    The candy was sweet and sticky just as soon as I entered it, and it was slightly sticky to the teeth. The sweetness spread from the mouth, which made people feel better.


    "There is such a delicious candy in this cool place!" Lan Ling''s eyes became brighter, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Tasty?"


    "Well. You eat too!" She handed Shanzi a piece and stuffed it into Huo Jingyun''s mouth.


    Seeing that the corner of her mouth was stained with debris, Huo Jingyun reached out and wiped it away.


    Lan Ling froze.


    Seeing Huo Jingyun''s random movements, he became more comfortable again.


    "Ling''er, do you really want to go together?" He looked up at her, and slowly said a word.


    Lan Ling Tongren was startled, and immediately said, "Yes, brother, I will be careful."


    She had never wanted to see Ling Chen like this.


    Those resentments, those grievances, those unwilling, now all can''t be as strong as seeing him.


    "Well, I will definitely not let you do anything!" Huo Jingyun whispered.


    Ling Chen stood on the city wall. The enemy army had attacked the city three times today, and had just stopped the third attack.


    As the new year is approaching, everyone''s mood is even more irritable.


    He was standing upright in black armor. He was a lot thinner, and his well-defined features looked even more handsome.


    Han Zhitao, who was standing with him, had long eyebrows and slender eyes, looking down in awe.


    "My lord, we must break through today, and we cannot wait until the day when there is no food."


    "I know." Ling Chen frowned. The food and grass in the city are only enough for five days. Of course, you can''t wait for the food to run out of ammunition before you rush out. People will lose their hearts at that time.


    "It seems that the enemy will attack the city again today. When they relax, we will rush out from the west gate! Let everyone be prepared!"


    Tian Ming passed on the order.


    When the enemy''s fourth siege was over, the gates of the floating city slowly opened.


    Ling Chen led everyone out!


    The horses'' hoofs were rolling, like the muffled thunder from the horizon rolling across the earth, and there was a noisy sound in the ears, and it seemed that thousands of horses rushed over.


    Ling Chen saw what Tian Ming was about to say to him, his red eyes, his mouth closed, his body was full of blood, Ling Chen wanted to listen to Tian Ming''s words carefully, but couldn''t hear clearly.


    He heard the sound of fighting. The soldiers guarding him fell one by one. More and more people rushed over. The soldiers were fighting each other. The front line had been completely torn apart. The mighty Beiyi army looked like It is coming like a tide.


    Ling Chen suddenly thought of Lan Ling. What is she doing at this time?


    The kind of life she told him, why can''t he give it to her? For the people around him? Or is it for himself?


    He wants the world.


    He didn''t look for her when she left. He subconsciously wanted her to go, right? At that time he thought, if he could go back alive, he would continue to pester her, and if he died, she would be fine if she left. She shouldn''t have been detained in the palace compound.


    A sharp arrow came, and a guard rushed forward. The arrow pierced the warrior''s head and emerged savagely from the back of his head. The point of the arrow pointed directly at the tip of Ling Chen''s nose, and the blood was flowing down in black, drop by drop.


    "Protect the prince!" someone shouted loudly.


    But the soldiers in the distance can''t rush to come, and there are corpses everywhere. Today, both sides are desperate, and the new year is approaching. Everyone seems to have grievances and want to end this war quickly!


    There was a bright red in front of my eyes, the strong wind was blowing, and snow was blowing all over the sky.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan rushed here desperately, but Feng Yujian Lin could not get through.


    Ling Chen felt a chill in his back and knew that he had been hit by an arrow. I don''t feel the pain anymore!


    Suddenly I heard loud noises, and thick smoke filled the sky above the enemy.


    The front seems to be messed up.


    "Lord, look!" Tian Ming had already jumped to Ling Chen''s side, and a group of goats rushed in, with smoking black **** hanging on his body.


    There was a burst of sound, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling came from the enemy. Broken limbs and arms spilled all over the floor!


    A group of cyan shadows are riding on horses, wearing masks, holding long knives in their hands, falling from the sky and rushing in!


    In a daze, he seemed to hear Lan Ling''s voice, "Ling Chen, I''m here to save you!"


    Everyone wore dark cyan leather armor, their postures were vigorous and swift, jumping and moving, looking like a jungle beast, and their eyes like a wolf, sturdy and courageous, coming towards the dazed North Yi army.


    All of a sudden, the audience was upset


    "Lord, it''s a friendly army!" Han Zhitao was overjoyed and his expression became clear!


    I don''t know whose team it is, but it is indeed killing Beiyi''s army. The enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    There was another uproar from the northwest, snow, mist and dust rising in the wind, like thousands of horses, rumbling drums, the front row of elite cavalry rushed into the camp, slashing with sharp knives, and sharp moves, followed by infantry, murderous, Hurry up!

 Chapter 34

    With the arrival of the reinforcements, everyone suddenly became energetic.


    Ling Chen waved his long sword, "Soldiers, the reinforcements have arrived, everyone rush out!"


    Shouting and killing.


    The enemy forces suddenly became confused, unable to see the number of reinforcements, there were loud cracks, terrifying broken arms and limbs, and the trampling of cavalry...


    A tall man, wearing a mask and holding a black sword, flew around and swept around.


    He pinpointed the position of the enemy''s commander, and a bomb struck him, and in the smoke, he took the head of the man!


    "Your leader has been killed, do you still resist?"


    When one side retreats, it is like a tide. The enemy troops withdrew suddenly.


    The battlefield of Nuo Da is full of piles of dead bodies, broken arms, broken bodies, and half heads.


    Ling Chen rode on the horse, and the people around him gathered, Tian Ming and Gu Fan became a blood man.


    Ling Chen hit an arrow in his left shoulder. The military doctor wanted to show him the wound, and Ling Chen stopped it.


    He wants to chase after victory!


    A tall man in front, guarding a petite and exquisite woman, galloped forward.


    The woman was wearing soft blue armor and threw a explosive bomb in her hand, causing a tumult. She carried a cyan rapier in her right hand, with a small white face and bright eyes.


    "Ling Chen, I''m here to save you!"


    is her!


    Ling Chen''s body was shocked. She also saw him, with an uncontrollable smile on her face.


    He ran over on horseback, raised his hand and swept her from the horse to his horse, hugging her and laughing: "Ling''er, it turned out to be you! It turned out to be you!"


    There was a strong smell of blood on his body, and Lan Ling held his arm with both hands. This scene seemed familiar.


    In her previous life, she was also in Floating City. She brought the people from Tsing Yi Tang to rescue Ling Feng. Ling Feng also ran over and picked her up like this: "Ling''er, it''s really you, only you can save me!" This is Ling Feng''s. In the original words, he later gave her the punishment of heart-cutting and killed the hall master of Tsing Yi Tang.


    Lan Ling shook his head vigorously.


    He is Ling Chen. Not Ling Feng.


    Lan Ling went to the battlefield for the first time and saw so many people dead for the first time.


    When she rushed in, only Ling Chen was in her eyes, and she saw him from a distance.


    He was taller than others, and he was even more magnificent when riding on a horse. The majestic and kingly air made people afraid to look directly at him.


    What she thought of was saving him, she threw the explosive bullet without hesitation, because they wanted to kill Ling Chen!


    Now that he was all right, she saw countless corpses with broken arms and blood flowing into rivers.


    The war swallowed countless lives with blood, and the desolate wind ran across the eaves of the broken family, leaving a whining sound.


    Lan Ling retched.


    Ling Chen hugged her into his arms and pressed her head in his arms, "Don''t look. Don''t be sad, they are invaders. Can''t be kind to them!" Ling Chen said warmly.


    "I know." Lan Ling understood the truth, but the piles of corpses flashed in front of him, and his stomach was still churning.


    Ling Chen asked Lan Ling to sit on his horse and hugged her in his arms.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes smoothed over Lan Ling''s face, his face was slightly stagnant and disappeared instantly.


    He slowly took off the mask, revealing a handsome white face.


    "It''s really you! Thank you for your shot!" Ling Chen clasped his fists to thank.


    When he saw Lan Ling, he had already guessed it. He just didn''t expect this team to be so tough!


    "I don''t know how many people Hall Master Huo brought this time, it feels like a thousand troops." Ling Chen asked.


    "Three thousand. Add a thousand sheep. It just created momentum, coupled with the deterrence of Ling''er''s explosive bombs, it looks magnificent." Huo Jingyun said lightly.


    "Hall Master Huo really uses his soldiers like a god!"


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun looked at each other and smiled, there is a kind of heroic love for each other.


    "Mrs. Ling''s hidden weapon is too powerful!" Han Zhitao said sincerely.


    When Gu Fan saw Lan Ling, he was both happy and a little bit sad. His first-time fame was ruined in Lan Ling''s hands.


    Lan Ling walked over and slapped him on the shoulder abruptly, "I''m sorry! I was also forced to be helpless."


    Gu Fan blushed.


    Back in Floating City, the military doctor treated everyone''s wounds.


    Ling Chen hit an arrow in his left back, and Lan Ling personally took care of the wound for him.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun advocated chasing after victory, and they were driven out of Jiangbei while they were still in the dark!


    "But you are hurt, they are all hurt," Lan Ling objected.


    "I''m fine, the opportunity is fleeting. Tian Ming went back to heal, just to protect Mrs. Ling, the others will go with me!"


    Lan Ling looked at Huo Jingyun, Huo Jingyun smiled, "Don''t worry, I will let him come back safely."


    Lan Ling smiled shyly: "Then brother, you should also pay attention to safety."


    Lan Ling was sent back to the floating city, Tian Ming personally protected.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. As soon as the Beiyi army ran away, it was relieved and was chased by Daxing''s army.


    They did not return overnight.


    Lan Ling''s heart raised his throat.


    In the early morning of the next day, the army returned to the floating city. They pursued their victory and really drove Beiyi out of Daxing.


    Food and grass have been delivered to the surrounding cities, and the soldiers recuperate and provide supplies. After so many days, I was finally relieved.


    Huo Jingyun told Ling Chen that all the messengers he sent had been killed.


    "I guessed it. So this battle will be decided quickly. After a long time, I''m afraid something will happen in Yuncheng."


    After life and death, the realm of people will change.


    And this is the battlefield. There is no princess, Wen Heng, Madam Hui, or even Linglong.


    Lan Ling is in a good mood.


    She lives in the backyard of the city and county mansion, bathing and changing clothes to wash away the dust and blood stains on her body these days.


    There was no one waiting in the room, but Lan Ling''s heart was unspeakably calm and peaceful.


    The fire in the brazier was booming, the cold wind outside, but the house was warm like spring. The golden moon hung in the cold night sky in the north.


    Lan Ling hugged the quilt and felt at ease.


    It was late at night, Ling Chen had finished discussing political affairs with everyone, and entered Lan Ling''s bedroom.


    With a woman''s house, there is a sweet fragrance.


    He had a wound on his back after bathing, and after only a few wipes, he went into the bed.


    With the slightly cool breath, Lan Ling opened his eyes ignorantly, and what caught his eyes was a pair of slender phoenix eyes.


    He was staring at her with love and pity in his eyes.


    Lan Ling''s heart trembled, turning her face away, teardrops rolling down from her eyes.


    Ling Chen reached out and hugged her in his arms, "Don''t cry."


    "I didn''t expect you to come. It''s too dangerous here. Ling''er, leaving you in Ziyi Pavilion is for your safety. Don''t blame me."


    "But I heard that Prince An''s Mansion is heavily guarded, and no one can attack it." Lan Ling still couldn''t let go.


    "Even if you didn''t go to Ziyi Pavilion, I wouldn''t leave you in the palace. With your temperament, you might as well take it with you and feel at ease." Ling Chen hugged her tightly.


    He smelled the sweet fragrance on her body and buried his face in her blue silk.


    The stubble on her face pierced her face.


    He married her originally to prevent her from marrying Ling Feng. that is it. He didn''t want her to be pregnant with his child because she was Lan Jingtian''s daughter.


    Lan Jingtian is Ling Feng''s arm. He will kill him sooner or later, and the brothers around him won''t let him leave Lan Ling. Having a child is a stumbling block.

 Chapter 35

    But now, Ling Chen''s heart is getting more and more chaotic.


    He likes her, likes to listen to her, likes her unbridled smile, likes her calling him by name, likes her jealous, and even likes her annoyed look.


    She did not have the grace of a princess, nor the gentleness of Madam Hui, nor the quiet and wise of Wenheng. It was so funny when she thought of her embarrassed appearance when she fell from a tree.


    But he likes it. This feeling has never happened before, including the temperature and balance. Thinking of Wen Heng, his heart froze.


    This feeling was a big bogey for him, Ling Chen knew it well. How can a royal child be sincere. If you move sincerely, you have weaknesses.


    Nephrite was in his arms, and the hostility of the war slowly faded.


    None of them mentioned Xixiang. Things in the palace are so far away, it seems that it has nothing to do with them.


    He can''t help but bow his head to kiss her.


    Lan Ling couldn''t help but respond. She missed him very much, very much. I didn''t know until I left him.


    Lan Ling nestled in Ling Chen''s arms, her body shrank into a ball, close to his heart,


    Her hair was spread behind her, black and soft. Holding a good satin in the hand makes a man love it.


    These days she has lost a lot of weight, her slender waist is not tight, and her white bedclothes are soft and loose, revealing her white skin.


    Ling Chen''s heart was hot, and her big rough palm touched her jade-like body.


    Lan Ling looked up at him, Ling Chen''s eyes were dull and afraid of people, his big hand fell on her slender waist, and he couldn''t wait to melt her into his body.


    Lan Ling was breathless by his kiss. He didn''t know when he was pressed on the bed. Her gown had already been torn off by him. The man''s hands were so powerful that he would crush her.


    His heavy breathing rang in her ears.


    "Your injury." Lan Ling whispered suddenly.


    He refused to let her talk and kissed her lips directly. The ice muscle and bones in his arms made him unable to let go. At this moment, nothing can be done. Can''t help it.


    He forbeared the miss of her for a long time, letting him run wild on her. Until Lan Ling cried and begged for mercy, he just kissed her sweat-drenched hair, and his movements did not stop.


    No matter how plundered, it is still not enough. He just wants her.


    Ling Chen also felt helpless. Lan Ling''s appearance is not as good as Liu Hui and Guan Yue, not as good as Wen Heng, and his style is not even as exquisite as his common room girl, but he is obsessed with her and only wants her.


    On the second day, Lan Ling opened his eyes and Ling Chen had already left. She packed herself up, raised her collar to cover the hickey on her neck, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Tian Ming stood at the door of her room.


    "Mrs. Ling is awake? Lord and the others have gone to attack Qingzhou, so Madam can wait for him with peace of mind. Hall Master Huo also went."


    "Oh. His injury is not healed yet."


    "This injury is no longer an injury to us. Mrs. Ling has a meal, it''s already prepared."


    Lan Ling drank a bowl of hot and sour soup.


    She made a list of some items: "Tian Ming, collect these materials, I will teach you how to make explosive bombs."


    "Really, does Madam Ling want to teach me?" Tian Ming was very excited.


    "Well, the army is useful. I can teach you this and I can rest assured."


    Tian Ming ordered the soldiers to find materials.


    Tian Ming studied very seriously.


    At noon of the second day, Ling Chen returned to the floating city with his army. Qingzhou had already recovered, killed the leader of the rebel army, and stayed there.


    Qingzhou and Luancheng rebelled against the emperor didn''t know, Ling Chen felt that many of the border cities had also rebelled? He dare not think.


    The people in Qingyitang would inquire about the news for him. Besides, Huo Jingyun did not agree to Ling Chen''s other conditions, such as following him to the emperor. This time he broke the enemy. It was Huo Jingyun''s credit.


    "Master, I just received an order from Ling''er. And, Master, Jing Yun thought that you should not mention Tsing Yi Tang for your credit for breaking the enemy. This is good for everyone."


    Ling Chen agreed. He understood what Huo Jingyun meant, and the heroes saw the same. He was just afraid to treat him and Tsing Yi Tang badly.


    Huo Jingyun gave all the credit to Lan Ling.


    After entering the city gate of Floating City, before entering the Floating City County Mansion, everyone heard a huge cracking sound!


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun changed their faces at the time, and everyone rushed to the city county mansion.


    Thick ice had formed in the pond in the Fucheng County Mansion. At this time, the pond was blown up and the ice fell everywhere. There were golden carps floating on the water and their belly turned over.


    Xiaoxuan on the pond has fallen, and several women lying on the ground, their faces pale.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened here?"


    Ling Chen''s voice was low and dull.


    In the distance, two people got up, all dressed in black, their faces were also black, smiled slightly, and revealed a mouthful of big white teeth.


    "Tian Ming, what are you doing! Almost blown up Chengjun Mansion!" Lan Ling said.


    Tian Ming knelt down.


    "Ling Chen, I taught him how to make explosive bombs. This guy is too anxious and the proportions are wrong. If we knew this a long time ago, we should try it out on the open space outside the house."


    "Get up," Ling Chen asked Tian Ming to get up, "You did this just now?" He asked Tian Ming.


    "Yes."


    Ling Chen smiled, "Very well, continue!" He praised Tian Ming, and stretched out his hand to embrace Lan Ling, "Your little face, you have become a cat, go and pick it up!" His words were full of petting.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Lan Ling thoughtfully, without a trace of waves in his gentle eyes.


    Ling Chen embraced a blue spirit who couldn''t see the color and returned to the room.


    Lan Ling took a bath, changed his clothes, and saw that he had fallen asleep on the couch.


    Lan Ling took off his shoes and wiped his face with warm water.


    She went to the kitchen and personally cooked shredded pork and bamboo shoots, cumin lamb, shredded chicken celery, white chopped chicken, shredded green pepper tofu, and kale mixed with sesame oil.


    The floating city is close to the frontier fortress, the folk customs are honest and rough, and the food is rough. When the local chef saw Lan Ling''s cooking, he praised him. The color gave him an appetite.


    When Lan Ling finished the meal, Ling Chen was still sleeping.


    Lan Ling went to call Huo Jingyun, she wanted him to eat her meal.


    Pushing away the room where Huo Jingyun was staying temporarily, he found that he was not in the room. A note was placed on the table: "Ling''er, the danger is gone, brother is gone. Take care. Don''t be self-willed, but don''t wrong yourself."


    Lan Ling froze, tears streaming down, he didn''t even say goodbye to her.


    Lan Ling ran after the door and asked the soldiers outside, no one knew when he left.


    He was sad, he came back with Ling Chen, she saw him smiling at her all the way, and her eyes were only on Ling Chen.


    Thinking of his care for himself, Lan Ling stood on the city wall and looked into the distance, crying.


    There was a faint smell of green sandalwood behind him, "Hall Master Huo is a hero, who comes and goes without a trace, and likes freedom. I wanted him to be an official in the court, but he would be more willing to be the hall master." Ling Chen hugged her.


    "Let''s go, it''s too windy outside." Ling Chen put on her clothes and hugged her back to the room.


    "Recover Luancheng, we can return to Yuncheng. Do you want to be home?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Ling''er is alone. Home is where you have a husband. It''s your prince. Those who are worried about home will miss home." Lan Ling said flatly, his words were sour.

 Chapter 36

    Ling Chen looked up and stared at her: "Are you jealous?"


    "No, Linger is telling the truth."


    Ling Chen reached out and rubbed her nose.


    "I made these dishes. You can try them." Lan Ling arranged dishes for him.


    "You made it? You still cook?" Ling Chen looked at her with a smile, and saw that the dishes on the table were all his favorites. He picked up a mouthful of bamboo shoots, and a fresh fragrance came into his teeth.


    Ling Chensu loves to eat bamboo shoots.


    "It really tastes different, crispy and fragrant."


    Lan Ling''s eyes brightened.


    After dinner, Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling and walked outside.


    Because of the war and the cold weather, the streets of the floating city had no pedestrians early.


    Ling Chen held her hand and walked slowly, Tian Ming and Gu Fan following behind.


    "If we have been living here, won''t it?" Lan Ling asked suddenly.


    Ling Chen didn''t make a sound, squeezing her hand, as if playing with it.


    "Do you have to fight for the world?" Lan Ling leaned against Ling Chen.


    "Ling''er, fighting is to live. I am the prince, and there are some things that I can do without what I want. Even if I tell my father, I don¡¯t want to fight, I want to live in peace, you say, they will Believe it?


    As long as I threaten certain people, they won''t let me live. Those who follow me, I am responsible to them, do you understand? "


    Ling Chen hugged her in his arms, but looked at the distance.


    "I don''t want to kill others, but if others gain power, they will never let me live, nor will they let the people who follow me live, including you. Therefore, I can''t stop. The simple life you want to live , I can''t give it to you, try to live my life."


    "Then, we can live here a little longer." Lan Ling begged him.


    "Okay." He stood up and kissed her deeply.


    Ling Chen led his troops to Luancheng the next day.


    Luan Cheng''s battle was harder, and Lan Ling waited for three days before Ling Chen came back.


    It was Zhang Xu who guarded Luancheng. Zhang Xu was originally Luancheng''s vice general. His wife was beautiful and beautiful. Later, Liu Gang, the lord of Luancheng, raped Zhang Xu''s wife. His wife was unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide. Killing Liu Gang also turned against the court.


    Zhang Xu''s martial arts are superb, he is also good at leading troops, and defensively, he finally used Tian Ming''s explosive bombs to blow up the city gate before he captured Luancheng.


    But Zhang Xu ran away, and Tian Ming and others did not catch him.


    New Year¡¯s Eve is only five days away. Ling Chen was busy redeploying the troops in Luancheng and Qingzhou, which he had just captured, and transferred the county lords of Fuzhou and Yancheng to these two cities. Some brains.


    He is busy till late every day.


    Every time I go back, there is always supper on the table, sometimes it is a bowl of chaos, sometimes it is a dish of dim sum, sometimes it is a bowl of hot and sour mutton soup.


    This is no better than his Prince''s Mansion in Yuncheng, because of the war, the supplies are limited, and the food in the barracks is rough.


    Lan Ling never thought that he could cook for Ling Chen himself. She can cook and eat all kinds of food. When she was in Moshan, she learned a lot from the cooks in the kitchen. At that time, she just thought it was fun, and the days were boring and passed the time.


    Lan Ling tried his best to make things for Ling Chen exquisitely. I am very busy every day.


    When Ling Chen came back early that day, Lan Ling hadn''t slept yet, so she brought hot water to scald his feet.


    "These things don''t need you to do, don''t freeze." Ling Chen touched her head with a big palm pity.


    "I am willing." Lan Ling said crisply.


    She stretched out her hand to wash his feet, and her little white hand pressed his foot, and Lan Ling found that Ling Chen''s heel had blood bubbles.


    "Why is this blistering?" She frowned distressedly. Picking up Ling Chen''s boots and looking at it, the leather on the heel was too hard.


    She massaged his feet, wiped them dry, punctured the blood blisters, applied medicine, and wrapped them up.


    "This is a special medicine. It will be ready tomorrow. The heel of your army boots can be replaced with lambskin, which is softer." Lan Ling said to Ling Chen.


    "Okay, Tian Ming, let the order go on. When buying military boots, the heels are made of lambskin."


    Tian Mingle took the lead and left.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Ling Chen asked in a low voice while holding Lan Ling''s hand. He took her into his arms and plunged his head into Lan Ling''s fragrant hair, motionless.


    "Because at this time, you are my husband. I can treat you arbitrarily. In the palace, I also want to be nice to you, but some people will say that I seduce you or have ulterior motives, and some will be unhappy. In fact, what I am doing now is the same for all loving couples."


    "Then it''s good to me all the time, don''t be afraid of what others say, and I won''t let others gossip." Ling Chen''s honest voice rang in Lan Ling''s ears.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly. "I really want to. But I''m afraid I will die soon!"


    Lan Ling suddenly thought of Xixiang. Thinking of her past life. The hand is also slow.


    Ling Chen leaned over and kissed her lips, his voice was low and gentle, "Just treat me well, I see who dares to kill you!" After he finished speaking, the light in his eyes dimmed and he buckled her jaw. , The hot kiss, pressed down all over the world.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Lan Ling resisted in a low voice, "I haven''t taken that medicine these few days."


    Lan Ling looked up at him.


    "Don''t drink it!" he said, pressing up.


    After tossing until midnight, Ling Chen finally got tired and fell asleep.


    Lan Ling got up, hinged the cotton cloth, pressed a thin layer of cotton, gestured to Ling Chen''s combat boots, and made him a pair of soft insoles.


    Ling Chen woke up occasionally, and saw a small figure beside the dizzy candle, doing the female red carefully.


    On the second day, Ling Chen got up early in the morning. The footsteps were soft and comfortable. He didn''t rub his feet anymore. He was surprised. He took off his shoes and saw a pair of white cotton insoles with uniform and dense stitches.


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling who was still asleep, his face was tender, his dark eyes softened, he leaned over and kissed her on her hair, "I really can''t see that you can do so much!"


    Lan Ling didn''t wake up until late in the afternoon. The room was very quiet. Ling Chen found a girl to wait for Lan Ling yesterday. At this time, the girl was preparing lunch.


    "Cui Hong, stew this lamb chop with water, make more, don''t put soy sauce, put more ginger." Lan Ling told Cui Hong, Ling Chen was willing to eat the stewed lamb.


    After she finished freshening up, she walked out of the room. She wanted Ling Chen to take everyone back for dinner instead of eating the barracks.


    Lan Ling went to Ling Chen''s meeting room, and Tian Ming was taken aback when he saw her coming, and hurriedly said, "Master is not in the meeting room."


    "Oh, where did he go?"


    "back yard."


    "Well, Tian Ming, I will ask them to eat Chinese food in the living room of the Lord later, instead of eating the food in the military camp."


    Tian Ming agreed vaguely.


    Lan Ling ran directly to the back garden.


    The gate of the back garden was closed, something that has never happened.


    Fan Xing and Han Zhitao stood at the gate of the garden, "Mrs. Ling." Fan Xing called her.


    "Is Lord in?" Lan Ling asked as he walked in.


    "Mrs. Ling, you''d better wait a while and then go in." Fan Xing stopped her.


    Lan Ling stopped, "Master, something?"


    "Well, it''s not convenient for you to go in now." Fan Xing said coldly.


    Lan Ling always felt that Fan Xing was very cold towards her. As if she was his enemy.


    Lan Ling looked at Han Zhitao, "I have prepared a lot of dishes today. Let''s go to Master''s room for lunch together."


    Before Han Zhitao could answer, Fan Xing smiled and said, "It depends on what you mean."


    Fan Xing''s expression was strange.


    The blue spirit ghost sent a divine envoy to open the back garden door.

 Chapter 37

    The pond in the yard that was blown up by them had been repaired. Xiaoxuan hadn''t built it yet, but the stone table and stool were still there.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Chen sitting on the stone bench with a woman snuggled in his arms, white as snow, beautiful and gentle, Wen Heng.


    With his hands clasped on her waist, Wen Heng was whispering something to him in his arms, Ling Chen quietly watched her talk, frowning.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Ling Chen raised his head and glanced, Wen Heng also raised his head.


    Lan Ling''s brain buzzed.


    But I saw Wen Heng standing up and pointing at her, "Why is she here? Why is she here?"


    Ling Chen stood up, "She''s here to help. This time she broke the enemy, she also made a contribution."


    Wen Heng''s expression was cold, "That''s because the Lord didn''t take me!"


    "She really came by herself, and I didn''t take her!" Ling Chen explained.


    Lan Ling turned around.


    That''s it.


    Those gentleness and tender affection collapsed suddenly because of another person''s arrival.


    She also fantasizes about being a husband and wife with him here, which is just her own wishful thinking.


    He has so many women infatuated with each other, why would he only marry with her?


    The person he had put on his heart came, and he didn''t see her in his eyes. He was trying his best to explain to Wen Heng, because her good ideas caused him trouble.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly and ran out.


    Lan Ling, in fact, you were wrong from beginning to end.


    When she was out of the garden gate, she tripped and staggered to fall, Han Zhitao held her back.


    Lan Ling gritted his teeth and suppressed his eyes, not to let them see me cry, no!


    "Mrs. Ling, be careful." Fan Xingqing said slightly mockingly.


    She didn''t go back to the room, she didn''t know where she ran to, there were few people here, she just wanted to find a place with few people.


    "Why am I so gagged? She was his sweetheart. I knew it a long time ago." Lan Ling stopped.


    But my heart will hurt so much!


    A figure flashed over behind her, she looked up, and was covered by someone.


    "Don''t move! Don''t scream, or you will be killed immediately!" She pressed a dagger against her back.


    The man slapped her neck and Lan Ling fainted.


    Lan Ling woke up again, feeling that he should be put in the basket, his mouth was blocked, and the box was full of vegetables.


    A soldier walked by in the distance, Lan Ling could only look at it, and on the wall in the distance, Lan Ling saw Ling Chen, beside him, stood Wen Heng, and Fan Xing beside Wen Heng was walking and pointing away. Department, what else would he introduce to her.


    Lan Ling could even see Ling Chen''s slightly frowning brow through the gap in the basket.


    The man carrying the vegetable basket crouched, staggering but walking quickly.


    Lan Ling deliberately shook the vegetable basket.


    It is too cold, everyone is covered tightly, no one can care about others.


    Her hands and feet were clipped and tied back.


    Xu Ye heard Lan Ling''s thumping sound, the man put down his burden and walked to the back, and slapped Lan Ling again.


    Lan Ling fainted.


    Ling Chen watched Lan Ling ran out. He stared at her back, and for a moment, he wanted to chase her out.


    He didn''t hear what Wen Heng said to him, and Lan Ling''s pale face was all in his mind. Until Wen Heng shook his hand, "Achen, I''m hungry, I want to eat the sour noodle soup in Fucheng."


    "Master, Mrs. Ling said just now that we have cooked a lot of dishes, let us go over..."


    "Achen, I just want to try the snacks of Floating City," Wen Heng acted like a baby.


    "Okay," Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng and couldn''t bear to brush her mind.


    Ling Chen looked at the guards beside him: "Talk to Mrs. Ling, lunch will not be over."


    The guard agreed to leave.


    The group went out of the gate to the largest noodle shop in the floating city, ordered a few dishes, and ordered Wen Heng the sour noodles she wanted to eat.


    Wen Hengsu likes to eat hot and sour things.


    "You have been out for so many days, how can the emperor explain?" Ling Chen asked Wen Heng in a low voice.


    "I told the emperor that I was sick and took a few days off. New Year''s Eve just arrived. I was going to Yunshan Temple to pay my vows. After staying for a few days, the emperor gave me ten days off. I really miss you... You guys." Wen Heng blushed as he finished speaking.


    "What''s the big thing about Yuncheng recently?" Ling Chen asked Wen Heng.


    "Wang Ning''s illness has been healed in the past few days. Our Xiaoqi camp has been keeping a low profile recently, and King Ning''s Hawks have not had any major activities. However, Yuncheng has recently come to some great players."


    "Jianghu master?" Ling Chen frowned.


    How could King Ning not take advantage of such a good opportunity?


    "It''s a master of the rivers and lakes, there is a lame man, the white-faced book is born in white, and the black-faced Luo Qiang. I don''t know what their mission is for now,"


    He glanced at Fan Xing, "What does General Fan think?"


    "Wang Ning may take the opportunity to win people''s hearts or hit us." Fan Xing thought for a while and said.


    "Wang Ning made some big moves some time ago, and it may be a big hit. He deliberately pretended to make big moves, is he forcing us?" Han Zhitao always felt that King Ning was abnormal.


    "It''s all gambling. Anyway, the arrangements are made here, and immediately return to Yuncheng." After Ling Chen said this, she suddenly remembered what Lan Ling said, and asked him carefully if she could live here for more time?


    Thinking of Lan Ling, his heart sank.


    She stepped on the soft insoles that she made for him under her feet. She made it up late, and the foam on her feet no longer hurts.


    That woman, so longing for this kind of ordinary people''s life.


    She saw Wen Heng''s pale little face again when she saw Wen Heng with him.


    "Let''s go back soon after we have eaten. There are still many military affairs to deal with." Ling Chen was a little uneasy.


    Everyone went to the military account.


    "Tian Ming arranged for Miss Wen to live first. She is tired and wants to rest." Ling Chen told Tian Ming.


    At the door of the big tent, I saw Lan Ling''s girl Cuihong standing there and looking inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Lord, Mrs. Ling said that the big tent invited him to have lunch, but my father sent someone to reply to noon, but I never saw Mrs. Ling. I came to ask, can you still eat this lunch?" The girl returned. Tao.


    "What? Madam Ling hasn''t gone back?" Ling Chen asked coldly, without a trace of emotion in her narrow and long phoenix eyes.


    "Yes, I said at noon that I would ask my master to go back for lunch, and let me do a lot more, but I haven''t gone back until now." The girl whispered.


    Ling Chen changed his face.


    Where can she go at this time? It''s still dangerous outside.


    He looked back at Wen Heng, "You let them rest in the room!"


    Wen Heng saw the anxiousness and anger in his eyebrows, these emotions were for the woman.


    Has he changed? Has someone else in his heart?


    "Achen, I will find her with you. She is also because of me..."


    "No, you can rest." Ling Chen refused.


    He knew that Lan Ling didn''t want to see Wen Heng.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan have already asked the guard in front of the door. Someone saw his wife walking out of the door, but they didn''t know where they went.


    "Everyone goes out and finds it, no one can''t find it, don''t come back!" Ling Chen''s voice was hoarse, and the bottom of his eyes was like ice.


    The guard at the entrance and exit recalled in detail the people who came in and out during this period, and the old man delivering food aroused everyone''s suspicion.


    Asked the logistics office, today they did not ask anyone to deliver food.


    There was heavy snow in the evening, and the heavy snow flew, covering all traces for a moment.

 Chapter 38

    Lan Ling woke up and was in a warm room.


    She sat up, her hands and feet still tied.


    It''s just that the hands are loosely tied, so she can turn the phantom on her hands.


    A tall man sat with his back to her, he was sitting by the fire, drinking.


    Hearing Lan Ling''s voice, he looked back at her.


    This is a handsome man with black eyebrows and deep eyes. He looked at her and looked up and down at Lan Ling, as if suddenly stunned, "Are you awake?" His voice was low and gentle.


    Lan Ling saw his eyes soft as water for an instant.


    Lan Ling''s finger pressed on the Phantom, he could turn the switch at any time.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to tie me here?"


    He took the beef behind him and placed it next to Lan Ling, "Get hungry, eat something."


    "Why do you want to tie me! Let go of me, I want to go home!"


    "You have to eat before you can go home!" He slowly stepped forward.


    Lan Ling suddenly pointed the phantom in his hand at him, and the man flashed around and grasped Lan Ling''s hand.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, indeed he was not good at learning.


    He grabbed her hand, fiddled with the phantom in her hand, took it off, looked at it carefully, and slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Very well, as expected to be Ling Chen''s woman, this is indeed good for defending women, why didn''t I expect it?"


    He said that his face suddenly changed, his face was tyrannical!


    "Why didn''t I expect it! If I prepared her for self-defense, she would not die!" He threw Lan Ling to the ground and stretched out his hand, all the bowls and plates on the table were buckled to the ground.


    Lan Ling was frightened and hugged herself tightly and shrank to one side.


    "I, I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid." His eyes were bloodshot, but he said to Lan Ling warmly.


    "Who the **** are you? Are you sick?" Lan Ling saw his face turned strangely red.


    "This is Zhang Xu, Xiaoyu left and jumped into the river. I didn''t even find the body. I don''t believe she is dead, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Xu, the county lord of Luancheng, is a rebel. It was just recovered by Ling Chen.


    About Zhang Xu, she heard Ling Chen and Tian Ming talk about it. He rebelled because his wife committed suicide after being raped by the original city princess. Zhang Xu killed the original city princess and became a rebel.


    "Is Xiaoyu your wife?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, it is my wife. Your eyes are very similar to her. Show you her portrait."


    The man opened the cabinet next to it, took out a roll of yellowed scrolls, opened it with a slightly shaking hand, and handed it to Lan Ling.


    "This is the portrait I asked a painter to draw her when we were just married."


    Lan Ling looked at the water-blue, slender and beautiful woman, and his eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar to him.


    "You tied me here because I look like him? But I have a husband." Lan Ling said quietly.


    "I didn''t tie you because you look like her, I just met you. I came to Floating City today and wanted to assassinate King An."


    Lanling paused, "Are you going to assassinate King An?"


    "Yes. When I was about to do it, he held a woman in his arms, not you. I found you later. You are very similar to my dead wife. You ran away and he didn''t chase you. He doesn''t love you. How can he not love you?"


    Lan Ling was sad, "He has his own sweetheart."


    "Then you still want to follow him? Leave him, I will take you to a place where no one else can find, no one will hurt you again." He said to Lan Ling softly.


    "I, I am not your wife Xiaoyu. I will not leave him, although he does not love me, but I love him." Lan Ling said softly. She was really afraid of irritating him again.


    The look in his eyes is not the look of a normal person.


    He stared at her, suddenly became angry, grabbed the beef and stuffed it into Lan Ling''s mouth, "Hurry up! Eat all these! Don''t you like beef the most!"


    Lan Ling dodged, still stuffed with beef in his mouth.


    "You are a lunatic!" Lan Ling''s lips were torn and blood was flowing out.


    When he saw her bleeding, he stopped instantly, and his face returned to calm.


    He tied her hands and feet again, gagged, closed the door, and went out.


    He did not return overnight. This was a remote house, and Lan Ling could not hear anyone''s voice outside.


    He came back early the next morning, his eyes flushed, and his face was green with stubble.


    He brought hot porridge and steamed buns, leaned over and released her hand, "Eat these."


    Lan Ling is indeed hungry. She has not eaten since noon yesterday.


    She drank the porridge very well and ate two buns. He sat there, looking at her tenderly.


    Seeing that Lan Ling had finished eating earlier, he tied her hands again, draped her a man''s heavy cloak, and carried her into the carriage.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lan Ling asked in surprise.


    He didn''t speak, and gagged her with a cloth.


    The carriage moved quickly, and after about an hour, Lan Ling was bumped so hard that it felt like he was uphill.


    When the car stopped, Zhang Xu took Lan Ling from the carriage and stumbling her up a hill and a half.


    He dragged her and walked to the top of the slope, Lan Ling leaned over to see, but there was a bottomless cliff below.


    "Are you going to kill me here?" Lan Ling asked.


    He didn''t speak, and tied her waist with a thick rope, one end of which was tied to the big tree beside him. Lan Ling found that another big tree next to him was also tied to a person, and the one tied to it turned out to be Wen Heng.


    "Did you catch her?" Lan Ling raised his head and asked Zhang Xu.


    "Yes, they have all come out to find you, the defense in the city is weak, how can those two guards be my opponents!"


    "What do you want? What do you want to exchange with him?" Lan Ling was shocked.


    "You will know what to exchange in a while."


    "I know your heart is full of hatred, but it has nothing to do with Wang An. It is his duty to regain Luancheng." Lan Ling tried to convince him that she didn''t think he was a bad person, but just lost his mind.


    Zhang Xu smiled, and said for a while, "I kidnapped you, there really is no other meaning. It''s just the New Year''s Eve. There is no city guard, no home, no one needs me to protect him, and he feels uncomfortable. Just do it."


    There was a sickly frenzy in his eyes.


    Lan Ling believed what he said.


    "You can help King An defend the city and go to King An. He needs people now," Lan Ling said sincerely.


    "You are so innocent, I tied his two women, how can he let me go?" He smiled.


    There was noisy footsteps ahead.


    Several figures leaped forward.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Chen walking in the middle, followed by Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo, followed by Fan Xing and Han Zhitao. Behind them stood dozens of men in black.


    Ling Chen''s expression was cold, his eyes seemed to be breathing fire, and he slowly walked over. Lan Ling and Wen Heng flicked across the corner of his eyes.


    "Zhang Xu, make your request!" Ling Chen stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Xu smiled, "Wang An, I have no other hobbies in my life, just like women. You two women are good, but you can only get one back, you pick one." He looked at Ling Chen.

 Chapter 39

    "You don''t deserve the woman who wants me!" Ling Chen''s eyes were like torches.


    "Whether you are worthy or not is not up to you. If you don''t choose, I''ll cut the rope!"


    "Zhang Xu, you are crazy, your wife is dead. You can''t let go, is it because you are sorry for her?" Lan Ling said loudly.


    Zhang Xu trembled slightly, "Yes, I am sorry for her. She saw me fooling around with other women, and she ran outside angrily before being given to by the brute..."


    Lan Ling''s tears flowed down.


    "Choose, I count three, if you don''t choose, I will cut the rope, neither will survive!"


    "One¡­¡­"


    "two¡­¡­"


    Tian Ming rushed up, Zhang Xu pulled the switches around, and countless small swords flew towards them.


    Before he shouted three, Ling Chen had already flew up, hugged Wen Heng with his right hand, threw a black soft sword with his left hand and cut the rope, leaped over and placed Wen Heng on a prominent rock.


    With a little rock on his toe, he waved the sword with his right hand towards Zhang Xu, and reached out to pull Lan Ling with his left hand.


    Lan Ling did not take the hand he extended.


    He abandoned her again.


    "Look, he doesn''t love you. Don''t you give up? Come with me." Zhang Xu laughed, reaching out to hug Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he stabbed Zhang Xu with a false move. Zhang Xu dodged. Ling Chen pulled Lan Ling and jumped onto the rock. The three of them stood on the protruding rock. The rock became loose and seemed to fall off.


    Everything is in an instant.


    Zhang Xu''s sword has stabbed over.


    Lan Ling knew that the stone could not support the weight of the three of them.


    But Zhang Xu had already red eyes, raised his sword at Wen Heng, and Ling Chen blocked Wen Heng behind him.


    Lan Ling''s heart was twisted like a knife, fell down Ling Chen''s hand, and turned to meet Zhang Xu''s sword.


    Zhang Xu had already seen Lan Ling, and it was too late to withdraw the sword. The sword plunged into Lan Ling''s left shoulder. Lan Ling hugged Zhang Xu in both hands and jumped off the stone.


    Below is the abyss.


    "Ling''er!" Lan Ling heard Ling Chen''s cry, at this moment, he was sincere.


    The pain in the left shoulder is more than the pain in my heart. The sharp tingling of the body against the tree, the whirring wind in the ear.


    Let it all end.


    There was a rope wrapped around her, Zhang Xu curled her up and slammed her up, a black shadow rushed over and hugged her. The faint smell of green sandalwood was Ling Chen, and he even jumped down.


    The rope hung on a tree, hugging her and Ling Chen.


    Zhang Xu pulled the other end of the rope, "He came down to save you. He has you in his heart. You are right, you are not Xiaoyu. I''m leaving, looking for Xiaoyu."


    "Zhang Xu, don''t, don''t let go. Come up, you help Ling Chen, Ling Chen needs you, we need you, don''t let go, okay?" Lan Ling stretched out his hand to hold his hand.


    With a smile on his face, he loosened the rope.


    This is a sad man.


    "You did the same with the man who kidnapped you? Lan Ling, you know he killed us so hard! He also killed several guards?" Ling Chen was angrily.


    "He is obsessed with feelings, just because I look like his wife, he protects me. Of course I treat him who is good to me, whether he is good or bad!" Lan Ling sneered.


    Ling Chen hugged her angrily, coiled the rope and climbed to the top of the cliff.


    Wen Heng sat on the ground, crying into tears. Seeing Ling Chen coming up, she rushed up and hugged Ling Chen.


    Just now, Lan Ling blocked the sword for Ling Chen from the stone, but she hid behind Ling Chen. She twisted her thighs regretfully. Why should I hesitate?


    Seeing Ling Chen jumped down with Lan Ling, Wen Heng sat there, and finally burst into tears, that woman actually let him die to save!


    Seeing Ling Chen coming up intact now, Wen Heng breathed a sigh of relief, hanging on Ling Chen not wanting to leave.


    Ling Chen gently pushed Wen Heng away, "Ling''er is injured."


    He saw that Lan Ling''s left shoulder had been soaked in blood, he tore his shirt and bandaged Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng still followed Ling Chen closely.


    In such a dangerous situation today, Ling Chen still maintained himself first, and he did not change his mind.


    Thinking of this, Wen Heng''s repressed emotions began to flood. At this moment, she didn''t want to weigh gains and losses, didn''t want to compare, didn''t want to entangle, in fact, it was good to marry Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling looked at Wen Heng and sneered: "You know that you have a different position in the prince''s heart, don''t you? You never seem to put my side concubine in your eyes. Although I am not seen by others, it is also in name. Human concubine, can you give me a favor?"


    Wen Heng was shocked. Lan Ling had never been like this before.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Chen frowned slightly and walked in front of Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling pushed him away.


    She walked quickly to the front. She was afraid that she would be slow, and she was seen with tearful face.


    The carriage brought by Zhang Xu under the mountain was still there, and Lan Ling got on the carriage without looking back.


    No one said anything along the way.


    Back in Floating City, Lan Ling got out of the carriage without talking to anyone, lowered his head and returned to her residence.


    Cuihong was relieved to see her face: "Madam, you scared me to death. Everyone was terrified. The lord did not sleep all night."


    "Cuihong, prepare me hot water and hot noodles. After I have bathed, no one should let in, including the prince, just say I am resting.


    "Oh, good." Cuihong quickly agreed.


    She filled Lan Ling with hot water, and Lan Ling wiped her body, and then treated the wound again. The wound is not deep, it''s just that the injury to her left arm some time ago is not well.


    Since leaving Moshan and becoming the side concubine of King An, she has been injured frequently, and all of them have been injured by sharp weapons.


    Lan Ling ate the emerald red noodles in a few bites.


    After eating the noodles, she wiped her mouth and pushed Cuihong out, "Just watching at the door, no one should let in!"


    She inserted the door from the inside, fell on the bed, covered her head.


    Just lying down for a while, I heard Tian Ming''s voice coming from outside: "Mrs. Ling, please come over for dinner."


    "Mrs. Ling ate a bit of noodles and is already asleep, stop screaming!" Cui Hong whispered to Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming left, and after a while, Lan Ling heard steady footsteps standing at the door of the room.


    "Master, Madam said, she is tired and wants to take a break, no one wants to see, including Master..." Cui Hong''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Blue Ling, open the door." He whispered.


    Lan Ling said nothing. She sat up and saw his shadow printed on the window.


    He stood for a while and finally left.


    Lan Ling lay down.


    She is indeed sad. If she loves someone, she will ask for the same love. This often hurts.


    She didn''t want to see the two of them together. This is not in the palace. Here, she originally thought she and him could live the life they wanted for a few days. With Wen Heng''s arrival, everything seemed so ridiculous.


    The second day was the 29th of the twelfth lunar month.


    After the war, everyone cherishes this rare peaceful time.


    Lan Ling woke up very early, but was always lazy in bed.


    Someone has set off firecrackers in the distance, and the taste of the year is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lan Ling wanted to spend the first year with Ling Chen this year, and was alone with him, so he always wanted to be different. She bought red paper a few days ago. She wants to cut window grilles. She also wants to make good dishes for everyone. She bought a lot of dry goods in advance.


    Now she was in no mood. She appeared in front of Wen Heng and Ling Chen, always as if she had stolen something from someone else.

 Chapter 40

    Lan Ling finally got up. Opened the door.


    "Madam, my father sent me breakfast." Cui Hong said with a smile when she saw Lan Ling.


    "Oh, eat it," Cui Hong was stunned.


    "Take care of me to freshen up," Lan Ling glanced at her.


    "Madam, you are not so good." Cui Hong finally couldn''t help it.


    "Master knows that you are gone, you are going crazy, and Master is really good to you. As a woman, what else do you want?"


    "Well, it''s a bit silly. I think of him as my husband. But I can''t be like them. I can''t share a man with others. I give my sincerity and hope that he is only good to me. ."


    "You will vomit to death like this. Of those rich and powerful, which one is not three wives and four concubines?" Cui Hong looked at Lan Ling in surprise.


    "You said a man can love many women at the same time? Why can''t a woman do it?" Lan Ling was not angry.


    Cui Hong was combing Lan Ling''s hair, and the comb fell to the ground with a snap.


    Lan Ling leaned over to pick it up and handed it to the back.


    My hair hurts a little when being pulled, "Slow down, what happened today, your hands are so heavy."


    There was a faint smell of green sandalwood around him, Lan Ling suddenly turned around, Ling Chen stood behind her, combing her hair.


    "Why are you!" Lan Ling said coldly.


    "A man doesn''t fall in love with several women at the same time. As a prince, marriage never counts. He even dare not love anyone, because loving the wrong person will harm her." Ling Chen said solemnly.


    "Like Wen Heng?" Lan Ling asked him, turning his head.


    "Don''t move, how is your injury?" Ling Chen didn''t answer.


    "Can''t die."


    "Have you eaten the breakfast delivered in the morning?"


    "The girl ate it."


    "You! I did it myself!" Ling Chen had a black face.


    Cuihong stuck out her tongue and walked out.


    "It''s snowing outside." Ling Chen put on her hairpin.


    "I''m not blind!"


    "You can''t talk to the king!"


    "No. I didn''t want to talk to you again."


    "You are like a hedgehog." Ling Chen suddenly hugged her and gently placed her on the chair.


    "They went to the upper mountain to hunt. My king will be with you today, okay, only with you."


    "Where is she?" Lan Ling asked him, raising his head.


    "Followed."


    She looked up at him with anger still in her eyes.


    He took her face up and kissed it hard. She struggled, "You have so many women, you find them!"


    She was picked up roughly by him, and he spread her legs apart, put her in a shameful position, and straddled his lap.


    She opened her eyes in horror, but fell into his violent eyes.


    "Lan Ling, you''ve been challenging my bottom line. You make me want to stop, but you deliberately alienate me! Are you trying to catch up? Isn''t it!" Wee Chen''s eyes were messy and dark.


    "It''s obviously you, it''s you..." Before Lan Ling could see what the dullness under his eyes was, he had already kissed her on the neck.


    Without the tenderness and affection just now, she only vented her kisses, picked her tube top away, and leaned into her skin.


    The cocoon on the fingertips sharpened slightly, but her skin sank under that force.


    She likes him. She was shamelessly trembling around his neck.


    "Ling Chen, do you like me?" She whispered.


    Ling Chen kissed her lips deeper.


    "I think you like me a bit, but why don''t you want me to like you?" Lan Ling was unwilling.


    His anger became heavier, and he bullied her as punishment.


    Lan Ling''s heart suddenly became soft.


    "I just don''t want to be greedy for those things that don''t belong to me. Happy things are always short, aren''t they." Ling Chen''s voice was low.


    He finally lifted his head from her.


    "Don''t you want to have it if you are afraid of losing it?" Lan Ling gently stroked his tall nose.


    Ling Chen stared down at her. If one day he killed her family and her father, would she still treat him like this? After all, she is Lan Jingtian''s daughter.


    His duel with King Ning will soon begin.


    So the happiness she gave him was all self-deception?


    But he still couldn''t help coming to her. Even Wen Heng asked her to go hunting with them.


    Ling Chen let her down, "Tomorrow and New Year''s Eve, we will rush back to Yuncheng on the first day of the first month."


    "So fast?"


    "There are too many things in Yuncheng, and this king can''t spend too much time outside. Let''s go, let''s go out and buy some things for the New Year."


    Lan Ling immediately got up, "Look, the window grilles I cut." Lan Ling showed Ling Chen the red window grilles.


    "How come you have so many, your temper doesn''t look like you can do this." Ling Chen smiled.


    "Lan Ling hasn''t been successful since he was a child, and just wants to be a good wife and mother, it''s a pity..."


    "The insoles you made are very fit and comfortable. I have time to make a few more pairs for this king." Ling Chen took her hand.


    "Let''s go, make candied haws for you, your injury is not good, just watch me do it." Ling Chen took Lan Ling to the small kitchen.


    The embarrassed face was flushed to the ears.


    Ling Chen found a stool for her and put on a cloak again.


    "Just sit like this, don''t move!"


    He crushed the rock sugar and poured it into the pot, watching them slowly melt, put the red fruit and soft jujube in, evenly coated with the syrup, and placed it on the iron grate next to it.


    Lan Ling couldn''t help it, reached out and slapped him, "It''s too hot, wait a while."


    Lan Ling didn''t listen, took it on his hand and blew.


    He looked back at her, what was the light in his eyes? Lan Ling watched carefully, is it a pet?


    The candied haws are sweet, crunchy, and slightly sour when put in your mouth. Just with her appetite.


    Ling Chen did a lot and let Cuihong hang outside.


    Cuihong looked at Lan Ling in surprise and envy. The prince made her food for her personally. The relationship between this lady and him is really beyond comparison.


    Ling Chen took the last candied haws out of the pot and gave it to Lan Ling.


    Seeing that Lan Ling was shaking his head and shaking his head, he couldn''t help stepping forward to grab the same candied fruit with her.


    His nose was rubbing against Lan Ling''s, and he couldn''t help but feel satisfied.


    "Ling Chen, I heard that you have raised a lot of women in Yixiangyuan, and the women you are looking for are all suffering from heart disease, why?"


    Ling Chen was nestling her face in her blue silk, when she was suddenly asked like this, frowning and looking at her: "You like evil scenery so much?"


    "It''s just that this question has bothered me for a long time. I dare to ask today."


    He tucked her cloak, "I used to have the same dream. I said that my woman suffers from heart disease." Ling Chen whispered.


    "dream?"


    "Yes, it''s the same dream. I haven''t had it again in this period of time."


    Ling Chen got up and looked at the heavy snow outside. In fact, his dream was very long. The woman in the dream is called Qingyun.


    It was his wife, but he never looked at her, because he liked another concubine named Ruiyu, who was Qingyun''s half-sister.


    Qingyun would cook meals for him every day for him to eat, he had never been.


    One day, he walked by the gate of her palace and smelled a very fragrant smell. He walked in and just took the chopsticks. Ruiyu''s girl came to him. He hurried away. When he left, he asked her to wait for him. .


    But he never went back. I heard that Qingyun waited for him until late at night, and then fell ill.


    When he went to see her, she was dying. The doctor could not find out what disease she was suffering from. He only said that she was dead. She asked him to carve another small gourd with the word "Ùý" on it. She said that the gourd was lost before.


    She recalled a lot of the days they were together when they were young, and only the two of them knew.


    He suddenly realized that it was not Ruiyu but Qingyun who accompanied him through those dark days when he was young.


    Later, he found out that the small gourd he carved by himself when he was a child hung on Ruiyu''s neck. It was actually Qingyun. Ruiyu stole Qingyun''s gourd.


    He abandoned Ruiyu, but could never find Qingyun again. When thinking and regretting, a Taoist told him that Qingyun was a woman with a heart-sickness as a child with obsession.

 Chapter 41

    This dream has been haunting him for many years. In the dream, the faces of Qingyun and Ruiyu were always blurred. He never saw what they looked like.


    The same dreams have been true for a long time. He would involuntarily pay attention to a woman suffering from heart disease. Most of his women suffer from heart disease.


    But strangely speaking, since marrying Guan Yue and Lan Ling, this dream has never happened again.


    He used to think that Guan Yue had a heart disease, but later learned that Lan Ling also had a heart disease.


    "The same dream is often done. It may be true, or it may be the story of your past life." Lan Ling said quietly.


    Because the story of her previous life is also a dream to tell others.


    Ling Chen turned around and took out a delicate peach wood gourd from his clothes, with a red string tied on it.


    He tied her around her waist, "You are always injured during this period. This gourd is an evil spirit."


    Lan Ling held it tightly in his hand. This small accessory was better than all the jewels he had given her in the past.


    She hugged his waist and pressed her face to Ling Chen''s body like a cat, "Will you give it to me these few days?"


    "Okay. Here you are." His big hand gently stroked her head, it was rare that Lan Ling was so gentle and obedient.


    Lan Ling stood on tiptoe and drew a kiss on his mouth.


    Ling Chen sighed slightly and took her into his arms.


    Being together without distraction, even one day, is beautiful.


    At noon, the hunters came back. Yang Shuo took five pheasants, two turtledoves, and two hares.


    Wen Heng was the first to see the candied haws in the outside basin, she excitedly took one, "Who bought it? My favorite is this sweet and sour candied haws."


    "This is what the Lord and Mrs. Ling did together." Cuihong said deliberately.


    Wen Heng looked at Ling Chen, "Thank you, Lord and Mrs. Ling."


    Lan Ling nodded slightly.


    Ling Chen looked at the pile of pheasants, "Take them away, and I will make aromatherapy chicken for you."


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan looked at each other, and it was really fast that the father was in a good mood.


    Lan Ling sat there and didn''t move. Wen Heng kept watching her. She knew Wen Heng wanted her to leave. She didn''t want to back down this time.


    Why would someone be proud of pets? That is because someone makes her proud. It turns out that he is also a domineering master, Lan Ling insinuates.


    Ling Chen put shiitake mushrooms, ham, shellfish, courgette strips and other seasonings into the cleaned pheasant belly, which he learned in Moshan.


    When the fragrant chicken drumstick was handed to Lan Ling''s hands, Lan Ling gnaws without restraint.


    "Well, that''s it! Okay, Ling Chen, you have become a student!" The taste is indeed good, just like Lan Ling''s mood.


    Ling Chen handed a chicken leg to Wen Heng, and Wen Heng took it, tearing the chicken with his hands and eating it gently.


    Wen Heng stared at Ling Chen silently. He really said to this woman, just using it? Maybe he didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, Lan Ling''s good mood is always short-lived.


    In the afternoon, Ling Chen received a secret report from Yuncheng, and the emperor was seriously ill.


    Ling Chen could decide and set off immediately back to Yuncheng.


    Arranged the personnel transfers between Floating City and the surrounding cities and counties. On the afternoon of the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Ling Chen returned to Yuncheng with his confidant, and Han Zhitao followed with the army.


    Lan Ling had injuries on her body. She was sitting in the carriage while the others rode on horses.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lan Ling suddenly thought of the last life. After the emperor became seriously ill, a major event happened, that is, Ling Chen rebelled, Ling Feng took the opportunity to raise the army, and Ling Feng soon gained the upper hand.


    It is said that the reason for Ling Chen''s rebellion was because Concubine Lin was killed.


    Lan Ling was so excited, did he come so soon? Will it still be like this in this life?


    The carriage ran very fast, and it was obvious that Ling Chen was very anxious.


    Lan Ling opened the curtain and stretched his head to find Ling Chen.


    He is in front, side by side with Wen Heng.


    "Ling Chen!" She kept calling him by name when she was good with him. When she called him the lord, she was angry, or deliberately wanted to distance him from him.


    "What''s the matter?" He slowed down and walked beside her.


    He saw panic in her eyes, "What happened?" His head lowered and he leaned over to look at her.


    "I''m very upset, I think you should send a letter back to ensure the safety of Concubine Lin." Lan Ling whispered.


    "Why? My father is seriously ill now." He looked at her, "What do you know?"


    "No, Ling Chen, my hunch has always been very accurate, you arrange someone to guarantee Concubine Lin, or take her out."


    "Good." Ling Chen agreed, no matter what, it''s always good to be careful.


    "Arrange now! Don''t wait, okay?" Lan Ling''s hand gripped his skirt tightly.


    "Okay, I will arrange it now."


    "Also, if King Ning used the emperor to do very bad things, would you turn it back?"


    Ling Chen frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with you, why do you ask?"


    "Stop and rest for a while!" Ling Chen asked everyone to stop and he got into the carriage.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, there are few pedestrians on the road, Ling Chen is uneasy, frowning.


    "What the **** are you trying to say?" He reached out and held her face, teasing her little nose.


    "I feel that returning to Cloud City this time will be a very important turning point for you. You must be steady. My hunch has always been very accurate!" Lan Ling didn''t know how to explain to him, and he couldn''t say such things. It was in a dream.


    "Okay, I see, don''t worry about it. I have sent a letter to the dark guard to protect my concubine."


    It is rare for Lan Ling to speak to him so seriously.


    He tucked her messy hair behind his ears with his hands, and she snuggled in his arms.


    "I would like to listen to you." Lan Ling hugged him.


    He thought she was acting like a baby.


    The evening was New Year''s Eve, and finally found an inn for business. Tian Ming gave the proprietress a few ingots of gold. The proprietress realized that these people were not ordinary vendors, made dumplings and served the best meals.


    It''s just that everyone is in a bad mood, and this special New Year''s Eve passed quickly.


    Arriving at the book hills outside Yuncheng in the evening, it is already New Year''s Day.


    Ling Chen asked the hidden guard Wen Heng to advance to the palace to listen to the news. The others stood by.


    Several people ate dry food in the woods.


    The sound of firecrackers in the city can still be heard here.


    The night is getting thicker, and the cold wind is like a knife.


    It suddenly snowed. The snow is getting thicker and thicker, and the entire Cloud City is filled with snow and wind.


    The storm that has never happened in a century is like a madman, roaring wildly in the woods.


    Everyone was blinded by the wind.


    The young King An was standing on a leeward snow slope, looking at Yuncheng.


    Lan Ling got off the carriage and stood behind him.


    "The sky has changed." He took her into his arms. The woman''s soft body was close to him.


    "Every year around New Year''s Eve is the coldest." Lan Ling comforted him.


    A few dark shadows suddenly appeared in front of him, coming straight to the small forest.


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo protected Wang An and Lan Ling in the middle.


    "Who?" Fan Xing asked.


    There were more than a dozen people who came, did not speak, swished a few steps and ran over, raising their swords and stabbing them.

 Chapter 42

    A silver-white arrow rushed into the air, and disappeared in the violent storm.


    Lan Ling saw that there were seven people who came, including the lame man who had chased her before, the white-faced scholar Bai Qi and the black-faced man Luo Qiang. Lan Ling didn''t know the other four, but at first glance they were people in the world, and the tricks were severe and fatal!


    Ling Chen and the others were also top-notch masters, Tian Ming put a lot of effort, the sword was like a rainbow, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a snowflake or a sword flower.


    But the assassin immediately recognized King An, and aimed at Ling Chen.


    "Who are you, who sent you to assassinate this king?" Ling Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Fan took the opportunity to put another arrow into the air. A thick gray smoke rose into the air.


    "He is the **** Zhang!" Lan Ling pointed to the cripple.


    Three assassins surrounded Ling Chen.


    "People of the arena, dare to assassinate this king!"


    Ling Chen calmly challenged, he couldn''t hurt them, nor could they hurt him.


    Time is infinitely slow and infinitely fast, as if the world has only the sound of fighting and wind, and heavy snow is falling among them.


    When Lan Ling saw that Ling Chen was using a black soft sword, she quietly took off the mid-autumn water sword.


    She is not proficient in swordsmanship, but the Qiu Shui sword seems to have eyes in her hands.


    Ling Chen had been protecting Lan Ling, and was wrapped around the soft sword by the **** Zhang''s crutch. Seeing the black-faced man''s long sword pierced over, his Canglong sword also seemed to have eyes, and ran towards the enemy''s throat.


    Ling Chen was secretly surprised, the white-faced scholar had been cut into the arm by the Canglong Sword!


    Lan Ling was delighted. At this time, Ling Chen had a connection with her. Because the Canglong Sword and Qiu Shui Sword can only increase their power when they are in love with each other.


    Two more assassins gathered around, and Ling Chen had a sword in his chest.


    "Master, fast into the city!" Tian Ming jumped over and stood with Ling Chen back to back.


    Between life and death, the scarlet blood did not cover their eyes. In the dark and harsh environment, they still fought together in a tacit understanding!


    Ling Chen fought and retreated, his sword aura was cold, and his aura was fierce!


    Tian Ming and others stopped the assassin, Ling Chen took Lan Ling into the carriage and rushed into the city all the way.


    Lan Ling bandaged Ling Chen''s wound.


    The assassin behind had already caught up, Lan Ling turned around and turned the Phantom, hitting a few silver needles.


    The assassin dodged and rushed forward more fiercely.


    There was no pedestrian on the street. On the snowy night of the New Year''s Day, King An was besieged by assassins on the quiet street of Yuncheng.


    The black-faced assassin kicked Lan Ling''s body, and Lan Ling staggered to the ground. The man kicked a few more feet along the way, and Lan Ling saw that Ling Chen had been stepped on the ground by the lame, and the black-faced assassin quickly Walked over.


    Lan Ling stood up with his hands on the ground, pulled out the silver hairpin on his head, and rushed to pierce the lame neck arteries fiercely, spinning, pulling, and suddenly the blood spattered silently. Blue Ling knew doctors, and was able to find the person''s body very accurately. Acupuncture points and various organs.


    The **** Zhang has been in the world for decades, because he underestimated the enemy, he died in the hands of an unknown young woman.


    Ling Chen jumped up and rushed to the black-faced assassin. He was already covered in blood.


    The black-faced assassin was not Ling Chen''s opponent alone, he made a vain move, ready to escape, and Ling Chen chased it.


    Lan Ling pulled him, "Don''t chase, shouldn''t we hide first at this time?"


    "No, he just hit you, he must die!" Ling Chen gritted his teeth and quickly chased after him.


    "Kacha" a crisp sound suddenly sounded, I don''t know whose weapon made the sound.


    The black-faced assassin staggered to the ground, Ling Chen stepped forward with a vicious sword, cut off his head, and kicked him again.


    He staggered back, Lan Ling supported him


    Ling Chen was bleeding everywhere, and the weight on her body was getting heavier.


    Lan Ling was terrified.


    She only took a bottle of Heart Protection Pill on her body, took it out and stuffed Ling Chen two pills in her mouth.


    There was footsteps behind them, Tian Ming and the others had arrived, followed by dozens of guards.


    "Where is Lei Ze?" Ling Chen asked Tian Ming.


    "Sent him a signal, not coming, I suspect something has happened."


    "Wang An is better to avoid it first." A person jumped from the roof.


    "Brother!"


    "Hall Master Huo!" Ling Chen nodded.


    "As far as I know, the palace has been controlled by King Ning. It is not safe for King An to enter the palace or return to the palace at this time." Huo Jingyun whispered to Ling Chen.


    "If you don''t dislike it, go to Ziyi Pavilion to take a rest first."


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen: "Go to Ziyi Pavilion for some treatment." Ling Chen nodded, and a guard came to help him.


    Huo Jingyun led them in through the back door and into a very secret room.


    Lan Ling applied medicine to Ling Chen''s wound.


    "What else does Hall Master Huo know?" Ling Chen asked him in a low voice.


    "No. The brother of a disciple of Ziyitang is working as a errand in the palace. He told us not to go out today for fear of turmoil. I have people staying at the gate of the city for a few days because I want to wait for Ling''er. The people who are waiting for me tell I, you guys are back, I¡¯ve come here already."


    Lan Ling glanced at Huo Jingyun, he must know more than that.


    After a while, Tian Ming came in and brought someone he didn''t know.


    "Master! Fang Qiang is here," Tian Ming said.


    The man knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Speak!" Ling Chen''s voice became cold and severe.


    "After the Lord left, King Ning asked Lancheng to destroy our three stationed teams, arrested people, and told the emperor that he had built an army privately, and he had anti-intentions. Some of the captured soldiers had been recruited under severe torture. The emperor was furious, and only waited for the Lord to come back for trial and conviction, Lei Ze was also taken away."


    Ling Chen looked at Fan Xing, Fan Xing had been taken to the battlefield by me, and the late Xiaoqi camp station did not let him know, how could it be exposed?


    "What''s the matter with the emperor''s illness?"


    "After King Ning and the emperor took part in the book of the prince, the emperor was furious, but later I didn''t know. King Ning''s people said that the emperor vomited blood and fainted and was seriously ill. The ministers have not seen the emperor for three days."


    "How is my mother concubine now?"


    "Lady Concubine Lin is with the emperor and I can''t see her now."


    Ling Chen frowned slightly, sent a dark guard over, but couldn''t get in touch.


    Ling Chen understood that between him and King Ning, it was time for you to die.


    "What is the situation in the palace now?" Ling Chen''s eyes were unfathomable.


    "Wang Hao and Madam Hui are still safe. It''s just that there have been people watching around the palace. A spy was caught a few days ago."


    "Tian Ming, go back to the palace and send someone to gather everyone to meet."


    Lan Ling had already bandaged the injured person.


    "Let''s go, back to the palace!" Ling Chen turned around and held Lan Ling''s hand.


    "Master, let me say goodbye to brother." Lan Ling let go of Wee Chen''s hand.


    Ling Chen nodded.


    Lan Ling leaned to Huo Jingyun''s side and whispered, "Brother, I''m going back, I will come to you again if I have a chance." Lan Ling said harp.


    "Okay." Huo Jingyun looked at her with a smile.


    "Brother, you obviously know a lot of things, why don''t you say it?" Lan Ling couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "For the safety of Tsing Yi Tang. He is the prince, and even in the future... Does he like Tsing Yi Tang know too much?"


    "Yeah." Lan Ling stretched out his tongue.


    "Then we won''t be in danger when we go back?"


    "Not currently, King An, if I guessed it correctly, I have worked a lot. The words called Fang Qiang just now are half true. You have to protect yourself. The love of others is precious, but you should love yourself. !" Huo Jingyun said to Lan Ling lightly.


    Safely returned to the palace, Ling Chen did not alarm others.


    Knowing that everyone was avoiding her, Lan Ling took the initiative to ask to go back to Chenxiangyuan to rest.


    Seeing Lan Ling left, Fang Qiang stepped forward and knelt down and said to Ling Chen: "Master, a few days ago, we caught a spy near the palace. It is Lan Jingtian''s chief soldier."


    "From the Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "Yes! Interrogate him, just say to come to Mrs. Ling, no matter what the other tortured, do not spit.


    "Where is the person?"


    "In the dungeon."

 Chapter 43

    When Lan Ling returned to Chenxiangyuan, the girls were so happy, but Lixia and Qiaochun were worried.


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Miss, I caught a spy around the palace a few days ago and said it was from the Marshal''s Mansion!" Lixia whispered.


    "People from the Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "Yes, I heard that we are locked in a water jail. Everyone is also very repellent to us, as if we are also spies..."


    "Don''t think too much, I will ask the prince tomorrow." Lan Ling comforted her.


    Lan Ling was lying on the bed, tossing about and couldn''t sleep. Who would be the spies in the Marshal''s Mansion? I tried my best to escape, and came back obediently. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    The next day, the snow stopped, and the palace was still as quiet as before.


    Lan Ling simply used breakfast and went to Ling Chen''s study to find him.


    He really is. Ling Chen had already let out the wind, saying that he was stabbed by an assassin and could not go up.


    When Lan Ling passed by, the fifth prince happened to be there.


    Ling Chen leaned on the mat, his expression lazy.


    "Why are you here so early?" Ling Chen looked at her lightly.


    I don''t know why, Lan Ling always felt that Ling Chen in Prince An''s Mansion treated her like a different person.


    Those tender affections, those beautiful, all seem to be fake, or a dream.


    Really beautiful things must be short-lived. Lan Ling sighed.


    "I heard the girl say that a person from the Marshal''s Mansion was arrested, can I meet?"


    "No. Madam Ling, this king is discussing matters, come here at noon." Ling Chen expressionless.


    Lan Ling returned sadly.


    At noon, Lan Ling went to Ling Chen''s study again.


    This time, she pushed the door in and found a lot of people in the house. Ling Chen was sitting in the middle. On the left was the Fifth Prince and Hou Guan Shichang in the northwest. On the right was the Shangshu Liu Jun. There were two blue spirits who didn¡¯t know each other, and Han Zhitao stood behind. , Fan Xing, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Yang Shuo, Fang Qiang, Wen Heng.


    These people, in Lan Ling''s memory, except for Fan Xing, were all from Ling Chen.


    In this situation, Ling Chen still allows Fan Xing to participate in their meetings. Don''t you believe what I said?


    On the ground in front, lies a man covered in blood, with chains.


    "Don''t you want to watch, it''s him!" Ling Chen pointed to the ground.


    Lan Ling resisted the discomfort in his heart and opened the man''s face to take a look.


    "Liu Chong! Why are you?" Lan Ling was shocked.


    Liu Chong opened his eyes, "Miss San, it''s really you, it''s fine if you are fine."


    "Why are you here? What are you doing?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I accidentally heard the eldest master say that the third lady is missing. I wanted to come and have a look, but felt wrong. He wandered in front of the palace gate, but was caught as a spy..."


    "Why don''t you tell the guard at the door that you are looking for me?"


    "I said, they said that you are not here and you are not allowed in. Also, I''m here, the marshal doesn''t know."


    Lan Ling understood. Liu Chong came to see her privately when someone said she was missing. But why would he come to see her in private?


    "Master, he is here to find me, he will not be a traitor. He usually takes care of me in the Marshal''s Mansion." Lan Ling pleaded.


    "I can see it." Ling Chen squinted his eyes slightly.


    A minion dared to covet Lan Ling!


    "Master, I don''t know if this minion used to come here often. How did a lot of our news reach Lan Jingtian?" Fang Qiang''s voice, Liu Chong was the one who led the arrest.


    There was hatred in Fang Qiang''s eyes looking at Lan Ling. Among the people killed in Xiaoqi Camp was his buddy.


    "Ling''er, the situation is special now." There is no temperature in Ling Chen''s voice.


    "But he was seriously injured, can I heal him?" Lan Ling looked at Liu Chong as if he was dying.


    "Mrs. Ling, you know that many brothers in Xiaoqi Camp were killed by Lan Jingtian, and many of the captured brothers were tortured. He was from Lan Jingtian and was arrested by spying in front of the palace. I interrogated him as normal. He can¡¯t say he is innocent now.¡±


    Fang Qiang glared at Lan Ling.


    "Fang Qiang, just discuss the matter." Tian Ming glared at Fang Qiang.


    "Although he is a member of the Marshal''s Mansion, he came to see me because he cares about me. I guarantee that he is not a spy!" Lan Ling was in front of them. Xu was inferior because of his father.


    "Mrs. Ling, you can''t make a mistake at this time. It''s not easy for him to walk today. So many of us have followed him with fear until now. You can''t make a mistake because of an unrelated person. You are his concubine. You should know Generally!" Wen Heng was talking.


    "I only talk about this person, I can vouch for this person..." Lan Ling smiled bitterly, she didn''t know the general situation. What if this person is Wen Heng?


    "Did you think about it for your lord? The prince thought that this day has been a long time, how could you allow a little mistake!" Wen Heng was very angry.


    "Mrs. Ling, Miss Wen can understand things, you are the prince''s concubine, how can you still make these requests?" Xixihou said mockingly.


    "Miss San, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Liu Chong raised his head, his voice hoarse.


    Northwest Hou looked at her sideways, and Liu Shangshu glared at her.


    "Master, Lan Jingtian will just go to the altar tomorrow, is the plan to kill Lan Jingtian still going on?" Northwest Hou asked Ling Chen.


    "Of course, the plan remains unchanged." Ling Chen replied.


    Lan Ling had a meal all over, "What? Are you going to kill my father?"


    "Come here, send Mrs. Ling back to Chenxiang Garden. This spy, Tian Ming, put him in the dungeon."


    Lan Ling raised his head to look at Ling Chen, but Ling Chen''s eyes were on Wen Heng.


    "It''s like this now, don''t go back in the future. I asked them to prepare a room for you, and it will be in Prince An''s Mansion for now." Ling Chen said to Wen Heng.


    The bitter taste slowly filled Lan Ling''s heart.


    Wen Heng did not speak.


    Ling Chen twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    "Heng''er?" Ling Chen called her.


    Lan Ling swallowed what he wanted to say, yes, in front of so many people. In front of the great event of the prince, she did not understand what she said.


    But she didn''t say that Liu Chong must be released. She believed that Liu Chong came to her. It''s normal to be caught as a spy, who made him a member of the Marshal''s Mansion.


    She just saw that Liu Chong had been tortured and was about to die, and she wanted to heal him.


    "I will think about it again." Wen Heng whispered.


    "Mrs. Ling is willing to help this person begging for mercy, so it is better to go home and persuade Lingzun''s subordinates to be merciful, and to think about our prince!" Wen Heng did not let Lan Ling go.


    Wen Heng coughed out of anger and stroked his chest.


    Ling Chen stood up and patted her on the back, and said distressedly: "This king has his own arrangements, what are you worried about?"


    Yang Shuo had already walked over and looked at Lan Ling: "Mrs. Ling, please go back!"


    Lan Ling looked at Liu Chong, who seemed to have lost his breath, and took out the Heart Protection Pill from his jacket, half kneeling on the ground, and stuffed Liu Chong''s mouth with two Heart Protection Pills.


    "Mrs. Ling, you are not willing to use your Heart Protection Pill, would you give it to this person?" Ling Chen finally glanced at her.


    "He is dying. Ling''er does not have a broad mind, nor is she a broad-minded lady, but Lan Ling is not stupid, knowing who is really good to Ling''er, I will not harm the prince, and I want to protect those who treat me as much as possible. Good person, that''s all! I came here today to see who that person is. Now, I just want to heal him. I didn''t ask to let him go!"


    Wen Heng raised his head to look at Lan Ling, and then stared at Ling Chen, Ling Chen''s eyes fixed on Lan Ling.

 Chapter 44

    "Miss Wen, you don¡¯t have to stare at me like this. Lan Ling doesn¡¯t have the general knowledge of Girl Wen. As long as the prince doesn¡¯t abolish me, I will still be his side concubine, his woman, and my relationship with him will be both prosperous and prosperous. Why do you teach me so?!"


    Lan Ling turned and walked out, Yang Shuo followed her, and Lan Ling looked at him: "Excuse me, Yang leads, Lan Ling admits the way."


    Ling Chen silently watched Lan Ling leave. He didn''t protect Wen Heng. It was Lan Ling''s words that I am his woman that made him unable to speak.


    Tian Ming took Liu Chong to the dungeon and found a doctor to show him his injuries.


    Wang An said that when he was detained in the dungeon, Tian Ming already knew what the prince was thinking.


    Those who are locked in the dungeon are felons, and those who are locked in the dungeon can be seen by a doctor.


    "Oh, do you think Mrs. Ling will return to the Marshal''s Mansion? Will you reveal the false news to Lan Jingtian?" Gu Fan asked.


    "I''ll bet. Mrs. Ling will not watch her relatives have trouble." Yang Shuo replied.


    "This trick is really good. Let Mrs. Ling pass false news to Lan Jingtian, making him think that we will go to the altar to kill him, and the altar will increase our strength. In fact, our real goal is Zhongshan Temple!" Northwestern Hou Shen Sheng Say.


    Ling Chen squinted slightly. Their strategy was to stimulate Lan Ling to return to the Marshal''s Mansion. Gu Fan should have said Wen Heng to ask Lan Ling to go back to find his father.


    Lan Ling, what would you do? Will you betray me?


    Lan Ling walked silently, why did everything change when he returned to the palace?


    They said that the day was about to kill her father, and that day was still here, although she had known that there would be such a day.


    Lan Ling remembered Wen Heng''s words: "Why don''t you go home and persuade your grandson to show mercy?"


    Yes, why not persuade father to let go?


    Now how to do?


    Talk to Ling Chen directly, he won''t let her go back at this time, is he going to watch his father go to death?


    She couldn''t harm Ling Chen either.


    As the night darkened, Lan Ling called three girls to come in, "This is my new tea. You can try it."


    Lan Ling handed it to them. The girls were flattered and picked them up and drank.


    "Miss, what kind of tea is this, it smells good." Lixia clicked her mouth.


    "The name of this tea is Sleeping Fragrance."


    "what?"


    Before Lixia finished speaking, she fell asleep. Qiaochun and Yunxiang also got down.


    Lan Ling didn''t want to involve them.


    She took off Lixia''s clothes and put them on, holding her waist card, no one stopped her, and hurried out of Wangan''s Mansion.


    The candlelight flickered in King An¡¯s east study.


    "Master, Mrs. Ling wore Lixia''s clothes and went out of the house. She used drugs on several girls." Tian Ming whispered to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen sneered.


    "Let''s go, keep up."


    "Lord, maybe it''s not what he thought. Lan Jingtian is her father after all, and Mrs. Ling may have gone back to persuade him. I don''t believe that our information will be revealed by Mrs. Ling. She has not attended our meeting after all."


    "She has great eavesdropping skills." Ling Chen squinted slightly.


    "She left the gate of the palace, betraying this king!"


    "But isn''t this what we planned? Yeah knows that Mrs. Yiling''s character will not sit idly by..."


    "Don''t say anything, get ready for tomorrow''s tough battle! King Ning wants to put me to death, and even delusions to button me such a big hat. In the lobby tomorrow, Manchu and martial arts will be there. I won''t see my father! Tomorrow!"


    Ling Chen and Tian Ming covered their faces and secretly followed Lan Ling into Lan Jingtian''s study.


    "Lord, let''s do this, let Madam Ling know..." Tian Ming sighed.


    "So what? Her background makes her only a pawn!"


    Tian Ming secretly looked at Wang An, but he couldn''t figure out what Wang An was thinking.


    Lan Jingtian was surprised when he returned to the Marshal''s Mansion in such a dress.


    "Ling''er, what''s wrong with you? Are you stealing out of the house so late?"


    "Father, did King Ning and King An fall out?" Lan Ling asked directly.


    "Ling''er, the struggle between the princes will happen in all dynasties."


    "Then father, will you assist King Ning to attack my husband?" Lan Ling looked straight at Lan Jingtian.


    "Ling''er, on the battlefield, there are only enemies and no other." Lan Jingtian looked at Lan Ling quietly.


    "Father, whether you hurt him or he hurt you, I can''t live!"


    Ling Chen outside the window paused slightly.


    "Ling''er, did you come back today to persuade your father?"


    "I... can my father be neutral in their struggle? Sapphire is your daughter, and so am I."


    "Ling''er, there is no turning back when I open the bow. For my father, I have always supported King Ning. I am a soldier and I cannot betray him. He is in front and King An is behind."


    "I heard that my elder brother led some people to destroy most of his Xiaoqiying camp. Father, do you have the heart? If King An dies, what will Linger do?"


    "I thought about you for my father, King Ning has always been thinking about you!"


    "Father, I am King An''s concubine, how can I be with King Ning? Besides, King An is dead, I won''t live alone!"


    Lan Jingtian looked at her, "It was a last resort to marry King An. It was the emperor''s gift. My father wanted you to marry King Ning, but you never agreed."


    Lan Ling was silent for a moment, "Father, can you accompany me to Dayu Temple tomorrow?"


    "No, I have important official duties tomorrow for my father."


    "Father, Lan Ling has never asked you anything. A few days ago, I dreamed of my mother. Linger wanted to do something for her. Can my father accompany me?"


    "Ling''er, it''s really not going to work tomorrow as a father, Ling''er, what are you doing? Lan Ling..."


    Ling Chen and Tian Ming looked at each other, they pierced the window paper and looked quietly, and saw that Lan Ling was dragging Lan Jingtian on the bed with great effort, Lan Jingtian lost consciousness!


    After a while, Lan Ling came out and called Lan Jingtian¡¯s personal guard: "The marshal is too tired during this time and has committed a stubborn illness. I have given him medicine. You are watching here. No one can disturb him. Let him rest for a day tomorrow and it will be fine tomorrow night."


    The guard was a little confused, but the Marshal was indeed in poor health these few days. After all, Lan Ling was the Marshal''s biological daughter, so he nodded.


    Lan Ling asked the guard to pay more attention to things before quietly walking out.


    The cold wind was bitter. Ling Chen followed, looking at Lan Ling''s thin figure, she wrapped her cloak tightly and walked into the long dark night.


    She walked very fast, staggered in the mess, and fell to the ground.


    Ling Chen couldn''t help but want to step forward to support her.


    He controlled himself and watched silently.


    She sat on the ground for a while, seemingly painful from a fall, pressed her hands on her feet and rubbed them for a while, stood up slowly, and ran forward quickly...


    Does she think she can protect Lan Jingtian?


    Ling Chen sneered, watching her sneak into the gate of Prince An''s Mansion.


    An Wang Lingchen recuperated in the palace for one day, and the next day, An Wang came to court.


    Wang An was tied with a bandage and staggered. The guards behind him were Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    The emperor has been seriously ill for a few days, and has long been unable to go to court. Now Ning Wang Lingfeng is in charge of the court.


    When he went to the court hall, Ling Chen saw that in addition to the Lan Jingtian and Lancheng father and son, the Manchu civil and military were all present, and everyone quietly looked at King Ning on the dragon seat and King An standing tall on the hall.


    Cloud City is about to change.


    King An talked about the situation of driving away Beiyi, losing 5,000 troops, regaining the two cities of Qingzhou and Luancheng, and drove the army of Beiyi out of Daxing.


    Big win. But no one said congratulations.


    King Ning looked at King An, "The emperor is good at fending off the enemy, but the emperor built his own army and hid the troops, established a cavalry camp, and stationed around Yuncheng. He was rebellious and concealed evil intentions. The captured prisoners have already confessed. Things are getting sick, Wang An, what do you have to say?"

 Chapter 45

    King Ning was still making a statement on the ground, "Everyone read it to each other!"


    Seeing the ministers whispering, King Ning did not wait for King An to respond, and ordered: "Come here, take down the rebellious Fourth Prince Ling Chen!" King Ning finally said what he had always wanted to say.


    "Wait, your Royal Highness Ning, the old official thought, we should listen to what King An said." Northwest Hou said slowly.


    He is highly powerful, and has his own disciples and leading officials in the DPRK. Someone echoed.


    "Master Hou, the evidence is conclusive. If you delay for too long, it will cause great chaos. Weichen thinks that Wang An should be taken down first. After interrogation, he will naturally know the truth." It was Taiwei Jiang Chong who spoke. He was from King Ning.


    "Taiwei''s words are not correct, Wang An is the prince, how can he take it casually. Of course, listen to Wang An''s argument!"


    It is Liu Shangshu.


    King Ning gritted his teeth. Originally, according to his intention, he sent someone directly to Prince An''s Mansion to take King An directly. However, Zhang Tong, the official secretary, suggested that the minister must surrender, otherwise the name would be unfair and Jiangshan would be unstable.


    King An looked around and smiled slightly, "My elders, this king denies the charge that King Ning blamed this king. This confession was made by King Ning looking for someone to do it! King Ning always wanted to suppress and frame this king, Ben On the way Wang Yudi returned, Wang An had already sent someone to assassinate him. The wounds on this king were not on the battlefield, but were left by the assassins on the way back to Yuncheng!"


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "Come here, bring it up!" Wang An gave an order.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan came up, leaving the bodies of the lame Zhang and the black-faced man still in the hall.


    "These two are people in the rivers and lakes, the lame Zhang and the black-faced king Luo Qiang, with superb martial arts, specializing in murder!"


    King Ning looked at the corpse on the ground, frowning slightly.


    He even killed these two masters?


    "King Ning is looking for someone to assassinate this king, and he is looking for someone to frame this king. Moreover, the 40,000 forbidden army in the palace is already King Ning''s. So it should be King Ning who is ambitious!"


    "Not bad!" King Ning chuckled lightly. "The 40,000 imperial army is indeed the king''s. Didn''t you also let the 100,000 troops of the Northwest Hou be stationed outside the city? Don''t worry, I have let Anlehou take care of the Northwest Hou army! Come, take it!" King Ning Staring at King An''s order, he didn''t want to wait any longer!


    He didn''t want to make a roundabout, since he had a chance of winning, why did he still have to look at the faces of the ministers!


    "Who dares!" Wang An said lightly.


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo immediately stood beside An Wang and opened his posture.


    The fifth prince, Fan Xing, Wen Heng, and Han Zhitao didn''t know when they entered the hall. At this time, they walked out slowly and stood behind Wang An.


    "Ling Chen, are you really going to rebel? Except for the Northwest Hou army, what else do you have? Your Xiaoqi camp has been destroyed by me!"


    At this moment, someone hurried in and whispered in Ling Feng''s ear.


    "What?" King Ning changed his face and looked behind Wang An with cold eyes. That was Fan Xing''s position.


    Wang An sneered: "What''s the matter, King Ning, is the altar destroyed?"


    Ning Wang received a secret report yesterday and learned of An Wang Sheng''s plan to attack the west, but he did not expect it to be a plot!


    The altar was where King Ning¡¯s self-built eagle team was stationed, and Zhongshan Temple was where King Ning made weapons.


    King Ning sneered, "The things in the altar are gone, and I can''t hurt my muscles and bones! Anlehou''s 200,000 army, plus 40,000 forbidden troops, will be enough to deal with you! Fourth, you are already defeated!"


    In the unwarned battle in the main hall, King Ning was already in control. He slowly reduced the smile on his face, and his eyes flashed across the civil and military courts.


    "King An, don''t take any chances, your dearest people are in my hands! Come here, bring it up!"


    Three thin men and a tall man walked in with the two women in the hall.


    It was Ling Chen''s concubine Guan Yue who walked in front of the gorgeous and charming, followed behind, graceful and refined, but the elf-like woman was Ling Chen''s concubine Lan Ling.


    "Master!" Guan Yue looked up at Ling Chen.


    Northwest Hou changed his face: "King Ning, actually used the woman!"


    "Northwest Hou, I am a person who only looks at the results! So, your army had better not act rashly!" Ning Wang smiled.


    "Fourth old man, I also sent someone to invite your mother and concubine. Concubine Lin has worked hard during this period, and you will be reunited soon." King Ning said slowly.


    Wang An''s calm and handsome face finally made waves, "Ling Feng, you really colluded with people from the world!"


    With his layout, he is not a super master, and it is impossible for someone to arrest his family.


    "Yes, for you, I must have some insurance to be at ease!" Ning Wang smiled.


    Only Ling Chen was in Lan Ling''s eyes, she was determined to look at his eyes, "Ling Chen, leave us alone! If you have something, we won''t live alone!"


    On this occasion, she called his name without anyone else. The ministers looked sideways at Wang An, the unruly concubine.


    Ling Chen glanced over her and turned his head.


    "Do you still have to judge the situation? If there are those who abandon the vote, this king will be assigned a heavy responsibility!" Ning Wang sat on the dragon chair, his voice calm and majestic.


    It seems that King An is gone.


    Fan Xing''s hand shaking his sword slightly. He slowly put down his sword and walked into King Ning''s team.


    "Fan Xing, why?" Ling Chen stared at Fan Xing.


    "Because of Wen Heng. King Ning already knew Wen Heng''s identity. He threatened me with Wen Heng at the beginning, and later he promised that if he succeeded, he would give Wen Heng to me."


    "For her, you sacrificed so many brothers'' lives!" Ling Chen gritted his teeth.


    "You may not know that I fell in love with her earlier than you, and I can no longer extricate myself, and I can''t give up! And I follow you, Wen Heng will never be my woman."


    How can the blood-stained paintings of the country be against a little cinnabar between her brows! Fan Xing smiled bitterly.


    "Later, I didn''t tell you the location of Xiaoqi Camp. This king also took you away from Yuncheng. Why can you still know the location of Xiaoqi Camp after leaving?"


    "I know you are starting to doubt me. Before leaving, Lei Ze and I had a few drinks, and we have already found the location of the Xiaoqi Camp, just let King Ning do it a few days later!"


    "Very good. This is the brotherhood of more than ten years!" Ling Chen''s face was full of smiles.


    "Didn''t you also take advantage of me? You deliberately designed Mrs. Ling to find Lan Jingtian, revealing to me the tactics of conspiracy. I told King Ning that he deployed most of his troops in Zhongshan Temple, but you really took someone to attack. The altar! So we each other each other!"


    Ling Chen listened, but glanced at Lan Ling. He could see her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Fan Xing looked at Wen Heng after speaking, "Heng''er, leave him, he already has a concubine, and his heart is also on Lan Ling! What can he give you? Don''t be naive!"


    "Don''t think about it! You traitor!" Wen Heng scolded.


    King Ning slowly got off the dragon chair and walked to Lan Ling''s side.


    "There are countless women, but there is only one in the world! You and I have given up a lot for this world. But I have given up the love in my heart, it is not much fun to win the world, the fourth child, this woman, is originally mine!" Lan Ling''s waist brought Lan Ling to his side.


    Lan Ling was cut and bound his hands, unwilling to be touched by him, raised his shoulder and slammed into him severely.


    This man has been harming himself, from his past life to this life.


    King Ning stretched out his hand to hug him, Ling Chen had already jumped up, he shot very quickly, his arm raised, Lan Ling''s body had been pulled into that familiar embrace, his hands tightly hugged her, motionless.


    When the three thin men behind just wanted to do something, King Ning waved his hands, "King An is so neat after being injured!"


    "You want her? You can''t afford it!" Wang An sneered.

 Chapter 46

    Ling Chen protected Lan Ling behind him.


    Tian Ming untie Lan Ling.


    "King An is so skillful, but how many people did your martial arts kill? Your stuff will be mine, so it''s not bad for this king to wait a while." King Ning smiled slightly and sat on the dragon chair again.


    "King Ning, you are happily a little earlier. You think that the forty thousand forbidden troops are all yours, but how did the king''s people get in?"


    King Ning was taken aback, glanced at Ling Chen''s back, and he really stood in a row without knowing it.


    He stood up, "Xuan Li Gang!" Li Gang was the guard of the imperial army.


    Ning Wang''s personal guard Ah Fu immediately walked out.


    After a while, Li Gang walked in.


    He stood in front of King An, "Master, what''s your order?"


    "Not for the time being. King Ning said you are his, right?" Wang An''s face showed the usual teasing look.


    "Li Gang only loyal to the emperor!" Li Gang replied categorically without hesitation.


    The ministers were in an uproar.


    King Ning stood up and stared at Li Gang, "No, you are not Li Gang. Who are you?"


    "King Ning has good eyesight!" Li Gang said, tearing off the mask on his face. He is Lei Ze!


    "Are you Lei Ze? Where''s Li Gang?" Ning Wang and Fan Xing were taken aback.


    "Yes. I am Lei Ze. Li Gang was imprisoned by you in the water jail, and now I don''t know if there is any life left!" Lei Ze said lightly.


    "King Ning, Li Gang was destroyed by your own hands, his veins have been broken, and he is like a waste. The imperial army you worked so hard to manage was also killed by you!"


    King Ning was shocked, "Fourth, what are you talking about!"


    "Are I talking nonsense, you know it very well in your heart. You have killed my Xiaoqi Camp, you know they are Xiaoqi Camp, how could you kill them so easily?" Ling Chen''s face was full of smiles.


    King Ning''s eyes were red, that''s why.


    "You guessed it. They are drug-ridden forbidden troops. My Xiaojia Camp is already in this palace. Fan Xing deliberately got Lei Ze drunk, and Lei Ze pushed the boat along the river and revealed their location to him. Then he transformed Li Gang into himself, and he became Li Gang..."


    Fan Xing raised his sword, his eyes were bloodshot, "The prince is a good strategy. Fan Xing is willing to go down!"


    The ministers'' hearts were raised again, and at this moment, it seemed that Wang An was back again.


    Lan Ling was originally clutching Ling Chen''s sleeve tightly, but at this moment he relaxed a little.


    "Are we going to win?" she asked timidly in a low voice.


    Ling Chen shook her hand. She wants him to win, this woman, trust him.


    Wen Heng stared at Ling Chen''s hand silently. When he was so nervous, he actually caught Lan Ling''s hand.


    There were a few noises outside the door, and Zhou Guifei led people in. It was Concubine Lin, Wang An''s mother, who walked in behind him.


    "Mother concubine!" Wang An''s voice trembled.


    "Chen''er, the concubine is okay." Although Concubine Lin''s face was pale, she looked calm.


    Concubine Zhou Gui stood beside King Ning with grace, "My ministers, the emperor is seriously ill, but there has been a handwritten order to order King Ning to inherit the general rule! Zhou Bingan, don''t declare the decree!"


    Zhou Bing¡¯an¡¯s sharp voice: "Following the heavens, the emperor said, Ning Wang Lingfeng, his character is precious, he is very proud, strong and strong, cannot rob his ambition, great confusion cannot move his heart. I want to spread in Ning Wang Lingfeng. Work hard and work together to wear the new king. The ministers and workers should carefully assist and support the community."


    The ministers were divided into three waves, some kneeling and kowtow, some standing silent, and some glaring.


    Lan Ling went from behind to the front, she looked more nervous than Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen clasped Lan Ling with one hand and pulled her behind him.


    King Ning took the imperial decree and looked up at King An, "Fourth, these 40,000 guards are given to you! The Northwest Hou''s army can''t move, and Anlehou''s 200,000 army can also encircle this cloud city a few times! "Wang Ning''s face was calm as water.


    "This imperial decree is fake!" The hall shouted angrily, and everyone looked up, but it was Empress Bailan who walked in with everyone.


    The queen stood in the middle and looked at the minister, "The emperor has lost his mind! Being controlled by Concubine Zhou and King Ning, this imperial decree is false. Before the emperor fell into a coma, he had already preached that the guardian of the Canglong Guardian can inherit the rule!"


    "When the prince was there, the emperor once said that only if the protector of the blue dragon team is allowed to protect the prince, the blue dragon team only recognizes the blue dragon order, and I have only seen the token once. "


    It was Prime Minister Shi Jun who was fair, convinced by the deep minister, and always neutral in the fight between the princes.


    "Yes, the emperor has already given the Canglong Order to King An! The emperor said that the Canglong Order is on King An''s Canglong Sword!" The queen looked at King An.


    Everyone was shocked. Ning Wanghuo walked down, "Impossible!"


    Ling Chen raised his Canglong soft sword. Where is the token?


    The queen said again, "King Ruoan doesn''t know where the Blue Dragon Order is, the emperor left a word and asked His Royal Highness An to find the Blue Dragon Order by himself."


    "Fu Di Canglong should have regrets, don''t bear Qiushui and empathize."


    The queen read the words of the emperor aloud.


    King Ning saw that everyone was attracted by the Queen. How could King An take the lead. He raised his sword and walked behind Concubine Lin, with the sword on Concubine Lin¡¯s neck, "Fourth, put down the weapon in your hand, otherwise I will kill her immediately. !"


    "Dare you!" Wang An glared angrily, and finally put down his sword.


    "Chen''er, pick up your sword! Don''t be stupid, if you let go of the sword, King Ning will not spare you. If you have an accident, can the mother concubine live?"


    King Ning''s sword was pressed tightly on Concubine Lin''s neck. Ling Chen just watched.


    Concubine Lin''s heart is like a knife, she doesn''t want to be the **** of her son! "Chen''er, stay alive!" She said, her neck slammed into King Ning''s sword!


    "Mother concubine!" Ling Chen shouted.


    Concubine Lin has fallen to the ground and died with blood splashing in the hall!


    Ling Chen almost fainted, trying to rush over, being held tightly by the five princes behind.


    "Fourth brother, at this time, you can''t mess around, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out! Let down Concubine Lin!"


    The Canglong sword was thrown to the ground, King Ning''s guard walked over quickly and raised his sword to stab at King An!


    Tian Ming stood in front and killed the guard with a sword.


    Lan Ling slid and jumped over, picked up the Canglong Sword with both hands and handed it to Ling Chen.


    She hugged him, Ling Chen trembled all over. He watched his mother die in front of him.


    "Ling Chen, the fifth prince was right, don''t let his mother down." She could only comfort him.


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth with tears and looked at his Canglong Sword. It was just a soft sword. Where could the token be hidden?


    Lan Ling remembered the words of the emperor, and he empathized with Qiushui. Could it be Qiushuijian?


    She drew her Qiushui Sword from her waist, leaning tightly on Ling Chen, and wrapped the Qiushui Sword around the Canglong Sword. The ministers of the court, the queen, the king of Ning, and the king of An, everyone saw Lan Ling take it from her body. A belt, wrapped around King An¡¯s sword.


    The sapphire on the top of the Qiushui sword and the sapphire of the Canglong sword seemed to be entwined into one.


    There was a low roar of the dragon, and everyone''s heart shook. The sapphire inlaid on the upper end of the Canglong Sword rang like a switch, the upper end opened, and a black token fell out.


    Ling Chen picked up the token, and the blue dragon soared above it, with only three characters, the blue dragon order.


    Prime Minister Shi came over and looked at: "Yes, this is the Canglong Order."


    Canglong orders one hundred thousand soldiers and is the emperor''s imperial defense force.


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Cang Long Ling, but Lan Ling was framed by a tall man beside King Ning. Everything was thunderous.


    "It''s you again?" Lan Ling exclaimed, but the man was swordsman Hu Fei.


    King Ning put the sword on the neck of Princess Guan Yue.


    All in an instant, King An''s princess and concubines were in the hands of King Ning.


    Northwest Hou drew his sword and glared at King Ning: "Let go of my daughter!"


    At this moment, the outcome is clear. If there is no accident. King An won.


    King An has a Canglong team of 100,000, the Northwest Hou''s army of 100,000, and the Forbidden Army of 40,000. The key is that King An is now popular!


    King Ning is doing his last struggle.


    Everyone dared not step forward.

 Chapter 47

    "Fourth old man, throw the Canglong Ling, otherwise your concubine and side concubine will die!"


    "Ling Chen, leave us alone!" Lan Ling stretched out her neck and rushed towards Hu Fei''s sword. She didn''t want Ling Chen to be threatened, but was caught by Hu Fei. There was still blood on the neck.


    There was a sword sound behind him, and Hu Fei''s right arm numb. Seeing that the sword was about to be released, he took the sword with his left hand and stabbed Lan Ling, who had already been pushed outside!


    At the same time, Ling Chen and King Xixi rushed towards the three thin men and King Ning with their swords.


    Lan Ling stood still and looked up, it was Huo Jingyun who saved her!


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I heard that someone has taken you abducted from Prince An''s Mansion, I will save you!" Huo Jingyun was calm and calm.


    Ling Chen had saved Guan Yue. Hug Guan Yue and put it behind him. He always likes to put his things behind him.


    Prime Minister Shi was guarded by Tian Ming to pass the Canglong team.


    The remaining people surrounded King Ning''s people.


    The three thin men are difficult to deal with, and Hu Fei is even more difficult.


    Huo Jingyun shook Lan Ling''s hand, swished in front of Hu Fei, and drew his sword to fight with him.


    Ling Chen nodded in thanks.


    A few sword sounds made everyone dizzy and tinnitus. Hu Fei fell to the ground, his veins were broken, and he was limp in the hall.


    Huo Jingyun was already standing quietly beside Lan Ling.


    "Why do you only fight Hu Fei? Because he is not easy to deal with?" Lan Ling asked.


    "No, because he captured you three times."


    Lan Ling was shocked, turned around to look at him, he was no longer visible.


    In the courtroom, this battle without gunpowder smoke is divided!


    After the palace change, An Wang Lingchen became the emperor.


    The first emperor died long before the palace changed.


    King Ning ran away and was taken away by the three thin men.


    King Ning was dragged away by the three thin men, he was unwilling, obviously he had the advantage!


    When he was leaving, his eyes were bloodshot and he stared at Lan Ling, "What are you wrapping his sword on?" His eyes were weird and enchanting, and Lan Ling backed away in fright and was hugged by Ling Chen.


    Ning Wang Yangtian laughed, "The winner is the king and the defeat is the culprit, Ling Chen, I will come back! She, must be mine. Her taste is really good, her body is soft and slippery, really ecstasy! I can get this in this life. Female, contentment!"


    He laughed and ran away.


    Lan Ling''s body softened, Ling Chen held her waist tightly, the blue veins on his forehead bulged, his face full of viciousness, put Lan Ling down, and chased him with his sword.


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo followed him closely.


    Everyone in the hall heard Ling Feng''s words, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    The seventh princess went over and helped Lan Ling up.


    Ling Chen returned with a cold face, Ning Wang still escaped.


    He asked them to return to the Ancestral Palace first.


    She clasped Ling Chen''s hand.


    He looked back at her, Lan Ling whispered: "I beg you, can spare my father, second brother and third aunt."


    Ling Chen stared at her face for a long while, "You go back first."


    He didn''t say yes or no, but Lan Ling was sure that he would agree to her.


    King Ning''s true buddies either died in battle or fled, leaving behind the clutter, immediately surrendered to Ling Chen.


    Fan Xing ran away too, he betrayed Ling Chen for Wen Heng, but in the end he had nothing.


    The scenery is heavy, and the years are like water. Those fierce and desperate, after the passage, it is a matter of three words.


    But that kind of tension, joy or sorrow is deeply burned in the hearts of those who have experienced it.


    What Lan Ling remembered most was that Ling Chen slowly knelt down in front of Concubine Lin''s corpse, knocked his head several times, his forehead was dripping with blood, but he did not have a tear.


    At the age of only 19, he lost his mother and father on this day.


    At that moment, Lan Ling knelt behind him, looking at his trembling shoulders, crying and tears streaming down his face. She wanted to hold him in her arms and comfort him. At that moment she understood that she had loved him so much that she was hopeless.


    Under the strong request of Northwest Hou, Ling Chen ascended the throne that day and became the emperor of Daxingguo.


    Change the country name to Daxing.


    Concubine Lin was named the Queen Mother of Zhongde and was buried with Emperor Xian.


    Concubine Zhou Gui committed suicide in the main hall.


    Later, it was rewarded, executed, exiled, and even divided by five horses...


    Lan Ling returned to Chenxiang Garden.


    She knew that during this period of time, Ling Chen had to do too much.


    There are many secret guards in her Chenxiang Garden.


    She hardly goes out, making insoles in the room all day. He said that the insoles she made were very soft.


    She didn''t know if he would still wear it. In the palace, there are many people who can make insoles.


    Lan Ling stayed quietly in Chenxiang Garden for three days.


    Yun Xiang, who had been watching outside, said that he returned home today, and Lan Ling went to his study to look for him. She wanted to ask her father what happened.


    There are many people in his study, Guan Yue, Wen Heng, Liu Hui, and even Linglong, but he is not there and the people in the room are happy. In this palace battle, Ling Chen was the winner.


    Wen Heng has been talking about how the emperor has turned the tide in the hall and talked about the emperor''s tactics. She saw Lan Ling and walked forward and took Lan Ling''s hand: "Mrs. Ling also made a contribution this time."


    Lan Ling thought she was going to talk about Canglong Ling.


    "Did Mrs. Ling secretly return to the Marshal''s Mansion the night before the emperor''s court? The emperor had calculated Mrs. Ling''s temperament. Lan Jingtian was in a coma that day, so that we could successfully wipe out King Ning''s direct line team. The Eagles! Killing Blue City and convinced Fan Xing this traitor can the 40,000 cavalry successfully replace King Ning¡¯s forbidden army!"


    Lan Ling''s face was pale, his body shook, and someone from behind hugged her, "Are you here too?"


    Ling Chen''s voice. Lan Ling turned and looked at him, "Is what she said is true?"


    Ling Chen looked at her and whispered: "Yes!"


    "Those I did are calculated by you?"


    "Yes!"


    Lan Ling raised his hand and was grasped by him, "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger!" His eyes were harsh and cold.


    "Which one is you, do you have any sincerity!" Lan Ling was angry.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    "It seems that Madam Ling doesn''t want to share my victory! Madam Ling will return to Chenxiang Garden!"


    Lan Ling stumbled out.


    "The emperor..." Wen Heng seemed to be guilty, but he was overjoyed.


    "Don''t blame you, she will know it sooner or later." Ling Chen said lightly, "You stay at Prince An''s Mansion with peace of mind, there will be arrangements in a few days!"


    He hurried away again.


    He won, and his people are celebrating. However, there was not much joy in Lan Ling''s heart. Her identity is already embarrassing, and her mood is also embarrassing.


    On that day, Lixia came back and said to Lan Ling in a low voice, "Miss, last night, Wang Hao, Madam Hui and Miss Wen were all taken into the palace."


    "Oh." Lan Ling agreed casually.


    "There are also some old people who used to serve King An, no, they have all been taken into the palace."


    "I know, do you know what happened to my father?" Lan Ling asked.


    Lixia shook her head, "I heard the little kitchen man say that the marshal took the second young master and killed the grandpa of the Northwest Hou family and escaped. All the more than 100 people in the marshal''s mansion were imprisoned in the clan mansion. It''s full of copies..."


    Full of chaos? Think of the Lan Family''s only ending.


    Father and Lan Min escaped?


    He is now the emperor. It is estimated that he will be busy with the funeral of the emperor and his mother concubine these few days, and the officials of the court have to reshuffle the cards.


    However, the funeral of the emperor and his mother concubine is not allowed to attend her?


    At this moment, Qiao Chun hurried in, "Master, Tian Tou is here."


    "Invite him in."


    "Mrs. Ling," Tian Ming looked at her and lowered his head slightly, "This is a filial service. There will be a funeral tomorrow. The emperor will let you send the first emperor and the queen mother in Chenxiangyuan."


    "Why? Tian Ming, is it because of my father?"


    "Yes. Because of Lan Cheng''s death, your father had too much grievance. He took Ning Wang''s remaining Eagles and killed many family members of Northwest Hou, and took away Lan Min and Lan Yu. The emperor has sent someone to chase him down."


    "Father he is still alive."


    "There is no news of death so far. Blue City died while attacking the altar..."


    Lan Ling knew that that day, she gave her father medicine. The father was in a coma for one day.


    Otherwise, the father will die.


    Lan Ling''s hands and feet were cold.


    "Mrs. Ling, don''t worry, they all saw that you helped the emperor obtain the Azure Dragon Order this time, so they won''t embarrass you."


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, "Thank you, how is he?"


    "The emperor is fine, but there are too many things."


    Tian Ming is about to leave. He paused and looked back at Lan Ling: "Mrs. Ling, don''t think too much. The emperor has too many things. You have to trust him."


    "Me, can I still see him? I want to see him." Lan Ling suddenly felt like she could never see him again.


    "I will talk to the emperor."


    Father and Lan Min fled, indicating that they were still alive. King Ning and Lan Yu were not dead either.


    The rest of the Lan family members will be cut off.


    In the evening, the guard sent someone in, Lixia and Qiaochun happily called Lan Ling, and Lan Ling came out to see that it was Liu Chong.


    "Miss San." Liu Chong called her.


    "You, are you okay?" Lan Ling looked at her up and down.


    "It''s okay. Just now the guard told me to look after the nursing home in this yard. I didn''t expect it to be Miss San''s yard."


    "Yes. Liu Chong, as it has changed today, Wang An has become the emperor," Lan Ling said lightly.


    "I know."


    On the day when the emperor and the queen mother went to funeral, Lan Ling put on his filial obedience and knelt for a day in Chenxiangyuan

 Chapter 48

    The time in loneliness is not slow.


    It has been a month since the emperor ascended the throne. In the weather in early February, Chenxiang Garden was so quiet.


    There are only people living in Chenxiang Garden in Wangan''s Mansion.


    Sometimes when Lan Ling looked at the time outside the window, he would think of the word self-defeating.


    However, Chenxiangyuan''s daily needs are not scarce at all.


    There were more and more guards and secret guards at the door, and Lan Ling didn''t know whether this was protection or surveillance.


    On this day, Lan Ling saw Liu Chong drinking, tears in his eyes.


    "What happened?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, more than a hundred people from the Blue Mansion in the day after tomorrow are all over them!"


    "There, are there your relatives?" Lan Ling asked.


    "There are brothers who were born to death before."


    Lan Ling doesn''t have much affection for the Marshal''s Mansion, but her surname is Lan after all.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the defeat is the bandit." Lan Ling said quietly, and stood up.


    When she married Ling Chen and told her grandfather that Wang An would win, she thought that one day there would be such a result.


    Only at that time, she didn''t think she was the Lan family.


    Ling Chen, will you kill me too?


    Shen Clan, Lan Qin, Er Yi Niang, San Yi Niang...


    "Is the third wife in there too?" Lan Ling suddenly remembered the third wife.


    "Yes."


    "These people killed were actually innocent people. Their real opponent was my father, but he ran away and Sapphire also left."


    "I heard that those ministers, they want the emperor to write a letter together..."


    "Did you kill me?"


    "Yes."


    Lan Ling could understand the minister''s heart that she was Lan Jingtian''s daughter after all, and everyone was uneasy if she kept her.


    I also beg you to release Lan Min and Sanyi Niang, because I can''t even save my life, Lan Ling smiled bitterly.


    At noon, Lan Ling didn''t eat. She was sick and had a fever.


    There was no doctor in the yard. Liu Chong wanted to go out and ask the doctor, but the guards disagreed. Liu Chong fought with the guard.


    Liu Chong was seriously injured, and Lixia''s eyes were red: "Mrs. Ling is seriously ill! If something happens to her because of your obstruction, you guys don''t live!"


    "Without the emperor and the queen speaking, you can''t let anyone out of Chenxiangyuan!"


    At night, Lan Ling was sometimes sober and sometimes confused.


    Chenxiang Garden was shrouded in depression.


    The next day, Lan Ling''s fever did not go away. Lan Ling herself was a healer. When she was awake, she prescribed a prescription for herself, and Lixia sent the guard at the door to grab the medicine.


    Lixia secretly gave the guards a lot of money, and the man took the medicine.


    At noon, Lan Ling took the decocted medicine and fell into a deep sleep. Less than a stick of incense, Lan Ling suddenly woke up, vomiting a lot of blood.


    "The medicine is poisonous!" As she said to the girl, she pointed at her medicine box, and Lixia handed it to her in a panic and opened the medicine box.


    Lan Ling trembled all over, trembling and took out the clear medicine, took two orally, and tremblingly took out the silver needle. Before the needle hit her finger, she fainted!


    Lixia Qiaochun and Yunxiang burst into tears. Liu Chong came in with his injured body and saw Lan Ling''s face pale and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, as if he could not survive.


    Chen Xiangyuan''s stern cry made the guard at the door faintly disturbed, "Should you report it to the palace?" the one-year-old guard asked.


    "No need. I''ll talk about it when something happens." He said something really happened, referring to death.


    Lan Ling hadn''t died, and he was still in a coma.


    She came to a strange place. She was feverish, hot all over, but cooking seriously. A table of dishes was burned, but no one came to eat.


    She stood at the door and saw the person she was waiting for walking by with his concubine.


    He didn''t even look at her.


    She waited from morning to night, but saw that the man took a cage with a snow-white rabbit in the cage, "Ruiyu, Ruiyu," he called the concubine¡¯s name and passed by her door. He and her are like passersby.


    "Yuan Yu, didn''t you say that you love to eat my dishes?" She called the person Yuan Yu.


    He seemed to look back at her, "You remembered wrong!" He seemed impatient in his words.


    She leaned forward, trying to see the person''s appearance, but couldn''t see clearly.


    She leaned on the door and slowly slid down, confused, someone pried her mouth open, she was filled with medicine, it was really bitter, she shut up and resisted.


    Someone kissed her lips and put medicine in her mouth. There is a faint smell of green sandalwood in the nose.


    She stretched out her hand and touched a person''s face, "Who are you? Yuan Yu?" she asked in a daze.


    "What did you say? What did you call me?" The man squeezed her tightly.


    Lan Ling was hot all over, she pushed the man away hard, fighting together.


    The man did not dodge.


    "Why? They are all fake!" she muttered to herself.


    There was a cold kiss on her forehead, cheek, and lips, she could not dodge. My heart was irritable, anger attacked my heart, and another burst of dizziness. No sense.


    When she woke up again, she lay in a person''s arms. There was a faint smell of green sandalwood in her breath, she knew he was coming.


    She opened her eyes, but did not look at him.


    The room was very quiet, it should be late at night, and a few candles popped up with the candlelight.


    "Why are you here? I''m dead, so you can explain it." Lan Ling got a little strength and got out of the man''s arms and leaned on the quilt.


    He reached out and hugged her tightly, not allowing her to move a bit.


    "I will be very sad to be given to death by you. This time someone prescribed medicine and it really made me complete. I don''t know why you saved me."


    "I don''t want you to die." He finally said.


    The tears that Lan Ling held back finally shed.


    "Blame me for being naive before. I don''t know anything about politics and people. I thought that my father would be merciful for me, or my husband would be merciful for me. Everything is a joke. "She smiled.


    "I will protect you." He pressed over, closing her mouth.


    She closed her eyes, not daring to look at him, for fear of seeing his face, she fell again.


    "Achen, give me death. This is the last thing I can do for you. I''m alive, and you and I will be in pain. It''s just my girl and Liu Chong, please treat them kindly." Lan Ling pushed away He said lightly.


    "Do you want to die that way?"


    "Yes. I want to die."


    "Okay, I will satisfy you!" He stood up and got up.


    When he walked to the door, he stopped again: "The third aunt you mentioned, I have already forgiven and sent away. After this period of time, you will see her again."


    Lan Ling was a little surprised, "Thank you."


    he''s gone.


    On the second day, the Lan family went all over.


    She lived in Lan''s house for a short time, without feelings, and didn''t think it was her home, but her surname was Lan after all, and most of the people who died were innocent people.


    Lan Ling felt uncomfortable. She waited quietly for his decree of death.


    At noon, Tian Ming and the newly promoted manager of the palace, Yang Gonggong, really brought the imperial decree: "According to the heavens, the emperor''s edict said, the Lan family hides the spirits, righteously destroys the relatives, saves me several times, knows books and gifts, comforts my heart, and specializes. I am Ling Fei. Stay at Yongxin Palace! Thank you!"


    He destroyed the Lan Family Mansion, but named her a concubine.


    After the imperial decree was announced, Yunxiang happily gave Grandpa Yang the silver for the reward.


    "The emperor has an order, the guards at the door neglect the concubine Ling, and they all die!" Duke Yang pulled down his face.


    She is going to enter the palace finally.


    This time she had a fever because she took the fever medicine herself.


    The Lan family immediately ransacked, Ling Chen never showed up, she knew the end of the Lan family. It''s just that among those who were beheaded, there was neither her father nor her favorite second brother, so although she was sad, she knew that this could not be changed.


    She just wanted to make a bet, if she was going to die, would he come to see her, she wondered if he had forgotten her.


    At that time, she had already taken care, if he did not come that night, she would give up. She will find a chance to leave. Never saw him again.


    She just didn''t expect that someone really took the opportunity to kill her.


    He came anyway, and pardoned the third wife. She asked him before.


    He still has her in his heart, she enters the palace again, for him, she is willing.

 Chapter 49

    Lan Ling''s Changxin Palace is relatively biased, far away from the Queen''s Zhong''an Palace.


    He still gave Guan Yue the position of queen, not Wen Heng in his heart.


    Lan Ling remembered that he once said that the position of his concubine was only given to the person in his heart. So now, is it because of politics?


    Wen Heng sealed the concubine Yi and lived in Yongan Palace. Lan Ling knew that she was unmatched in the emperor''s heart.


    Liu Hui named Concubine Hui and lived in Changle Palace.


    I heard that the emperor also made a minister''s daughter a concubine, Concubine Jin.


    Lan Ling entered the Changxin Palace, four girls and four eunuchs stood in the courtyard, and Liu Chong became the guard in the palace.


    Four girls auspicious, Ruyi, chrysanthemum, lotus, and four eunuchs Xiaorongzi, Xiaohuazi, Xiaofuzi, and Xiaoguizi.


    The courtyard in the Changxin Palace is very large, full of various trees and exotic flowers.


    Although the location was remote, Lan Ling liked it very much.


    And there is a small kitchen in the yard, which fits Lan Ling''s mind better.


    In the evening, the Queen Mother''s **** in Yongshou Palace sent a message to Lan Ling to eat at Yongshou Palace.


    The current queen mother is the original queen Bailan.


    During the palace change, she pointed out in time that King Ning''s succession imperial decree was false, and passed the emperor''s verbal order, allowing Ling Chen to find the Blue Dragon Order and defeat King Ning.


    Moreover, Concubine Lin, the emperor''s biological mother on the day of the palace change, had already splashed blood in the hall, so she should have done what the queen mother did.


    Lan Ling only wore a blue dress and a silver hairpin. It is still the period of the emperor''s great filial piety.


    Lan Ling took the big girl from Lixia and Gongli to auspicious, and there are some habits that need to be auspicious.


    When they rushed to the Queen of Longevity Palace, they happened to ran into Concubine Yi Gui and Concubine Hui.


    Wen Heng''s light-colored Lingluo had a more charming face, but Liu Hui was still like that, calm and gentle. Last time, because of the loss of her son, she still had a grudge against Lan Ling, she just glanced at her lightly.


    Lan Ling salutes them, her rank is lower than them.


    "Is Ling Fei cured?" Wen Heng asked.


    "It''s better, thank concubine Yi Gui."


    "Okay, it''s pretty fast. The emperor will be cured as soon as he gets sick." Liu Hui sneered.


    Lan Ling understood what Liu Hui meant, and she suspected that she was pretending to be sick.


    Then be suspicious, things in the palace are not true.


    The two imperial concubines talked and walked in with a smile, followed by a large number of maidservants and eunuchs.


    Lan Ling bowed his head and followed behind.


    Just entering the door, the **** at the door shouted in a sharp voice: "Changxin Gong Lingfei empress is here!"


    Lan Ling was taken aback.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on her.


    Lan Ling glanced quickly. In the hall, the queen mother was in the center, the emperor Ling Chen was on her right, and the queen Guan Yue sat on the right side of the emperor.


    It turned out he was there. They were talking together, but when they heard her coming in, they dispersed.


    Lan Ling stepped forward to greet the Queen Mother and the Empress.


    She sighed slightly in her heart, the life she hated the most had begun again.


    The empress dowager treated Lan Ling well when she was a queen. She looked at Lan Ling, "Ling concubine please get up soon, Xiaosuo, let Ling concubine take a seat."


    Lan Ling sat in the bottom position.


    "Is Concubine Ling in good health?" the queen mother asked softly.


    "The Queen Mother Xie cares, it''s all right," Lan Ling replied.


    At this time, the **** at the door sang again: "Concubine Jin is here."


    Lan Ling raised his head, a woman with a beautiful face like jade, her skin like fat, and a delicate face, that beauty is better than Guan Yue and even better than Wen Heng. She curled up and Nana came to salute, seemingly boneless.


    Lan Ling heard Jixiang say that she was Fang Jin, the daughter of Master Fang, the head of the household, and Master Fang also made great contributions in this palace change.


    Being a concubine is a means of the emperor''s grace, so how many women will Ling Chen have in the future?


    Lan Ling was distracted. Involuntarily looked at Ling Chen. He was originally tall and mighty, but now he is above 10,000 people, and his majesty and majesty is even more compelling.


    Such him is no longer the Ling Chen in her heart.


    Behind him stood Eunuch Yang Shu, personal guards Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    At this time, His Royal Highness hurried to a man in plain clothes, and ding-dang in there, "Sister Ling, you are really in the palace! Great." It was the seventh princess. Followed by the fifth prince Ling Yu.


    Lan Ling smiled and looked at her. She also liked this cheerful princess.


    Ling Shuang stepped forward and held Lan Ling''s hand, "I said that my emperor brother would not be so ruthless. You saved him so many times, why would he still want to kill you!"


    "Ling Shuang, what nonsense!" The fifth prince gave Ling Shuang a stare.


    When everyone heard it, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Ling Shuang smiled awkwardly.


    The empress Guan Yue always sneered on her warm face, and Lan Jingtian killed her half-brother while running away. Northwest Hou was furious. He contacted the ministers to petition the emperor to give Lan Ling to death. Some ministers interceded, and the emperor pardoned Lan Ling.


    She didn''t expect that Lan Ling would be named a concubine. Knowing that, she should have found someone to kill Lan Ling when she was still in Chenxiang Garden. It was always troublesome to keep, as Xixi Hou had already told her.


    "The emperor is kind, and if you save your life, Concubine Ling should be safe in the future!" This was the first sentence Guan Yue said to her.


    "Ling concubine, the empress does not care about the quarrel, but she pleaded for you. You have to know that gratitude is." The emperor said.


    "She knows how to be grateful. It''s not bad for her to harm others." Concubine Hui said suddenly.


    Lan Ling kept saying to herself, hold steady, hold steady and not be angry, but Liu Hui''s words still irritated her: "Concubine Hui, I did not do what your child was gone, nor did my girl do it. Don''t hate the wrong person."


    "What does Concubine Ling mean? If not, who else would you be? Did the emperor make a mistake about your meaning at the time?" Guan Yue asked her coldly.


    Lan Ling knew that there were some things he couldn''t say yet, and he felt aggrieved. She knew Liu Hui had a grudge against her, and she wanted to endure it for Ling Chen, but Guan Yue was so bold.


    "Ling concubine dared to confront the queen and noble concubine, it is really disrespectful! Go back to your Changxin Gongsi!"


    Ling Chen spoke coldly without looking at her.


    "Brother Emperor, sister-in-law Ling has such a temperament, she didn''t deliberately contradict anyone..." Ling Shuang pleaded.


    "She looks bored like this, let her go."


    With tears in his eyes, Lan Ling got up and bowed to the Queen Mother, then turned and walked back.


    Tears flowed out of the gate of Yongshou Palace.


    Ji Ji looked at Lan Ling: "Niang, there are too many rules in the palace. You should walk around with other niangs in your free time. The newly promoted concubine Jin is quite good and never bullies others."


    Lan Ling could see that Jixiang was a little disappointed in her. These palace ladies also like to follow a favored master. Looking at her temperament today, she will definitely not be favored in the future.


    She nodded to Jixiang, she knows the life in the palace, how can there be real friendship?


    What she said just now, she just thought of Xixiang and Linglong, who had always been at ease.


    I don''t know where Linglong went after entering the palace, is she still waiting by Ling Chen?


    Back at Changxin Palace, Lan Ling was in a better mood.


    Lan Ling took off his coat, cooked by himself, and made some good dishes for everyone.


    The girl and the eunuchs were terrified.


    "Lord Master, don''t use it!"


    "I like it. You guys, just wait and eat!"


    Lan Ling is willing to cook when he is in a bad mood or in a good mood.


    After the Queen Mother''s banquet was over, the emperor took a group of people back, and when he reached the imperial garden, he turned directly onto the path, "The emperor, is that the way to the Changxin Palace, do you want to flip the sign?" Yang Shu asked.


    He stopped, thought for a while and said, "No need. Go back."


    He returned to his Linhua Temple.

 Chapter 50

    There is also a plum blossom forest outside the courtyard of Changxin Palace, but unfortunately the flowering period has passed.


    Lan Ling has been in the palace for two days. It was still cold in Cloud City in February.


    At noon, Lan Ling was in the yard and saw Jixiang and Ruyi returning angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ling asked.


    "It''s okay. We just went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to pick up winter clothes. Manager Zhang said that the winter clothes have been finished. The Changxin Palace winter clothes have no plans this time, so I can''t get them." Jixiang said.


    The few people from Changxin Palace except Jixiang belonged to the original Queen Mother Palace, and the rest were crude girls and eunuchs from the outer courtyard. Each of them had only one change of winter clothes.


    "We have just entered the palace, and everything about the emperor has just begun. It''s not so thoughtful. Lixia, give them some of the winter clothes we brought."


    Lan Ling understands that it is entirely up to people in the palace. If you are favored, everyone will respect you and flatter you, otherwise, they will step on you in the dust.


    And only one person can decide all of this. So so many people will desperately want to sit in that position.


    "Niangniang, we only brought a little..." Lixia lowered her head. She thought that when she arrived in the palace, how could she still need the same clothes?


    "Yunxiang, I remember that we have a lot of materials. Jixiang and Ruyi went to the Internal Affairs Office to get some cotton. We do it ourselves. I will do it. Lixia and Qiaochun will do it."


    Jixiang and Ruyi went to the Internal Affairs Office again, and only returned after a long time. "Hui Niangniang, Manager Zhang said that there is no cotton, but only some old ones."


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Lan Ling saw Jixiang standing behind Ruyi and dodging.


    "Niang, the servant girl just went to ask the House of Internal Affairs to ask for cotton. It happened that Manager Zhang had given the queen''s servant Xiaojin a lot of winter clothes. The servant was not angry, but after asking a few questions, she was slapped twice by the girl named Cui Er of Aunt Linglong!"


    "Linglong girl? Is she in the Ministry of Internal Affairs?"


    "Yes."


    "What is Linglong blocked? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "She is the deputy chief of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but she has a very high level, with a separate yard and servants." Jixiang replied.


    "Go, take these aged cotton, and ask me."


    Lan Ling didn''t want to cause trouble. She knew that it was not bad if she could live now, but even the exquisite people could beat her servant.


    When Lan Ling arrived at the House of Internal Affairs, Linglong was joking with Manager Zhang, and when she saw Lan Ling coming, she looked at her with a smile.


    "I have seen the Concubine Ling," Director Zhang Shili.


    Linglong did not move. She was sitting there, with two girls standing behind her.


    "Linglong, why hit my girl?"


    "Your girl is not being disciplined, she doesn''t know the etiquette. Manager Zhang said that she has no winter clothes and she is still making noise here! Linglong is just teaching her for her!"


    Linglong smiled, not paying attention to Lan Ling at all.


    "Jixiang, which girl hit you, go and fight back!" Lan Ling said back.


    Jixiang got the order and just stepped forward, Linglong stood up, "Who dares!"


    "Linglong, I am also the concubine of the emperor anyway, what are you? Dare to stop me from teaching a girl? Auspicious, do it!" Lan Ling was angry.


    "Which kind of empress are you? The one who was almost given to death! The emperor kept you, to use you to lure Lan Jingtian!" Linglong pushed Lan Ling fiercely.


    "Master, let''s go back to Fangzhai. The emperor said that he wants to drink the tea made by the master himself. It''s all here. We have to go back and prepare." The auspicious girl was a little guilty.


    Lan Ling sneered, "So the emperor loves and drinks your tea! So it''s so arrogant!"


    "Ling Concubine, the servant girl is wrong, the servant girl is talking too much, I beg the girl to spare the servant girl!" Linglong and the two girls suddenly knelt down, and Director Zhang also knelt down.


    "What is so noisy!"


    Lan Ling looked back, standing behind the emperor Ling Chen, his queen Guan Yue, his concubine Wen Heng, general Han Zhitao, the fifth prince. Yang Shu, Tian Ming, and Gu Fan followed behind.


    The girls all knelt down, and Lan Ling also knelt there stubbornly.


    "Ling Consort, what''s wrong with you?" The emperor looked impatient.


    Tweety, the girl beside Linglong suddenly started crying.


    "Say!" The emperor looked at her.


    "Returning to the emperor, the slave and maidservant felt wronged for our master. The slave and aunt Jixiang had a dispute. The concubine Ling consort did not ask why she dared to argue with her, saying that our master did not even dare to argue with her. She would teach the slave and maid for my master. The master can only watch..."


    Lan Ling sneered, what a master or a girl!


    The emperor glanced at Lan Ling, "Concubine Ling, I didn''t expect you to be like everyone else!"


    Lan Ling opened his mouth, "The emperor, it''s a holy grace to live a concubine, how dare you make peace with..."


    "I saw Linglong kneeling in front of you with my own eyes!"


    He walked over a few steps and pulled Linglong up, "I will call you a concubine Yan now! See who dares to say that you are nothing! Yang Shu, make a decree today, and call Linglong a concubine Yan!"


    Poplar led the way.


    "Yan Fei, now you have a position, you can also protect your own people!"


    Linglong was overjoyed and took two girls to thank the emperor.


    Lan Ling laughed. No wonder Linglong killed his child and he didn''t kill her, because he had her in his heart. He was so partial to her, not asking right or wrong.


    Just like the night she married him, he blamed her girl, so it is true, there is no right or wrong.


    Now, the same is true for Linglong?


    As long as she had a dispute with others and he habitually took care of others, she was clearly the one who was bullied!


    So he and her seemingly affectionate bits and pieces, is he acting?


    Lan Ling got up and stood up, turning around and walking out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Ling Concubine, I haven''t let you go yet!" The emperor was furious.


    "The emperor can make an order to kill Lan Ling!" Lan Ling replied.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "You are the emperor, how can you not dare? All of us have the power of life and death with the emperor!"


    Lan Ling gritted his teeth and restrained his tears, and couldn''t let them watch jokes!


    In the last life, she was embarrassed, but in this life, she is still so.


    She can''t learn to be slick and sophisticated, nor can she learn to be insidious, nor can she learn to act on occasion!


    She didn''t stop or look back, and hurried out.


    The emperor raised his hand and wanted to order her to be arrested! Think for a long time and then put it down!


    Wen Heng and the empress stared at the emperor, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes full of anger.


    "The emperor, I beg the emperor to forgive the concubine Ling. The concubine Ling concubine didn''t get the winter clothes and was beaten again. She came here when she was anxious. She didn''t expect to be scolded by the concubine Yan!" Jixiang trembled and raised her head to defend.


    "I don''t have a concubine, how dare my concubine scold the concubine Ling, you slave and concubine are silly!" Linglong reprimanded.


    "You didn''t get the winter clothes?" The emperor didn''t believe it.


    Jixiang quickly replied: "Yes, there are new servants and servants in the Changxin Palace. Today, the maidservant asked the servants to go to the House of Internal Affairs to receive winter clothes. Zhang said that there is no more. The emperor said that the emperor had just succeeded and did not want to cause trouble to the emperor. The maidservant will come to receive the cotton again, and she has to make her own cotton coat..."


    "Make her own cotton coat, she wants to make her own cotton coat?" The emperor''s expression changed.


    "Yes, the empress said she would do it. When the slave girl came over again, she happened to ran into the slave girl''s winter clothes that Yan concubine gave to the queen mother. The slave girl owed her mouth. After asking a few words, Empress Yan asked her girl Cuier to slap the slave girl several times. The empress saw that the slave''s face was swollen and she was too angry to come here..."


    "Manager Zhang, there is no winter clothes for Changxin Palace in the palace? My concubine wants to make winter clothes for herself? I can''t afford them?"


    Manager Zhang was trembling with fright. He is the queen''s person, and he has only been in charge for a few days.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, "Come here, Zhang Laifu has dereliction of duty, and he is not fast enough. He hit fifty big boards and was demoted to the palace! Concubine Yan, you don''t need to be in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the future! The needs of Changxin Palace will be responded to according to your position. Some configurations are sent over!"


    The people behind him looked at each other, and they really accompany you like a tiger!

 Chapter 51

    When Lan Ling left the House of Internal Affairs, tears that could not be suppressed spread.


    She walked for a long time, ran to a small forest with no one, squatted behind a big tree and burst into tears.


    She struggled with him, and it was her who was always injured.


    In his heart, she is not as good as Linglong.


    She even thought of him as her husband!


    Occasionally a court lady passing by looked around, and Lan Ling saw that there were three thick branches on the big tree, so he rubbed against the tree and sat on the branches of the tree. People outside could not see her.


    Why just want to cry? The grievances and grievances accumulated for such a long time all rushed to my heart.


    She suddenly felt that no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the tragic ending unless she didn''t love it.


    But without true love, she doesn''t seem to be able to live, she can''t live on the spot like they did.


    "The emperor, the dark guard is here to report. The concubine of the spirit seems to be on the tree!" It was Gu Fan''s voice.


    "How could it be!" Yang Shu realized that he was gaffe, and quickly covered his mouth.


    "My concubine, nothing is impossible." It was his voice.


    Hearing the sound, Lan Ling shrank into a ball and curled up on the nest-shaped tree branches. She was walking in a hurry, stumbled, and one of her boots fell off. She didn''t look for it, and she wore heavy socks on her feet. Now she felt cold. , She quietly covered her feet in her robe.


    Tian Ming heard the faint voice and raised his head.


    "The emperor!" Tian Ming pointed to the big tree in front of him.


    "You want the minister to go up and bring the empress down?"


    "No! I personally brought her down," the emperor said with a green face and went up to the tree with a squeak.


    Lan Ling was shrinking her neck and being hugged by someone, she was struggling, but he firmly hugged her waist.


    "Lan Ling, sometimes I hate you! I''m sure that you will continue to cause me trouble!"


    "Then why are you saving me? For someone like me, it would be better to die!"


    "Yes, I was also thinking, why would I save you!"


    He took her and fell from the tree.


    Her cloak was severely scratched by a tree branch, and one shoe was missing, revealing the snow-white cotton socks, her face was full of tears, her nose and tears were indistinguishable, and her hair was messy and stuck to her face.


    The emperor hugged her, she fought desperately, bit, and even rubbed the nose on the emperor''s body.


    "Ling Chen, you let me go, you bastard, let me go!"


    Yang Shu has been an **** for ten years, and was stunned when he saw a concubine for the first time.


    Lan Ling looked up and saw Tian Ming, Gu Fan and Yang Shu besides the emperor. He was embarrassed and hid behind the emperor.


    "Now you know you are ashamed?" The emperor pulled her out.


    "No one is allowed to spread the matter today!"


    "Yang Shu, go to Changxin Palace and ask her girl to bring her shoes and clothes!" the emperor ordered.


    The poplar ran away. At this moment, he understood why so many ministers asked the emperor to kill Lan Jingtian''s daughter, but the emperor disagreed.


    He cannot kill her. The position he gave her was not high, but this lady, if she did not die now, she would definitely have a bright future in the future.


    The emperor picked her up and put her on his lap.


    "Why didn''t you justify?" the emperor asked.


    "If you believe me, you don''t need my defense, if you don''t believe me, you won''t believe me if I argue!"


    "Nonsense, with so many people, I am not a god!"


    "If you really believe me, you will know what I will do and what I will not do!" Lan Ling said, looking away, her tears about to flow out again.


    He put his hand on her waist and suddenly asked her: "The soft sword on your waist is the Qiushui sword?"


    "Yes, my master gave it to me."


    "Do you know a person named Yuan Xun?"


    "I don''t know, why do you ask?" Lan Ling was very strange.


    "You had a fever that day, as if you said that name." The emperor tilted his head and looked at her, as if he wanted to see something from her face.


    "It seems to have some dreams, but I forgot all of them"


    "Well," he tucked her clothes and held her lost shoes in his hands. "How come you lost your shoes? Don''t you know that women''s feet can''t be seen by other men?"


    "I am wearing socks. No man can see."


    He frowned, "I told you it for nothing! About Linglong, don''t provoke her."


    Lan Ling sneered: "It''s not bad if I can live, and I will provoke others? Anyone can kill me with you!"


    "Linglong said, you kept me to seduce my father. My father is actually not a kiss to me. I grew up in Moshan, and my mother and him never got married. Did you make a wrong calculation?" Lan Ling questioned him.


    The emperor sneered, "You said yes. Lan Ling, if you want to survive in this palace, you must understand that an emperor can pet a woman, but he won''t let himself fall in love with a woman! You don''t want too much. !"


    "Blue Ling knows." Her tone also faded, and she got off his body and stood aside.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan sighed.


    In the distance, Yang Shu ran over with Lixia.


    Seeing that Lan Ling was so embarrassed, Lixia hurried over to change her clothes and shoes.


    "The emperor, we should set off in a while." Tian Ming reminded the emperor in a low voice.


    The emperor nodded, "Go to the study first, I have something to deal with!"


    He turned to Lan Ling and said, "I''m not in the palace these few days, so don''t cause trouble again!"


    After the emperor finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Lan Ling watched his upright body gradually walk away, and disappeared.


    Back at Changxin Palace, Lan Ling saw a lot of clothes, quilts, cotton, shoes, and even fur clothes in the room.


    "Niang Niang, it was just delivered by the Internal Affairs Office!" Jixiang looked at Lan Ling excitedly.


    "Well, you can divide it, it''s still cold now, don''t freeze."


    She cried just now, and now her head is a little dizzy, plus a little cold, drank a cup of hot tea, and lay on the bed.


    Lan Ling lay on the bed thinking for a long time, Ling Chen''s words kept ringing in her ears: "An emperor can pet a woman, but he will never let him fall in love with a woman!"


    He will not fall in love with her. When he was King An, he was a famous romantic prince who missed the place of Fengyue and was never specific. She knew his reputation, so why would she put all her heart on him?


    If you must release it, it''s in this long letter palace.


    He entered the Changxin Palace, her husband, and out of the Changxin Palace, it was someone else''s. She just assumed he was out.


    He just said that he was going to go far for a while, Lan Ling remembered the insole she had made for him, turned over, took the insole, and hurriedly walked to the emperor''s study.


    Surprisingly, there is no guard at the entrance of the study.


    Lan Ling thought that the emperor had already left, pushed the door open, and saw that behind the desk, the emperor was kissing the queen in his arms. When she saw her coming in, the queen blushed, leaning on the emperor and couldn''t raise her head.


    Ling Chen looked up at her with deep anger in his eyes, and Lan Ling stopped, "I, the concubine thought that the emperor was gone, you continue, continue!"


    She was about to quit in a panic. The emperor had buttoned up her clothes, jumped to Lan Ling''s side, and clasped her wrist: "Lan Ling, who do you think you are!"


    His voice was as cold as ice.


    Lan Ling felt a dull pain in his heart, "Lan Ling never thought who he was! It''s just that the emperor is going to travel a distance, come here to send it... come and see."


    She raised her face and looked at: "Who knows that the emperor doesn''t need a guard at the door to do this!"


    The wrist was folded to bend, and the pain was too much for her to bear.


    "Are you angry?" His eyes were unfathomable, as cold as ice and snow that didn''t melt for a thousand years.

 Chapter 52

    Lan Ling closed his eyes.


    His hand was thrown away severely, and he fell on the table next to him, his shoulder blades were cold, and he actually took off her clothes!


    She opened her eyes in horror, but fell into his violent eyes.


    There was no pity, only a vented kiss, and her hand picked up her tube top.


    She raised her hand!


    Being held by him fiercely, with force, the sound of broken bones, "Do you dare to hit me?"


    Tears couldn''t be held back anymore, big drops of tears rolled down and fell on his hands.


    Tears hit his hand, his heart shrank, and finally let go.


    She tidied her clothes tremblingly and went out.


    "Ling Chen, I hate you! Or you kill me, or I leave here!" She covered her face and ran out.


    The emperor bent over and picked up what she had dropped, which was a pair of finely crafted cotton insoles.


    He held it hard, squeezed the cushion into a ball, then carefully unfolded it, and put it in his arms.


    "Queen, you can go back. I will leave in a while, and the harem will be handed over to you. I can rest assured that you are there."


    The queen had already adjusted her appearance, her face flushed, she stood up, but heard Wen Heng''s voice outside: "Ling Concubine, be careful, I am anxious to accompany the emperor to go out, accidentally hit you, it''s okay ?"


    The emperor pushed the door out and saw Lan Ling on the ground, Wen Heng stood and watched.


    He stepped forward and helped Lan Ling up.


    "The emperor, the concubines are ready, shall we go?"


    Lan Ling pushed away the emperor''s hand and limped away.


    The emperor had a headache recently because of appointing officials. Xixi Hou, Liu Shangshu, Han Taifu, Fang Shilang and others recommended their own people to important posts and beat each other against those recommended by each other.


    He needs his own person very much.


    He arranged for Han Zhitao, the fifth prince, and Lei Ze to be in important positions, but it was far from enough. The Northwest Hou and Liu Shangshu became more and more powerful, which led to many important decisions that he had to ask them before he could decide.


    He has won the world, and he doesn''t like being controlled by others. He is a man of iron and blood.


    When I went out today, I was going to see a talented man, Bai Shaoting, who Wen Heng knew and knew where he lived.


    Lan Ling''s limping look made his heart pull together. He did not accept Wen Heng''s hand extended, "You are waiting for me outside, and I will go out in a while." He stood there and condensed in front of him, seeing Lan Ling turning a corner before returning to the study.


    "The fleeting year is not good!" Lan Ling muttered to himself.


    He just treated her like that just to tell her that she is one of his concubines, no different from others!


    When passing by the garden, I saw a little **** behind the rockery and a man lowered their heads and talked. Seeing her coming, the two quickly separated. Lan Ling felt strange and intercepted the little eunuch, "Stop!"


    The little **** squinted her face, afraid to look at her.


    "Turn your face! What did you see me running? What bad thing did you do?" Lan Ling watched him sneaky.


    "Say, if I don''t say anything, I''ll pierce you with a poisonous needle!" Lan Ling threatened him.


    The little **** turned his head.


    Lan Ling''s eyes widened when he saw it, this little chief **** was all over the country!


    "You, you are Concubine Jin!" Lan Ling was shocked.


    The little **** covered her mouth and knelt down, "Ling concubine, she must keep it secret for me!"


    "Are you really Concubine Jin?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, let''s talk to another place?" Jin Fei asked kindly.


    The two came to a quiet place.


    "You want to secretly leave the palace like this?"


    "Shhh! Be quiet. I''m going out of the palace."


    "I think you are different from them. I''ll be honest with you. You must keep it secret to me." Jin Fei whispered.


    Lan Ling smiled, "You can keep me secret, can you bring me?"


    "You, do you want to leave the palace too? Are you coming back?" Jin Fei was surprised.


    "Come back, the emperor will kill my girl if he doesn¡¯t come back, and I haven¡¯t figured out how to leave the palace for a long time. I don¡¯t want to hurt them. It¡¯s just that the palace is too boring. I want to go out while the emperor is not here. Can take me Together?" Lan Ling begged her.


    "Well, I will be back in two days. The emperor is out of the palace for three days. I can only stay outside the palace for two days." Jin Fei said.


    "Okay, I''ll be back with you!"


    Lan Ling and Fang Jin hit it off.


    "What about you, why are you secretly leaving the palace?" Lan Ling asked her.


    "I, I''m homesick..." She hesitated.


    "Well, you didn''t tell the truth, but it''s okay, don''t tell me if you don''t want to. Tell me how to leave the palace?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Tomorrow, a person I know will enter the palace, and we will find a chance to ride in his sedan chair." Jin Fei said.


    "That''s it." Lan Ling was very excited.


    In the last life, Ling Feng didn''t love himself, it was because he had been entangled, and finally everyone was killed. In this life, since Ling Chen had clearly told herself that an emperor would not fall in love with anyone, she didn''t want to entangle him anymore.


    She wants to leave and save everyone. She was out of the palace this time and wanted to see Ziyi Pavilion. It was always good to find a way out for herself.


    In the morning of the second day, Lan Ling used the old method. Except for Xiao Guizi who was sent out to work, everyone else drank Lan Ling''s sleeping tea. Lan Ling left a message to them, "I''m going out and I''m going back soon, don''t need to find me!"


    She didn''t want them to know, but also for their good.


    She pretended to be an eunuch, pretending to give others something, and came to the place where she had an appointment with Fei Jin.


    Concubine Jin arrived early. She was also dressed as an eunuch. When she saw Lan Ling, she didn''t say a word. She took her to the side of a stopped sedan chair, looked at no one around, and slipped in.


    "This sedan chair will be very heavy after the three of us sit on it?" Lan Ling asked quietly.


    "This is a double sedan chair. It''s okay. You won''t ask anything when the master is here." Jin Fei asked her.


    "I know." This kind of thing, the less you know, the safer you are.


    After a stick of incense, a fat man came up in the sedan chair. He looked back and nodded.


    The sedan chair went out of the palace gate smoothly, walked for a while, and stopped.


    Concubine Jin pulled Lan Ling down, "Thank you Master Gu."


    Fang Jin looked at Lan Ling, "We are parting here, and we will meet here at noon the day after tomorrow. Don''t be late, you must come back on time. You can''t hurt me!"


    "rest assured!"


    Lan Ling and Fang Jin separated.


    Lan Ling didn''t expect Fang Jin to look soft and delicate, but he knew Superman.


    She said goodbye to Fang Jin, feeling that the eunuch''s clothes were too eye-catching, so she bought a white men''s suit and put it on, and walked to Ziyi Pavilion.


    On the road, two dudes who were riding horses stopped a man who was dressed in white and handsome.


    "Let''s go, follow the Lord, I can''t treat you badly!" The tall man in front pulled and pulled.


    The white man tossed his sleeve in disgust.


    You can meet Deng''s disciples everywhere, and Lan Ling couldn''t help but walk up, "People don''t want to go with you, do you still need a face?"


    "Yeah, here''s another one that looks better, why don''t you come?" The fat man smiled with a hippie smile.


    Lan Ling turned the phantom in his hand: "Fuck you off your eyeballs again by talking nonsense!"


    The man laughed, stretched out his hand to pull Lan Ling, Lan Ling turned the Phantom, the silver needle hit the horse''s leg, the horse was frightened, and ran away with the man, and the man behind followed after him.

 Chapter 53

    The white-clothed man looked at Lan Ling, "Thank you, my son, for his rescue."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome," Lan Ling responded with a smile.


    The man untied his horse from the nearby tree and asked Lan Ling, "Where is the son going, do you want to take you a ride?"


    "No, no need." Lan Ling actually wanted him to give him a ride, thinking that he was a man after all.


    As they were talking, the two men who were frightened just now rushed back on horseback, rushing towards them with their teeth and claws. Lan Ling changed his face in fright. The man leaned over and hugged Lan Ling and galloped away immediately.


    "Stop, bastard, stop!" the two men chased. The white-clothed man turned around and waved, and the two men landed.


    "You, so you know martial arts? Then why didn''t you fight back just now?"


    "If I fight back, how can I give you a chance to save me?" The man laughed.


    "You let me go, let me down, I''m going to Ziyi Pavilion!" Lan Ling struggled to get down.


    "Ziyi Pavilion, who are you looking for in Ziyi Pavilion?"


    "Do you know Ziyi Pavilion?" Lan Ling asked back.


    "Ziyi Pavilion Hall Master Huo Jingyun is in Qingyun Mountain today. If you find him, you will definitely not see him today." The white-clothed man said.


    "You, who are you, how do you know my brother?"


    "Huo Jingyun is your senior brother? Why haven''t I heard that he has a junior sister?" The man was surprised.


    "Do you know I am a woman?" Lan Ling looked back at him.


    The man smiled, "You are hiding your ears and stealing the bell, you only changed your clothes, you still have a female face, with makeup still!"


    Lan Ling was embarrassed, "Who are you and how do you know my brother?"


    "In Xia Bai Shaoting. Your senior is my good friend. I have made an appointment to meet at Qingyun Mountain today. I will take you directly to Qingyun Mountain."


    "You live in Qingyun Mountain?" Lan Ling asked in surprise.


    Qingyun Mountain is a treasure mountain with many snakes and abounds in aquatic jade.


    "Yes, what is your name?" Bai Shaoting asked her.


    "Blue Spirit."


    "Your name is Lanling? You know that there is a blue spirit peak on Qingyun Mountain, which produces a blue spirit jade with a brilliant color. It''s just that most of this jade is on the cliff and it is difficult to encounter. Today it happens to be the jade from Lanling Peak. If you go this time, you can give it a try." Bai Shaoting looked at Lan Ling


    "There is also Yu''s name called Lan Lingyu?" Lan Ling was curious.


    The emperor and Wen Heng came to Qingyun Mountain together. Tian Ming and Gu Fan followed behind.


    Qingyun Mountain is like spring all the year round, with fog and weird rocks and weird flowers and grasses.


    They had already had a pot of tea, and the little apprentice was sitting by the door and weaving a picture with twine.


    "Little son, can Lingshi come back this afternoon?" Wen Heng asked.


    "Master will come back today every month. On the day when Lan Lingfeng produces jade, it is possible that the master went directly to Lan Lingfeng." The little apprentice answered obediently.


    "Lan Lingfeng? Where is it?" the emperor asked.


    "The mountain to the east is the mountain where the sun first rises."


    "Is there a date for Yuyu?" Wen Heng asked.


    "Yes, today, on the 18th, Lan Lingfeng produces blue spirit jade once every six months. Lanling jade is only for people who are predestined. You can go and see it. You can also find a master later. If you are lucky, you may meet the master at Lan Lingfeng. ."


    Ling Chen heard Lan Lingfeng and Lan Lingyu, his heart moved, and he stood up and said, let''s go to Lan Lingfeng to take a look.


    Originally, the name of Qingyun Mountain had already attracted him, and there was also a blue spirit peak.


    "Remind, good blue spirit jade is protected by pythons. You must be careful." The little apprentice exhorted.


    Bai Shaoting took Lan Ling up the mountain, "I guess your senior went to Lan Ling Peak. I''ll take you over and take a look."


    Many people gathered on Lanling Peak, all waiting for the jade.


    The blue jade on the Lanling Peak is very precious. The jade is produced once every six months. When the jade is produced, the rock will gently collapse, revealing some jade or embryo stones. There will be jade betting merchants bidding for jade, which is very lively.


    It is said that blue spirit jade can cure diseases. Soothe the nerves and treat heart disease.


    Bai Shaoting took Lan Ling and found a suitable position to stand.


    "We are waiting here, and the jade will be out soon." Bai Shaoting stood behind Lan Ling.


    A large amount of white smoke suddenly gushes out of the cliff halfway up the mountain, with a faint smell of sulfur.


    "Oh, this time Lan Lingyu came out from here," someone beside him exclaimed.


    "This position is not a master, it is not easy to pass."


    As people screamed, the white smoke slowly disappeared, the cliffs were inlaid with multicolored stones, and the sun shone like bright stars. The small cliff became a picture inlaid with jade.


    "I heard that this blue spirit jade cures my heart disease. I have come here three times, and I haven''t picked it once. This jade has only one hour from its appearance to the end." Someone next to it said to another person.


    A young man in black jumped up, and before the person hanging on the cliff had already slipped off, it caused people to exclaim again.


    "This is Lan Lingyu?" Lan Ling looked at him with surprise.


    "Yes, which one do you like?" Bai Shaoting asked.


    Ling Chen and Wen Heng were also dumbfounded by the jade on the cliff.


    Ling Chen stared at the top piece of jade the size of a colorful heart-shaped pigeon egg, and thought of Lan Ling inexplicably.


    This jade is suitable for blue spirits to wear.


    "Wow, Blue Spirit Jade King! The top piece of colorful jade is the Blue Spirit Jade King, which hasn''t appeared for many years! Today, someone who is bound to the Blue Spirit Jade King must have arrived!" said an old man in the middle in awe.


    Wen Heng also saw the top piece of jade shining with colorful light. She listened to the old man''s words and looked at Ling Chen next to her. Is it because there is this human dragon today that the Blue Spirit Jade King came out?


    "Achen, that piece of jade is so beautiful."


    "Well, you want it?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Yes, so beautiful." Wen Heng said.


    Tian Ming heard a "swish" and jumped up. He clung to the cliff with one hand and carefully tried to pick out the jade with the other.


    There was a smell of soil in the sniff, hearing everyone''s exclamation, looked up, a bunch of thick-armed pythons entangled from all directions, Tian Ming was shocked, and immediately jumped off!


    In an instant, many snakes sprung up on the cliff.


    Lan Ling saw that the person just now looked like Tian Ming, and when he landed, Lan Ling took a closer look and found that it was really him.


    Next to him is the emperor Ling Chen, his right hand is placed on Wen Heng''s waist, his brows are slightly furrowed, looking at the cliff. Wen Heng pointed his finger to the front with a face of anger.


    Lan Ling''s heart "boomed" and his head became dizzy.


    Are they in Qingyun Mountain? Why is it so unlucky? What did he find out about me? She looked at Ling Chen and Wen Heng''s intimate appearance, and her heart began to ache.


    Lan Ling shrank behind Bai Shaoting.


    "The boa constrictor is the sacred stone, which can only be obtained by someone who is predestined to collect it! Who else would like to try?" someone in the middle asked loudly.


    Lan Ling saw that Ling Chen held Wen Heng and wrapped a mountain climbing lock around the two people''s waists. The other end of the mountain climbing lock had been hung on the cliff.


    "Master, let me take the master over, it''s too dangerous for my master!" Gu Fan said.


    "It''s okay to say that they are destined talents, let me see if we are destined." Ling Chen wanted to get this jade personally.


    Ling Chen was sure that the king of blue spirit jade appeared because of him.


    He crossed over with Wen Heng!


    Ling Chen was dressed in black brocade clothes, sword eyebrows and star eyes. He was full of extravagance, warm purple skirts, graceful and graceful, gently climbing on Ling Chen, a pair of biren.

 Chapter 54

    The python naturally exited a place and gave way. Inside is a piece of green round jade, exquisitely clear.


    But there are still pythons entwined around the colorful jade, and the mist is still around.


    Ling Chen took the jasper jade to Wen Heng, he stretched out his hand to reach for the colored jade above, and the python spat a core at him fiercely!


    Ling Chen and Wen Heng''s double swords cut the python, and more and more snakes swarmed over.


    "Forget it, Achen, it seems that I have no fate with it, I don''t want it. Go back." Wen Heng gave up.


    "No, I can''t even satisfy this request!" Ling Chen didn''t want to give up, Wen Heng rarely asked for anything from him.


    "This son, this blue spirit jade depends on fate, and the king of blue spirit jade is even more spiritual, and the forcible capture has no spirituality!" someone in the crowd shouted.


    Ling Chen finally gave up and returned with Wen Hengdu in his arms.


    Bai Shaoting frowned and watched.


    "Big Brother Bai, can I go up and have a try?" Lan Ling said suddenly.


    "Of course. Your name is Lan Ling, and that piece of Blue Ling Jade King might be yours! And you will look great in your wear! I''ll take you there!"


    "No. I can still climb the tree, lend me a mountain climbing lock to use it."


    "You really can?" Bai Shaoting asked.


    "Do not worry!"


    Lan Ling tied the rope to his waist, and the other end of the mountain climbing lock was fixed to the cliff.


    "Look, look, someone is going to pick jade again!"


    Wen Heng held the warm jasper in his hand and couldn''t help but stare at the colorful jade.


    "Tian Ming, offer a reward to everyone, who can win that piece of colorful jade for us and reward one hundred thousand taels of gold!"


    Tian Ming led the order, "Everyone, is there any hero who can win that piece of colorful jade for our lord and reward one hundred thousand taels of gold!"


    Lan Ling sneered. Really can pay for it.


    She tightened her tights, she would recognize it as soon as she recognized it. She was not afraid of death, what else was she afraid of! I have to order this jade!


    She swished and jumped over, Lan Ling was slim, although she was wearing men''s clothing, with a rope wrapped around her waist, Xiaoman''s waist appeared.


    Her hair was too long, she climbed to the cliff, her hat fell off, and her long hair hung back like silk.


    "It''s a woman! So beautiful!" someone exclaimed.


    Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling''s back, like Lan Ling! Everyone looks like Blue Spirit today!


    The people watching suddenly stopped, and the large number of golden pythons coiled on the colorful stone seemed to have received some order, and then slowly retreated out, meek and solemn.


    The mist dissipated.


    The colorful blue spirit jade king stood there quietly, emitting a bright light.


    Tian Ming''s hand was shaking slightly, he saw Lan Ling''s face just now, and recognized her as Concubine Ling! He prayed that the emperor would not see it.


    Lan Ling carefully picked the gem and held it in his hand. I can feel a faintly cool breath deeply into my heart and spleen, making people feel at ease.


    The long hair covers her face, and this stone is heart-shaped, in her palm, like a beating heart, her heart.


    Beautiful things have beautiful stories. She seemed to see a long, long time ago, a girl said to a man: "Yuan Yu, if my heart is colorful, don¡¯t want one color, don¡¯t just love one person. I love you, but I don¡¯t want to hurt Yuanchun. ."


    "Silly Qingyun, how can your heart be colorful. Remember, you can only love me for life and life." The man patted the girl''s hair.


    Lan Ling''s eyes filled up. How could such a strange story come to mind.


    A long wind blew her hair apart, revealing a tender face, clear eyes, and the rope turned, Lan Ling turned around and grabbed the rope and jumped back.


    Such a blue spirit is like a fairy and an elf.


    The crowd cheered, and Lan Ling happened to fall in front of Ling Chen and Wen Heng.


    Ling Chen had seen Lan Ling, he thought he was dazzled.


    At this time he was holding Wen Heng''s hand, his fingers clasped tightly. It turns out that this stone really belongs to her.


    The colorful stones were taken down, and a large amount of white smoke gushed from the cliffs, and the stone walls were quietly merging.


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling, but Lan Ling''s eyes were fixed on his clasped hand with Wen Heng.


    Ling Chen''s heart was furious, and a trace of panic flashed unexpectedly, his eyes flashed coldly: "Why are you here? Who allowed you to come out privately...?"


    "Of course it came out by stealth, I really didn''t mean to ruin your good deeds! Who knew it was such a coincidence that I met you again! It was my luck!" Lan Ling was inexplicably angry.


    "What are you doing out?" Ling Chen asked her coldly.


    "I heard that this blue spirit jade can cure my heart disease, but it''s dead, I don''t want to die from heartache! Lan Ling doesn''t have a sweetheart to take this stone for me, I can only do it myself! If you want to kill me, you can do it now! "


    Lan Ling looked like a broken jar. She heard her mouth full of sourness.


    "As for this colorful stone, I happen to like it too. I feel like I have lost my heart. Although you are so lavish for your sweetheart, you don''t care about the current state treasury... But this gem only recognizes those who are destined and those who are not destined. It''s useless to wear it, so I can only say sorry!"


    The anger in Ling Chen''s eyes became heavier and heavier, he let go of Wen Heng''s hand, and reached out to pull Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling stepped away: "Let go! Don''t touch me!"


    She turned her head and left.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan were so scared that their faces were pale, and she was really desperate to abandon the emperor!


    Ling Chen was extremely angry and grabbed Lan Ling''s arm. Clamp her arm, "Do you dare to dislike me!"


    Bai Shaoting has been watching from the side, and then slowly walked over, "Girl, do you need my help?"


    He saw that Lan Ling knew them.


    "Big Brother Bai, no need!" Lan Ling didn''t want to hurt him.


    "Big Brother Bai?" Wen Heng exclaimed, "Master, this is Bai Shaoting. This is my master." Wen Heng introduced.


    Bai Shaoting nodded, but his eyes were fixed on Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling was held tightly in his arms by Ling Chen.


    A figure floated by him, "Ling''er, why are you here?" It was Huo Jingyun.


    "Brother!" Lan Ling wanted to break away from Ling Chen, Ling Chen hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear: "You dare to run, I will kill some of your girls!"


    "Whatever you want, then I will only hate you even more! I can''t even protect myself, how can I protect others! But you''d better let me go, so many people are watching, if I shout to catch the gangster, look What will others think of you!" Lan Ling gritted his teeth.


    Huo Jingyun saw Ling Chen and Wen Heng and bowed to salute.


    Ling Chen''s hand clenched Lan Ling''s wrist and looked at Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting with a smile.


    He didn''t expect to see Huo Jingyun here. He had wanted to take Lan Ling to find Huo Jingyun in a few days, and he hoped that Huo Jingyun could help him take the post of general marshal.


    And Bai Shaoting, Wen Heng introduced, is also a man of literary and military strategy, he wants to invite him back to be his assistant political and Shangshu.


    Wen Heng and Lan Ling have no influence in the palace or court.


    Unlike the queen and concubine Hui.


    "You let me go, I won''t run!" Lan Ling whispered to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen ignored him.


    "In recent days, I just wanted to ask two people to come out for assistance. I didn''t expect to meet Hall Master Huo here. I originally thought that I would take Ling''er to invite you in a few days. Today is Mr. Xunbai, this time it''s a coincidence. Come together."


    Although Lan Ling surprised and angered him, he did not expect that Lan Ling would still know Bai Shaoting.


    After hearing the emperor''s words, Bai Shaoting was slightly startled.


    "You junior sister from the palace?" He asked Huo Jingyun quietly.


    "Yes, the concubine of the emperor."


    Bai Shaoting changed his face slightly, the first time he moved his heart, it turned out to be the emperor''s concubine. Fortunately, nothing started.


    Bai Shaoting took them to his residence, Zhuoyuan.


    "Brother, look!" Lan Ling showed the colorful gems in his hand to Huo Jingyun.


    "Well, it''s beautiful, the emperor picked it for you?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "You think too much. I got it myself!" Lan Ling stopped Huo Jingyun''s words.

 Chapter 55

    "Brother, this gem is exactly heart-shaped. You don''t need to polish it. You can wear it directly with a red string. It is said to be able to treat heart problems."


    Lan Ling talked to Huo Jingyun like no one.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Huo Jingyun glanced at Wen Heng before looking at Lan Ling and asked.


    Wen Heng was dressed in a purple shirt, dignified and beautiful, with a fairy spirit, and Lan Ling was wearing men''s clothing and standing there with disheveled hair.


    "I am from the palace by myself..."


    "She likes to dress up like this," Ling Chen took the words and went over as Lan Ling was about to confess that he was going out of the palace privately.


    Huo Jingyun smiled slightly.


    "Big Brother Bai, do you have a rope for wearing jade? I want to put it on now." Lan Ling asked Bai Shaoting.


    "No..." He looked at Ling Chen.


    There are piles of jade in the Bai Shaoting room, why there is no rope for wearing jade, but how can this kind of personal wear be casually asked for others, he can see that Lan Ling and the emperor are stunned. After looking at Wen Heng again, he realized that Lan Ling was actually jealous.


    Wen Heng looked at the colorful stone in Lan Ling''s hand, but he didn''t expect this gem to be related to her.


    "There are a lot of jade that I have accumulated. If the two empresses don''t dislike it, they can pick a few." Bai Shaoting didn''t want to leave the two beauties in the cold, and pointed to the cabinet in front of them.


    The emperor made Tian Ming and Gu Fan guard outside, and he talked with Bai Shaoting and Huo Jingyun in the room for a long time.


    No one knows what they talked about, but the three of them were refreshed after they came out, and it seemed that the talk went well.


    Appreciated by the emperor, personally pleased, even if you are talented, vanity is also satisfying. The so-called talent must be displayed in a place to be transformed into ability, otherwise it is just talk on paper.


    Being appreciated and recognized by others is a very happy thing.


    The gate of Zhuoyuan is full of exotic flowers and plants, and there is a gurgling stream in front of it.


    Lan Ling stood in front of a big tree at the gate of Humble Garden for a long time. This tree is called the love tree, two trees hug each other, male and female.


    It''s like Moshan''s lover flower.


    Huo Jingyun walked to Lan Ling and looked at Lan Ling quietly.


    "You agree?" Lan Ling asked. She knew what Ling Chen was looking for. She was actually very smart, but she was not interested in these things.


    "Yes."


    "Will there be any changes in Tsing Yi Tang?" Lan Ling remembered the ending of Tsing Yi Tang in the last life. She did not meet Huo Jingyun in the last life.


    "No change. I will discuss with the main hall master to take over the manpower of Ziyitang, but Qingyitang may become the emperor''s secret power."


    Huo Jingyun has deep double eyelids, and when he stares at others, his eyes are like black tan.


    Ling Chen and Bai Shaoting were slowly walking over, standing behind them.


    "Brother, the great man should be the country for the people. Lan Ling supports you. There are choices in everything. Brother and Brother Bai are both at the age of Fenghua and Zhengmao. It is a great blessing to have the opportunity to show their talents! And he will be a good one too! Emperor." Lan Ling said sincerely.


    Ling Chen would indeed be a good emperor, this had nothing to do with his emotional life.


    "Ling Fei is really a hero among women!" Bai Shaoting admired.


    Lan Ling looked back and saw them and smiled, "I''m just taking it whatever I want, Brother Bai, is this tree a lover tree?"


    "Yes, there is only such a tree in Qingyun Mountain, but how do you know the name?"


    "It''s written here."


    Lan Ling pointed to the inside of the branch of the tree trunk. There was a line of rugged words engraved there. It was difficult to recognize because of the age, but Lan Ling could still recognize the words: "There is a lover under the lover tree."


    Bai Shaoting looked at it and laughed, "Ling concubine has good eyesight! Legend has it that this word was written by Yuan Xun, the ruler of the Northern Wild Continent, for his dead wife."


    "Who are you talking about?" the emperor asked Bai Shaoting.


    "Yuan Yu. I heard from my master that he was the **** in charge of the Northern Wilderness Continent, and fell in love with his brother Yuan Chun¡¯s fianc¨¦ Qing Yun. Emperor Qingyang, who was in charge of the Wuzhou Continent, punished them and made them lose their memories. Jie Li Lian. Yuan Xun did not recognize Qing Yun, his sweetheart who had been with him."


    "You mean Yuan Li and Qingyun?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, although Qingyun married Yuan Xun, Yuan Xun did not love her. He once let her think about this mountain alone for five years. So this mountain was later called Qingyun Mountain. But these are legends, stories. "Bai Shaoting replied.


    Why did the names of Yuan Yu and Qingyun appear in my mind when I got this stone? Lan Ling thought.


    Ling Chen''s hand groped for this love tree. There really is a story about Yuan Yu and Qingyun. When have I heard their story? Why do these names appear in my dreams?


    He stood silently behind Lan Ling and looked at the words on it, but he couldn''t recognize what was written on it.


    "Ling''er, is the love tree blooming?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Open, only bloom once in a lifetime, and bear fruit once." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know either. I guessed." Lan Ling didn''t really know, and said casually.


    "You are right, the love tree does only bloom once and bear fruit once." Bai Shaoting looked at Lan Ling in surprise.


    "Bring it!" Ling Chen stretched out his hand.


    "What?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Your colorful stones, I''ll tie you a rope." He was expressionless, dressed in a black suit, his eyebrows flew into the temple, his eyes were as black as ink, as if the mountains were dense and green.


    Lan Ling complained a thousand words, and ran away without a trace.


    She gave him the spirit stone in her arms and watched him carefully tie the colorful gems to a red rope with small gems at both ends.


    He put it on her neck, and the colorful stone hung in Lan Ling''s heart.


    Wen Heng came back from a far away stream and watched Ling Chen standing behind Lan Ling, his eyes all on Lan Ling.


    Why would she follow? How come she is everywhere! Such a rare opportunity to be with Ling Chen was all disturbed by her!


    Wen Heng was angry.


    She covered her heart with her hand, frowned slightly, staggered, and fell to the ground.


    "Yi Guifei!" Tian Ming called out and walked forward quickly.


    Ling Chen had already leaped over and hugged her.


    "What''s the matter? The heart is guilty? This broken stone is useless if you wear it!" Ling Chen slowly rubbed her chest.


    In order to pretend to be more like Wen Heng, he bit his lower lip as if he couldn''t bear it, sweating profusely.


    After only a short time, Wen Heng''s hands and feet were cold.


    Ling Chen looked back at Lan Ling, "Have you brought your Heart Protection Pill? Can you give her one."


    "This..." Lan Ling went out this time. For convenience, he brought only the life-saving pill given by the master and only one.


    "Ling''er, save her life, go back and I will do a lot for you..."


    "But my pharmacist said that it can only be used when he is dead. I only brought one..."


    Ling Chen glanced at her, "Wen Heng is almost dead, just forget it if you don''t want to, go back to the palace!"


    The emperor was anxious, and Wen Heng hadn''t guilty of heart disease for a long time.


    Lan Ling took out a big reward.


    Wen Heng had eaten Lan Ling''s life-saving pill, but his heart disease had not been relieved.


    Lan Inspired to wonder, does this medicine only work for himself?


    The emperor is ready to return to the palace.


    Bai Shaoting and Huo Jingyun escorted them down the mountain.


    On the way, Lan Ling quietly told Huo Jingyun that she actually went out of the palace by stealth, and asked him to go to the place scheduled with Fang Jin tomorrow noon and tell Fang Jin that she didn''t have to wait for her.


    Huo Jingyun smiled and nodded.


    Wen Heng was guilty of a heart disease and rode a horse with the emperor.


    Bai Shaoting asked the little apprentice to send a horse to Lan Ling.


    Bai Shaoting and Huo Jingyun sent the emperor down the mountain and left. The emperor asked them to go back to prepare and enter the palace in ten days.


    Wen Heng saw Lan Ling turning on his horse, as if suddenly remembering something, and asked Lan Ling, "How did you leave the palace?"


    "..."


    Lan Ling glared at her. She was really a scheming woman. Which pot should be opened or not, Lan Ling turned and looked at Tian Ming: "So hungry, I haven''t eaten enough!" She wanted to change the subject.


    "Why didn''t Concubine Ling tell me about your going out of the palace privately? If you have the ability to come out, you have the ability to go back by yourself! Did I say that you should follow us?" Ling Chen said coldly.


    "You! What do you mean?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Don''t follow us!" After Ling Chen finished speaking, without looking at Lan Ling, he leaped on his horse and slowly walked forward with Wen Heng in his arms.


    Lan Ling stood there.


    Ling Chen glanced at Tian Ming. Tian Ming understood, and ran to Lan Ling and said, "Let''s go, Concubine Ling, the emperor just said, how could he let you go back by yourself!"


    "The emperor personally agreed to let me go back with you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "That''s not true, but he won''t let the concubine Ling go back alone."


    "How dare you speculate about the holy intention, who can understand his heart?"


    Lan Ling didn''t move, looking at the two people who walked further and further, hugging each other tightly.


    She felt a dull pain in her heart, but she was smiling.


    "Yigui concubine pretends to be sick, but she forgot that I am also a medical person. And I only have two pills, which the master gave me to save my life. It is really a heart disease that will be better if I eat it! It didn''t get better at all, and the pretense was too fake, but it''s a pity that my big reward!"


    Tian Ming smiled, "Let''s go, the emperor will be anxious."


    "No, unless he personally said it, I''m here waiting for him to tell me. Tian Ming, do you think I''m really unlucky enough? I finally went out of the palace and met you! I didn''t mean to disturb them. "


    Tian Ming was helpless, he understood Lan Ling''s thoughts, although she was stubborn, she just wanted to ask for a little love. He suddenly felt that Lan Ling was actually very poor.


    Tian Ming ran forward on horseback, "The emperor, the concubine Lingfei is afraid that you disagree, so the emperor will tell her in person..."


    The emperor sneered, turned his horse''s head back, and looked at Lan Ling coldly: "Lan Ling, you don''t know how to advance and retreat, I''m very disappointed, don''t think you will be different from others!"

 Chapter 56

    Lan Ling had already got off the horse. She watched Wen Heng lay delicately on his chest and smiled at her. It was the smile of the winner, not the smile of his lover.


    Lan Ling''s eyes were filled, he was the emperor, and he was just one of his concubines. Why was he so affectionate and tantrums like his lover? Lan Ling hates herself.


    "The emperor, can we still go to my mother''s tomb as scheduled?" Wen Heng asked softly.


    "Of course as expected!" The emperor did not hesitate.


    Lan Ling stretched his hand to hold Ling Chenma''s rein, "I just want to wait for you to tell me in person! I want to hear you tell me in person!"


    "You can''t wait! Tian Ming, go!"


    The emperor turned his horse''s head and rode away.


    The tears in Lan Ling''s eyes finally came down.


    The emperor''s heart is irritable, why can''t she be as soft as others! So stubborn, do not know how to advance or retreat, how to gain a foothold in the harem!


    Wen Heng nestled in his heart, looking very uncomfortable. The emperor promised to accompany her to worship at her mother''s tomb after finishing the business.


    The emperor couldn''t help but glanced back, and Lan Ling was gone.


    He strangled the horse.


    "Do you care about her very much?" Wen Heng asked lightly.


    "I just don''t want my concubine to be out there."


    "Now that you have become an issue, you are not afraid of Qingyitang helping King Ning. What can you do with her?"


    "She saved my life many times after all."


    Tian Ming suddenly rushed over on horseback, "The emperor!"


    "what happened?"


    "The Concubine Ling is gone, there is a piece of this on the ground!" Tian Ming handed the emperor a piece of white cloth.


    "If you want to see Lan Ling, Ling Chen himself will go to Shaojiawan Ancestral Hall in one hour! Wait for the body to be collected after the expiration date!"


    The emperor was furious, "See who tied her up?"


    "Seeing a back, it looks like Chu Liang!"


    Chu Liang turned out to be Fan Xing''s subordinate, Ning Wang Lingfeng''s. Everyone knows him because he is a well-known spouse general. He and his wife are childhood sweethearts. As a general, there are no other wives besides his wife.


    In this palace change, except for Chu Liang''s family who escaped with his wife, the others were cut off by Ling Chen.


    "They finally appeared, I thought they would stay dormant for a while!" Ling Chen''s eyes were far-reaching.


    The emperor got on and off the horse and hugged Wen Heng to her right away, "You are not in good health. Gu Fan takes the concubine Yi Gui to go first. I will go and see her with Tian Ming!"


    "The emperor, I have already sent a signal, shall we wait until our people come?" Tian Ming felt unsafe.


    "One hour, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Wen Heng suddenly fell off his horse, his head fell unconscious, and a piece of skin the size of his thumb was removed from his forehead.


    The emperor was shocked and flew off his horse and hugged her, "Heng''er!"


    Wen Heng closed his teeth tightly and held his breath. She wanted to bet that at this time, if she would not let him go, would he go. His promise to her was not counted.


    They met at a young age, she walked with him through that dark time, she knew his dream, he told her. She was pierced from the back by an assassin once to save him, and a sharp sword came out of her chest. Although she was not dead, she was damaged.


    If she lost her heart, she told him that she was suffering from a heart disease. In fact, it''s already good.


    She is a healer and she knows how to make herself sick.


    He promised her that his concubine can only be her, and if he succeeds, the queen''s seat must be her, and his prince must also be her child.


    But she was a woman, she believed her intuition, Ling Chen was sincere about Lan Ling, because he was deliberately avoiding her.


    How can this be? She was not afraid of Guan Yue, she believed that when Ling Chen was strong enough to no longer depend on the Northwest Hou, Guan Yue''s queen position would definitely be allowed out.


    But Lan Ling was different, she was quietly living in Ling Chen''s heart.


    So, she wanted to test Ling Chen''s heart. As for Lan Ling, wouldn''t it be better if she really died?


    She was originally a medical officer and knew martial arts. She knew how to make herself faint.


    Ling Chen was upset at this time.


    "You go save Lingfei first! I''ll be there soon!" He finally gritted his teeth and said to Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming took the order and immediately mounted the horse and flew away.


    Ling Chen input true energy to Wen Heng, and after a long time, Wen Heng finally woke up.


    "The emperor, the emperor," she stretched out her hand to hug the emperor, "you go to save Lingfei, Heng''er is all right!"


    "Tian Ming has already gone, your body is like this, I don''t worry, wait until the dark guard comes over."


    The figures shook around, and dozens of dark guards came.


    Ling Chen hugged Wen Heng on the horse, "Heng''er, hold on for a while, I will ask Gu Fan and the hidden guard to take you to the doctor''s house!"


    Gu Fan took a part of the secret guards to protect Wen Heng and left.


    Ling Chen took the remaining guards and turned on their horses, rushing in the direction of Shaojiawan!


    Turning a few turns, crossing a few villages, and crossing a few roads... It has been an hour, and finally came to Shaojiawan.


    The ancestral hall in Shaojiawan was far away from the village, and the black ancestral hall gate was closed tightly, and a cold wind whirled, raising a cloud of dust.


    There was a loud fighting sound from inside.


    Ling Chen kicked the door open, but was shocked by the tragic scene in the courtyard!


    Tian Ming is like a **** man, with a **** knife scar across his face, with flesh and blood. He has lost his former handsomeness and suave, and his smile is like a ghost, evil, and evil.


    Countless people in blue attacked him. The dark guard rushed up and fought together.


    A man in a black robe raised his head, Dan Feng''s eyes, dangled, his eyes deep, "You are finally here!"


    "Chu Liang, it really is you!" Ling Chen stood in the middle of the yard, "Where is she?"


    "The emperor! The humble position can''t help you! Concubine Ling, she..." Tian Ming knelt to the ground, howling!


    Ling Chen''s heart tightened.


    Chu Liang''s big knife had already been slashed, "Ling Chen, pay the blood debt! If you destroy my family, let that woman atone for you!"


    Ling Chen didn''t look at Chu Liang, and grabbed Tian Ming by the collar: "What about her? What happened to her?"


    A long sword blocked Chu Liang''s broad sword, and Bai Shaoting''s sword gleamed like the ice of winter night.


    He heard his disciple say that the emperor was still under the mountain, and he was afraid that the emperor had come across danger, but he didn''t expect something really happened.


    After a few moves, Chu Liang was not Bai Shaoting''s opponent. With a whistle, Chu Liang''s people disappeared instantly.


    Bai Shaoting chased for a while, and killed a few more. When he returned to the ancestral hall, he saw Ling Chen half kneeling on the ground, a blood man lying in his arms, the man lying softly, his hands and feet dripping with blood, and his hair scattered. Open, different lengths, a white robe, like a red dahlia.


    And that person''s face was even more terrifying, with deep sword wounds on each of his left and right faces, and the flesh was turned out, and the **** stimulating Bai Shaoting panicked.


    "Who is this?" Bai Shaoting asked.


    Ling Chen''s teeth were tight, he had sealed her acupuncture points so as not to let the blood flow faster.


    She is chilling.


    "Master, Tian Ming apologized with death!" He wiped his horizontal sword against his neck!


    Bai Shaoting opened Tian Ming''s sword with a sword, "Tian commander, dead can''t solve the problem!"


    "Ling''er, I was wrong, don''t scare me! I shouldn''t scold you like that, I shouldn''t let you follow us, I shouldn''t get angry with you! Are you awake? Wake up!"


    You can''t wait! How could I say such ruthless words!


    "She, she is the concubine of the spirit?"


    Bai Shaoting shook his body.


    He walked a few steps tightly, lifted the messy hair stuck to the blood stains, his clear eyes closed, and the butterfly-like eyelashes covered a layer of shadow.


    It was really that woman, she was still beautiful when she left, and now she looked like a corpse.

 Chapter 57

    "The emperor, please be sorry, now you should take Madam Ling to a doctor immediately!" Bai Shaoting reminded Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and took out the medicine bottle from her body, empty inside. She really only brought one medicine!


    A pain in my heart.


    He staggered and stood up holding Lan Ling.


    Bai Shaoting has never seen a person''s eyes so complicated, hatred, tyrannical, violent, murderous, distressed, regretful!


    He helped up the young emperor and said, "The emperor, please come with Xiaomin! There is a famous doctor on Qingyun Mountain. It is said that there is no disease that cannot be seen. Let''s go and see!"


    He already knew the background of the concubine Ling. She was the daughter of the emperor''s rival Lan Jingtian, and the granddaughter of the master of Tsing Yi Hall. She had saved the emperor several times, but her position was not high.


    She was squeezed out of the palace, and legend has it that the emperor treated her hot and cold and only used her.


    Bai Shaoting didn''t think so. The emperor is a rare hero. Since ancient times, there have been many heroes, especially for women like Lan Ling.


    Even if he saw Lan Ling for the first time, Bai Shaoting was attracted to her. This woman''s speech and behavior make people feel at ease. What''s more, the emperor was born in the royal family, so bold and reckless love is rare.


    Ling Chen tried his best to protect Lan Ling in front of her chest to prevent her from being bumped.


    Qingyunshan''s doctor''s surname is Meng, named Meng Qiu.


    When Ling Chen and the others entered the door of the doctor''s house, they unexpectedly saw Wen Heng also.


    She was sitting on the swing outside, holding a white rabbit in her hand, and looking at the rabbit closely, her lips were red and teeth were white, and she was smiling like a flower.


    She suddenly saw Ling Chen, as if frightened, stood up from the swing, her face changed, the rabbit in her hand fell to the ground, staggered a few times, and ran away.


    Ling Chen looked at her lightly: "How are you doing?"


    "Yeah, well, doctors, doctors have good medical skills."


    She saw the blood man in Ling Chen''s arms.


    Too shocked to close his mouth.


    Is it Blue Spirit?


    Doctor Meng Qiu is in his sixties, with white hair fluttering. It''s an old lady.


    She saw Ling Chen holding Lan Ling, and she was shocked, "put her down."


    "Old man, please save her!"


    Meng Qiu sighed, "Since ancient times, doctors have been thought of as gods, and we can only do our best."


    She took a red pill to Lan Ling and tried her pulse.


    "Sorry, she is so badly injured, I can''t cure it!"


    "No, old man, she can''t die!" Ling Chen didn''t believe it.


    "Guest, her muscles and veins have been broken, and she was hit by a knife in her chest. She has lost too much blood. She is already a dying person. Fortunately, her chest is protected by a sapphire gem, otherwise she would have been killed!" The old man said lightly.


    "Old man, this lady just got this blue spirit gem today, which shows that she shouldn''t be dead. Please think about whether there is any other way." Bai Shaoting bowed.


    Wen Heng stood at the door watching, Lan Ling had suffered such a serious injury but hadn''t died yet?


    Tian Ming saw Wen Heng standing at the door, the same woman, Wen Heng being cared for, safe and sound. At this time, Feng Qingyun stood here calmly, but Ling Fei would suffer such a catastrophe!


    When the hour passed and the emperor did not arrive, she saw him alone and was besieged by them, and started crying. She let him go and told him to leave her alone.


    Her soft but firm words rang in his ears: "Tian Ming, you don''t care about me! You can''t have trouble, there are not many people he can trust, and you can''t have trouble for him! And I, it''s his. A burden, his stumbling block..."


    Tian Ming was besieged by more than a dozen people, and when Chu Liang''s knife slashed at Tian Ming, Lan Ling stood in front of Tian Ming!


    She is a noble concubine, she can actually guard him!


    He watched as Chu Liang grabbed her, unambiguously broke her hamstrings, and scratched her face!


    He couldn''t rush over, and felt so desperate for the first time in his life!


    Thinking of this, Tian Ming felt like a knife. He stepped forward and knelt on the ground, "Doctor, please find a way to save her. She cut her chest to save me! She is a rare woman in the world!"


    "Guests and patients, regardless of who they are, no matter how good or rare she is, she is already like this, and she has been disfigured. For a woman, her appearance becomes like this. Life is better than death." Dr. Meng said lightly.


    Tian Ming wailed loudly.


    Ling Chen helped Tian Ming up.


    "No one will dislike her, as long as she can live!" Ling Chen bowed and bowed to Doctor Meng.


    "Doctor, I will definitely not be able to live if she dies. Although she has kept me alive, she told me that I can''t die because there are not many people who can trust our master. She let me live and protect the master!"


    Doctor Meng pulled Tian Ming up and said, "Get up, your face is hurt very seriously..."


    "Don''t worry about me!" Tian Ming didn''t protect the concubine Ling, he was already ashamed of the emperor, not to mention that Lan Ling got a knife for him!


    "Maybe, you can ask my aunt to try. She was there a few days ago, and I will take you to try it today. If there is a chance, she might be able to save this girl."


    Ling Chen picked up Lan Ling, he was only wearing a shirt, and Wen Heng was about to put a big cloak on him, he stepped away.


    He couldn''t feel the cold, and there was only Blue Spirit in his eyes at this time.


    Wen Heng stood silently, is he blaming me? He delayed saving her for me, he was blaming her!


    Ling Chen held Lan Ling''s hand hanging outside, her body no longer bleeds, and the blood on her face hardened.


    Ling Chen finally glanced at Tian Ming on the ground: "Get up! I know Chu Liang''s ability. There are so many of them, it is normal that you can''t protect her by yourself."


    Gu Fan pulled Tian Ming up.


    "You go back to the palace first, I will arrange someone to send you back." Ling Chen said to Wen Heng lightly.


    Bai Shaoting arranged for his apprentice to **** Wen Heng back to the palace.


    Doctor Meng led the way and walked towards the back mountain.


    After about half an hour, the fog in front of me was so clear, as if I had reached a fairyland.


    The sound of the piano faintly came from the front, and it was unclear whether it was true or false.


    "It''s a coincidence, my aunt is here." Meng Qiu was very happy.


    "Auntie, Meng Qiu brought a few destined guests over here. Meng Qiu wanted to ask Aunty to help them..."


    "Qiu''er, you go over again! Auntie will leave in a while, there is no time." A gentle and pleasant voice came from inside.


    "Aunt, Qingyun Mountain Bai Shaoting, please see me. A friend of mine was seriously injured and died soon. Auntie can help!"


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death are determined by heaven. I can''t see diseases that Meng Qiu can''t even see."


    "Aunt, this girl is very special, with colorful blue spirit stones on her chest." Meng Qiu said lightly.


    There was silence inside, and after a while, the door opened, and a veiled, graceful woman came out.


    This Meng Qiu''s hair is already white, but this aunt has black hair and a pair of beautiful eyes. The eyebrows are thin, and the exposed skin is fair and delicate.


    "Doctor Meng, such a young woman, how do you call her aunt?" Bai Shaoting asked in a low voice.


    "She is indeed my aunt." Meng Qiu smiled.


    Aunt Meng glanced at Ling Chen and said lightly: It''s you, come in.


    A bamboo chaise couch in the hall, "put her on it."


    Ling Chen carefully placed Lan Ling on the couch.


    She looked down at Lan Ling lying on the couch, frowned, and whispered: "She has become like this again!"


    Ling Chen thought he had heard it wrong, and was slightly startled, "Aunt knows her?"

 Chapter 58

    "I don''t know, but her appearance reminds me of a person. A person whose heart has been plucked."


    "Who are you from her?" Aunt Meng turned and asked Ling Chen.


    "She is my wife." Ling Chen replied.


    "Why did she get hurt like this? It''s revenge to hit a woman so hard, right? The revenge against you is on her."


    "Yes." Ling Chen admitted.


    "Everything in this life is the cause and effect of the previous life. There is a woman in the world who only loves the most. She gives you the most true love and asks for your love. If you can''t afford it, don''t provoke her. She is dead like this. It''s also a relief. If you don''t love her and can''t protect her, why bother to save her and even bother my mind."


    "No, I think I love her!" Ling Chen lowered his head and condensed Lan Ling''s pale face, "She is like this, my heart hurts very much, I think, this is love!"


    "You lied! If you really love her, you will not put her in danger, nor will you abandon her for others! If you love someone, you will only have her in your heart. If she is happy, you will be happy, and she will be sad. sad."


    "Who are you?" Ling Chen raised his head and stared at her.


    "Relentless man."


    "Can my wife be saved?" Ling Chen asked cautiously.


    "I can only save her body, but not her heart. She is already heartbroken."


    "No, no, she often does this, and her life is never in danger. Lan Ling, you have to live! I want you to live!" Ling Chen didn''t believe it.


    "Heart disease is a disease that can happen at any time. Why don''t you take medicine for her when you travel?" Aunt Meng asked.


    Ling Chen closed his eyes, I actually asked for her life-saving medicine!


    "I don''t want to bother to save her and let you kill again!" Aunt Meng cleaned her hands and began to pack her things.


    "Aunt Meng, how can I save my wife?" Ling Chen asked.


    "There is a medicine that you can try, but it works for the people you love." Aunt Meng raised her face.


    "What medicine?"


    "There is a love tree on Qingyun Mountain. There are seven kinds of leaves on the tree. You can find the heart-shaped leaves, find 99 pieces, and use a drop of your painstaking effort as a medicine, plus my other medicines. , Should be able to save her."


    "Okay! I''ll pick the leaves!" Ling Chen knew where the love tree was.


    "You give me your blood first," Aunt Meng put a needle in Ling Chen''s chest and received a few drops of blood.


    "Remember, only the leaves you find yourself are counted!" Aunt Meng said loudly.


    "Master, I will accompany you!" Tian Ming asked.


    "You stay and protect her!"


    Ling Chen and Bai Shaoting Gu Fan returned to the love tree in Zhuoyuan together and started looking for leaves.


    It was almost dusk.


    Aunt Meng drove Lan Ling out of the room and looked at Lan Ling who was in a coma. She dropped a drop of Ling Chen''s blood on the colorful stone, watched the blood melt into the stone, and then hung the stone on her heart.


    Lan Ling woke up


    "Don''t lose this stone. He hasn''t fallen in love with you yet, so you are in a dangerous situation. This time your life is okay. There is no guarantee that someone will save you next time! Be careful with everything and do whatever you want. I can help. You only have this!"


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling''s voice was weak.


    "An irrelevant person, you have an agreement with me in your previous life. I save you, but I am entrusted by others. I am leaving."


    "Your husband collected the medicine, crushed it, and put it inside. All of your wounds and your face. After applying it, wrap it with this rejuvenating glue, and you can take it off in three days."


    "Aunt, do you know that I have memories of my previous life?" Lan Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes. You are his lover! The lover he is looking for is you. You must make him fall in love with you, but you can''t tell him, otherwise he will be condemned by God! He will ruin his cultivation, and his veins will be broken. You will also be locked up in a water jail forever! Don¡¯t let it out, including what I told you today!"


    "But he has a sweetheart, how can he fall in love with me?"


    "There are tens of thousands of kinds of love in the world. He is not a person who is idle, he can distinguish true love. Maybe you take a step back and give him space to think, maybe it will be effective? I don''t know anymore, nor do I Get love. But I really want to go, and I can''t go back anymore!"


    She hurried out the door and said to Tian Ming who was guarding outside: "You have to take good care of her!"


    It was already midnight when Ling Chen came back. Gu Fan and Bai Shaoting called Ling Chen to light up the lantern, Ling Chen found in the middle of the night, and finally found all ninety-nine heart-shaped leaves.


    When they returned to Aunt Meng''s residence, Lan Ling was already awake.


    "Ling''er," he reached out and hugged her.


    Lan Ling stared at him blankly, Aunt Meng''s words rang in his ears, you were the lover he was looking for! Is his love really me? What about Wen Heng?


    How can I convince him without telling him?


    Is a true heart for him enough?


    But he loves Wen Heng, he doesn''t care about me at all!


    Ling Chen saw that she had not spoken, thinking she was still angry.


    Just about to step forward and hug her, "The emperor, please let them crush the leaves you''re looking for, stir them in that basin, and apply them to the wound. The concubine''s injury is healed!" Lan Ling avoided Ling Chen and said in a low voice .


    Ling Chen was shocked, she called him the emperor. When she was no one, she rarely called him that.


    Ling Chen followed Lan Ling''s words, stirred it, and applied it on her hands, feet, chest, and face.


    Ling Chen looked at these hideous wounds, and his heart ached for such a weak woman!


    Lan Ling closed her eyes, and she felt his heart from his eyes.


    He was outside the palace, when there was no one else, he loved her, she could feel it. But when he returned to the palace, or saw his other women, she was nothing.


    She is just one of his concubines.


    "Tian Ming, your face is hurt, so apply these medicines too." Lan Ling said to Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming desperately saved her, but Chu Liang slashed him in the face.


    The handsome, sunny man was gone, and the scar almost penetrated the entire face.


    Lan Ling was sleeping most of the time, and Ling Chen was lying beside her.


    She once asked him to give her time to spend alone with him, including in the floating city. She didn''t want to go back to the palace, but just wanted to be alone with him.


    Now, when she has time to spend with him, she is a lot colder, or sleeps most of the time. And when she was awake, she no longer attached to him.


    She addressed him politely as the emperor and her concubine. No longer call his name directly as before.


    Ling Chen felt a loss that he had never felt before. He admitted that he actually liked the way she sneered at him, as if in her eyes, he was really just her husband.


    At this time, Lan Ling was asleep. Xu was cold. He felt that the woman in his arms was snuggling towards his neck. He felt soft in his heart and looked down at her. Her long eyelashes were slightly curled, and her delicate lips let out a sorrow.


    There is still heavy gauze wrapped around her face. This face is so petite and tender, Chu Liang! How could he bear such a deep hole in her face!


    Huo Jingyun knew that Lan Ling had an accident two days later.


    He looked ashen when he saw Lan Ling, he was a gentle man.


    "The emperor, Jing Yun has found out where Chu Liang''s nest is!" Huo Jingyun said lightly.


    "Well, when Ling''er removes the gauze, we will find him, he, none of you will move! I want to catch him personally!"

 Chapter 59

    On the third day, Lan Ling removed the gauze and bandage.


    The wrists and ankles still have no strength, but they can move. Ling Chen was overjoyed.


    Although the scar on Lan Ling''s face was healed, there were still scars, with a red mark on each side.


    But this is already incredible. Aunt Meng, is it a god? Everyone is guessing.


    Lan Ling looked at herself in the mirror, tears streaming down, "Give me a veil!"


    "Ling''er, I don''t dislike you!" Ling Chen pulled Lan Ling''s shoulder, and Lan Ling pushed him away.


    "But the concubines disliked them! The concubines were not as good-looking as they were originally, but now they have scars and are even uglier!"


    "Ling''er, I don''t think you are ugly enough, who do you want to show it to!"


    She looked at her jagged hair, which was cut by Chu Liang on the right side of her head.


    When she was hurt, she dared not look in the mirror. Today, looking at the pink scars on her face and strange hair, Lan Ling was crying and shaking the earth.


    Lan Ling hadn''t cried like this in a long time, just as she hadn''t laughed in a long time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Chen tried to push her into her arms several times, but she didn''t succeed. She looked at him: "Let me cry, okay, this is not in the palace, I can cry freely I really want to cry, I want to cry!"


    Lan Ling kept crying for a stick of incense.


    "Ling''er, why do you have so many tears!" Ling Chen stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, and Lan Ling flashed away.


    She held the short hair on her right side and said quietly: "In Moshan, a woman¡¯s hair can only be cut by her husband. When we get married, the husband cuts his wife¡¯s hair and makes a concentric knot with his own hair. It means that the eternal knot is of one heart, but my hair actually made the smelly man give..." Lan Ling cried again.


    Ling Chen swung his sword and cut a few strands of hair on his left side, "Now, mine is also cut, just like you, don''t cry, your hair can grow out!"


    Lan Ling whimpered with tears, but stretched out his hand to take the hair in Ling Chen''s hand, "Cut the back hair for me, and trim it evenly."


    Ling Chen squatted down, took out a bright yellow sweat towel, and carefully wiped Lan Ling''s crying little face, "Your face, restored to this way, is already very good. The color of this scar will not be visible after Futian. Here, we met a genius doctor, or a god."


    He took the scissors and lightly held Lan Ling''s long hair in his left hand. Lan Ling''s hair was of excellent quality, soft as silk, wrapped in his hands, and his heart was disturbed.


    Ling Chen''s calloused hand with the knife and the sword trembled slightly, he had never held a woman''s hair like this. Some people say that men can''t move women''s hair casually, and they will lose their lives forever.


    "Cut it, cut it neatly, and cut off these long and short ones!" Lan Ling urged.


    Ling Chen reduced, and the long and short blue silk was cut off and held in his palm.


    Lan Ling pulled out some, and together with his hair, carefully knotted two concentric knots and tied the red rope.


    She put one in her breast pocket, and the other held it up and asked Ling Chen, "Although you may have a concentric knot with others, I still hope you can carry it!"


    Ling Chen looked at her for a moment, and Lan Ling had already left this concentric knot on the ground. She put the remaining hair into the brazier and watched them burn to ashes.


    She turned back to the back room. Ling Chen picked up the concentric knot from the ground and put it in his personal pocket.


    Lan Ling combed his hair again, put on the veil, and the group went down the mountain.


    This time, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting insisted on sending them back to the palace. Huo Jingyun whispered in Ling Chen''s ear. Ling Chen nodded and said loudly, "Let''s go to Gu''an County to rest!"


    Lan Ling took the carriage this time. Just after noon when they entered the Gu''an County Government Office, Gu''an County Magistrate Zhang Jincheng was frightened, so he called upon the emperor and carefully arranged food and shelter for them.


    Ling Chen settled Lan Ling, "I will go out for a while and come back soon, Bai Shaoting and Tian Ming will protect you!"


    Lan Ling stared at him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind this time! I''ll be back soon!"


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun set off with Gu Fan and a dozen dark guards.


    Two hours of work, they came back, and together they brought back Chu Liang and a beautiful woman.


    They are tied together.


    Chu Liang kept yelling, and the woman behind him shivered.


    Ling Chen took Lan Ling out and put it in his arms, "Chu Liang, as a general, you should understand the reason that the winner is the king and the defeat is the bandit. If you lose, you have to admit it! I heard that you and your wife are in love. Shen, since you love your wife so much, how can you vent your anger with other people''s wives?"


    "Your wife? You have so many wives in Ling Chen, how can you compare with me! That Lan Ling, there is no shame, and his family has been destroyed by you, so he can still be with you? She is not filial and hurt her father. In righteousness! In vain! Such a woman is punishable by everyone!"


    Lan Ling shivered slightly.


    Ling Chen covered Lan Ling''s eyes and threw a sword over, cutting off Chu Liang''s right arm! Blood splattered the woman.


    The screams of women are heart-loving!


    Ling Chen''s face was pale, "The woman married with her husband, she married me, it is my woman, and my home is her home! You don''t even understand this truth! And Lan Jingtian didn''t treat her When the daughter sees! She has saved her father''s life and achieved filial piety! Since only your woman is a woman, and other women''s women are rubbish, then I will let you taste the pain!


    Ling Chen''s thin lips closed tightly and his eyes were like cold ice. He also chopped off Chu Liang''s other arm and tied it to the pillar. He reached out and grabbed the hair of the woman behind him, pulled a horse over, and tied the woman''s hands and feet. , The hair is tied to the rope behind the horse''s ass.


    "Ling Chen, you kill me, you kill me!" Chu Liang yelled.


    "Chu Liang, my woman was cut off by you, ruined her appearance, you are so vicious, how can I be willing to let you die?"


    He slapped his palm on the horse''s ass, and the horse ran forward. Poor Chu Liang''s flower-like and loving wife screamed at first, and then gradually disappeared. Pieces of flesh and blood fell on the ground, with a scalp.µÄ·¢¡­¡­.


    The magistrate of Gu''an County Zhang Jin was so scared that his legs trembled. He had heard of this young emperor''s harsh methods, but he didn''t expect it to be so...


    Of course, Chu Liang hurt his concubine first.


    "Zhang Jin! You supervise this horse to run two hundred laps, and you can make up one lap less! Chu Liang can''t let him die right away, let him die in three days! And you, there are anti-thief in Gu''an County, you I didn''t realize it. It was a dereliction of duty! When this matter is finished, you will be fined a hundred boards and be demoted to a commoner. Go home!"


    Zhang Jin knelt down and took the order, and the big beads of sweat flowed down.


    Lan Ling looked at the broken pieces of meat on the ground and wanted to vomit. She wanted to go back to the house and was held there by Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen shook Lan Ling''s head, "I just gave him back what he caused you to suffer! It''s so cruel, you have to accept it, and you must never have compassion for the enemy! You know?"


    Lan Ling''s face was pale, he tilted his head and didn''t want to look any more.


    "Go, go back to the palace! The two of you will follow me back to the palace directly."


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting agreed.

 Chapter 60

    The emperor''s trip to the palace this time hurt Lan Ling, but he won two generals, which made him feel much relieved.


    On the way back to the palace, Ling Chen and Lan Ling sat on the carriage together.


    The emperor was sitting on the left, and Lan Ling was leaning on the far right.


    "My senior brother and Big Brother Bai don''t know how to be an official, so I asked the emperor to treat them..."


    The emperor sneered, "They are all dragons and phoenixes among humans. Don''t worry about you, you should worry about yourself!"


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting outside the carriage smiled at each other, warming their hearts.


    Approaching the palace gate, Lan Ling''s heart became more and more disturbed.


    Ling Chen who had returned to the palace became the emperor, and was no longer her husband.


    But the words Chu Liang scolded her made her unable to forget.


    She was in vain and had no shame. The Lan family was destroyed by the emperor, but she thought about how to get the emperor''s heart every day.


    She unconsciously held the colorful stone in her hand and pressed it against the outer wall of the carriage,


    The carriage jogged, the emperor''s chassis was stable, and he was still sitting there, but Lan Ling was shaken.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the side wall of the carriage, but was held by a big hand, leading her into the man''s arms.


    The faint smell of green sandalwood filled his nose, Lan Ling struggled, and finally he did what he wanted, lying gently on his body.


    In her heart, she did not resist at all. She was ashamed of herself.


    He hugged her, but his hands were not honest, and he reached into her clothes. She was about to scream when he lowered his head and covered her lips.


    He was so hard, sucking her lips numbly, he held her domineeringly, she couldn''t move a bit.


    It seems that for the first time, there is no gap between the two.


    Her hand also penetrated into his chest, she unconsciously hugged him deeply, but he moved away from her lips, and put his head on her forehead, his eyes dull like a hurricane, as if to swallow Everything about her.


    She heard him yelling in a low voice in her ear: "Ling''er, Ling''er..."


    Lan Ling touched a bunch of hair on his chest and took it out, but it was the concentric knot she threw away. She looked at him joyfully, "Have you picked it up?"


    He darkened his face, didn''t speak, took it and put it in his pocket.


    Lan Ling smiled secretly, cupped his face in both hands, and took a bite.


    His eyes changed color. Seeing her eyes were full of lust, Lan Ling was so scared that he immediately lay there obediently, not daring to make trouble.


    Every time the emperor held Lan Ling, he always wanted to occupy her eagerly, as if he was on her, and would never be able to grab it! He only enjoyed himself when he did that to her.


    No one can compare her taste. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered what King Ning said when he was leaving: her taste is really good! He knew that it was King Ning''s trick, but he was still jealous in his heart!


    He suddenly asked Lan Ling in a low voice: "Apart from me, who else has seen your body?"


    "You! What nonsense are you talking about? No one!" Lan Ling was anxious, and the emperor stopped screaming. She felt his body suddenly stiff, and got off him.


    She withdrew to the right, leaning on the window frame, no longer looking at him.


    The emperor stared at her with a deep and cold voice, "Tell you, only I can see your body. If you betray me, you must die miserably, miserably, and I will dig out your heart!"


    Lan Ling was stunned. In the previous life, she was gouged and perished.


    She looked at him in horror, "What did you say?"


    The emperor saw that she was serious, and her voice eased a little, "I said, you don''t betray me, I rarely give my heart to others, if you betray me, it will be miserable!"


    "Are you a little sincere to me?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. With sincerity."


    "What about Wen Heng?"


    "You are always willing to make a fool of yourself!" The emperor ignored her.


    Lan Ling sneered, "So the emperor''s sincerity lies with others!"


    "Lan Ling, what do you want, do you want me to pet you alone?"


    "I just want you to love me. If you really love me, there will be no one else in your eyes!" Lan Ling said quietly, condensing his eyes.


    The emperor''s sharp eyes stared at Lan Ling, "What else do you want? The queen''s seat?"


    "If I want, will you give it?" Lan Ling thought, I didn''t even get your heart, how dare I peep into that seat!


    "You are no different from other women, and you want to be a queen?"


    "The queen is the highest honor for a woman, and the one who doesn''t want to be is sick!"


    Seeing that he was still examining himself, Lan Ling laughed at himself, "The emperor is so worried! Lan Ling knows how many catties he is! The concubine, a concubine, was also obtained by the emperor''s great kindness. How could he be delusional?"


    Lan Ling smiled brightly.


    But the emperor''s heart sank, she took a bite of the emperor''s concubine, making him upset.


    The concubine Ling returned to the palace with a veil, and everyone felt strange.


    Her departure from the palace was also very strange. The queen only knew that the emperor took the concubine Yi to go out of the palace, but she didn''t expect to bring the concubine Ling when she came back. Later, the emperor occasionally said a few words, and everyone knew that the concubine Ling was brought out of the palace by the dark guard.


    Lan Ling still had some medicine prepared by Aunt Meng, she wanted to take it back and study it.


    Tian Ming also applied the medicine, and the effect was not as obvious as that of Lan Ling. The scar on his face was very clear, unlike the faint red mark of Lan Ling.


    But he was a man, and it was good to be alive in that battle.


    He subconsciously changed his views on Lan Ling. He even felt that Lan Ling was not a human being. His love for the emperor deeply shocked him, as well as the magical colorful stone, love tree, and strange Aunt Meng, especially Lan Ling. His injuries recovered so quickly, no matter how good a genius doctor, there is no such kind of medical skills!


    When the emperor came back, he had dinner at the Queen¡¯s Zhong''an Palace, and had a cup of tea with Wen Heng at the concubine Yi, but he turned the sign of Liu Hui in Changle Palace.


    When Lan Ling returned to Changxin Palace, the girls were shocked when they saw the wound on Lan Ling''s face.


    "Niang, can you stop scaring the slaves in the future! This is the palace!" Lichun and Qiaochun were angry.


    "Well, let''s not take this as an example, not an example!" Lan Ling pleased them.


    Jixiang and Ruyi were a little worried. This empress was not favored and her face was disfigured. The emperor would not wait to see you!


    Lan Ling shared the baby she brought back with her girl. She was not idle for a moment. After dinner, she took a few pieces of jade from Bai Shaoting to Concubine Jin''s Changqiu Palace. She knew that Concubine Jin must be very worried now.


    Seeing Lan Ling, Concubine Jin held back the girl beside her to guard at the door. The two of them now seemed to be grasshoppers on a rope.


    "What''s wrong with your face, why did you come back with the emperor and scared me to death!" Jin Fei asked her.


    "Don''t you know, I was so unlucky! Where I went, the emperor happened to be there too!"


    "Did the emperor ask you how to get out of the palace?"


    "I didn''t ask too much. When I asked me, I said that I climbed the wall and climbed the tree, sneaking out. Don''t worry, I will never betray my friends!"


    "Does the emperor believe it?"


    "When I was in Prince An¡¯s Mansion, I often ran out stealthily. I grew up in the mountains, and I often did things like climbing trees and walls, so the emperor should believe it, and this time I met an assassin. The emperor didn¡¯t take care of it. Ask too much!" Lan Ling comforted her.


    "Is your business finished?" Lan Ling asked her.


    "No." Jin Fei''s eyes dimmed.


    At this moment, Lan Ling heard a panicked voice outside the door, "The emperor is here!"


    Lan Ling was startled, and his body shook. The emperor was really covered in rain and dew!


    Concubine Jin immediately picked up the gems Lan Ling gave her, pretending to study gems.


    Ling Chen had entered the room and was very surprised to see Lan Ling. In his impression, Lan Ling seldom stopped by, and he had never seen her go to the palace of another concubine.


    "Why are you here, don''t heal your wounds, and run around?"


    "The emperor, sister Ling Fei helped send me a lot of gems!"

 Chapter 61

    The emperor looked at the jewel in Concubine Jin¡¯s hand, picked up a cat-eye-like jewel and looked at the light, then turned to Lan Ling and said, "The color is good, and you are good at picking it. You are really interested!"


    Among the concubines of the emperor, Lan Ling is the youngest, and this concubine Jin is also one year older than Lan Ling. The two looks belong to the same type, both have delicate little faces and look like ghosts.


    Lan Ling saw that the emperor was looking at them inquisitively, and quickly stood up: "The concubine will not disturb the emperor and Concubine Jin!"


    Without waiting for the emperor to say anything, Lan Ling quickly slipped out.


    "Does Concubine Ling often go to Concubine Jin''s Palace?" the emperor asked Concubine Jin.


    "Occasionally. Concubine Ling concubine treats people sincerely, does not stick to the trivial, and can get along with her concubine." Jin Fei lowered her head to answer.


    The emperor glanced at Concubine Jin carefully. Concubine Jin was neither lukewarm nor cold to him, completely different from Lan Ling.


    The emperor sat for a while, without much fun, got up and left.


    Lan Ling is studying the medicine he brought back from Aunt Meng. This mysterious Aunt Meng interested her very much. She had all broken hands and feet, thinking that she was useless, but Aunt Meng was cured with one dose of medicine.


    The wound on her face, even the master Yao Lin, could not make her recover so quickly.


    And Aunt Meng knew that she had memories of her previous life, she was a mysterious person. Unfortunately, Aunt Meng left soon. Lan Ling wanted to find a chance to go to Qingyun Mountain again.


    There is a big rooster in the offering garden on the right side of the Changxin Palace, and it keeps crowing every day. It is annoying to hear it. All things raised in the offering garden belong to the queen mother.


    In addition to this, the environment of Changxin Palace is quiet, and there are no outsiders to disturb, and the life is leisurely.


    The next day the emperor returned to the palace, he went to court and introduced Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting to the minister.


    He proposed to designate Huo Jingyun as the Grand Marshal of Daxingguo, and Bai Shaoting as the assistant political and Shangshuling, both of them were of the second grade.


    But it was strongly opposed by Northwest Hou Guan Shichang and Hubu Shangshu Liu Jun.


    The Northwest Hou came out first: "The emperor, in the early days of the establishment of the new regime, the ministers thought that they should vigorously appoint those soldiers who made outstanding achievements, instead of digging some so-called gang leaders from other places. The positions of generals and monks were all key positions! "


    Liu Jun walked out, "The emperor, the minister believes that the Northwest Hou''s words are extremely correct. At this time, the court should reward and promote all supporters and comfort people!"


    Supporters of Northwest Hou and Liu Jun seconded.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting saw the situation in the court and understood why the emperor was so anxious to let them enter the court.


    At this time, above the court and under the new regime, everyone is developing their own forces.


    In order to stabilize the political affairs of the emperor, Ling Chen, apart from pulling out several direct descendants of King Ning, the other officials did not change much.


    Northwestern Hou Guan Shichang and Hubu Shangshu Liu Jun currently have a rare unity. They have contributed to the emperor¡¯s succession. Their daughter is also the emperor¡¯s queen and concubine, and the status of the court is naturally unmatched.


    Concubine Jin''s father, Fang Yong, is the queen mother.


    The emperor does not have many people himself.


    After listening to their speech, the emperor smiled slightly: "Dear Aiqing said it is reasonable, but we have arranged to promote a large number of internal people in the early stage. And these two are not the leaders of any gang, they are all heroes of the great prosperity of the country! "


    Seeing the ministers whispering, the emperor pointed at Huo Jingyun.


    "Huo Jingyun, the original master of the Ziyitang branch of the Qingyitang branch, I was surrounded by 150,000 rebels from Beiyi and Luancheng, Qingzhou for half a month when I was driving away foreign enemies in Beiyi. Kill Wang!


    Seeing that the ammunition was exhausted, it was Huo Jingyun who used three thousand people and one thousand sheep to successfully clear the siege, and assisted me in regaining Qingzhou and Luancheng! "


    The emperor saw the ministers calm down and continued: "Without him, it would be hard to say whether I could come back alive and be the emperor!


    The position of Generalissimo is different from other positions. You cannot only consider promotion from within or other relations. This position is to be qualified by fate and requires people with real courage and strategy. Therefore, the position of Generalissimo is not Huo Jingyun. It must be! "


    "Bai Shaoting, the great grandson of the original war **** Bai Wushuang, knows astronomy and geography from the top, is proficient in formations, knows the sufferings of the people, has an excellent reputation among the people, and has repeatedly innovative political opinions. This time, he saved my life in the rebellion against Chu Liang. , I urgently need a man of lofty ideals who has not been infiltrated by officialdom to bring fresh blood!"


    "Therefore, today, I appointed Huo Jingyun as the Grand Marshal of Daxingguo, and Bai Shaoting as the post of Assistant Minister Shang Shuling. Do you have any objections?"


    The emperor was full of affection, and the minister who spoke was speechless.


    Guan Shichang and Liu Jun glanced at each other and looked at the emperor''s firm and stern face, unable to hold on.


    Originally, they had arranged the candidates.


    After retiring from the court, the emperor felt very depressed. He appoints officials to look at their faces! The emperor became more and more angry, and walked slowly with a cold face.


    Followed by Yang Shu, Tian Ming, Gu Fan and Yang Shuo, a few people did not dare to breathe, for fear that they would accidentally provoke the Lord Yan.


    In the weather in early March, you can see a trace of grass green from a distance, and the winter jasmine has bloomed. Plants lay in the grass, very enchanting.


    A little **** ran over behind him: "The emperor, the queen''s empress sent someone to invite the emperor to have dinner."


    "I still have business to do, don''t go! Get out!" His voice was extremely bored.


    The little **** ran away in fright. Poplar stuck his tongue out, he was worried about how to arrange the emperor''s dinner?


    As the emperor wandered, he came to the remote Changxin Palace unknowingly. The emperor did not go in and stood at the door of Changxin Palace.


    There were bursts of laughter from the Changxin Palace, "Little Takako, what is the difference between you and a pig!"


    Ling Fei''s voice.


    "The emperor, do you want to inform the concubine Ling to pick you up?" Yang Shu asked softly.


    Before the emperor could answer, the door opened, and a little **** ran out holding his head, and saw the emperor standing at the door, his legs weakened and he knelt to the ground!


    The concubine Ling was chasing out with a water scoop behind her. She poured a scoop of water and poured it on the emperor without any waste.


    "You, why are you standing at the door!" Lan Ling was startled, as if it was the emperor who did the wrong thing.


    "The emperor, you can''t blame me for this. You stand at the door and scare us. Is it possible that the emperor is eavesdropping?"


    "Bold!" The emperor said, but was not angry.


    Lan Ling yelled directly at you and me, without treating the emperor as the emperor.


    Yang Shu waved his hand at Lan Ling in fear, thinking that the emperor was in a bad mood, and the concubine Ling was too unlucky........


    The emperor did not get angry. He even raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "Ling Concubine, what are you doing? The injuries on your hands and feet are gone?"


    Lan Ling rolled his sleeves, his small face was like a tabby cat, and his nose was all black and gray. A blue dress, the skirt is already wet. She held a water scoop with her left hand on her hips and her right hand.


    "The emperor, your clothes are all wet, you should go back and change your clothes first," Lan Ling didn''t answer the emperor''s words directly. She blocked the door, as if she didn''t want the emperor to enter.


    The emperor looked at Lan Ling up and down, "It seems that my concubine Ling is doing some strange things," he said, bending over to hug her, and into the yard.


    Lan Ling struggled, but it was useless in the end, so he calmed down.


    "It seems that your hands and feet are good! You did these things!" the emperor asked again.


    "It''s much better. Although I don''t have the strength yet, it doesn''t hinder doing anything! The emperor, do you think that Aunt Meng is a god?"


    "I also think she is a god." Ling Chen said with a smile.


    The yard of Changxin Palace was filled with smoke, and two girls knelt side by side, each holding a basin in their hands.


    "Lixia Qiaochun, take the washbasin away!" The emperor put down Lan Ling, and the temperature could not be heard in his majestic voice.


    The two girls bitterly, slowly removed the washbasin, a white smoke came out.


    "Bold Concubine Ling, actually saw an open flame in the yard! Say, what is burning below?" The emperor''s eyes stood up.


    The girl and the **** were trembling with fright, Lan Ling went straight over, opened the gray hole, and took out a dark object from it.


    "Emperor, you taste it, it''s delicious." Lan Ling didn''t say what it was, and he tore a small piece of meat from the ground and handed it to the emperor.


    "Ling concubine, you can''t eat unclean food for the emperor!" Yang Shu covered his nose.


    The emperor took a look, took it and chewed it in his mouth, "Well, it''s very fragrant, what is it?"


    "chicken!"


    "Where did you get it?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "This, for the garden." Lan Ling suddenly approached the emperor and whispered. She wanted to lie, but couldn''t make up a reason, so she told the truth.


    "For the garden? You stole it?" The emperor asked her, seeing Lan Ling''s expression.


    Lan Ling looked at the emperor in surprise, "This emperor also knows? You have eaten the emperor too! You have a share too!"


    "Lan Ling, do you know that you are my concubine? How can you do this sneaky thing?" The emperor said from his mouth, but his eyes sparkled.


    "It''s so awkward to say, this chicken is too noisy. I can''t sleep well every day because of the noise. There is no way to... The emperor will say whether it is good or not?" Lan Ling stuffed him with another piece of meat.


    "Well, it tastes really good, I have dinner at Changxin Palace." The emperor turned around and said to Yang Shu.


    Poplar finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 62

    Auspicious, wishful, chrysanthemum fragrance and lotus fragrance are very happy, Changxin Palace, the emperor has never eaten here.


    "It just so happened that the concubine Ling had made a lot of dishes today, and the emperor could taste it." Qiao Chun was clever, and Lan Ling did make a few dishes today.


    "Concubine Ling did it herself?"


    "I feel good today, my hands are itchy!" Lan Ling said.


    The emperor took off the wet robe, and Lan Ling took it and hung it aside.


    The emperor sat down by the table, Lan Ling waited on the emperor to cleanse his hands, and Yang Shu ran back to take the emperor to change clothes.


    Lan Ling told Xiao Huazi to tear up a few pieces of chicken and give them to Tian Ming and the others.


    "The taste of this chicken is so fragrant, is it called a chicken?" the emperor asked.


    "Yes, it''s just not that enough, the emperor can make do with it."


    "Ling''er, there is a dog in this offering garden, barking all day, it is really annoying, when did you steal it?" The emperor said suddenly when he was halfway through the meal.


    Lan Ling sprayed a mouthful of rice on the emperor, bluffing, she quickly wiped him with her sleeve.


    Jixiang and Ruyi were embarrassed, thinking, the emperor finally came here, the image of the master is too...


    "The emperor deserves to be the emperor, the concubine has long wanted to do this! Just in case I get caught, the emperor must find a way to save me!"


    "Good!" The emperor smiled. The more I think about it, the more ridiculous, the smile is full of spring breeze.


    The poplar became more and more restless, and the concubine looked unruly at all. But the emperor seemed willing to talk to her.


    "Here are all my things, I will eat as soon as I like, and there is nothing to hide." The emperor suddenly said with a straight face.


    "That''s right." Lan Ling seemed to suddenly understand something, relieved, and started to eat.


    She did it directly, tearing and eating with her hands, "The emperor, eat these game meats, just tear them with your hands to eat them!"


    The emperor even listened to her, put his chopsticks, and started directly, and it was a pleasure to eat.


    Lan Ling looked at the emperor in a daze, as if they were together in Moshan.


    "If the emperor is not the emperor, it would be great," Lan Ling said suddenly.


    "Just be me, don''t you, give me your sincere heart, okay?" The emperor stared at her, his eyes burning.


    "Not good, it''s not fair." Lan Ling ignored him, bowing his head and biting.


    Ji Jixiang looked forward to finding a place to sew in.


    Yang Shu grinned, he turned around and looked at Tian Ming and Gu Fan, who were eating Zheng Huan.


    The emperor kept staring at Lan Ling, as if he had endless aftertaste...


    When the emperor had finished eating, Lan Ling made a cup of tea for him.


    "What kind of tea is this again, it smells good," the emperor asked.


    "Honey pomelo tea, drink it in spring to protect the liver and clear the fire."


    "Is there any more? I want to drink too."


    "Isn''t the emperor drinking?"


    "Lan Ling, you are so stingy!" He raised his hand and twisted her nose.


    Jixiang and Ruyi looked at Lan Ling anxiously. Why is this master so dull? Everyone wants to find a chance to give things to the emperor, but their master will not give it to him!


    "The emperor forgive me, and my concubines will never give away what they eat to others! I won''t even know how to die!"


    The emperor glanced at her and drank the tea in one sip, "Well, I''m full and drunk!"


    "The concubine respectfully sent the emperor."


    Ling Chen wanted to leave, but when he heard Lan Ling''s words, he stopped and glanced at her. "I haven''t said to leave yet, so you dare to push me?"


    "The emperor must want to go to Yi Guifei, so..."


    The emperor glared at her. He did want to find Wen Heng just now.


    "You don''t want to keep me?"


    "The heart is not here, it will be uncomfortable to stay."


    "You!" The emperor finally walked away.


    "Niangniang, why don''t you stay the emperor?" Jixiang puzzled.


    "He is the emperor. If he is not willing, staying will only increase trouble." Lan Ling said lightly.


    On the second day, the **** in the Queen Mother''s Palace invited Lan Ling and said that the Queen Mother had a family dinner today.


    Lan Ling was shocked when he heard that the Queen Mother had a family dinner. The last family dinner was unhappy.


    In this life, she was too lazy to deal with these floating things. She used to be afraid of hurting Tsing Yi Tang. Now it seems that the emperor will not treat Tsing Yi Tang. Moreover, Huo Jingyun has already served the emperor, and Tsing Yi Tang is basically the court.


    Lan Ling now prefers to live as he pleases, even if only for a few days.


    But the Queen Mother''s family banquet must be attended.


    In the evening, Lan Ling wore a water-blue dress, no pink or enamel, and a plain cloud hairpin and that silver hairpin were pinned to her hair.


    She was only fourteen years old. Although she was already twenty in her mental age because she had lived a lifetime, her body was just a young age.


    If you don''t apply Fendai, your lips will have red and white teeth. It''s just that the scar on her face is not healed, so she can only wear a veil.


    Lan Ling arrived at the Queen Mother''s Yongshou Palace.


    Sitting in the middle are the emperor and the queen mother, and the queen is sitting next to the emperor. She saluted the Empress Dowager and the Queen.


    Surprisingly, Linglong was also there. Lan Ling remembered that because she had quarreled with Linglong last time, the emperor had named Linglong a concubine Yan.


    Linglong at this time is the same as her position.


    Lan Ling sat at the bottom, next to Concubine Jin.


    "Is Concubine Ling''s face not good yet?" the queen mother asked gently.


    "After returning to the empress dowager, the injury is healed, but it left scars, a little ugly." Lan Ling stood up and replied.


    "Well, take care of it, it''s no small matter for a woman to disfigure her face."


    In the past few days when Lan Ling returned to the palace, she wore a veil when she walked out of the gate. No one knew what happened to her injury.


    The emperor and the empress dowager pull the family. "Why girl Jin doesn''t speak much today, is it uncomfortable?"


    The queen mother asked Fang Jin.


    "Back to the Queen Mother, Jin''er is fine." Jin Fei wore a black dress today, very solemn.


    The queen''s big girl, Pei''er, walked down from above, as if going out to get something. When she walked to Lan Ling''s side, she staggered and pulled Lan Ling''s veil off.


    Lan Ling''s face without Fendai appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone saw a pink scar on each of her cheeks, winding to the back of her ears.


    Lan Ling stood up abruptly, covering his face with his hands.


    Pell knelt down to apologize.


    The emperor glanced at Lan Ling and said faintly: "What are you doing while covering your face? It''s not shameful. You were arrested by them because of me. I don''t dislike you!"


    Wen Heng condensed her eyebrows slightly. She looked at the emperor. The emperor was looking at Lan Ling. What was in that gaze? Sorry? Guilty?


    The queen mother smiled slightly, "Yes, Concubine Ling, you look good, this scar does not affect you."


    Auspiciously, Ji Ji picked up the veil and put it on Lan Ling.


    Peer knelt there, and she did not dare to get up without speaking to the emperor or the queen.


    But the emperor didn''t say anything. When the queen saw that the emperor didn''t say anything, she couldn''t say anything else. Peer knelt there.


    "This time out, not only Ling Fei was seriously injured, but Yi Gui Fei also suffered from a heart disease. It was very thrilling. By the way, Tian Ming, did I send the medicine you put in Yan Fei''s room?" the emperor asked.


    "Why don''t the concubines know what medicine the emperor said?" Linglong asked.


    "It''s gone, but Empress Yan just happened to be away, I put it in the medicine cabinet." Tian Ming replied.


    "I only found out today that this medicine is designed to treat concubine Yi''s disease, Tian Ming, go to Yan Concubine''s bedroom and bring that medicine." The emperor told Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming left immediately.


    "Peer, you go." The queen finally spoke while the emperor was empty.


    "Queen, Peier offended Concubine Ling, Concubine Ling hasn''t spoken yet." The emperor looked at the queen and chuckled.


    The queen''s heart sank, what does the emperor mean? How could he speak for that bitch?


    "Peer, don''t admit your mistake to the concubine Ling!" The queen couldn''t guess the emperor''s current heart.


    Peer gritted his teeth and begged Lan Ling to forgive him. Lan Ling knew that Peer did it on purpose just now, and it must have been the Queen''s instruction. They all wanted to look at her face.


    The harem is the most unpredictable place. Lan Ling sighed. Seeing everyone watching her, she said in a low voice, "Get up."


    Tian Ming came back soon and gave the emperor a bottle of medicine in his hand, but the emperor gave it to Wen Heng.


    "Yi Guifei, how about this medicine?"


    Wen Heng took the porcelain bottle, opened the lid and asked, "The emperor, is this the miraculous medicine you said can cure the heart disease?"


    "Yes, how?"


    "The emperor, this is the red medicine, it is the anti-fetus, how can it cure my disease?" Wen Heng said in surprise.


    "What are you talking about? Anti-fetal drugs?" The emperor was surprised.

 Chapter 63

    The emperor glared at Tian Ming, "Did you make a mistake?"


    Tian Ming bowed, "It''s such a bottle, I will look for it again!"


    "Let Yan Fei be with you, but Yan Fei, how come there are abortions in your house?" The emperor suddenly asked slowly.


    Linglong sat there, pale and trembling all over.


    Lan Ling watched coldly, which one did the emperor and Wen Heng sing today?


    Everyone is quiet. The queen also changed her face.


    "The emperor, is it a mistake? The concubines don''t know..." Linglong knelt.


    "Then you mean Tian Ming framed you?"


    "Weichen dare not!" Tian Ming knelt down.


    The queen mother''s face sank, she seemed to understand the meaning of the emperor who asked her to hold a family dinner today.


    "Concubine Yan, abortion drugs are forbidden in the palace. Only the hospital can have them. How can you have them?" the queen mother asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager, maybe the concubine forgot to hand it over when she was in charge of internal affairs..."


    "This red medicine is a peculiar abortion medicine for Beiyi." Lan Ling finally interjected.


    Her girl Xixiang was beaten to death because she carried the pot for Linglong. Thinking of it, her heart trembled.


    What is the intention of the emperor to mention this time again? Is it because I mentioned it yesterday?


    Impossible, Wen Heng seemed to be cooperating with him in acting, and Wen Heng''s involvement would not be her business.


    So will they use her again?


    Regardless, if you can avenge Xixiang, it would be a good thing.


    "The emperor, the medicine used by Concubine Hui''s fetus at the time was this medicine. The concubine''s concubine had smelled the Ruixiang tea from Concubine Hui at that time, it was the smell of red medicine." Lan Ling stood up and said.


    "Bold Concubine Ling, Concubine Hui''s affairs have come to light, your girl has pleaded guilty, and you are still arguing!" The queen angrily rebuked Lan Ling.


    "Empress, the concubine has never pleaded guilty from beginning to end, let alone the concubine''s work!"


    "Yan Fei, what can you say? Tell the truth, maybe I can spare you and your family..." the emperor asked Linglong.


    Linglong collapsed to the ground.


    "Isn''t Linglong an orphan?" The queen mother turned her face and asked the emperor.


    "Linglong escaped from Beiyi, she has family." The emperor said lightly.


    It turned out that the emperor had known it a long time ago. Linglong horrified.


    "Yes, it''s the empress empress..."


    "Linglong what nonsense are you talking about?" Queen Huo stood up.


    Pell knelt down.


    "The queen mother, the emperor, and the empress maid were made by the servants! The servants saw that Madam Hui was pregnant at the time, and my master hadn''t moved, so he thought about evil. Huiyuan was usually very cautious. The servants did not have the opportunity to contact Madam Hui''s diet, and Linglong Auntie had the opportunity to enter and exit Huiyuan at that time, so she went to Aunt Linglong privately..."


    "What a loyal slave servant! How dare to harm my heirs! Linglong, is that right?" the emperor asked Linglong.


    "Yes, yes. The concubine went to Huiyuan to deliver clothes, and took the opportunity to put the medicine in the tea that Concubine Ling gave to Concubine Hui..."


    "Queen, don''t you know about this?" The emperor turned his face and asked the emperor gently.


    "Back to the emperor, the concubines don''t know, don''t know..." The queen knelt down, sweat dripping out.


    "Come on, kill Pei''er immediately! Concubine Yan is demoted to a servant, and the staff is responsible for forty. After receiving the sentence, she will be sent out of the palace and will never enter the palace! As the mistress of the harem, the queen is not strictly disciplined. One month! Execute immediately!" The emperor''s face was gloomy.


    Liu Hui trembled and looked at the queen and Linglong: "It turns out that you killed my child!"


    Lan Ling looked at it and stood up and said, "The emperor, where is my unjustly killed girl swearing incense?"


    "Xixiang protects the Lord eagerly, sacrifices his life for the Savior, and begs for the compensation of his family!" The emperor glanced at Lan Ling.


    "Peer and Linglong''s penalties were executed in the criminal room, and all palaces were ordered to observe the punishment!"


    The emperor seldom got angry in the harem. Today, seeing his face is blue and his eyes are cold, everyone is too frightened to breathe.


    The courtyard of the criminal room was crowded with people.


    Yunxiang cried and muttered Xixiang''s name.


    The emperor was also there, he was dressed in black clothes, standing there with a tall figure, looking down.


    The people in the Queen''s Palace stood in the first row, the back was from the Huigui Palace, and the back was from the Wenheng Palace, and Lan Ling and Jinfei stood in the back.


    Lan Ling was looking at Ling Chen.


    Today, the emperor must have a rift between the court and the Northwest Hou, otherwise he would not be like this with his temperament. He never wanted to fall out with Northwest Hou.


    Lan Ling gritted his teeth and listened to the sound of a crackling stick hitting the meat.


    She remembered that when the emperor used cruel means to kill Chu Liang''s wife, he also forced her to watch, to let her remember, to be cruel to the enemy!


    But she still felt flustered. She thought of Xixiang and her past life. In the past life, Lixia and Qiaochun were both killed by sticks. She couldn''t listen to this sound...


    There was a buzzing sound in my ears, and my body was soaked with sweat.


    She stretched out her hand to grab something, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "The Concubine Ling fainted!" Li Xia supported her and shouted.


    The emperor turned around to see her lying on the ground, took her with a stride, and turned around to look at Tian Ming: "You are supervising here, you are not allowed to kill her within a hundred sticks! No one is allowed to leave!"


    The emperor left the criminal room holding Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng looked at the emperor''s back holding Lan Ling. When did that woman enter his heart?


    The emperor returned to Changxin Palace holding Lan Ling, and the imperial doctor arrived soon.


    "The concubine Ling concubine has a heart disease, and the concubine Ling concubine should not be too irritated in the future, otherwise it will easily happen. If no one finds it, there will be life concerns.


    The imperial doctor carefully advised the girls on their daily life.


    The emperor gently stroked her soft hair and sighed slightly.


    When Lan Ling woke up, he saw that he was lying in a warm embrace, his slender eyes were staring at her.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    "Tonight you are going to bed!" he said, lying down with his face back.


    "What do you mean?" Lan Ling asked.


    The corners of his mouth raised, "Don''t understand me? Just sleep with me!"


    "I mean why did you announce the truth today? What happened to the court?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Smart. Today''s opportunity is right."


    "Wen Heng is acting with you?"


    "You are not stupid when you are serious!" The emperor reached out and took her in his arms.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Are you sure what I would say?" Lan Ling was a little angry.


    "I told you that it''s easy to wear..." The emperor was helpless.


    "You mean I''m a fool?"


    Lan Ling stopped abruptly after speaking. She found that the wrinkles on the corners of the emperor''s mouth were all coming out, and there were fine lines on the corners of his eyes. So he was proud?


    The more she gets angry, the more proud he is!


    Lan Ling became angry and bit his neck with one bite. He smiled but didn''t stop her.


    She was playing with him, and Lan Ling could hardly imagine that he was the ruthless emperor.


    Finally he turned over and pressed her, his lips pressed against her lips, sucking hard.


    He took off her cloud hairpin and inserted his big hand into her hair, wisps and strands entwining his heart.


    He hasn''t touched her for a long time. He kept suppressing himself, he just wanted to release on her.


    Her cunning, her unbridled words, her affection and jealousy haunt his heart more and more...


    This way he confused her, and Lan Ling hugged her.


    The red candle is swaying, the wind pulls the bed curtains, a spring, a touch of amorous feelings.

 Chapter 64

    When Lan Ling opened his eyes the next day, the emperor had already left.


    Lan Ling waited for a while, but no **** came over to deliver Bizitang.


    Hearing Yunxiang said, Peer was beaten with more than two hundred rods before he died. Linglong was kicked out of the palace that night.


    Linglong should be his first woman.


    He still saved her life.


    Just after Lan Ling finished breakfast, Wen Heng unexpectedly came.


    Lan Ling gave her a gift, "I don''t know what instructions the concubine Yi has to go to Changxin Palace?"


    "Lan Ling, we don''t have to be so polite between us. In fact, the emperor knew you were wronged a long time ago, but at that time the emperor didn''t want Xixihou and Liu Shangshu to fall out."


    "I know." Lan Ling said lightly, these words, Tian Ming had hinted at her before, she is not stupid, but her mind is not here.


    "This time the emperor promoted Big Brother Bai and Hall Master Huo, Xibei Hou and Liu Shangshu disagreed, and joined forces to refute the emperor. That''s why the emperor did this."


    Wen Heng''s words showed that all the decisions made by the emperor were told to her, and he also told Lan Ling that the emperor did these for political needs, not for her.


    "Oh. In any case, the emperor has returned my girl''s innocence, which is a good thing for me."


    In front of Wen Heng, Lan Ling always felt that she lowered her head, not because of her position, but because she was the apex of the emperor.


    "The emperor is the emperor, and he determined that you would definitely say such things then, but he didn''t expect you to actually say that!" Wen Heng smiled and trembled.


    Lan Ling also grinned, knowing that Wen Heng had said this deliberately, but he was really angry in his heart.


    He even said these words to Wen Heng?


    Wen Heng left after speaking. There was nothing to say between her and Lan Ling.


    She just wanted to tell Lan Ling that everything the emperor had done had been discussed with her. In the eyes of the emperor, she was just a chess piece.


    The emperor''s rod killed the maidservant in the queen''s palace, and this quickly spread to the front hall.


    Liu Jun just realized that his nephew was killed by the Queen, no wonder that Lan Ling had not pleaded guilty at the time! The alliance he formed with Northwest Hou soon collapsed.


    Northwest Hou knew that the matter was revealed, but the emperor didn''t study it deeply. He had nothing to say. In addition, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting were in the courtroom, literary attack and military strategy, everyone saw that they were absolutely capable of holding the current positions.


    The Northwest Hou applied to the emperor to return to his fief, but the emperor did not hold back and directly agreed.


    No matter how great the holy pet is, it will not last long. When Northwest Hou left Yuncheng, it was these words that thought the most.


    That''s why someone desperately wants to sit in that seat!


    Life in the palace, if you don''t think too much, it''s not difficult to live.


    The emperor has been very busy, he still rarely turns Lan Ling''s sign, but often comes to her room suddenly in the middle of the night. Sometimes I just hugged her until dawn, sometimes I linger with her for a long time, wishing to rub her into my heart.


    Lan Ling gradually got used to it.


    The emperor often went to Changxin Palace to eat. The queen and Wen Heng only found out after inquiring that Lan Ling often cooks by himself.


    She really has a set. Wen Heng sneered.


    Lan Ling planted a lot of medicinal materials in the yard. Her Changxin Palace has become a courtyard of medicinal materials.


    On this day, Lan Ling took Lixia for a walk in the garden. Lixia went back and gave her a handkerchief. Lan Ling was alone and found Concubine Jin walking hurriedly dressed as an eunuch.


    Lan Ling turned around and pretended not to see, Concubine Jin looked embarrassed and seemed to be crying.


    And just in front, Lan Ling accidentally saw the emperor walking by, and when the emperor turned a corner, he would see Concubine Jin...


    Lan Ling was shocked, turned and ran back.


    The emperor really noticed her, "Ling Fei stop!" He shouted from afar.


    When Concubine Jin heard the emperor''s voice, she immediately turned around, ran back, turned a corner, and hid. When Lixia came over, she just saw the emperor yelling at Lan Ling, kneeling on the ground in fright.


    "Ling Concubine, what did you see me running?" The emperor was angry. She had already met him and knew that she saw him, but she turned and ran.


    "The emperor, the concubine had a dream last night. In the dream, a real dragon swept the concubine into the sea and drowned! Later, an old woman stood on the shore, and the old woman said that today we cannot see any dragon, or true Long Tianzi, that would be fine..."


    For the first time, Lan Ling found out that he was lying.


    The emperor looked at her, believing it.


    Suddenly the emperor stood still and looked at her: "You are drowning, how can you still see the old woman on the shore?"


    "The emperor, it''s just a dream, why be so real? I heard the old woman on the shore say it at the moment of death."


    Gu Fan from behind burst out laughing.


    "Get out!" The emperor finally couldn''t bear it.


    Lan Ling ran away.


    In the evening, Concubine Jin really came to look for her.


    She gave Lan Ling a Jiangnan landscape painting, painted by Fei Jin herself, and gave her a green cloud hairpin.


    Lan Ling retired the maid, and the two were in Lan Ling''s room, "Thank you for your help," Concubine Jin saluted.


    "Are you out of the palace again?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. Concubine Ling, to be honest with you, I don''t love the emperor. I had a lover before marrying the emperor..."


    Lan Ling was shocked, "Did you go out to meet that person?"


    "Yes."


    "The emperor knows, but it''s a capital crime!"


    "I don''t love the emperor. I feel better than death with the emperor." Jin Fei said in pain.


    "But you are already married! For your family, you have to forget that person!"


    "No, life is short. I don''t want to live in such a painful life and worry about every day."


    "You really don''t like the emperor? The emperor is a world leader in both looks and personality, why would you not like him?"


    Lan Ling was a little angry, she didn''t like Ling Chen!


    "With someone in my heart, other people are out of sight." Jin Fei said lightly.


    "Now the emperor hasn''t asked me to wait in bed, but he will come sooner or later this day. So, these days, I will leave the palace, even if I say goodbye to you today..."


    Lan Ling''s mouth grew in fright. It turned out that there were people crazier than her.


    "Does that person love you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Love, he is sick for me. I must go find him!"


    She didn''t ask how Concubine Jin left the palace. Concubine Jin was a smart and meticulous woman, she would definitely have a way. Besides this kind of thing, it is not helpful to ask more.


    Lan Ling hadn''t seen Concubine Jin for several days, and Lan Ling didn''t know if she was gone.


    On this day, the peonies in the imperial garden bloomed, and the Queen Mother took everyone to enjoy the flowers.


    Lan Ling saw Concubine Jin again. She seemed to be ill, she lost her previous look, and she was faint when she saw Lan Ling.


    The emperor also came, he and Wen Heng came together.


    Lan Ling saw Wen Heng talking to the emperor affectionately from a distance, and the emperor tilted his head slightly, listening. He saw Lan Ling, straightened up and looked at her.


    Lan Ling''s face turned aside, she didn''t want to look at such an emperor.


    She is a jealous woman. She couldn''t see him making out with other women, even if only talking intimately.


    So since entering the palace, she seldom went out of the gate of Changxin Palace. She would rather nest in her den like an ostrich without seeing anything. When the emperor entered the gate of her Changxin Palace, she was her husband. Up.


    It doesn''t matter if you deceive yourself or others, it will feel better in short.


    She turned around to talk to Concubine Jin, but Concubine Jin was unwilling to talk to her.


    Lan Ling stared at Concubine Jin secretly, always feeling that Concubine Jin was different.


    The emperor and Wen Heng have already arrived, and now the queen is still holding her feet, and Concubine Hui doesn''t talk much, and Wen Heng is sitting next to the emperor like a queen.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling everyone here today, one is to enjoy the flowers. This spring is here, the flowers are in full bloom, the flowers and plants are blooming, everything is like this, let alone people? The emperor is in his prime, but there has been no heirs, too few harem concubines How did the emperor think about the April draft?"


    As soon as the words of the queen mother came out, everyone immediately calmed down.


    "Concubine Ling, what do you say?" The emperor suddenly asked Lan Ling.

 Chapter 65

    Lan Ling was looking down and thinking about something. When he suddenly heard that he was named, he was shocked for a moment. Before even thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "If the emperor is so inseparable from a woman, why bother to ask me!"


    After Lan Ling finished speaking, he was stunned.


    Wen Heng smiled and glanced at Lan Ling, then lowered his head to drink tea.


    The queen mother shook her head, in the impression that Lan Ling was not such a ignorant woman.


    The emperor looked at her, "Concubine Ling has an opinion?"


    Lan Ling didn''t understand why the emperor was targeting her, and said angrily: "The emperor can ignore the opinions of the concubines, and what the queen mother said is extremely true!"


    The emperor smiled, "Okay, then follow the Queen Mother''s decree!"


    Lan Ling drank a large glass of wine with the cup in his hand and ate fruits.


    "Why Concubine Jin stopped talking today?" The emperor suddenly asked.


    Lan Ling obviously felt Jin Fei tremble.


    She secretly looked at Concubine Jin and suddenly realized that the woman in front of her was not Concubine Jin.


    Although she has the face of Concubine Jin, she does not have the look and spirit of Concubine Jin, and she does not have the graceful body of Concubine Jin.


    Lan Ling was irritated, and a thin layer of sweat leaked out.


    "Back to the emperor, my concubine is a little upset today, and her head hurts a bit." Concubine Jin replied, indeed her voice was from a cold.


    The emperor got up, walked slowly in front of Concubine Jin, leaned over to look at her, "Since Concubine Ai is unwell, let''s go back to the palace first, and I will find you later!" The emperor''s eyes were deep as the sea.


    Seeing Concubine Jin''s body shook again, Lan Ling stretched out her hand and shook Concubine Jin''s hand gently.


    Lan Ling had a feeling that the emperor seemed to know something. In this palace, I don''t know how many guards there are, what can escape the emperor''s eyes?


    "Ling Concubine, you can send Concubine Jin back to the palace for me, you don''t have to come back."


    Lan Ling''s heart trembled. The emperor''s tone was cold and trembling.


    Regardless of him, it''s a big deal, and it''s not that he never died!


    Lan Ling simply didn''t think so much.


    Why should she send Concubine Jin?


    Lan Ling stepped forward and asked Concubine Jin: "Would you like to find an imperial doctor?"


    Concubine Jin shook her head, frowning.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s useless to think too much. Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover!" Lan Ling comforted her softly.


    Concubine Jin and Lan Ling saluted and said thank you politely. Lan Ling was even more sure that this was not Concubine Jin.


    Sending Concubine Jin back to Changqiu Palace, Lan Ling returned to his Changxin Palace.


    To say that Fang Jin is really smart and bold enough to let someone else take his place. This made the emperor find out. This is a crime of deceiving the emperor, and it might even hurt his mother''s family.


    Just thinking about it, Tian Ming came to Changxin Palace: "Ling Concubine Empress, the emperor invites Empress to discuss matters in the study."


    Lan Ling shuddered. Going to the emperor''s study at this hour must be fine.


    She sighed and said nothing, and followed Tian Ming to Gu Huaxuan.


    Only after entering the door found that Wen Heng was also there, the emperor was sitting in the middle, Wen Heng was sitting next to him, and she was holding his hand.


    Lan Ling stood, his eyes fixed on Wen Heng and his hand.


    Finally, the emperor took away Wen Heng''s hand.


    Lan Ling looked around, and Concubine Jin really knelt there, shivering.


    There are poplar trees, Tian Ming and Gu Fan in the house.


    Lan Ling didn''t kneel down, nor did he salute.


    As soon as she entered the door and saw Wen Heng sitting there like him, she couldn''t breathe and her chest was tight.


    "Ling Concubine, you have nothing to say to me?"


    The emperor finally spoke.


    "Ask the emperor directly. Lan Ling likes to be direct."


    "Bold! Did you help Concubine Jin go out of the palace privately?" The emperor''s voice was cold.


    "Blue Ling doesn''t understand what the emperor said!"


    The emperor seemed to be anxious, stood up and grabbed Lan Ling by the collar: "Look at who she is?"


    Lan Ling took a close look at Concubine Jin. It turned out that the human skin on her face was gone, revealing her previous face, which was a girl of Concubine Jin.


    "Are you really fake?" Lan Ling was still surprised.


    "Concubine Ling will not tell me that you just knew it?" The emperor sneered.


    "The concubine really just learned about it, but I also suspected it. Today, the concubine sees Concubine Jin, and her attitude towards her is different from before."


    "Ling Concubine, Fang Jin was clearly assisted by Fang Jin''s escape. On that day, when you saw the emperor ran away in the Royal Garden, you were covering Concubine Jin who was dressed as a little **** back to the palace! Isn''t it?" Wen Heng got up and walked over.


    "So you followed me! Yes, you were right. Why didn''t you break me down then?"


    "Lan Ling, if it weren''t for Wen Heng to tell me about such a big thing, I would have been kept in the dark. Is this what you said about loving me?"


    The emperor''s hand pinched Lan Ling''s neck, and he pinched it fiercely, the strength of his hand getting stronger and stronger.


    Lan Ling couldn''t breathe, she pushed the emperor''s hand vigorously with her hand. Gradually there was no sound.


    The emperor finally let go.


    "The emperor, where is Fang Jin? Did you catch her?"


    Lan Ling was relieved, and the first thing he asked was Fang Jin.


    "Yes, caught, already killed!"


    "what!"


    Lan Ling stood up: "There are three reasons why Lan Ling didn''t tell the emperor. One is because Fang Jin doesn''t love you at all! Before she entered the palace, she had a lover. She was taken apart by her family life! Lan Ling couldn''t bear it! "


    "She has been married into the palace, she is my person for life, and my ghost for death!" The emperor scolded.


    "The second reason is that Lan Ling admires Fang Jin''s persistence and bravery to love. She knows her heart and is not afraid to die for her lover!"


    "She betrayed me!"


    "Her heart does not belong to the emperor! The third reason is that Lan Ling is selfish. Lan Ling doesn''t want the emperor to have so many women! She just left!"


    Ling Chen stared at her, "So, you just watched her betray me?"


    "The emperor, Fang Jin''s heart has never been with you, so there is no betrayal. Besides, I love you, and I find life in the palace difficult. She doesn''t love the emperor at all, and lives like years..."


    "Do you find life in the palace difficult? If possible, you will betray me?" The emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "The emperor clearly knew that Lan Ling didn''t mean that."


    "The emperor, did you really kill Fang Jin?"


    "Yes. Killed!"


    Tears flowed from Lan Ling.


    "I thought I knew the emperor, the emperor is also a passionate person, and would let her go. I didn''t expect the emperor to be no different from other men!"


    "Any man can''t stand his own woman betraying him! Lan Ling, you still know what''s wrong?" The emperor stared at her fiercely.


    "Lan Lingzhi is wrong. With so many women in the harem, the emperor can not love them, but they must love the emperor. The emperor can betray them, but they can''t betray the emperor!"


    "You, I think you have no regrets!" The emperor was furious.


    Lan Ling looked at Wen Heng, "Kill Fang Jin, are you satisfied?"


    "I only know that she is the emperor''s woman!" Wen Heng said coldly.


    Lan Ling sneered, "You are really a good woman to the emperor, no wonder the emperor only has you in his heart!"


    "Shut up! I don''t think you regret it! Come here, Concubine Ling has committed a big mistake, and I don''t know how to repent, so I will enter the cold palace from now on!" The emperor said slowly.


    Yang Shu came slowly, "Ling Consort Empress..."


    Lan Ling turned and walked out, "It''s an honor, I am the first of your concubines to stay in the cold palace! You should have given me to death long ago!"

 Chapter 66

    "Stop!" Ling Chen stopped her suddenly. Lan Ling stopped.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Ling Chen asked for a while.


    "If the emperor still wants to hear, please ask the emperor to forgive the people in the Jinfei Palace, love is not wrong. It is more precious to abandon everything for love. The emperor does not want to spread out to damage Longyan, forgive these innocent people! "


    "You, you didn''t justify yourself?" There was deep anger in his eyes.


    "No." Lan Ling turned around.


    "Bring Lan Ling back to Changxin Palace. From now on, Changxin Palace will be a cold palace. Without my will, Ling Concubine can''t take half a step out of Changxin Palace!" The emperor changed again.


    Tian Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lan Ling glanced at the fake Concubine Jin on the ground, turned and left.


    "What does the emperor plan to do with these servants?" Wen Heng asked.


    Ling Chen''s clenched fists slowly loosened, "Go back to the palace first, I''m tired." He said to Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng came out. Today only one step away, Lan Ling will be beaten into the cold palace, but unfortunately, the emperor finally changed his mind. What did the emperor think about Lan Ling?


    Wen Heng is not afraid of the queen. The emperor and the queen are like guests, but they are different to Lan Ling. The emperor''s affection for Lan Ling is the love of men and women.


    The tears that Lan Ling had been suppressing in her eyes finally spread. She cried as she walked, and her crying shoulders trembled and she couldn''t help herself.


    She was crying Fang Jin.


    Is that coquettish and brave woman dead?


    Tian Ming and Yang Shu followed, seeing the concubine Ling''s empress quickly passing by crying, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Lan Ling cried as she walked, her hands on her chest, her chest cramped, and she staggered and fell to the ground.


    Tian Ming grabbed her and hugged her, "Duke Yang, go back to the emperor!"


    Tian Ming ran towards Changxin Palace holding Lan Ling, "Ling Concubine Empress, Empress!"


    The girls in Changxin Palace were shocked when they saw Tian Ming holding Lan Ling back.


    "Did you have a heart attack?" Lixia said as she took out the medicine box.


    The emperor stepped forward and saw Lan Ling lying there pale, standing, frowning and staring at her.


    "From now on, the empress''s heart-protection medicine must be kept on her body." Qiao Chun said, she took out a white bottle.


    "Don''t move this medicine. This is a life-saving medicine given by Master Empress. There is only one. Empress said that she can use it only when she is dead. Now Empress just fainted."


    Lixia put the white bottle in a flannel bag like a baby, and took out a black bottle.


    Ling Chen thought of her other life-saving medicine, and he gave Wen Heng.


    The doctor rushed over.


    "Show her quickly," the emperor whispered.


    The imperial doctor tried Lan Ling''s pulse, "There is no worry about life, but the concubine of Ling''s concubine''s liver is stagnant, her heart is restless, her heart and spleen are broken, and she needs to rest well."


    Lixia took out the Heart Protection Pill from the black bottle and gave it to Lan Ling.


    "Go down." The emperor looked tired.


    Everyone retreated.


    Ling Chen stood there, silently looking at her.


    Do you know what you did? What crime did you commit? Don¡¯t you understand that the emperor¡¯s concubine eloped with someone is a serious crime of beheading? Can you offset all this just for love?


    I am the emperor, and I am even more of a man!


    Lan Ling, what do you want me to do to you? Isn''t it enough to take care of you and give you a life of rich clothes and food, so that you can spend your life safely?


    But you guessed it, I didn''t want to kill Fang Jin. I don''t love her. I just can''t accept her betraying me. What you said is right, I don¡¯t have to love you, but you have to love me. Because I am the emperor.


    His hand slowly touched her face, trying to smooth her frowned eyebrows, his hand stopped in the air and stopped.


    He got up suddenly, turned and left.


    Lan Ling was imprisoned in the Changxin Palace, and rushed in at noon the next day. "Niangniang, Niangniang, the Niangniang in Changqiu Palace was ill last night and died. I heard that it is still an acute infectious disease, and she has burned last night... ¡­"


    "Oh, I see. What about the people in that palace?" Lan Ling wanted to know how he handled them.


    "All dismissed from the palace."


    Lan Ling breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out he didn''t kill them.


    Lan Ling didn''t tell the girls what happened, including the most intimate Lixia and Qiaochun. They only knew that their master and the one from Changqiu Palace seemed to come together very well.


    Her tears flowed out again, how many women went through water and fire for love.


    "Prepare incense and paper and send it to her at night..."


    Changxin Palace has really become a cold palace, and there are many guards standing outside, no one can approach. Usually there is no shortage of expenses, and they are all brought in through the guards.


    The people from Changxin Palace couldn''t get out, and no one came in.


    The people in the harem only knew that the concubine Ling had smashed the emperor and was beaten into the cold palace by the emperor. As for why, no one knew.


    She was the first concubine of the emperor to enter the palace of coldness. Although it was later changed to serve in the Changxin Palace.


    That night, Lan Ling called the girls and the eunuchs to talk to everyone about her situation and her temperament. She would definitely not be a favored girl. If they have a suitable place to go, she will put it forward. they.


    "Anyway, follow me, there is definitely no future, maybe a small life is hard to save! If you have a suitable place, you must bring it up. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "The empress treats us sincerely and treats the servants as human beings. None of us will leave the empress." Jixiang first expressed his stance.


    Others immediately followed suit.


    No one wants to leave.


    "Well, it''s good if you think about it clearly." Lan Ling sighed.


    In a flash, more than a month passed, and the emperor never visited Changxin Palace again.


    The flowery years passed quietly like this.


    The most beautiful April day in the world.


    Although Lan Ling couldn''t get out, there were many flowers blooming in the yard.


    She planted medicinal materials, watered flowers, planted trees, and researched pharmaceuticals, and her health was much better. His complexion also became ruddy.


    The door suddenly opened that day, and the head of a young girl came in.


    Lan Ling was watering Su Zi, "Princess Seven?"


    "Sister-in-law Ling! I haven''t seen you for a few days, come and see you!"


    "My Changxin Palace is currently a cold palace, how did you get in? What should I do if I lose my temper?"


    "The emperor only said that you can''t go out, but he didn''t say not to let others in. I''m not afraid!" The girls took chairs for the seventh princess and sat down.


    "The princess is here today, what''s the matter, right?"


    "Neither, brother Huo Ling''s sister-in-law is your senior brother, right?"


    "You can say that. He was originally the head of the branch hall of Tsing Yi Hall."


    "What is his favorite?"


    "I really don''t know this, but it is true that he likes tea, especially black tea."


    "Is he not talking much?"


    "All right. What''s wrong?"


    "No, just ask, I don''t think he wants to care about people!" Seventh Princess frowned, looking very annoyed.


    "The princess cares about my brother so much, do you like him?" Lan Ling said to the seventh princess in a low voice.


    "Sister-in-law, you..."


    Princess Seven blushed.


    "It seems that I was right. You have a good eye. My senior is the best man I have ever seen!"


    "What about my emperor brother?" The princess looked at her.


    "Your emperor brother, if he is not the emperor, he is also fine." Lan Ling smiled deeply.


    "My emperor brother, like Big Brother Huo, are heroes of the world." Ling Shuang leaned forward and asked, "Then sister-in-law, do you know what Brother Huo''s favorite person looks like?"


    "My favorite? Is my brother interested in someone? Why don''t I know?"


    "You haven''t seen it either? But he told me personally, he said he was interested in someone!"

 Chapter 67

    Lan Ling glanced at the princess: "You are developing really fast, brother even told you this?"


    "He didn''t let me follow him all the time, saying that he was interested in someone! So, today I want to ask Ling''s wife, what does that person look like!"


    "Well, if I have a chance to see him, I will ask for you." Lan Ling sighed as he looked at the princess in distress.


    "If he really wants someone, don''t you entangled, okay? Falling in love with someone who doesn''t have you in his heart is better than death. I''m an example."


    Lan Ling looked at her solemnly.


    The princess looked at Lan Ling: "You mean you are in love with my emperor brother, but my emperor brother does not love you?"


    "Your emperor brother loves many people."


    The princess sighed. "Actually, my emperor is very good to you. He has never indulged in others so much! Really. He was not favored when he was a child, and he was beaten from a young age. On the surface, he looks like a hippy smile. In fact, his heart is gloomy and fragile, and he is not easy to be true. For you, there are already many exceptions."


    "But his love is not me." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "Many people don¡¯t really know their own hearts. Many times, it¡¯s a habit. The emperor has just become the emperor now, and his foundation is not stable. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t want it, but he has to balance the various forces, and the ministers always think Only if my daughter becomes the concubine of the emperor is guaranteed, so the emperor brother will choose the concubine..."


    The princess said and immediately covered her mouth.


    "He chose the concubine?" Lan Ling stared at her blankly.


    The princess stuck her tongue out, "Yes, the queen mother is forcing the emperor brother, but the emperor really has you in his heart, otherwise he will not keep you for so long, and will not let anyone pass on relevant news to you... I am today If you missed it, you must not tell Brother Huang that I said it, he will kill me!"


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, "The princess thinks too much, what can I do if I know it?"


    "So, I still don''t want to marry a foreign prince, and I will be as uncomfortable as you in the future! I want to marry a man who only has me in his heart!" The princess sighed.


    "Does the emperor want the father-in-law to be married?"


    "Yes, in a few days, the princes of Thousand Island Kingdom and Wealthy Kingdom will come to Daxing. I heard that the prince and princess of Shangdan Kingdom will also come! The emperor said that I want to marry one of them. But I don¡¯t want to. That Fuli The country is a barren land, and the people are rude. The prince of the Thousand Island Kingdom heard that there are countless women. The prince of Shangdan has been here before. You should know that there are already a group of concubines!"


    Lan Ling shook the princess''s hand, "If you don''t like them, just tell your emperor brother, I don''t think he will force you."


    "But I like Brother Huo, if you see my emperor brother, can you talk to the emperor?"


    "Do you want the emperor to marry him? For someone like my senior, don''t force him. Besides, I am locked in the cold palace, and I can hardly protect myself. I can''t see your emperor. You seem to beg the wrong person, you I should go to Concubine Yi to beg for you!"


    "Yigui concubine asked me to put the overall situation first and share the burden for the emperor..."


    "Well, she is a woman with a general understanding, so your emperor brother has a soft spot for him." Lan Ling looked forward faintly.


    "By the way, General Han got married at the end of the month. He and the emperor proposed to let you participate, so the emperor''s brother soon released you from the cold palace."


    "Han Zhitao? Whose lady did you marry?"


    "Yue Zhiruo, the second lady of Doctor Guanglu Yue Shen."


    "Don''t worry, princess, if there is a chance and he is willing to listen, I will definitely tell her about your marriage..."


    The princess left contentedly.


    Lan Ling looked at the bronze mirror and looked at his face. There were no traces of scars.


    Lan Ling looked up at the wall. One year was so short, but it was so long, it made people''s hearts grow old.


    It has been less than a year from the time of rebirth to the present, but I feel that a long time has passed. The things in the previous life seem to have been forgotten, and they even feel that they are in a dream.


    Will entanglement with Ling Chen in this life change the outcome?


    On the morning of the second day, Yang Shulai issued the imperial decree, and the emperor released her from the cold palace.


    "Ling Concubine Empress, everyone is enjoying the flowers in the imperial garden, and the emperor also invites Empress to come." Yang Shu said to Lan Ling after reading the imperial decree.


    "Thank you, the emperor. Please Yang Gonggong to convey to the emperor Lan Ling''s gratitude. It''s just that Lan Ling was released from the cold palace today. I don''t want to affect everyone''s mood, so I won''t add a block to everyone."


    "Ling concubine you, you..." Yang Shu shook his head.


    Lan Ling just wanted to live like an ostrich. She tried, like everyone else, not to ask too much, to recognize her identity, to be a little concubine of the emperor, but she couldn''t.


    She is just like Wen Heng said, a small-minded woman who doesn''t know the general situation.


    She knew that in the Royal Garden, his concubines were there, as well as his newly married concubines. She didn''t want to see them, not at all.


    The poplar went to the imperial garden to make an order.


    The Royal Garden is holding a grand banquet for viewing flowers.


    The emperor and the queen mother took the ministers and concubines to enjoy the flowers in the imperial garden. Sitting around the emperor were the queen, Yigui concubine, Hui concubine, and the newly-appointed Yufei and Jing concubine.


    The princess sat beside the queen mother. She was eagerly looking forward to the blue spirit coming.


    The fifth prince and the sixth prince were sitting on either side of the upper head.


    On the wooden table on the left are the emperor¡¯s confidant ministers, and on the table on the right are Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Han Zhitao, and Lei Ze.


    The garden was full of spring, and the emperor was smiling, but he felt extremely lonely.


    The peony blooms wantonly, and the cherry blossoms also bloom. There are no cherry blossoms in her yard.


    The emperor watched Yang Shu approach with two eunuchs.


    There is no one else behind.


    "The emperor, the Concubine Ling said that she just came out of the cold palace, and she was afraid that she would be unlucky and affect everyone''s flower viewing, so she would not come."


    The emperor made a deep face.


    "Yang Shu, did you tell her sister-in-law Lingfei that there is a flower viewing ceremony here? Didn''t you say that brother Huo and Brother Bai were also there? Didn''t you tell her that the muxiang flowers and cherry blossoms were in bloom? Look at the musk and cherry blossoms!" the princess asked poplar loudly.


    "To the princess, the minion really didn''t say so much. I only saw that the concubine Ling was not interested, just..."


    "You foolish slave, Brother Huang, I''ll call Sister Ling!" The princess stood up.


    "No need. Since she is not in high spirits, there is no need to call her."


    Lan Ling led the girls to plant a large amount of medicinal materials in the yard, both for viewing flowers and making medicine.


    In the evening, a banquet was held in the queen''s room, and the emperor and the concubines in each room were invited.


    The emperor had finished handling official duties very late. He entered the queen''s Zhong''an Palace, looked around and said, "Why didn''t you invite Concubine Ling?"


    The queen hurriedly said: "The concubine invited, but the concubine Ling said she was afraid that she would be unlucky and did not come over."


    The emperor froze for a moment and sneered. After drinking a bowl of soup, he left Zhong''an Palace.


    In the evening, the emperor turned over the sign of Jing Bing, the fair-skinned and delicate woman. She has blue spirit-like eyes.


    The emperor entered Jing Bing''s Changjing Palace, and Jing Bing knelt down on the ground respectfully and tenderly to greet him.


    The emperor removed the hairpin on her head and saw the blue silk hanging down from her head. He stretched out his hand to hold it and condensed the gentle and gentle face under the blue silk.


    "Ling''er." He yelled.


    The people under his men were slightly startled, still gentle and submissive.


    He let go and smiled slightly, "Why are you her? How can she be so sensible as you? So meek?"

 Chapter 68

    The emperor let go of Jingbing and lay on his back for a while.


    "You have a good rest, I will see you again when I have time."


    Poplar saw that the emperor quickly came out of Changjing Palace, and the emperor was sinking like water. Can''t see the joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    "The emperor, return to Linhua Hall?"


    "Yong''an Palace."


    Yong''an Palace is the palace of Yi Guifei Wen Heng.


    Can only Wen Heng be able to treat my irritability? There is only Wenheng in my heart, and only Wenheng.


    The emperor entered the gate of Yong''an Palace, and the concubine Wen Heng was sorting out medical books.


    She watched the emperor walk in with a dark face.


    She poured tea for him, "The emperor, I heard that King Ning and Beiyi were in collusion. Lan Jingtian used his prestige to recruit a group of soldiers from the army?"


    "Heng''er, I don''t want to talk about things in the courtroom now."


    "Why is the emperor worried?"


    "No, just a little tired."


    The emperor took off his coat and went to bed.


    "Didn''t the emperor turn over the sign of Jing Bing today? Why did you go to Yongan Palace again?"


    "Does Heng''er want me to go to Yongjing Palace?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that the emperor turned over the brand of Jing æÉ and went to my Yong''an Palace again, fearing that Jing æÉ will think more about it. Don''t you always hope that the harem is safe?" Wen Heng quipped.


    "I am the emperor, and I can go wherever I want. Really, having someone I like in my heart has become a torment with others..."


    The emperor whispered suddenly.


    Wen Heng blushed. She raised her head and looked at the emperor affectionately. She once thought that the emperor liked Lan Ling. It seemed that his thoughts were still on her.


    "But you are the emperor. Although Heng''er knows the emperor''s intentions, you can''t leave other concubines in the cold."


    "I''m tired, I don''t want to go anywhere today."


    Wen Heng wanted to say something else, the emperor was already asleep.


    The emperor is still very busy. King Ning has been lurking for more than four months before finally starting his activities again. He took refuge in Beiyi, and with the help of Beiyi, he captured Qingzhou.


    A few days ago, some of the former Lan Jingtian subordinates in Lei Ze''s team fled collectively. These people were originally scattered among the teams.


    Part of the ministers wrote a letter to crusade against Beiyi, and part of them strongly opposed the war at this time. It is the right thing to do now.


    The emperor did not express his position. He didn''t want to travel long distances to send troops. King Ning''s character would not linger for too long.


    He wants to wait for him to show up.


    The Seventh Princess has become a frequent visitor to Changxin Palace these days.


    In the evening of that day, the Seventh Princess took Lan Ling to the front garden to pick peaches.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, I told everyone to keep the peaches on this tree for you!"


    Lan Ling was unwilling to go out during this period, but seeing Ling Shuang''s hospitality and hardship, he took Lixia and Qiaochun out.


    Sure enough, there are still many peaches on this tree.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, I''ll be righteous."


    "Zhouyi, don''t worry, with my senior brother, I will definitely help you speak nice things!" Lan Ling teased her.


    The princess blushed.


    Lan Ling picked it up and ate it with a kerchief.


    A woman''s sorrowful laughter came from behind, and Lan Ling stiffened.


    The girl beside him knelt down.


    Lan Ling slowly turned around and saw the emperor standing there with a woman she didn''t know.


    They haven''t seen each other for almost two months.


    He held the woman''s hand with his fingers clasped tightly. Lan Ling looked at his hand. He held it tighter.


    Lan Ling bowed and saluted, "The concubine has seen the emperor."


    Jing Bi finally saw the concubine Ling. I heard that she was beaten into the palace of the cold a few days ago. She was the first to be beaten into the palace of the cold after the emperor ascended the throne, but she was released soon.


    She looked at her carefully, she was also beautiful and refined, but she was not charming, and she was not even as good as the queen and the concubine.


    But the emperor''s body stood there stiffly.


    "The emperor, the concubines will also pick the peaches from this tree." Jing Wei acted like a baby.


    "Jing, this tree was specially reserved for the concubine Ling. You picked a lot yesterday. If you want to pick it again, go to another tree." The seventh princess said stiffly.


    "Princess, I have already picked enough. Let''s say goodbye first." Lan Ling shook the seventh princess''s hand.


    She called Lixia and Qiaochun, and left directly after saluting the emperor.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    The princess looked at the emperor, "Brother Emperor, sister-in-law Ling hasn''t been out for this period of time. I finally managed to pull her out today, and you have to grab peaches from him!"


    The emperor was angry with her face and her eyes were dark and deep. He watched her turn away without hesitation, his anger getting worse. Kick on the peach tree.


    With a three-point effort, the peach tree snapped off!


    Jing æÉ screamed and knelt down on the ground.


    The seventh princess saw the peach fall to the ground, broke, and ran away crying angrily.


    Lan Ling never looked back, she really didn''t want to look at him.


    If he gets tired of her, he kills her. It''s meaningless to live anyway.


    In the evening, Changxin Palace closed early.


    Lan Ling took a bath in the room, she soaked in the tub, which was sprinkled with honeysuckle.


    Not seeing him, it''s actually pretty good, no worries.


    Lan Ling''s long hair was hanging outside, eyes closed.


    When someone stroked her hair lightly, Lan Ling was startled, turned around and put on a bathrobe. He was hugged and his mouth was covered.


    She kicked the bucket next to her.


    "who are you?"


    "Ling''er, it''s me."


    "King Ning!"


    "Why did you get into my room? Why did you harm me again?" Lan Ling was shocked.


    "Ling''er, come with me, he doesn''t love you at all."


    "Let me go, let me put on clothes! Help!" She hurriedly called for help.


    King Ning tapped her acupuncture point, wrapped Lan Ling with his cloak, and hugged it.


    "Boom!" The door was kicked open.


    It was Tian Ming and Gu Fan who came in. The emperor stood in the center, "Let her down!" His tone was cold as ice, and his eyes were full of flames.


    "Ling Feng, you are so uncomfortable, you still have a wicked heart! Always thinking about things that don''t belong to you!"


    "She originally belonged to me. After following you, you don''t cherish it. Fourth, Jiangshan gave it to you, and I took the woman away!" Ling Feng was as cold and gloomy as ever.


    Lan Ling just saw Ling Feng''s face clearly. He had a rough face, black like a plague god, not the former Ning King at all.


    King Ning suddenly jumped out of the window holding Lan Ling.


    At the same time, the emperor had already jumped out, and he used a brutal force. He saw Lan Ling''s hair dangled outside, rubbing against King Ning''s arm and face...


    This made him angry, wishing to kill both of them with a sword.


    When King Ning¡¯s reinforcements arrived, they were all masters of the rivers and lakes. Ling Chen couldn''t get close for a while. Seeing King Ning jumping on the palace wall holding Lan Ling, he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The emperor, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and Yang Shuo followed with his guards.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting came after hearing the news.


    King Ning walked farther and farther holding Lan Ling. She was wrapped in his clothes and held in his arms.


    The people from Changxin Palace came out. A dark figure sneaked into the Changxin Palace and broke into Lan Ling''s room.


    Lan Ling was bathing when he was taken away, and her Phantom, Moon Soul and Qiu Shui Sword were all placed there.


    Soi Ying took out an identical Qiu Shui sword, replaced Lan Ling''s Qiu Shui sword, and quickly went out and flashed into the gate of Yong''an Palace...


    Cloud City tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The emperor ordered half of the guards to follow the assassin, and half of the city was brightly lit.


    Half a city with smoke and sand, half a city with tenderness.


    The angry emperor sat on the horse, and the city gate behind him was like a huge lion, sleeping under the boundless night. The five princes and countless guards followed behind the emperor. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak out, for fear that it would startle the angry tiger.

 Chapter 69

    King Ning was out of the city and was still being overtaken. He held Lan Ling in the middle and four masters guarded him.


    Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Han Zhitao, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Yang Shuo, and Lei Ze formed a tight circle.


    "Fourth old, I didn''t expect you to send so many people out, but it''s not that easy to catch me!"


    Ling Chen stood there, dressed in mysterious clothes, and smiled coldly, "Ling Feng, I was able to beat you before, but I can still beat you now! Put down Lingfei!"


    The emperor said with the soft sword and brought the wind straight to Ling Feng stabbed!


    Huo Jingyun had always been gentle, his eyes were cold and sharp at this time, his blunt sword was like ink, the dragon''s sound was ear-sounding, and a few black lights penetrated the guards around Ling Feng.


    Lan Ling was touched a dumb acupoint, anxious, blinking his jet black eyes, unable to say a word.


    The emperor and Huo Jingyun fought Ling Feng back and forth, and there were fewer and fewer guards around Ling Feng, and several masters were too busy to take care of themselves.


    Ling Feng gradually fell into the wind, when Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun''s swords pierced him at the same time like a gust of wind, he swung his sword at Lan Ling''s neck, "Go back, and I will kill her directly! Ling Chen, I If you can¡¯t get it, don¡¯t even want to own it!"


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun stopped their swords.


    There was a rumbling in front, and a dense rocket came over the sky, like a meteorite landing!


    Lan Jingtian led a group of cavalry into the crowd.


    "King Ning, go!"


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword raised, a blue light hit Ning Lingfeng''s wrist, and his sword fell instantly!


    King Ning was taken aback, Lan Ling had been seized by Ling Chen!


    The emperor leaped onto the horse, he took off his clothes and the cloak to wrap Lan Ling, unlocked her acupuncture points, and placed her on his horse.


    Tian Ming immediately took off his coat and put it on the emperor.


    King Ning laughed, "Well, Ling Chen, you remember, she will be mine sooner or later!"


    "You have to be able to go before you say it!" The emperor stabs his sword!


    Lan Jingtian and four masters covered King Ning to escape.


    "Father!" Lan Ling called out.


    "Father, can''t you stop for Ling''er?"


    "Ling''er, my father is a soldier, unless he dies, he will never betray King Ning!"


    The cavalry behind fired a burst of skyrocketing rockets. Ning Wang made a false move and took the opportunity to escape.


    Huo Jingyun was furious, Lan Ling was not in King Ning''s hands, and without any scruples, he started killing.


    The sound of the huge dragon roar gathered in one place, forming a chaotic river, which roared violently. Everyone was taken aback, no one thought that this man with a gentle personality was so decisive and violent.


    The emperor did not say a word, pressed his mouth tightly, his eyes were cold, the blade slashed, the cold light flickered, and the crackling sound was endless.


    The corpses of the cavalry and the horse flew across the sky in an instant.


    The two masters of King Ning were hacked to death by the emperor Huo Jingyun, but Lan Jingtian still protected King Ning and escaped.


    Lei Ze and Yang Shuo were going to chase after them, but Ling Chen stopped, "I don''t think King Ning would just want to hijack a concubine tonight. Don''t chase. Go back to the palace."


    The emperor leaped on his horse and ran away holding the blue spirit.


    He almost lost her, just tonight.


    Since returning from Qingyun Mountain, he felt that he had changed, although he didn''t want to admit it.


    He has always believed that Wen Heng is the person he loves in this life. When he was King An, he was in dire straits. He was afraid that if he failed to protect Wen Heng, he never married her.


    Later, he won the world, he did not give her the promised queen position, because now it is dangerous. He still can''t control many things, and she will become a target for everyone in that position.


    But that position can only be hers. It''s just not the time.


    But why, when he and Wen Heng were alone together, he didn''t have that strong male and female affection for her, unlike Lan Ling.


    When he was facing Lan Ling alone, he always wanted to hold her in his arms and wanted her. Even if she was Lan Jingtian''s daughter, even if the minister strongly demanded to kill her after the palace change, he had not changed.


    She rescued him, but she also caused him so much trouble, regardless of manners, she always likes to call his name loudly, she has such a bad temper, and often despise him, she even privately condoned his concubine to run away with others... ....


    But he can''t kill her. He deliberately ignored her. He looked for other concubines. He wanted her to be like other concubines, but his concubine. He only allowed Wen Heng in his heart, but he became more and more embarrassed.


    Especially after returning from Qingyun Mountain, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    The colorful spirit jade, the story of Yuanyu and Qingyun, the love tree, and the strange aunt Meng. They were all telling him that Lan Ling was not as simple as it seemed.


    And the dream he has been having for many years, he has never had it since he married Guan Yue and Lan Ling.


    But what about Wen Heng? Is Wen Heng really not the person he is looking for? Will he lose Wen Heng?


    After so many years of protecting her, how could he lose her?


    He held Lan Ling tightly. As if she would disappear at any time.


    "Ling Chen, I was taking a shower when King Ning entered, so I was so embarrassed..." Lan Ling explained ruofully.


    It''s really unlucky. It''s a shame to be wrapped naked from one man to another.


    "Shut up! Why does King Ning miss you?" Ling Chen''s anger came out again.


    "How do I know? You should ask him!" Lan Ling was also angry.


    After returning to the palace, he directly brought Lan Ling back to his Linhua Hall.


    "Keep the door, no one will let in!" He said to Yang Shu.


    He threw Lan Ling onto the bed and pulled off his clothes wrapped around her, which was just a purple bathrobe.


    He stretched out his hand to tear the bathrobe, and stroked her rough hand. Although her hand and foot wounds healed, she still had no strength. He was easily pressed under her body and couldn''t move.


    "Say, has he touched you!" There was a raging fire in the emperor''s eyes, burning the blue spirit.


    "No, I was wearing a bathrobe when he took me away! Then you are here!"


    She was naked, but he was neatly dressed, just looking at her. Lan Ling felt like a fish on a chopping board.


    His other hand was supporting her back of the head, his palm was cold, Lan Ling wanted to get up, but was firmly locked by his other arm


    He caressed her waist carefully, his fingertips slowly moved upwards along her back, around her white shoulders, and stopped in one place, where he emptied it, very gentle.


    He hasn''t touched her for almost two months. He licked his dry lips, cupped her face in both hands, and pressed her lips. He kissed her like a treasure, inch by inch from the tip of his tongue to the back of his feet.


    He is a high emperor, so ambiguous, so crazy, and bewitching, Lan Ling gradually lost his mind, everything became fragmented...


    They breathed each other''s breath, as if they had never been far away, had never been apart.


    At this moment there is no doubt about love and hate, no one else, as if there are only two of them leaning against each other in the world...


    He rushed in with thrilling power, seeming to be angry, depressed, unwilling, killing, and a little distressed. His iron-like hard arms tightened her tightly, and his rough palms pinched the softness of her chest. Heavy breath sprayed on her white skin that was violently sucked by him.


    She burst into tears. He suddenly sucked her tears gently, but he didn''t relax at all.


    Lan Ling was completely shattered, sweating profusely and leaning on his chest.


    A love affair replaced each other''s thousands of words. It is not desire, it is not venting, it is scattered and passionate love that has nowhere to be released.

 Chapter 70

    Ling Chen lowered his head and looked at Lan Ling in his arms, with a beautiful face.


    It doesn''t matter who Lan Ling is, whether it is Lan Jingtian''s daughter or Tsing Yi Tang''s granddaughter, she is just his woman now. If you love, just love.


    And Wen Heng, he will honor his promise to her.


    "Tomorrow, I will take you to a place." He bit Lan Ling''s earlobe and whispered in her ear.


    "Where to go?"


    "When you arrive, you will know that your body has been well developed for more than a month, and I am very satisfied." He stroked her tender legs, and a joking smile appeared on his face, but the smile now was full of doting.


    She got up and put on his clothes, "Let Yang Shu get me clothes!" He sneered and did not pass the order.


    "Then I''ll strip you naked too!" She cheated and lifted his clothes.


    He put his arms around her and started to put his hands down again. She was embarrassed, "Ling Chen, you are a hooligan!"


    "I was, didn''t you know when you first met me?" After he finished speaking, he cheated again.


    The curtains are swaying and the scenery is beautiful.


    On the second day, the emperor went out of the palace again, but this time he went out in secret, with only Lan Ling, Huo Jingyun, Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    Several people rode horses, walked for about three hours, and came to a bustling town. Qingyun Town is rich in medicinal materials.


    Several people came to a quiet courtyard.


    "Go in and have a look, come out quickly." The emperor said to the ignorant Lan Ling.


    He did not go in, and He Tian Ming Gu Fan stood outside.


    Lan Ling vaguely understood where this was, and her heart was excited.


    "Let''s go." Huo Jingyun knocked on the door with Lan Ling.


    An old man opened the door, "Uncle Zhou!" Lan Ling called out.


    "Miss Three!"


    Lan Ling saw that it was Uncle Zhou from the former Marshal''s Mansion who opened the door for him.


    A girl came out of the room, "It''s really the third lady! Madam, the third lady is here!" This girl, Lan Ling, knew it, and it was Xiao Ai in the third lady''s room.


    The third aunt came out from the room: "Miss San, you really are here!" The third aunt greeted Lan Ling''s hand and whimpered in tears.


    Lan Ling was stunned. It turned out that these people were hidden here by the emperor.


    She embraced the third wife with joy. In the Marshal''s Mansion, San Yiniang and Lan Min treated her very well.


    The third wife wiped her tears and said, "Thank you, Miss San, the emperor sent us out. If your father doesn''t take Min''er away, I don''t think the emperor will kill Min''er. We are here without worry. Don''t worry, Miss San."


    When Gong Bian was successful, she once begged him to release the third wife and Min''er.


    He still cared about her, Lan Ling cried and hugged the third wife.


    "But the third concubine, my father is still with King Ning, I''m worried about Brother Min..." Lan Ling was very worried about Lan Min.


    "Min''er won''t hurt Miss Third. He knows Miss Third is kind to him."


    "But I''m afraid that my father will bring Brother Min to the battlefield..."


    "If Min''er knew that I was still alive, he would never follow your father against the emperor. He likes you and admires the third brother-in-law, although he is now the emperor. However, Min''er, whose surname is Lan after all, would also ask Miss San to have a chance. Can help me find Min''er." The third wife took Lan Ling''s hand.


    "Okay, I will find him too." Lan Ling agreed.


    Lan Ling was in a good mood when he came out of the third wife.


    Huo Jingyun looked at her, "Someone named Fang Jin asked me to tell you that she is fine, and she thanks you for protecting her girl."


    "Who are you talking about? Fang Jin? Have you met Fang Jin? She is not dead?"


    "Yes, it''s fine if you know it, don''t mention it again, this is the emperor''s taboo."


    Lan Ling''s tears came out. She understands him. He really didn''t kill Fang Jin.


    She looked at the handsome man standing on his back. She jumped up like a monkey and clung to him, leaning on his shoulder and taking a bite, ignoring the presence of others around him.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan were accustomed to Lan Ling''s uniqueness, and were still taken aback by her behavior just now.


    Huo Jingyun raised his mouth, sighed slightly, and turned his back.


    "Ling Chen, Ling Chen, I know that you won''t be so ruthless, I know I won''t be wrong!"


    She was crying while laughing.


    He wanted to hug her, and she wouldn''t let him move, she just held him tightly and bit him.


    The emperor finally freed his hand to wipe the tears from her face.


    "Okay, I see. Don''t cry."


    On the way back, it was like singing and laughing all the way. The emperor had never seen Lan Ling so happy.


    When he was approaching Yuncheng, Lan Ling suddenly remembered something and turned back to ask Huo Jingyun: "Brother, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Huo Jingyun was startled slightly, "It used to be."


    The corner of the emperor''s eyes crossed his face and raised his face.


    "That means not now? What about Liang Hongxiu?"


    "What do you want to say?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "What does Ling''er mean, I want to be a matchmaker for your brother? His marriage should be done carefully. But don''t worry, I will definitely find him a good marriage." The emperor said.


    "Yeah, the emperor has bothered!" Lan Ling hurriedly said.


    During lunch, while the emperor was not there, Lan Ling asked Huo Jingyun secretly: "Brother, what do you think of the princess?"


    Huo Jingyun was startled, "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    "No nonsense, the princess likes you very much, I just don''t know what the brother thinks."


    Huo Jingyun raised his head and glanced at her, "Don''t worry about my business. I''m just a wild man, not worthy of the princess, and the princess wants to be married. In a few days, the princes of various countries will return to Daxing to propose marriage. What are you telling me about now?"


    "It seems that the senior brother really has no thoughts about the princess, otherwise he wouldn''t watch her go and kiss." Lan Ling sighed.


    "Brother, the princess is very kind, very kind, and has a good temper." Lan Ling hoped that the princess would marry Huo Jingyun.


    "Ling''er, I am interested in someone, but she is already married. In the years to come, I just want to wait for her from afar. The two people who don''t love will be tormented together. The princess is fine, I don''t want to miss her."


    Huo Jingyun looked at Lan Ling very seriously.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Since your sweetheart is already married, why do you still protect her? Do you want to live alone?"


    "No, there will be my woman. It''s just that there is no suitable one yet."


    "What are you talking about?" The emperor returned.


    "Back to the emperor, the concubine Ling concubine cares about the marriage affairs of the minister, and the minister is panicked." Huo Jingyun told the truth.


    "Senior brother, you! The emperor, does the princess really have to marry a foreign country?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. She is the princess of the royal family. It is necessary to make peace with foreign nations."


    "But the emperor, what if the princess is interested in someone?"


    "Who? Who does Ling Shuang like?"


    "I''m just asking." Lan Ling saw the emperor''s face turned black, Lan Ling didn''t dare to say any more, because Huo Jingyun didn''t like the princess, and she didn''t want to wrong the brother.


    After returning to the palace, Lan Ling went directly to the princess and told her about Huo Jingyun''s intentions.


    The princess cried.


    The emperor still rarely turns the Lingfei brand, but often visits Lan Ling''s Changxin Palace in the middle of the night.


    Lan Ling gradually got used to it and understood the emperor''s pains and helplessness.


    He had her in his heart, although he never said it, but she knew it. With love, everything else is not important.

 Chapter 71

    This month has a lot of things. On April 18th, Han Zhitao got married. The emperor brought the queen, Yi Gui concubine and Ling concubine to a wedding banquet.


    On April 26th, princes from various countries arrived in Daxingguo.


    The emperor banqueted ministers and foreign princes in the Mingguang Hall.


    On this day, Mingguang Temple was very lively.


    The prince Wu Di of the Thousand Islands, the second prince Yu Peifu of the Wealthy Kingdom, the princess Yu Rong, and the Prince Xiao Yixin of the Shangdan Kingdom, and the princess Xiao Liuyue.


    These small neighboring countries are allies of Daxing State, and Suri has exchanges with Daxing State.


    They are actually taking a look at the style of the new emperor today.


    It''s just that when Emperor Zi Xiao Yixin, the king of Shangdan, was in good condition with King Ning, at that time, everyone thought King Ning was the first choice for the prince.


    Thousands of islands and Wealthy countries have recently had wars due to border issues, and the prince of Wealthy countries has also been in frequent contacts with King Ning. In the past, all the princes who visited Daxingguo every year. This is the first time the two princes have come to Daxingguo.


    At this time, the Mingguang Palace was full of people, the queen mother, the queen and the concubines of the emperor, the princes and ministers, plus the princes and envoys of various countries, this is the first time such a large-scale banquet after the new emperor ascended the throne.


    The princess did not sit next to the queen mother, but sat with Lan Ling. Only the princess was not showing up during the entire banquet.


    Xiao Liuyue saw Lan Ling again, she enthusiastically took Lan Ling''s hand and asked the first sentence: "Where is that monkey?"


    "Returned to my hometown, Moshan. It should have lived in the mountains. It''s too cruel to be kept in captivity. The princess won''t blame me, right?"


    "No, no."


    At this time the banquet had already begun, and the ministers of various countries stepped forward to say compliments to the new emperor and presented gifts.


    The emperor is dressed in bright yellow brocade today, is suave and talks and laughs. He is a good talker.


    Lan Ling secretly looked at him, this was her man. Occasionally, he would glance over her, staring at each other, and then separated, leaving no trace.


    Next to him are the queen and concubine Yi Gui, followed by Concubine Hui, Concubine Yu, and then Lan Ling. But Lan Ling didn''t feel far away.


    Love and non-love are a thousand miles away.


    During the banquet, the queen was generous in appearance, exquisite in all directions, Yi Guifei was good at dancing with long sleeves, humorous and talkative, deeply loved by everyone.


    Lan Ling accompanies the seventh princess to drink in silence. "Princess, the prince of the Thousand Islands Kingdom is mature and stable, and he will definitely inherit the throne in the future. I think he is good."


    "Sister-in-law Ling, I don''t want to marry a foreign country, it''s useless to look good."


    "My brother has a sweetheart, what do you think of Big Brother Bai?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Sister-in-law Ling thinks what I am? I only like Huo Jingyun." She whispered.


    Lan Ling sighed, she suddenly saw Xiao Liuyue secretly watching Yu Peifu, the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom, her eyes were a little strange, and she seemed to have a faint regret.


    At this time, Princess Yu Rong of Wealthy Kingdom had been staring at the emperor. This princess has a beautiful face, but a bit cold and arrogant


    Yu Rong suddenly stepped forward to give a salute: "The emperor, such a beautiful day, Yu Rong would like to present a song to cheer you up. I wonder if the emperor will allow it?"


    "Of course, Princess Yu Rong''s piano skills are superb, and I would like to listen with respect." Ling Chen readily agreed.


    Lan Ling knew that Ling Chen was good at musical instruments and could play various musical instruments.


    Yu Rong used a lyre, and the sound of the piano was really extraordinary, and the guests all around listened.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Chen squinting his eyes slightly, his hands involuntarily closing the beat.


    The end of the song was applause. Ling Chen admired: "Sure enough, it is the sound of nature, I haven''t heard such a pleasing piano sound for a long time."


    I heard that Yu Rong stepped forward and said: "I heard that there are countless beautiful women in the emperor''s harem, and I don''t know who can play a song with me?"


    The queen stood up. "The emperor, the concubine is willing to play a song with the princess."


    Wen Heng''s face was slightly stagnant, and he squinted at the queen.


    Ling Chen agreed, and he glanced at Yu Rong. Is she showing off or challenging? Fuliguo has always had a good relationship with King Ning and the others. This is normal. He was not taken seriously by his father before. But isn''t their purpose of coming this time to propose marriage?


    Yu Rong began to play the piano, the queen played in ensemble, and the melody began to be soft and melodious. At this time, she suddenly changed the style. The sound of the piano was high, sharp, and aggressive. The queen''s lyre actually broke!


    The queen was embarrassed.


    The emperor frowned, it turned out that Princess Yu Rong was challenging.


    He raised his face and looked at it with a smile.


    Lan Ling raised his head. Her master was proficient in music theory and taught her, but she didn''t learn it well. Later, in her previous life, in order to please Ling Feng, she used to learn various musical instruments from famous artists.


    She heard the sound of Yu Rong¡¯s piano, some strange sounds, some of them could heal, some of them could kill people, and Yu Rong¡¯s sound was the latter, just a gentle cover.


    Wen Heng sneered. She saw that Yu Rong had come to be unkind, which was clearly provocative. This kind of occasion can only show her gentle power.


    Wen Heng came out, "Why don''t I play a song with the princess."


    Yu Rong nodded, "I heard that the imperial concubine Yi is the emperor''s favorite. When I saw it today, it was really different."


    Wen Heng smiled silently and sat down to play the piano.


    Wen Heng''s piano sound is even higher than Yu Rong''s. It is closed, but the beauty is lost.


    The song ended, everyone was relieved.


    Wen Heng''s face was pale.


    Lan Ling was a little strange, wondering why Princess Yu Rong was making trouble in front of so many people.


    "Do you know why Princess Yu Rong is like this?" Princess Seven asked Lan Ling softly.


    "Why?"


    "A few years ago, she fell in love with my fourth brother and was rejected by my fourth brother!"


    "Ao? And the woman your fourth brother refused? It''s really surprising." Lan Ling glanced at Yu Rong more.


    "Yu Rong and these two princes are half-brothers and sisters of the elder prince. The eldest prince and the third elder brother have made friends." The princess whispered.


    "So she is deliberately provoking?"


    "It can be said that no one can close her piano. Even the concubine Yi Gui can''t hold it down. In the past, Lan Yu could close her piano."


    Lanling paused.


    Yu Rong sat there and did not leave, seemingly waiting for the emperor to speak.


    The young emperor smiled and was talking to the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom, as if he didn''t know that the song was over.


    Lan Ling saw the annoyance in his eyes. He is actually thinking about countermeasures.


    Lan Ling stood up, "The emperor, can you let Lan Ling play with the princess?"


    Everyone was quiet.


    Yu Rong glanced at her. This concubine was not high in rank and was not favored. Moreover, she is the daughter of Lan Jingtian, and heard that she betrayed her biological father Lan Jingtian. Embarrassing status.


    Yu Rong somewhat despised her.


    "Ling Concubine, Princess Yu Rong''s piano sound implies mystery, it is not controlled by your little skill, you can''t afford it!"


    Ling Chen winked her back, he had never heard Lan Ling play the piano. Lan Ling grew up in the mountains, and it is normal not to like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "The emperor, since the concubine Ling has already spoken, please agree. The concubines and ministers have never heard the sound of the concubine Ling, are they empress empresses?" Wen Heng regretted immediately after he finished speaking.


    She had already lost the duel with Yu Rong just now. She actually wanted to see Lan Ling make a fool of herself. But seeing the emperor''s face turned black, she glanced at her coldly, and she immediately understood that she had made a very low-level mistake.


    "The emperor, the concubines also want to hear." The queen agreed.


    But the emperor was silent. The queen was so speechless, he didn''t have much hope for her. But Wen Heng was so disappointed.


    At this time, fighting for the wind and jealous, losing the royal face.


    "Princess, you play the piano, Lan Ling plays the piano for the princess." Lan Ling did not play the piano, she took a flute from the instrument stand.

 Chapter 72

    Yu Rong did not speak or even got up. She began to play the piano.


    Everyone has never heard of this song, sometimes it is golden and iron horse, sometimes lingering emotions, it seems to be an encounter in the world...


    The Jin Ge Iron Horse raised its voice, and a flute sounded in, like smoke, rain, whispering, and still thinking about it, and even thinking...


    The sound of the piano is intense, the sound of the flute is light, and the sound of the piano is lingering, the sound of the flute is clear. The indifferent rhyme and the sound of the piano are integrated, but they are independent.


    Yu Rong was stunned and looked up at Lan Ling deeply. Lan Ling nodded and smiled.


    The audience was quiet.


    Ling Chen never knew that Lan Ling was so proficient in rhythm. Her soundtrack is very good. There was no chaos of the queen, and no suppression of Wen Heng, she was really playing the piano, cooperating with Yu Rong, overcoming strength with softness, but not losing her character.


    Linger, how much do you have that I don''t know?


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting sat there with their eyes closed slightly, and they were in time.


    The song ended, and there was a moment of silence. Everyone seemed to be surprised. Is it over?


    Then half of the people sitting stood up.


    "It turns out that Concubine Ling is the one who is really proficient in rhythm. Why not play a song for the empress, this princess plays the piano for the empress?" Yu Rong did not want to end.


    The second prince Yu Peifu stood up, "Yu Rong, the emperor has also prepared many other programs. Let''s enjoy the next ones."


    He walked up to hold Yu Rong. Yu Rong stepped away.


    Lan Ling sneered from the bottom of his heart, really deceiving people too much!


    She smiled slightly and said, "It''s a great honor, princess, please pick a musical instrument. I''m about to start."


    Lan Ling played a song that she had arranged in Moshan before, and she named it Kongshan.


    The sound of this piano is ethereal, indifferent and unrestrained, as if she is the only one left in the world.


    Yu Rong carried Pipa and looked at Lan Ling in a daze. She can''t get in!


    That piece seemed to belong to Lan Ling only. Whether she changed the zither, flute, or piano, the sound that went in could only destroy the artistic conception. She is a person who is proficient in music and does not want to destroy the artistic conception.


    So he could only look at it with a musical instrument.


    A minister watching the excitement behind said in a low voice, "What''s wrong with the princess, why didn''t he play the piano?"


    "She can''t get along." An insider replied.


    At the end of the song, Yu Rong bowed deeply to her.


    Lan Ling glanced at the emperor, who was staring at her closely, his slender phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to eat her.


    "Lan Ling, you have never heard of such a piano sound before!" The emperor lost his temper.


    Lan Ling bowed his head and walked to his seat.


    The Queen Mother took the lead in applauding.


    Wen Heng stared at Ling Chen, did she live in your heart?


    He changed after returning from Qingyun Mountain. He seldom mentioned Lan Ling in front of her, or even let her speak. On that day he went to her palace and had dinner. She entangled with him and touched a bunch of hair tied with a red rope in his clothes. He changed his face then, got up and left.


    That is a concentric knot. It must be Lan Ling''s.


    Now she was sitting beside him, but he stared at Lan Ling closely, Wen Heng resented.


    Lan Ling passed by the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom and saw the waist of an **** who was holding a plate lit up. In an instant, the **** drew his waist sword and went straight to the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom.


    "Second prince, be careful!" Lan Ling exclaimed and pushed him.


    Huo Jingyun was already guarding Lan Ling and the second prince. He has discovered the abnormality of this group of people.


    A dozen eunuchs holding sharp swords suddenly jumped out behind him, the sword pointed at the second prince!


    It turned out to be to assassinate the second prince.


    "Guardian!" Yang Shu shouted. The current emperor is the emperor immediately, without anyone protecting him, he has already jumped in front of Lan Ling, stretched out his hand, and retreated back.


    On the right and left, more than two dozen killers dressed as eunuchs and guards rushed in. The killers went straight to the emperor.


    A group of people killed the second prince, and a group of people chased the emperor.


    These are two groups of people. The purpose is different, and the wear is different.


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Yang Shuo, Lei Ze, and the five princes surrounded the emperor and the empress dowager, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting protected the second prince and the ministers.


    A large number of guards poured in.


    Wen Heng was guarding the emperor''s side, but the emperor rushed out and returned with Lan Ling.


    It was some martial arts masters who killed the emperor with fierce moves.


    Another wave of killers rushed up, and Wen Heng drew a blue soft sword from his waist and greeted him. The emperor was slightly startled, this soft sword looked like Lan Ling''s Qiu Shui sword.


    Lan Ling also drew out his Qiushui sword.


    An assassin dressed as an **** raised his sword and stabbed him with a cold glow. The emperor pulled Lan Ling behind him. Wen Heng closed his eyes, staggered under his feet, and fell to the ground. Lei Ze came over and protected them.


    When the emperor saw Wen Heng lying on the ground, he was shocked, "Heng''er!" He picked her up, "What''s wrong with you?" A large number of guards poured in. The assassin did not succeed, a whistle, a group of people quickly evacuated, the other group did not love war, and evacuated.


    "Call the imperial doctor!" The emperor''s face was pale, and he hugged Wen Heng tightly.


    The five princes and others stayed to appease the foreign guests, and the second prince was protected.


    Lan Ling took the girls back to Changxin Palace, and the princess followed.


    The banquet has not yet proceeded to the foreign marriage proposal, so the princess is happy to end it, but it is a pity that the concubine Yi is injured.


    The princess kept talking to Lan Ling, who was a little absent-minded.


    Wen Heng may be suffering from heart disease again, his expression is so panic. He didn''t care about speaking to her, he didn''t even look at her.


    He has her in his heart. She secretly said to herself, stop thinking about things.


    The emperor returned to Yongan Palace with Wen Heng in his arms.


    He stood there to see the doctor give her pulse.


    "The emperor, the concubine Yi Gui is no longer a problem, just keep it well," the doctor said to the emperor.


    "Okay, all back."


    The emperor walked to Wen Heng''s side and hugged her, "How come your heart disease is getting worse recently?"


    "Heart. I feel bad. The assassin came here. I just want to protect you, but you only want to protect Blue Spirit! To this day, can you say, don''t you have her in your heart? Are you going to lose me?"


    Wen Heng cried.


    The emperor did not explain as before. He talked, "Heng''er, in this world, only feelings can''t be predicted. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you. Please take a look at the doctor these few days. Why do you have a Qiushui sword?"


    He picked up the soft sword beside her and looked at it over and over. He had never seen her use this sword.


    "I had it when I was a kid, it''s always at the bottom of my box, I don''t know what it is, I forgot it, and then I saw the soft sword Lingfei used, and I realized that I also have one."


    "The Qiushui sword is a treasure sword, there are not many in the world. I didn''t expect to have two in my palace. You keep it well, don''t think too much."


    The emperor settled in Wen Heng, and went to the hall to inquire about the injury and loss. He ordered the official to investigate the assassin. At the same time, he sent Huo Jingyun and Lei Ze to secretly investigate the assassin, and the fifth prince and Bai Shaoting pacified the princes of various countries.


    "Speaking of a doctor who treats heart diseases, I heard that there is an old doctor in Tangjiaxiang who specializes in treating heart diseases. Would you like to invite him over?" Lei Ze said to the emperor.


    "Okay, tell me the address, I will send someone to invite him over."


    In the evening, the emperor accompanied Wen Heng to dinner to comfort her and rest.


    Wen Heng''s heart disease has not been healed, she whispered, seeming to be forbearing.


    The emperor took her in his arms, gently patted and stroked her, and clicked on her sleeping point to see her fall asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 73

    Ling Chen came out of Yongan Palace and went back to the study to meet Huo Jingyun and the others. It was already time for him to finish his official duties.


    He went to Changxin Palace. He wanted to see her so much, he had never thought so. The sound of Lan Ling''s piano during the day was really amazing.


    Lan Ling didn''t sleep, and sat there peeling walnuts.


    "Why don''t the girls do these tasks?" Ling Chen went straight into Lan Ling''s room before letting the girls report.


    She saw him come in and did not get up, but took a cup and poured him a cup of hot tea.


    "Isn''t the emperor supposed to stay with Concubine Yi, she is sick."


    "She''s all right, I just want to see you now." As he said, he knocked over the walnut in her hand, grabbed her hand, and pulled her to hug her.


    "In Changxin Palace, call me by name. I like to hear you call me by name. Say, what else do you have that I don''t know? Who learned your piano from? Why do you never see you play it?"


    "I don''t usually like to play the piano. But I like to listen to the piano. My piano is learned from the master."


    Ling Chen knew that playing the piano well was a magic weapon for the concubine to keep the emperor, but Lan Ling had never played the piano for him. She is really stupid.


    "You close your eyes," Lan Ling suddenly covered his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Okay, open your eyes." Ling Chen opened his eyes and saw that it was a plate of sugar walnuts.


    "That''s it, I haven''t eaten it before,"


    "I did it myself! You taste it, don''t it taste different?" Lan Ling pinched a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ling Chen tasted it. It was indeed fragrant and sweet, with a light taste and no astringency.


    "How did you make it? This smell is very strange." The emperor really thought it was delicious.


    "I used honey and rock sugar! That''s why it is sweet, fragrant and crisp!"


    A plate of sugar walnuts, Lan Ling ate half a plate by himself, and Ling Chen refused to let her eat the rest: "Didn''t you give it to me? Why eat so much by yourself?"


    She stopped eating, but smiled slyly and snatched it from his mouth.


    She never seemed to regard him as an emperor. Riding on him, tickling him, grabbing his things, but he moved his mouth to bite if he couldn''t grab it, and his small teeth bit on his hand, but he didn''t let go or let go.


    This is an experience he has never had before. His smile overflowed his eyes and could be heard outside the courtyard.


    Wen Heng''s girl Forsythia frowned. Isn''t the emperor the favorite of Yi Guifei? Why are you laughing so loudly?


    Lixia saw Forsythia''s face blackened, "The emperor and the concubine Ling have already rested."


    "I heard the emperor smile just now, so I trouble Sister Lixia to report that the concubine Yi Gui is not in good health, and the servants don''t know what to do!"


    Lixia sighed. Yi Guifei is not something they can cause.


    Lixia knocked on the door cautiously, "Niang, the girl of the concubine Yi Gui has come to invite the emperor, saying that the concubine Yi Gui is in bad health..."


    Lan Ling quickly got off the emperor and straightened his hair. "I said you don''t come over tonight."


    "I''ll go see and wait for me." The emperor got out of the bed, put on his coat, and went to Yongan Palace.


    Wen Heng lay there sweating profusely. The cup hit the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Chen panicked. "Has the imperial doctor passed on?" His voice was cold.


    "Back to the emperor, passed it, but the noble concubine is in terrible pain, the servants really can''t help it." Forsythia answered.


    The imperial doctor has stumbled in. He gave the concubine Yi Gui pulse, he really couldn''t see what illness the master had, but seeing her sweating and painful, she was indeed very sick.


    "The emperor, the old minister can''t see what the imperial concubine empress is!" The old imperial doctor was sweating profusely.


    "Get out! Let the royal doctors go to Yong''an Palace!" The emperor was furious.


    "Lei Ze introduced a doctor who specializes in treating heart diseases. I have sent someone to invite him. It is expected to arrive in three or two days." Ling Chen held Wen Heng.


    He wanted Lan Ling to give Wen Heng a few heart-protecting pills, but he thought that the last time he used Lan Ling''s life-saving pills were useless, maybe Wen Heng''s disease was so special that Lan Ling''s medicine didn''t work at all.


    Ling Chen accompanied Wen Heng all night.


    Lan Ling waited until Ling Chen late at night, knowing that he would not come back.


    He lay down alone and hugged himself tightly.


    Why does he marry so many wives? Isn''t it troublesome? Is there no other way to consolidate the country?


    Lan Ling was dizzy and fell asleep at dawn.


    Wen Heng''s illness did not decrease at all, and Ling Chen went down to accompany her these few days.


    Everyone in the palace knew that the emperor loved the concubine Yi, and some people secretly said that the emperor loved the concubine Ling the most.


    Huo Jinghong and Lei Ze returned to their lives early this morning. They have ascertained the origin of the assassins. The assassin was sent by King Ning to assassinate the emperor, while the assassin sent by Shang Danguo was the one who assassinated the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom.


    The emperor was a little surprised. After a while, he said: "King Ning must have been in Shangdan country during this time, not Beiyi, no wonder our people have not been able to find him!"


    Ling Chen slowly said: "This assassin must be inseparable from King Ning. The prince and the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom are taking the progeny. Shang Danguo deliberately assassinated the second prince in Daxing territory. This can be done to blame Daxing and divorce Daxing and Wealthy country. The relationship can also cause turmoil in the Wealthy Country. I just don¡¯t know if this great prince is involved!"


    Huo Jingyun said: "The emperor, this matter can be reported to the second prince. Take a look at the meaning of the second prince."


    "Alright. I''m keeping an eye on it. I''m afraid King Ning will contact the surrounding small countries to attack Daxing!"


    "Yes." Huo Jingyun and Lei Ze took the lead.


    "The emperor, the old doctor has already been invited, when can I go to see the concubine empress?" Lei Ze asked.


    "Going right now!"


    The emperor brought the old doctor to Yong''an Palace.


    The old doctor''s surname is Chen, over sixty years old, with white hair and strong spirits.


    "Heng''er, let this gentleman show you. He is a genius doctor who treats heart diseases." He took her hand and looked at her eagerly.


    Wen Heng nodded.


    Doctor Chen took the pulse and looked at Wen Heng''s eyes and palms.


    He walked to the emperor and knelt down: "The emperor, the heart disease of the imperial concubine is very difficult to remove, but Xiaomin can only relieve it. The disease of the empress is very strange, and ordinary treatment cannot be used."


    "What do you say?" the emperor asked.


    "Niangniang''s disease should be congenital, as long as it is connected with the love of the person, the emperor and the empress have the same mind, and the Niangniang''s disease is cured naturally without medication." Doctor Chen replied tremblingly.


    "But I didn''t get sick when I was young," Wen Heng questioned.


    "That''s because the empress was not emotional at the time. But there is another thing that can cure the empress'' heart disease, which is to wear a love token on her heart."


    "What kind of couple token? Can I create a couple jade pendant?"


    "That''s useless, it''s the kind that has been passed down, or has an organic relationship, and can''t be made by yourself. For example, the dragon and phoenix jade pendant on the Chaoyun Continent, the Yin and Yang mirror on the Nanyang Continent, the Canglong Ling and Qingyun Ling on the Northern Wild Continent... "


    "What are you talking about? Canglong Ling and Qingyun Ling?" The emperor stared at Doctor Chen with eyes like Moyu.


    "Yes, Canglong Ling is hidden in the Canglong Sword, and Qingyun Ling is hidden in the Qiu Shui Sword. It is a token of lovers in the legend of the Northern Wild Continent."

 Chapter 74

    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng, "Heng''er, show me your Qiushui Sword!" His eyes were burning, and his previous dreams were reflected in his mind so clearly.


    He was convinced that it was true and related to him, about the previous life.


    Wen Heng handed him his Qiushui Sword dubiously.


    He remembered that Lan Ling once wrapped her Qiu Shui sword on his Canglong Sword before Canglong Ling appeared.


    He took his Canglong Sword from his waist and wound Wen Heng''s Qiushui Sword around the Canglong Sword. With a dragon chant, the sword body trembled slightly.


    Ling Chen was overjoyed, but after staring for a long time, nothing changed.


    "Tian Ming, go to Changxin Palace and ask Concubine Ling to come over and bring her Qiushui sword."


    Lan Ling heard that he was going to Yong''an Palace and had to bring Qiu Shuijian with him. "What happened?"


    "The emperor has invited a doctor who can see heart problems, please come and see the empress..."


    "Why bring Qiu Shui sword?"


    "The doctor''s method of seeing a doctor is very peculiar. In short, she will know when she arrives." Tian Ming didn''t know how to tell Lan Ling, he was just a little uneasy.


    Lan Ling brought Lixia and Jixiang to Yong''an Palace. Seeing the emperor standing there, holding a Qiushui sword in his hand.


    "Ling''er, how did you show that Canglong Ling from the Canglong Sword last time?" the emperor asked her.


    "I don''t know, I just looped the Qiu Shui Sword onto the Azure Dragon Sword and it opened." Lan Ling replied.


    "Give me your Qiushui Sword." The emperor reached out for her Qiushui Sword.


    Lan Ling took the Qiushui sword from his waist and handed it to him.


    Ling Chen wrapped it around the Canglong Sword, but there was no response.


    "Is this only one chance?" Lan Ling asked.


    The emperor picked up Wen Heng''s Qiushui sword again.


    "This Qiu Shui sword is exactly the same as mine." Lan Ling was surprised. He picked up the Qiu Shui sword in Ling Chen''s hand and looked at it. She felt that it felt familiar to her, and this one was more like hers.


    "It won''t be exactly the same, my surname is engraved on the head of my sword." Wen Heng said softly.


    Lan Ling picked it up and saw that there really was a small word Wen on the hilt of the sword.


    Lan Ling looped the emperor''s Canglong sword onto the Qiushui sword.


    A white light radiated out, like a stream of autumn water, and even heard the sound of dripping. The Canglong Sword and the Qiushui Sword were entangled, and the gems of the Qiushui Sword withdrew upwards like a switch, and a crystal clear sapphire fell out.


    The emperor picked it up, and there was a wishful blue cloud on it, with the three big characters Qing Yun Ling in the middle.


    "There really is a Qingyun order!" Ling Chen was stunned.


    Wen Heng was supported by Forsythia and walked over, took Qing Yun Ling from Ling Chen''s hand and looked at it, "Qing Yun Ling! It''s really amazing. Did it fall out of my Qiushui sword?"


    Ling Chen nodded.


    Doctor Chen knelt down and said: "The emperor, this Qingyun Ling and Canglong Ling are lovers. Legend has it that Yuan Yu, the great emperor in charge of the Northern Desolation Continent, is owned by his wife Qingyun. The empress is really the emperor¡¯s destined person. Protect your chest and heal your heart disease."


    Wen Heng put Qingyunling in her chest, and for a moment, her expression was relieved, "The emperor, it really works, it''s much better now!"


    "Okay, that''s good. You mean Yuan Yu and Qingyun?" Ling Chen turned around and asked Doctor Chen.


    "Yes."


    Lan Ling stood there like a dream. Why does Wen Heng also have a Qiushui sword? Why is there Qingyun Ling in her sword? Then she and Ling Chen are the real pair? Didn¡¯t Aunt Meng say that I was the lover he was looking for?


    "Ling Concubine, you go back to the palace first." Ling Chen said to Lan Ling.


    Doctor Chen continued: "The emperor, as long as the emperor and the empress are in the same mind, the empress does not need to take medicine, otherwise, the medicine is useless. The empress has to endure the pain of the heart every day. Qingyun Ling can only temporarily relieve."


    "The pain of plucking my heart?" The emperor was so guilty that my heart ached dull. It turns out that I am obsessed with Lan Ling these days, and I am not as affectionate to her as before, but let my true love bear the pain of plucking my heart every day! No wonder her illness is getting worse!


    He looked up and saw Lan Ling still standing there foolishly, and he felt annoyed: "What are you doing here! Get out! Tian Ming, send Ling Ling back to the palace!"


    He stopped looking at her, turned and hugged Wen Heng. He held her tightly in his arms, like a lost baby.


    Wen Heng reached out and took out a bunch of hair tied with a red rope from his arms, "It was only after I saw this that I became seriously ill." Wen Heng looked resentful.


    Ling Chen picked it up and threw it to the ground, "I''m sorry! I won''t be anymore."


    She has been with him for ten years, and she is the one he has been looking for in his dream. How could he make her so sad?


    Lan Ling turned around and ran out, tears flooding, and his heartache seemed to split.


    Wen Heng also has Qiushuijian. There is a Qingyun order in her sword.


    Lan Ling looked at the Qiu Shui sword in his hand. This sword helped Ling Chen show the Canglong Long, and then it was useless?


    She remembered that Ling Chen looked at her eyes just now, it turned out to be bored, and he disliked her.


    He didn''t hesitate to lose the knot she gave him. She wanted to be his wife of the knot!


    Does he regret it? I regret that I was moved by her a few days ago.


    She felt his heart moved, so she passed a few days happily. These few days were the happiest and most reassuring days after she was born again, but unfortunately, it was too short.


    Lan Ling returned to Changxin Palace in despair.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Chun saw that Lan Ling''s face was extremely bad.


    "Tell me down. During this period of time, Changxin Palace has nothing to do not go out. You should converge a little bit." Lan Ling instructed lightly.


    Wen Heng was originally his sweetheart, she had known for a long time, why did she wish for his love?


    But why does my heart hurt so much?


    She summoned Lixia to find her a heart-protection pill, and after taking the medicine, she covered her head with a blanket. The tears could not stop, they kept flowing.


    For the next few days, Lan Ling remained bedridden. She was really sick this time.


    Lixia was going to find the emperor, but Lan Ling stopped. He would think she deliberately pretended to be sick. She didn''t want this.


    She is a healer herself, knowing she is a heart disease. There is no cure, only wait for time to sink, wasted years, and heal myself.


    But she was not reconciled. She missed him, unforgettable. She didn''t believe he would forget her immediately.


    Aunt Meng''s words still gave her hope.


    Ling Chen never visited Changxin Palace again.


    On this day, at noon, Lan Ling was watering the medicinal herb in the yard, and Ruyi stumbled in, "Niang, go and save Jixiang and Lixia..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ling stood up.


    "The imperial concubine empress is teaching Lixia and Jixiang, that they both smashed her bottle! Forsythia deliberately ran into her. I was behind and saw it. We can''t hide now, so why would we hit them! "


    "Where are they? Take me there!" Lan Ling urged.


    Seeing a crowd of people there from a long distance, Lan Ling ran over and saw Lixia and Jixiang kneeling there. They were being palmed, and there was another guard beside them, but it was Liu Chong.


    "Stop!" Lan Ling stepped forward and drank, "Lady concubine, what crime did they commit? Why do they want to slap?"


    "Battered my safety bottle and slapped my mouth! It really should be!" Wen Heng''s voice was faint.

 Chapter 75

    Liu Chong raised his head and said, "That''s not the case. The humble post clearly saw that the girl holding the bottle had been blocking Lixia." The four eunuchs holding Liu Chong raised their feet and kicked him!


    Lan Ling kicked the **** in front of him!


    Liu Chong stood up.


    "It''s really the opposite, Lan Ling, you commit the crime, do you want to die? Can you be my opponent?" Wen Heng drew out his Qiushui sword.


    "Stop it all!" There was a cry from a distance, and then several figures flashed over.


    It was the emperor and the queen, followed by Yang Shu, Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    "My concubine dances with swords and spears in the palace, how decent!" The emperor was furious.


    The queen smiled and watched, she hated these two foxes.


    Concubine Yi Gui, relied on helping the emperor since she was a child, and the emperor treated her differently, and no one looked at her. And Lan Ling, his father killed her elder brother and family, she must avenge this grudge!


    The emperor walked to Wen Heng and hugged her, "Under the sun, it''s so hot, who has offended you?"


    Forsythia knelt down and said, "Tell the emperor, the servant girl just returned to the palace holding the safe bottle given by the emperor. On the way, these two girls smashed the safe bottle of the imperial concubine and the empress, and the lady wanted to punish them. This guard is still protecting!"


    "Forsythia, stop talking!" Wen Heng pretended to blame Forsythia.


    "The imperial concubine, what I want to say, as Yi imperial concubine, do you have no right to punish a minion?"


    The emperor squinted at Liu Chong and said, "Come here, take responsibility for this minion, twenty, and drive out of the palace!"


    Jixiang raised his head and quickly defended, "It¡¯s not like that. The concubine Ling concubine has been telling her servants not to go out if there is nothing to do. They must be cautious when speaking. The servants can¡¯t hide in time, so how can they hit the lady¡¯s vase? I dropped the bottle on purpose! The guards over there saw..."


    "Have you seen it?" Yang Shu asked.


    The guard lowered his head and no one answered.


    "Yes, I saw it. It was the imperial concubine''s maid who stopped the Ling concubine''s maid!" Liu Chong replied, who had been pressed on the stool.


    The **** had already taken the staff, and only waited for the emperor''s order to execute the sentence on the spot.


    Lan Ling did not stop this time. It''s good for Liu to go out of the palace. Twenty sticks are not heavy to him.


    She just saw Jixiang and Lixia''s faces were swollen, and she was angry.


    "Ling concubine empress, your servant ran into the imperial concubine empress, you said you should fight!" Forsythia asked Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng glared at Forsythia.


    Lan Ling looked back at her girl: "If you still recognize me as the master, don''t move anyone!"


    Lan Ling sneered at Forsythia, "A servant girl dare to question me!"


    Forsythia was very close to Lan Ling. Lan Ling slammed into her, waved and slapped her severely.


    Forsythia fell to the ground.


    Wen Heng screamed and slapped Lan Ling. She wanted to slap it a long time ago. She held back for a long time!


    She also wanted to know where the emperor''s heart was! She wants to try.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ling came back with a backhand!


    "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!"


    Everyone was stunned there.


    Lan Ling slapped Forsythia, Wen Heng slapped Lan Ling, Lan Ling slapped Wen Heng backhand, and the last slap was slapped by the emperor on Lan Ling''s face.


    Lan Ling pounced on the ground. She was extremely numb and sad. She hit his favorite woman, and he hit her. He hit her again, he once kicked her.


    The emperor looked at his hand, was shocked, and subconsciously reached out to catch her.


    She raised her hand and hit the emperor''s face with a "pop"!


    The surroundings stopped for a while, the girl eunuchs did not dare to breathe, all fell on the ground and shivered.


    The emperor''s eyes were as fiery as violent, and his eyes were red. He drew the Canglong sword from his waist and pressed it against Lan Ling''s chest! An angry voice burst out from the throat: "Blue Ling, do you really think I will not kill you!?"


    She looked at him so stubbornly, so rebellious!


    Kill her! If you can''t love, then ruin it. Kill her, one hundred! Love Wenheng. No more tangled! It won''t hurt anymore!


    The emperor secretly thought, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger.


    Lan Ling was afraid to tremble, she got up by herself, and met the dark and cold gaze of the man: "Ling Chen, if you are like this, why should you let Aunt Meng rescue me back to increase your troubles? Wen Heng, since you love him, Why do you tell the truth like this!"


    She straightened her waist, but the man''s sword was backed a few inches.


    Her chest was stuffy, a smell of fishy sweetness surged up, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    She put her hands on the ground so as not to faint.


    The hand of the emperor holding the sword trembled slightly, staring motionlessly at her blood-stained placket, leaning over her ear and whispering: "Your slap, I am sorry for you. From now on, you and I have nothing to do! "


    He withdrew the sword in his hand, turned around with his hand held, and looked up coldly at the girl minister and guards lying on the ground.


    "Yang Shu, I have told me that Lan Ling has a savage temperament and ran into the noble concubine. I hate his deeds and be demoted to Ling Ling!"


    Poplar led the way.


    "Today''s matter, if anyone leaks a little wind, he will die!" The emperor looked around coldly, including the queen.


    Everyone who was swept by the emperor''s eyes was chilly, and they wanted to crawl into the ground.


    The queen and Wen Heng bowed their heads, narrowing their gazes.


    She slapped the emperor, but the emperor didn''t kill her! It seems that this woman really can''t stay anymore!


    The two of them thought of this at the same time, and glanced at each other.


    "Return to the palace!" The emperor said, and walked away.


    "Then, is this person still beating?" A **** took Yang Shu''s hand and asked softly.


    The question was whether to fight Liu Chong.


    The poplar waved his hand secretly.


    The queen returned to the palace with her girl. She secretly rejoiced in her heart, this Lan Ling and Wen Heng''s Liangzi are finally closed, she can just sit and watch the show.


    Wen Heng also left with Forsythia, and she finally made a profit. The emperor was still on his side when it was critical. Lan Ling was demoted and slapped by the emperor.


    Lixia and Jixiang helped Lan Ling up, "Niangniang, we all blame us..." Jixiang cried.


    "Don''t blame you, there will be such a day sooner or later. Wen Heng will not allow me to exist."


    Liu Chong walked over.


    "Manny. I''m hurting you."


    "I''m the one who burdens you. Liu Chong, do you want to join the army and follow Marshal Huo? Or go out of the palace to Tsing Yi Tang? You may meet my father''s team when you join the army. You should go to Tsing Yi Tang."


    "But I want to protect the empress in the palace." Liu Chong knelt down.


    Lan Ling shook his head and said: "I don''t want to see my relatives being killed or beaten because of me. I am already a woman of the emperor. There is no way. You can leave. Since the emperor has said today that you will leave the palace, you go. Well, I will write you a note and go directly to Tsing Yi Tang, they will treat you kindly. I wrote a note for the girl to give you later."


    A few days passed in a flash.


    The emperor discussed with several henchmen in the study about strategies to suppress the small surrounding countries.


    "King Ning will continue to provoke the contradiction between the small neighboring countries and Daxing. The killer of Shang Dan may be a trap deliberately made by King Ning. We cannot be fooled." Bai Shaoting said.


    "The minister also believes that it is not appropriate to go to war at this time, and the emperor can go to neighboring countries." Han Zhitao said.


    The emperor glanced at Huo Jingyun, and Huo Jingyun nodded, "The minister also believes that the emperor should show the mind of a big country after ascending to the throne. Some small countries should be allowed to benefit and win support. Rushing to war is not stable."


    "Okay, then I will go to various countries to have a look at the beginning of next month." The emperor said.

 Chapter 76

    Yang Shu came in to report: "The emperor, the princes of all countries have come to say goodbye to the emperor."


    "Please come in soon."


    This time, the Thousand Island Kingdom proposed to the emperor, but the father-in-law did not agree to marry the man like a cow. The emperor felt sorry for his sister and had to give up.


    The princes of various countries entered the study and met with the emperor. Xiao Liuyue of Shang Danguo did not come because of physical reasons.


    The princess of Wealthy Kingdom, Yu Rong, looked at the handsome emperor and asked, "The emperor, can I meet the concubine Ling, I want to ask her about piano art."


    The emperor''s eyes were heavy, he hadn''t seen her for several days.


    "Okay, Tian Ming, Xuan Lingmen come here."


    Tian Ming went to Chenxiangyuan and found out that Lingbi had been ill for a long time.


    "Why didn''t the empress declare an imperial doctor?" Tian Ming looked at Lan Ling''s thin face and felt uncomfortable.


    "I know my illness, it will be cured after a while. I am also a healer, so I don''t need to talk to the emperor about this matter. Duke Yu Rong mainly sees me?"


    "Yes, princes and princesses will return tomorrow." Tian Ming replied.


    Lan Ling got up and asked Jixiang to dress her up.


    Her face was pale, her cheeks were rubbed with rouge, and she looked abrupt. Lan Ling wiped the rouge.


    She wore a smoky Luo skirt, lilac cloud hairpin, silver hairpin tied her hair.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of Gu Huaxuan, I heard the voice of Wen Heng talking and laughing.


    "Princess, the emperor just said that if I have to go to various countries in a few days, I will go too. Then we will learn piano art together." Wen Heng''s voice was clear.


    "Okay, Yu Rong is waiting for the imperial concubine, the emperor, will the concubine Ling go too?" Yu Rong asked the emperor.


    "She is not going." The emperor replied lightly.


    Lan Ling pushed the door in, and she saluted the emperor and the princes and princesses.


    "Ling concubine empress is here?" Yu Rong stepped forward and took Lan Ling''s hand.


    "I am Lingbi now." Lan Ling said with a smile.


    Yu Rong sneered, "In Yu Rong''s eyes, you are just you." She is a man of temperament, and the ensemble with Lan Ling made her believe that Lan Ling is her soulmate.


    "Niang Niang, I really want to learn that song you played with you. This is the first song I''ve ever met that I can''t play with."


    "Okay, I can teach you. Don''t you leave tomorrow, you can learn from me today." Lan Ling said.


    "The emperor, can I go to the Niang Niang Palace?"


    The emperor turned his head and stared at Lan Ling, his heart trembled, as if she could be blown away by the wind.


    "Of course the emperor will agree, won''t you?" Wen Heng looked at the emperor with a smile.


    "Okay." The emperor agreed, turned his head, and talked with the princes about the country''s affairs. His eyes flashed over the figure who turned around. She held Yu Rong''s hand and never looked at him. His face was pale and there was no aura in her eyes.


    Changxin Palace.


    Yu Rong is nostalgic for Lan Ling''s various herbs. Lan Ling played the piano for her.


    "Why can''t I get in with this song?" Yu Rong asked.


    "Because this is my own tune. Most of the tunes are made for others to listen to. And this empty mountain is for myself."


    "You are special. Does the emperor like you very much?" Yu Rong asked Lan Ling.


    "No. The emperor doesn''t like me. The emperor likes many people. His likes are not what I want. He has his own people."


    "I understand." Yu Rong held her hand.


    "I have liked this man before. The person I love can only love me. But it will be very bitter. In this regard, we are very similar." Yu Rong smiled.


    Lan Ling held her hand, and it was not easy to meet someone who understood herself.


    When Yu Rong was leaving, Lan Ling sent her to the gate of Changxin Palace.


    "I''ll say goodbye to the emperor. It''s inappropriate for you not to accompany me." Yu Rong said.


    "I won''t go there anymore." Lan Ling remembered what he said, and we have nothing to do with each other ever since.


    "For some things, it''s better to meet each other. If you keep not seeing each other, the feelings will become weaker and weaker. My mother and concubine told me." Yu Rong reminded Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling smiled. She understood Yu Rong''s intentions, but she had never used such thoughts with him. She doesn''t like to be attentive to the person she loves. Some are just sincere, so she is so embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you," she really felt that it was against etiquette not to send Princess Yu Rong there.


    When I arrived at the emperor''s study, I just saw everyone coming out, and the people inside were also preparing to leave.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Huo Jingyun looked at Lan Ling, "Ling Bi''s lady looks bad, is she sick?"


    "It''s okay." Lan Ling looked at Huo Jingyun, "I''m fine."


    She knew he cared about her. And Bai Shaoting, he looked at her from a distance, why would such a woman marry the royal family?


    They already knew that Lan Ling was demoted. As for the specific reason, it didn''t seem to be what the imperial decree said, that he contradicted the noble concubine. No one knows the specific reason.


    Ling Chen never looked at her. It only adds to the troubles after seeing it.


    Lan Ling bowed and returned to Changxin Palace.


    The emperor decided to go to neighboring countries to take a look and contact him about his feelings.


    He took Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Gu Fan and Yang Shuo with him this time, and his concubine only brought Wen Heng. He always feels that this period of time is too much. He wanted to take this opportunity to go out to relive his feelings with her, take the opportunity to forget some things, and some people.


    "Tian Ming, if you stay, I don¡¯t worry about others. You stay in charge of the safety of Changxin Palace. She commits anything and waits for me to come back to deal with it. If you need to make a decision, ask King Rui. For other things, ask Han General." The emperor told Tian Ming.


    Even if Lan Ling were to die, he could only die in his hands. He didn''t want her to be killed when he was away.


    "Fifth brother, I will leave the affairs of Chaoli to you during my absence."


    The fifth prince has been named the sharp king.


    "Brother emperor rest assured."


    The emperor has been out of the palace for almost half a month.


    During this period of time, Changxin Palace was very quiet.


    Jixiang and Ruyi stayed in the palace for a long time. They could feel that the emperor had feelings for this concubine. But why did the empress go to Yongan Palace and everything changed?


    Behind Lan Ling''s Changxin Palace was a forest. There was a tall phoenix tree that had just bloomed, and the fiery red flowers were floating on the lush leaves.


    Changxin Palace was originally remote, and this wood was rarely visited. Lan Ling often sneaked onto the phoenix tree and lay on that branch, as if in Moshan. This became her paradise.


    The weather in May is beautiful and beautiful. After dinner that day, it was drizzling. Lan Ling went out for a walk alone: ??"You don''t need to follow, I''ll walk by myself."


    "Niangniang, it''s too dark and it''s raining..." Lixia was worried.


    "It''s okay. I''ll go to the forest behind." You can go back.


    Lan Ling walked in the woods for a while. There were a few thick locust trees, tall phoenix trees, beautiful hibiscus, and even a pear tree. Because few people came, no one repaired, flowers and plants grew naturally, lush, with a trace of Moshan.


    She picked a few wild fruits and held them in her hands. Green smoke faintly appeared under a big locust tree on the right.


    Lan Ling felt strange, walked quietly, saw a girl kneeling there, under a tree, ordered a pile of paper, and a stick of incense, and said something in her mouth: "Manny Lin, the queen has helped Wang An Throne, please stop pestering the queen, the emperor has also sealed you as the queen mother."


    That girl, Lan Ling, knew that she was the queen mother¡¯s close girl Mei Hong.


    She poured another glass of wine and poured it on the ground, burning a large bag of money, "Manny Lin, at that time you promised the empress empress to commit suicide in front of the hall, and the empress did not force you. Empress empress made this condition. I''m also afraid that if King An becomes the queen and you become the queen mother, wouldn''t the empress become a decoration? If it is you, you will worry about it too?"

 Chapter 77

    Lan Ling took a breath, the empress in her mouth should be the current empress dowager.


    Listening to what she said, Concubine Lin promised that the queen would commit suicide in front of the hall, and the queen helped.


    Concubine Lin committed suicide? How sad did Ling Chen know?


    How could the queen be like this?


    "I will give you more money today. King An has become the emperor, and your wish has been fulfilled. Concubine Lin, please take care of your child as soon as possible..."


    Lan Ling panicked, squeaked and stepped on a branch.


    "Who, who is there?" Mei Hong''s voice was wary.


    Lan Ling hid behind the bushes and quickly left there.


    Mei Hong chased it out and frowned when she saw a figure from behind.


    Empress Dowager Bailan was entangled by nightmares during this period, and her sleep has been unstable.


    Today she sent her personal girl Mei Hong to the forest as a gift, but she didn''t expect Mei Hong to return with a panic expression.


    "What happened?" the queen mother asked.


    "The queen mother, when the servant girl was in the woods to send the concubine Lin, it seemed to be seen by a person..."


    "Why are you so careless!"


    "There are very few people going to the woods. It rains again. It''s still night. How could the servants think that someone would enter the woods."


    "Did you see who is clear?"


    "Seeing the back, the servant looks very much like the one from Changxin Palace..."


    "Spirit?"


    "Yes, very similar. She walks fast, but she is undoubtedly the waist."


    "She has just been demoted. The emperor doesn''t seem to care about her. She is Lan Jingtian''s daughter again. I can''t let her spread the news, so that the emperor and I have a rift!"


    Lan Ling ran back to Changxin Palace in one breath.


    After entering the palace gate, let Xiao Fuzi close the door.


    She entered the room, her heart beating all the time.


    In this palace, everyone and everything contains conspiracy.


    She thought the queen mother was kind, she was in a sad situation after the prince was assassinated, and Lan Ling had always respected her. At that time, the death of the prince was directed at King Ning, but there was no evidence. Lan Ling sympathized with the sadness in her heart.


    But she forced Ling Chen''s biological mother to commit suicide for herself to be the queen mother!


    Lan Ling shivered, and he was cold all over after being exposed to the rain. Do you want to tell Ling Chen?


    What will be the consequences after Ling Chen knows? Lan Ling knew that most of the veterans in the court were queen mothers.


    And now the Queen Mother is very good to the Sixth Prince Ling Bai. This is what she occasionally heard Ling Chen say.


    Lan Ling thought about it again and again, and felt that no matter what, he should tell the emperor that there would be a way with the emperor''s means and forbearance. Lan Ling made up his mind.


    Just now she stepped on the broken branch and was heard by that girl. Did Mei Hong deny herself?


    The more Lan Ling thought about it, the more anxious he got.


    The rain gradually became heavy, and the drizzle turned into gusty showers.


    After two days, nothing happened.


    Lan Ling gradually felt at ease. Maybe she didn''t recognize me. After all, it was night and it was raining.


    Another day later, Xiaojin, the girl in the Queen''s Palace at noon, came over and asked Lan Ling to go to the Queen''s Palace.


    "Niangniang, the emperor is not here. Niangniang has just been punished. It is best not to go to the Changxin Palace, let alone the Zhongan Palace! You can call it sick." Jixiang reminded her.


    Jixiang has been in the palace for a long time, knowing that it is too simple to kill someone in the palace.


    Of course Lan Ling understood that she was a person who had lived a lifetime.


    Jixiang told Xiaojin: "Our lady has been ill, and I am afraid that it will bring bad luck to the empress. When the lady is better, we will send greetings to the empress."


    Xiao Jin did not leave, "The empress empress invited the empresses of the various palaces today, saying that it was because of the discussion of the emperor¡¯s heirs. The emperor has been on the throne for almost half a year. The empress said that none of the concubines has moved. I want everyone to pay respects and show sincerity."


    When Lan Ling heard Xiaojin''s words, it was for this reason.


    She put on a simple dressing, and just out of the gate of Changxin Palace, Tian Ming came over, "Where are you going?"


    "The Queen invited everyone to Zhong''an Palace today, and I will go and see."


    Tian Ming frowned.


    At this time, Tian Ming''s subordinate Xiao Wu hurriedly came to Tian Ming: "Tian Commander, King Rui has urgent official duties, please ask Tian Commander to discuss."


    "Emergency business?" Tian Ming frowned at Lan Ling. He has been guarding the gate of Changxin Palace with his secret guard these days.


    "Yes, King Rui asked the commander to go quickly." Xiao Qi was sweating profusely and appeared to be running over.


    "Follow Lingbi, please report anything quickly."


    Tian Ming hurried away.


    "What is King Rui looking for?" Tian Ming asked the fifth prince.


    "Received a secret report that the emperor was besieged in Jincheng on his way back. I don¡¯t know the true or false, and the emperor¡¯s whereabouts cannot be disclosed to others. The king wants to send you a secret guard and go to Jincheng immediately, just in case. just in case!"


    "Okay, but the emperor stayed here to protect Changxin Palace before he left. He went to Jincheng in a humble position. Please send more people to look after Changxin Palace." Tian Ming asked.


    "This king knows, now send someone over."


    Tian Ming hurried away with his secret guard.


    Lan Ling took Jixiang, Lixia, Xiao Rongzi and Xiao Huazi to the Zhong''an Palace.


    Sure enough, all the concubines were in the Zhong''an Palace, even Liu Hui was there.


    Lan Ling saw the Queen Mother sitting there, talking to a gray-haired Taoist priest.


    She now sees the Queen Mother and feels a swishing cold on her back. In this palace, there is no pure-hearted person. How can she be a queen for so many years without means?


    The queen mother was still as kind as before, "Ling, it''s okay to come out and walk around." Lan Ling smiled and agreed.


    The queen saw that everyone was seated, and said solemnly: "Calling everyone over today is about the emperor''s heir. Everyone has been serving the emperor for so long, and there is no movement in my stomach."


    The queen dared not look at Liu Hui when she said this.


    "Today I invited the master to show you everyone. Everyone also made a wish. Although they said that they shouldn''t be superstitious, since some people say that this method works, let''s try it. Maybe it works?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Master Wu, please." The queen said to the queen mother.


    The white-haired old man stood up, his expression was indifferent and gentle, and Lan Ling saw him very much like a Taoist expert.


    He put a piece of red paper in front of everyone.


    "Ladies, please write down your wishes and names. Be sincere."


    Lan Ling sighed. The emperor didn''t have a room with her a few times. How could he have children?


    Lan Ling wrote four words for a child, and wrote his name. Give it to Master Wu.


    He buried the notes written by everyone in a large copper incense burner, lit incense on it, and he began to chant.


    The concubines bow down and worship.


    Suddenly, the high incense stick in the censer broke without warning.


    Everyone looked at each other and panicked.


    Master Wu frowned and lighted Gao Xiang again.


    However, Xianggang didn''t get a cup of tea and broke again.


    Lan Ling was frightened.


    Master Wu muttered a few words and turned around to look at everyone, "Queen dowager, I can''t do what I can do to beg a child for all empresses, some people are not sincere."


    "What does Master Wu say?" the queen stood up and asked.


    "There is something against your wish in this palace! It''s in the northwest corner of the palace."


    When Lan Ling heard it, his Changxin Palace and Jingbing''s Changjing Palace were both in the northwest corner.

 Chapter 78

    The queen mother stood up and looked around: "This may involve the emperor''s heirs. If anyone is insincere or does something to sorry the emperor''s heir, don''t blame me for being rude!" The queen mother''s voice was cold and harsh.


    Everyone is quiet.


    "Master, what should I do now?" the queen mother asked Master Wu.


    "Now the incense can''t be lighted, and there is no hope. Please go to the concubine''s palace in the northwest to see if there are any contraindications." Master Wu said.


    "Queen, don''t make arrangements?" The queen mother glanced at the queen.


    "The only concubines living in the northwest corner are Ling and Jing, Xiaojin, take a few court ladies to Changxin Palace and Changjing Palace to take a look." The queen ordered.


    "Let''s go together, Master Wu, too, these girls don''t know what taboos are." The queen mother stood up.


    Lan Ling always feels that today''s things are very strange, as if they were specifically targeted at her.


    She whispered to Xiao Rongzi, "Go to Chief Tian quickly."


    Xiao Rongzi was very clever and ran away while everyone was not paying attention.


    Everyone first came to Changjing Palace, and a group of people stood in the courtyard. Xiaojin took the girl in for a stick of incense kung fu, a girl found a pair of straw sandals, and Jing¡¯s face turned white and quickly said, "This was given by my elder brother. ."


    "Niang, I didn''t see anything special except this." Xiao Jin said to the queen.


    Changxin Palace was at the far northwest corner. Xiao Fuzi opened the door and saw so many people coming. He was shocked and knelt down.


    Xiaojin took the four court ladies into the gate of Changxin Palace early.


    Lan Ling looked at her coldly, it seemed that the Queen Mother was going to kill her. Seeing the queen''s confidence, it should have been arranged early.


    She whispered to Lixia and Jixiang: "If something happens soon, tell me to go down, you don''t care about me! You can''t care about it!"


    Jixiang and Lixia changed their faces.


    Xiao Rongzi has not returned yet. Lan Ling remembered that Tian Ming had been sent out by King Rui.


    "Let Xiaohuazi go find King Rui!" Lan Ling told Jixiang.


    Not long after Xiaojin entered Lan Ling''s room, he took out a jar from her room.


    Lan Ling knew the jar, and there was a half jar of snow in it, which was dug out from under the tree a few days ago.


    Opening the lid of the jar, she took out two little people from inside.


    One has the queen''s name, and the other has Wen Heng''s name.


    Each villain ordered a thick iron nail on his belly.


    What a brilliant trick, even Wen Heng pulled in. Everyone knows that Wen Heng is the emperor''s apex, and now she won''t die.


    The queen held the two villains in her hand, her hands trembling slightly. Turn around and kneel in front of the queen mother: "The queen mother, you have to be the master for your concubines!"


    Everyone gathered around to look at the things in the Queen''s hands, and Huarong paled with fright.


    The girl **** of Changxin Palace was appalled and fell to her knees, "How come there is such a thing?"


    "Lan Ling, I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. You can''t be pregnant with the emperor''s heirs, and you curse the queen and the concubine Yi Gui! Are you the emperor right? He almost fell out with the ministers to save you! But you cursed He has no children!" The Queen Mother was furious.


    "The empress mother, this was not made by a concubine." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "Ling, the evidence is here, what else can you say!" The queen covered her heart.


    Liu Hui looked at it coldly. She thought of her child who had been framed to death. "Queen, maybe she was framed?" Liu Hui looked at the queen.


    The queen paused slightly.


    The queen mother sternly said: "It is already a matter of conclusive evidence! Regarding the issue of the emperor''s heirs, we should not be a little sloppy. I would rather kill by mistake than tolerate it! Lan Ling, you have also failed my love for you! Come, Lan Ling Take it down!"


    An **** immediately came up and held down Lan Ling.


    Lixia and Qiaochun Jixiang were about to rush forward, but Lan Ling severely restrained them. Any of them came to die.


    "You still don''t plead guilty? Do you have to mourn the family torture?" The queen mother looked at Lan Ling warmly.


    Lan Ling greeted her gaze: "Is there any crime in the empress dowager. I know in her heart. How can Lan Ling know what the queen mother means?" Lan Ling was half-truth and half-truth.


    The mother was shocked.


    "Queen dowager!" shouted beside the queen.


    After thinking about it, the queen mother was already like this. There was no way out, but she could only move forward. Kill it first.


    The queen was afraid that the queen mother would change her mind. The queen mother approached her the other day and complained that she had never given birth. She told the queen mother that the emperor rarely really stayed in her palace, and usually left after lying there for a while.


    The queen mother was furious. The queen mother complained that Ling Ling had let the emperor and the minister fall out, which was not conducive to the community, so the queen secretly told the empress that Lan Ling had slapped the emperor, and the emperor had not killed her.


    The queen mother was furious and asked the queen to find a way to deal with Lan Ling. The queen is supported by the queen mother, which is just what she wants. So thought of this poisonous trick.


    The master was found by the Queen Mother, and the two villains were just put in by Xiaojin.


    Will the emperor blame her when he comes back? Will he believe it? He is such a wise person, he may have doubts, but there is Wen Heng''s name on it, will he be angry?


    She bet that he would not use Wen Heng to take risks, and the queen mother, who would help her, after all, was instructed by the queen mother, and at the worst, she pushed everything to the queen mother.


    There are not many opportunities like this, and she must seize it firmly. She had to get rid of Lan Ling first, and then deal with Wen Heng.


    In the entire palace, only Lan Ling and Wen Heng could compete with her.


    "Queen dowager, please call your concubines!"


    "Lan Ling, don''t you admit it? Come here, all the maids in the Changxin Palace will be blamed for thirty, and the servant staff will be forty! The Lanling staff will be forty!" The queen mother finally spoke.


    Lixia and Qiaochun were furious: "The stick blames forty, the mother is not well, you clearly want to kill the mother!"


    "Empress mother, if Lan Ling dies, someone will tell the emperor something, what do you think the emperor will think?" Lan Ling wanted to give it a try.


    The queen mother looked up at Lan Ling, she really heard everything.


    "Actually, the empress dowager is too worried, and there are things that are unfavorable to the emperor, and Lan Ling will not say at all."


    The queen mother looked gloomy and stared at Lan Ling coldly.


    No, she cannot be threatened by her. Lan Ling is dead, she can deny some things, even if someone tells the emperor, he can only doubt it.


    And she hates it the most, being caught. Only with the exception of Lan Ling, can the future trouble be forever. She glanced at the queen, and the queen looked at her with bright eyes.


    The queen knew very well that she had done this so hard, no matter what the emperor thought about Lan Ling, at this step, Lan Ling must die! Calculating the schedule, he should be back soon, so he must not be soft.


    The Queen Mother was afraid that Lan Ling was anxious at this time, so she would say what she had heard. She glanced at her personal eunuch, Grandpa Lin, and then gave Mei Hong a wink.


    The queen mother shot a few cases, "Lan Ling has a vicious mind and wants to harm the emperor''s dragon heir. The facts are true, but he doesn''t know how to repent.


    As soon as the Queen Mother''s voice fell, Grandpa Lin had already stepped forward to restrain Lan Ling, and Mei Hong gagged her mouth.


    An **** came and tied her to the bench. Tonight, Changxin Palace became a torture room.


    The people in the Changxin Palace cried loudly, and the concubines changed their faces in fright.


    Liu Hui looked at the queen''s joyful and nervous face coldly, and it seemed that the queen would not stop except Lan Ling.


    The shadows of the sticks began to alternate, hitting Lan Ling''s body. Lan Ling gritted her teeth, staring at the Queen Mother and the Queen in her eyes.


    The queen mother looked at her coldly, everything was silent.


    The queen, her face frightened but excited, and she did not dare to look at her.


    "His Royal Highness King Rui is here!" The **** outside sang.

 Chapter 79

    King Rui heard that Xiaohuazi was crying and talking about Lingbi, and it was the queen mother who had personally intervened. Knowing that this matter was extraordinary, he immediately sent a secret guard out of the palace to find the emperor. The spy¡¯s news that the emperor was in Jincheng, leaving Yuncheng. Not far.


    When he rushed to Changxin Palace with a few guards and eunuchs, the Queen Mother had already ordered Lan Ling to be killed.


    Xiao Rongzi looked for Tian Ming, but he didn''t find it for a long time. He couldn''t find King Rui, and there was a delay in the process.


    "Stop it!" Rui Wang cried out.


    The queen turned pale. On weekdays, the five princes and Lan Ling were very close, and it was not a good thing for him to stand for her at this time.


    "King Rui, the queen deals with the concubine, do you want to intervene too?" The queen mother sullenly.


    "Mother, the linger is the concubine of the emperor''s brother after all, and the emperor is back soon. Can you wait for the emperor to come back and deal with it?"


    King Rui saw that Lan Ling was gagged and tied to a stool. His face was pale and his body was stained with blood.


    When Ling Chen and his party were resting in Jincheng, they encountered a group of assassins, there were more than 20 people, they looked menacing, but they didn''t have a few moves to rush up, and they hurried away after being beheaded.


    Everyone was speculating about the origin of the assassin, and Tian Ming arrived with someone.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you protect... protect the palace?" Ling Chen was surprised.


    "King Rui received information that someone wanted to assassinate the emperor and sent a minister to respond." Tian Ming replied.


    "There are assassins, but they have already run away. King Rui is well informed. What about the palace?"


    "Peace. It''s just that when the ministers came, the empress was calling all the ladies to Zhong''an Palace to discuss matters,"


    "All gone?" Ling Chen asked.


    "It''s all over. The Lingbi empress was in poor health, and the empress''s daughter said that it is related to the emperor''s heirs and must go."


    The emperor frowned.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Ling Chen: "The emperor, when shall we leave?"


    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng. Just now, Wen Heng said he had a headache, so he rested here.


    "Heng''er, how are you?" Ling Chen asked Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng actually didn''t want to go back to the palace so early. During this period of time with Ling Chen, it seemed as if he had gone back to the past. At that time, Ling Chen said anything to her, and there was never a gap between the two.


    Although Ling Chen is often absent-minded now, as long as she is by her side, she believes his heart will come back.


    "It''s better, you can leave after a short rest." Wen Heng replied weakly, reaching out to hold Ling Chen''s hand.


    Ling Chen nodded and held her hand. He was a little flustered today, and the shadow of Blue Ling always appeared in front of him.


    Jincheng was also close to Yuncheng, and he wanted to go back soon.


    At this time, Gu Fan hurried over with a secret guard.


    The dark guard knelt down: "Report to the emperor, the queen mother ordered the empress to search the palace, and found an unclean thing in the Changxin Palace, and is being interrogated..."


    Before the secret guard could finish speaking, the emperor "Huo" got up and said to Gu Fan and Yang Shuo: "All the guards are left to you, protect Concubine Yi!"


    "You guys come back to the palace with me!" Ling Chen only brought Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting and Tian Ming, flew on their horses and galloped away.


    With her, he was so gagged, he didn''t admit that he had changed his mind! Wen Yi lost consciousness, clenched his fists, and the long armor sank deeply into the flesh.


    Changxin Palace.


    The **** who blamed Lan Ling on the stick stopped his hands when he saw King Rui stopped.


    Lixia Qiaochun and Jixiang were pressed to the ground and couldn''t move, and the little girls waiting for Ruyi were scared. Several eunuchs were also pressed there, and they only waited for their master to be executed by the rod.


    The appearance of King Rui gave them hope.


    The queen mother sneered and threw the villain found in the blue spirit room in front of King Rui, "King Rui, take a closer look at what she did? She is just a concubine of the emperor, and there is no need for the emperor to do this violent thing. Do it personally, or does Wang Rui think that the Ai family does not even have the right to deal with a concubine?"


    "Mother, Ling Yu didn''t dare, it was just that the emperor''s brother made a special confession when he left. Anything in Changxin Palace waits for him to come back to deal with." Rui Wang defended.


    "Your emperor brother has not had an heir for so many years, are you not in a hurry? Or would you say that King Rui hopes so?" The queen mother''s face sank. She knew that the princes were most taboo against these things, so she wanted to stop King Rui''s mouth with these words.


    After hearing the words of the Queen Mother, King Rui knelt directly, "Ling Yu dare not, Ling Yu just followed the emperor''s brother..."


    "What are you waiting for? Are all the opposites?" The queen mother glared at the **** who was carrying out the responsibility.


    Minister Lin winked, and the club fell on Lan Ling again.


    Lixia broke free from the eunuch''s pressing, and crouched on Lan Ling, crying, and next to her.


    An **** rushed to grab her.


    "Since she wants to be tortured with the master so much, satisfy her." The queen glanced at Xiaojin.


    Immediately a **** pulled Lixia to the side and pressed it directly on the ground and started banging.


    "If there is anyone who disturbs the executioner, just kill!" The queen''s voice was cold and harsh.


    "Mother queen, when the emperor left, he explained that Ling Yu was temporarily in power on his behalf. Please allow the empress to take the Lingbi into custody and wait for the emperor to come back and deal with it!"


    "Fifth, the emperor said that even the harem also let you manage it?" The queen mother sneered.


    Rui Wang''s face flushed.


    Seeing that Lan Ling was dead.


    Lan Ling raised her head, and a little **** rushed to herself in a daze and lay on her body. She didn''t see who it was. The little **** had been penetrated by the sword...


    Lan Ling started to struggle. She wanted to tell them, don''t come over, don''t be stupid, come over and die, but she can''t move.


    The sound of sticks on her body, the pain in the heart and lungs, the dull pain in her chest, her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out, but there was a white cloth in her mouth, and the blood nested in her mouth, slowly leaking out. Lan Ling''s heart is miserable. Is this life and death also so miserable?


    Ling Chen, Ling Chen, where are you? She yelled Ling Chen''s name, her covered mouth could no longer make a sound.


    In a daze, she saw a pair of bright yellow dragon-patterned brocade boots approaching her. Several tall figures flashed behind.


    Then I saw everyone kneeling there, "Knock to the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    It was as if someone had picked himself up.


    Familiar voice, familiar taste of Qingtan. A pair of painful phoenix eyes appeared in front of her, and he carefully took out the cloth from her mouth.


    She stretched out her hand and touched his face, "Is it you Ling Chen? Am I dreaming?" Her vision was blurred, a mouthful of blood protruded, Ling Chen caught it with both hands, and all the blood was spit on Ling Chen''s hands and body .


    "It''s me. It''s not a dream." He hugged her with a surprisingly gentle voice.


    "Ling Chen, will I die? Why can''t I see your face clearly?"


    "You won''t die, I won''t let you die! Lan Ling, why would something happen to you as soon as I''m not here! Don''t talk. Lixia, give your master a heart-protection pill." He turned his head and called her girl.


    Qiaochun came up and gave Lan Ling medicine, "The emperor, Lixia has been knocked out!"


    Lan Ling slowly lost consciousness and fainted.


    The medicine cannot be fed in.


    The emperor took the cup, put the medicine in his mouth, and passed it to her.


    The empress knelt there, her face pale, she looked at everything the emperor had done for Lan Ling, shaking.


    The queen mother had never seen the emperor like this. He personally passed the medicine to Lan Ling! Did you read it wrong before? Or the information is fake?


    She closed her eyes slightly and thought to herself that Lan Ling would tell the emperor about Concubine Lin''s affairs. Then she could only say that Lan Ling had been punished by her and had a grudge and framed her!


    "Tian Ming, be optimistic about the people here, everyone must not leave! Xuan Yu doctor!" The emperor''s voice was surprisingly gentle, but Yang Shu was sweating on his back. The emperor was trying to suppress his anger.

 Chapter 80

    They want her life! Ling Chen saw Lan Ling lying there weakly, his hands clasped tightly.


    During this time, he wanted to take his mind back. He took Wen Heng to the surrounding countries. He wanted to turn Lan Ling into his own concubine, just a concubine.


    He thought he did it. But he could see Lan Ling lying there covered in blood, the dull pain coming from his heart almost suffocated him, as if someone made a cut in his mind, the pain penetrated the front and back, which made him intolerable.


    He gently picked up Lan Ling and put it in her room.


    The doctor hurried in, took his pulse, and looked at the injury. He gave Lan Ling a needle again and applied the best wound medicine.


    After a long while, Lan Ling still did not wake up.


    "The emperor, the coma of the empress is still a matter of heart disease." The doctor said to the emperor.


    "The emperor, the empress is out of breath!" Qiao Chun hurried out, her face full of tears.


    Ling Chen immediately turned back to Lan Ling''s side, put his hand between her nose and tried it, and it really lost his breath!


    "Doctor!" the emperor yelled. "What''s up with her?!"


    The imperial doctor was already limp on the ground, crawling over to grasp the pulse, "The emperor, the empress is really dead..."


    "Nonsense! Stop it immediately!" Ling Chen was furious, his heart tumbling, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    He suppressed the dull pain in his heart, gently lifted Lan Ling, the blood from the corner of his mouth dripped onto the colorful jade on Lan Ling''s chest, and disappeared for an instant. The colorful jade flashed dazzlingly, giving birth to a little colorful dim light.


    The queen mother and queen outside listened to secret joy. Just die.


    Qiao Chun suddenly remembered something, and took out Lan Ling''s medicine chest and the white bottle.


    "The emperor, Niang Niang said that this was her life-saving medicine. Niang Niang''s master gave it to only two pills. Now there is only one. Niang Niang said that if she is dead, she can be brought back to life by taking this medicine as soon as possible."


    He knew that this medicine was her great return pill, and he forced her to give Wen Heng a pill, but Wen Heng had no effect after using it. He still disagrees.


    Ling Chen took out the Great Return Pill, and just about to put it in Lan Ling''s mouth, Lan Ling coughed, unexpectedly breathing.


    She woke up.


    The emperor closed his eyes slightly, and he held her hand tightly, "Ling''er, are you awake?"


    At this time, Lan Ling really woke up. She lay there, looked around, and saw the emperor, Tian Ming, and Gu Fan, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting outside.


    Huo Jingyun''s face sank like water, cold eyes, without a word, just heard that Lan Ling was out of breath, he rushed up and saw the emperor''s admiral Lan Ling in his arms, his mouth was bloody, and he looked nervous. , He silently retreated.


    Ling''er is willing to let the emperor hold it.


    The emperor cares about her. I don''t know why, but I deliberately avoided her. Is it because of Lan Jingtian?


    When they met that group of assassins in Jincheng, he and Bai Shaoting became suspicious. This group of assassins are fearful, not like assassins at all.


    Later, Tian Ming came to rescue the emperor specially, and he realized that someone deliberately distracted Tian Ming.


    The emperor stayed Tianming in the palace this time with only one purpose, to protect Lan Ling.


    He reminded the emperor to rush back as soon as possible, but it was still a step too late.


    But Huo Jingyun understood the emperor''s heart for Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling looked up and saw that Qiaochun and Jixiang were wiping their tears. The other girl eunuchs were all outside, and people who were kneeling in the yard outside.


    There are blood stains on the ground. "Who, who died?" Lan Ling remembered seeing a little **** penetrated his chest.


    "Niang Niang, it''s Xiao Rongzi." Qiao Chun cried.


    Lan Ling vomited another mouthful of blood, and she leaned on the mat, her eyes showing a deadly silence.


    The emperor held her face in both hands, feeling an unprecedented panic.


    The queen''s hands trembled so much, she knelt there, her eyes down.


    "Get up all," the emperor said lightly.


    The queen mother stood there all the time, and Mei Hong supported her. She looked at the emperor angrily: "Emperor, you know there are such things buried in Lan Ling''s house! She has a vicious heart and cursed the queen and concubine Yi to be barren! Heart is shameful! There can be no such vicious woman in the harem!"


    The queen began to weep in mourning, Xiao Jin helped her walk slowly to the emperor and knelt down.


    The emperor stepped forward to help her up: "Queen, I never believe this. If the curse works, I don''t need to send soldiers to the battlefield. You stand up." His voice was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    Ling Chen helped the queen up and let her sit down. He raised his head and said to the queen mother, "I know what kind of person Lan Ling is like, mother. King Rui, why didn''t you stop me? When I left, I didn''t talk about Changxin Palace. If there is something, must I wait for me to come back to deal with it?" The emperor turned his eyes to King Rui.


    King Rui knelt down, "My minister is incompetent."


    The emperor flicked his eyes and sneered, "Since I have handed over everything to you, your words and deeds represent me, why, is anyone not carrying it out? Or is the emperor''s words of my emperor no one cares?"


    King Rui fell to the ground.


    The queen mother shook her body.


    "Mother, can Lan Ling deny sin?" the emperor asked the queen mother.


    "She has been arguing..." The Queen Mother was a little bit unreasonable.


    The emperor''s eyebrows grew colder, and slowly walked to the Queen Mother, and turned to look at King Rui: "I never believed in such magic, but I hate it! Don''t these King Rui know? Since I found this thing in Changxin Palace, Ling Lai did not plead guilty. This is bound to be strange, why not hand it over to the Criminal Department for investigation?"


    King Rui understood what the emperor meant. It sounded like the emperor was accusing him, but he was actually talking about the queen mother.


    "My minister is guilty!" Wang Rui knelt down.


    The emperor stared at the Taoist-like man standing behind the queen mother with a sharp beam of light.


    "Who is that? Why is there such a person in my harem?" The emperor''s eyes flashed, cold and bloodthirsty.


    "The emperor, that is the Master Wu whom the Ae family asked the queen to invite. I heard that his delivery of children is very effective." The queen mother answered quickly.


    The emperor sneered, "When will my son depend on a Taoist! Empress, I don''t want to see this kind of person in my harem in the future! Now that I have come, we will shut it all down. Check it out before leaving."


    "The emperor wants to imprison Master Wu?" the queen mother asked.


    "Yes. An unclean thing was found in Lingbi¡¯s palace, and the Criminal Department was ordered to investigate the case carefully, and Bai Shaoting assisted! All relevant personnel who had contact with Changxin Palace recently were taken to the prison and awaiting review. Lingbi was seriously injured, she and Chang All the people in the letter palace are detained in the Chang letter palace, waiting for investigation."


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Bai Shaoting knelt down to accept the decree.


    "Queen, you can go back to Zhong''an Palace to rest, and avoid suspicion these few days. People in your palace don''t go out. Don''t worry, I must investigate clearly, and I will never let these prostitutes go! I will definitely give you and the concubine Yi Gui. Confess."


    The queen was terrified. He wants to investigate, what should I do? She thanked the emperor''s grace, looked at the queen mother, and returned to Zhong''an Palace with the girls.


    "Tian Ming, the palaces have sent people to guard them. Before the facts of the case are clarified, the people in which palaces are not allowed to enter and leave. If there is any problem, you will leave by yourself!"


    Tian Ming had already knelt down.


    He went to save the emperor and saw that there was nothing wrong with the emperor. Seeing Huo Jingyun and the emperor''s face, he suddenly understood that others were trying to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    When he saw that Lan Ling was dying when he was tied to a stool and beaten, he couldn''t wait to stab himself! He left her when she needed it most! The emperor trusted him so much, but he let the emperor down again and again!


    The crowd left the Changxin Palace, some were taken to prisons, and some were held in their own palaces.


    Changxin Palace quieted down.


    The blood on the ground had been washed away, and Xiao Rongzi''s body was also carried away.


    The emperor stood there and looked at her: "You take care of your injuries."


    Lan Ling''s eyes were empty and godless: "The emperor, Xiao Rongzi died, in order to save me. People died in Changxin Palace. You once said not to let me be like them, but if I don''t change, how can I protect People who love me?"


    "Ling''er, I..." He wanted to say that I would protect you, but he couldn''t say it. She was hurt again and again, but he couldn''t protect her. Even in his harem.

 Chapter 81

    Ling Chen stayed away from Lan Ling, ignored her, and ran away from her. But I can''t escape from my heart.


    He likes her temperament, love to sex, love and hate bitterly. She never tried to please him. Love him or hate him, he can feel it.


    But he is the emperor. He has never made any promises to others except when he promised Wen Heng when he was young.


    He only said to Lan Ling that he could protect her. But he couldn''t even do this.


    He didn''t believe that Lan Ling did this kind of evil technique, but who would use this kind of thing to frame her so boldly? What''s more important is that they used King Rui to transfer Tian Ming away, and the dark guards of Changxin Palace also disappeared!


    Such a thought is not just a battle between the harem concubines!


    He wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the harem and find out some things.


    Lan Ling looked at the emperor quietly, "The emperor, Lan Ling has been calculated! If the emperor did not rush back in time, Lan Ling must be dead now!"


    She was in pain all over, lying on the bed, the emperor had brought the best trauma medicine, and the medicine she had prepared herself also used, but it was still useless.


    Lixia was also lying on the bed and couldn''t move. She was pressed on the ground and hit countless boards, and she was killed.


    Ling Chen looked at her, didn''t know what to say, he didn''t talk a lot, and he would coax women. But now, she couldn''t say a word, she just reached out and took her hand and stroked it gently.


    "Emperor, I want to tell you one thing, I think I know why they framed me..."


    "The emperor, empress, Yi Guifei is here." Jixiang came in to report, interrupting Lan Ling''s words.


    "Let her in." The emperor looked at Lan Ling and said to Jixiang.


    Wen Heng just hurried back, she already knew what had happened.


    "You mean, the emperor doesn''t believe that it was made by Ling Ling?" Wen Heng asked her girl Forsythia.


    "Yes, the emperor was furious and asked Bai Shangshu to investigate with the Criminal Ministry." The girl replied.


    "There is still my name. I am still the one who cursed. Interesting."


    Wen Heng decided to take a look at Changxin Palace.


    Hearing Wen Heng coming in, the emperor put down Lan Ling''s hand.


    "You don''t need to get up, just lie down," the emperor said lightly to Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng has entered the house.


    "Are you here?" he asked Wen Heng.


    "The concubine just entered the palace. The emperor, I heard that a villain cursing me was found in the Changxin Palace. Can the concubine see it?" Wen Heng asked.


    In front of outsiders, Wen Heng always called his concubines and Ling Chen Emperor, and he was never rude. Unlike Lan Ling, calling Ling Chen depends entirely on his mood. And the emperor did not blame her.


    "It''s handed over to the Criminal Ministry, I never believe this. It''s just that these witchcraft are really hateful!" The emperor''s face was still angry.


    "Is your health better? Changxin Palace is too bloody, don''t stay here, go back to the palace and rest, I will go to you after I have dealt with this matter." The emperor put his hands on her shoulders, gently Pushing her out, her eyes soft.


    Lan Ling turned away and didn''t look at them.


    "The concubine is waiting for the emperor." Wen Heng raised his hand to adjust Ling Chen''s collar, like an affectionate couple.


    She was faintly disturbed. Every time he saw Lan Ling, his attitude towards himself changed. What about this time? The two of them have been outside these days, as if they had gone back to the days when there was no gap between them. Will he change?


    Wen Heng is gone.


    Ling Chen walked back quickly, sitting on the bedside looking at Lan Ling, "Tell me, who is going to frame you?" His eyes were piercing.


    Lan Ling asked the girls to guard outside and told the emperor what she had heard about Mei Hong in the small forest and what she had discovered by Mei Hong.


    After listening to Lan Ling''s words, the emperor held his hands tightly, Lan Ling could feel his body trembling slightly.


    "emperor?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Lan Ling held his hand. He was motionless. His face was even more gloomy, and his eyes were like black jade, dazzling with cold light.


    "Mother, even if there is no deal, in that kind of occasion, she will do it for her own children..." Lan Ling tried to comfort him.


    "You take a good rest and heal your injury. Don''t think too much." He touched her sleeping acupoint, patted her gently, and watched her fall asleep.


    Since ancient times, which supreme power has not gone up with blood! But the person sitting on this one, how cruelly tempered can he truly own it?


    At dusk, the emperor arrived at Yong''an Palace.


    "The emperor, has the case been investigated?" Wen Heng asked.


    The emperor''s face was cold, and he nodded, "Basically found out. It''s the vicious trick of the harem!"


    "Heng''er, I came here today to tell you that I promised you before, I remember. The position of the queen will soon be yours, and my future prince will also be your child, but you have to accept Lan Ling. I said accept, not that she is just a concubine of mine. Do you understand?"


    The emperor faced Wen Heng and looked at her seriously.


    "So, are you in love with Lan Ling?" Wen Heng''s tears flowed down.


    "I don''t know. But I don''t want her to leave me, and I don''t want to see her feel a little uncomfortable!"


    "But she is Lan Jingtian''s daughter! We went to Wealthy Country and heard that Lan Jingtian is now recruiting soldiers for King Ning!"


    "So what, no matter who she is, I only know that she is my woman."


    After speaking, the emperor turned and walked out.


    When he came to Changxin Palace, Lan Ling was lying on the bed, Qiaochun was applying medicine to her.


    The emperor didn''t let them report and went straight into the room. Qiaochun was about to kneel down and asked the emperor An to stop her. And waved to her, not letting her talk.


    The emperor picked up the medicine brush, Lan Ling''s buttocks were already ripped and fleshy, and the blood purlins bulging out made people feel itchy and crippled all over.


    The emperor gave her the medicine very gently, his slender fingers trembling slightly.


    "Hey! What happened to Lixia?" Lan Ling asked Qiaochun lying there.


    "Li Xia''s injury is not as severe as Niang Niang''s. She is really skinny, and after applying medicine, she is all right now, Niang Niang, don''t worry." Qiao Chun answered.


    "Qiaochun, starting from today to save money, this palace really can''t stay! After a while, I will go out to explore the way, Tsing Yi Tang can''t go back, so as not to hurt Grandpa, see if there is any other place to stay. ¡­¡­¡­."


    "Niang Niang, the emperor is here!" Qiaochun would rather be punished by the emperor than let Lan Ling go on.


    When Lan Ling turned his head, the emperor really stood there, his slender phoenix eyes staring at her like a deep pool.


    "Where is my soulmate going?" The emperor asked her with a smile.


    Lan Ling was so scared that she almost jumped up, and when she moved, she grinned with pain in her **** and legs.


    "The emperor, the concubines just don''t want to lose their lives in the palace..." Lan Ling had a guilty conscience and covered his head in the thin quilt.


    The emperor waved his hand and Qiaochun went out quickly.


    The emperor grabbed her and pulled her face away. Lan Ling closed his eyes and dared not look at him.


    His lips pressed up suddenly, and the strength on his hands increased, she hurt and opened her eyes.


    His eyes were extremely black, like a profound miasma in the dense forest.


    "It hurts!" she whispered softly.


    "Never have this idea, don''t even think about it. You are not Jin Fei. You messed up my heart, shredded it, and wanted to leave? Unless, take your heart out and stay!" He said It''s very quiet, he didn''t say me, but made Lan Ling''s hair horrified, and his back sweated.


    "Remember?" He leaned close to her face, staring at her. The tip of his nose rubbed against the tip of hers.


    Lan Ling nodded.


    He reached out and hugged her.


    "Why do you always want to gouge my heart?" Lan Ling broke away from him, raised his head and asked him.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, "Why, afraid?"


    "I always have a feeling that one day, you will really kill me, and still gouge my heart..."


    What happened to her last life appeared in Lan Ling''s mind. Suddenly his hands and feet were cold.


    The emperor shook her hand, "No, fool. Unless you really betray me! Will you?"


    "No. No. Do you believe it?" Lan Ling put his arms around his neck.


    "Letter." After the emperor finished speaking, his lips were printed again. Every time he hugged her, he always wanted to make her affectionate enough, although she was hurt all over her body now.


    He tried his best to control himself, holding this soft body in his arms and leaning against the bed.


    Poplar has sent someone to bring dinner. Lan Ling was on the bed, and the emperor personally fed her.


    Lan Ling ordered the food on the table, the emperor caught it and put it in her mouth.


    The poplar was almost crying.


    "Duke Yang, what''s wrong with you?" Jixiang asked him.


    "Moved, moved, the emperor has never been like this..."

 Chapter 82

    When Lan Ling opened his eyes on the second day, the emperor was gone.


    At noon, Lan Ling heard the rustling voice outside.


    "Who is outside?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Niangniang, it''s a little noble son." The little **** said.


    "What are you doing sneaky? So quiet?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Manny, outside, outside..."


    Little Takako''s voice was panicked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ling struggled to stand up.


    "The emperor ordered everyone except Changxin Palace to watch the punishment in the criminal room..." Xiao Guizi hesitated.


    "Who should be punished?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Many, it''s all in the same yard, it''s not punishment, it''s all killed." Xiao Guizi voiced fear.


    Dan Fengxuan outside the criminal room was densely packed with people.


    In Xiaoxuan, the emperor stood alone coldly, dressed in a mysterious clothes, and his eyes were like frost. Although it was summer, everyone felt as cold as winter where his eyes swept across.


    Bai Shaoting supervised the cut, Tian Ming and Gu Fan stood by. Huo Jingyun stood on the side of the emperor with his hand in his hand.


    The noon sun shook, and the wind blew the leaves, shattering a shadow.


    There was already a blood stain on the ground. There are corpses, court ladies, eunuchs everywhere...


    The smell of blood permeated the sky, and there was crying all around.


    She saw the queen, her face was pale when she was being supported by the servant next to her.


    There is also Wen Heng, who frowned and bit his lower lip. Concubine Hui in the back, Jing æÉ......


    Except for herself, all the emperor''s concubines were there.


    Dozens of maids were waiting for execution, some of them fainted and were picked up by execution guards and chopped off their heads.


    Here, Lan Ling saw the Taoist Master Wu, the queen mother¡¯s maid Mei Hong and Qiu Gui, the queen mother¡¯s grand **** Lin Gong, the queen¡¯s maid Xiaojin, Xiao Yin, the eunuch¡¯s small house, Zhang Jiang, and several eunuchs and maids, too In the Queen''s Palace...


    Lan Ling saw the emperor Ling Chen standing there at a glance through the crowd.


    He was dressed in black clothes, his face was expressionless, and he looked at the dead bodies on the ground without frowning. Such as looking at the ants.


    This is the one she loves. She suddenly remembered the way she knew him first, with a hippie smile and a scorn, but now, she couldn''t see the smile on his face for a long time.


    Come to think of it, she didn''t know him for long, but she was like her past and present.


    Lan Ling trembled slightly.


    The queen and Wen Heng stood behind him.


    The people who were killed were just slaves. The real murderer was still standing there, and Lan Ling looked at the queen.


    "Niang Niang, let''s go back." Qiao Chun supported Lan Ling and felt her trembling.


    Wen Heng saw Lan Ling, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and said something to the emperor.


    Lan Ling saw the emperor''s eyes turned to her.


    He walked down the steps of Xiaoxuan and walked quickly to her side, "Didn''t the people from Changxin Palace need to come over? What are you doing here, can your legs move?" His eyes were cold and there was no temperature.


    "Why do you want to kill so many people?" Lan Ling asked him with his face up.


    "These people are all involved. The Xing Department and Bai Shangshu have already found out. Master Wu was actually found by the Queen Mother, a liar. He used mystery and pointed the finger on your head, while the maid in the Queen¡¯s Palace deliberately pointed that little girl. People are placed in your palace to frame you. I will never allow such a vicious thing in the harem and must be punished severely!"


    The emperor looked at her with indifferent eyes. "Have you forgotten what I said to you before? Don''t be merciful to those who harm yourself!"


    "Then, what about the queen mother?" Lan Ling didn''t see the queen mother.


    "The Queen Mother knew that she was deceived and regretted that she had moved to Taimiao this morning."


    He reached out and pinned her hair to behind his ears, "Everyone here has participated, so they must die. You go back."


    Lan Ling was still looking around. He pulled her face and leaned in her ears and whispered: "I don''t want you to see these. I did all these killings for you. My hands are already covered with blood, so I don''t care. There are more people. But, I hope you are clean. So, don¡¯t change anything deliberately, okay?"


    Lan Ling''s eyes were filled with tears, finally streaming out. She reached out and touched Ling Chen''s face, and said: "Okay. But you are so cruel!"


    His body stiffened, and he threw down her hand, his eyes suddenly hurt, as if he was injured and angry. He held her waist with his hand, no matter how painful she was, he held her in his arms, his face showed the kind of laughter he hadn''t had for a long time, "You know, I like to watch this!"


    Her heart twitched, and he was annoying her. He did so much for her, and she actually said something like that.


    He abandoned her and turned and walked forward. She chased her, "Ling Chen!"


    He didn''t seem to hear it.


    She grabbed his clothes, she didn''t want to go any further, the thick blood on the ground, those heads, corpses, crying, blood suffocated her.


    He tugged at his clothes, she staggered, but did not let go, he finally stopped and looked back.


    She hurriedly approached him and hugged him, "Don''t leave me, I know you hurt, I know you hate it even more."


    He shook her hand hard, and said in a low voice, "Go back."


    Ling Chen stood there, staring at Lan Ling''s fading away before he withdrew his gaze and re-examined everything in front of him.


    He has been on the throne for half a year, and he has tolerated everything, and he has never punished anyone so severely.


    He sent a verbal message to King Rui and let King Rui be in power on his behalf, but his verbal message was ignored by the Queen Mother and the Queen!


    He wanted to see how he severely punished them, how did Liu Shangshu and Xibeihou react, and how did the Minister of the Central Government react.


    Of course, he will never allow framed and framed to appear in his harem. Besides, the person framed was Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng squinted at Ling Chen, the queen had already lost power, as long as the emperor got rid of the control of the Northwest Hou, the queen''s seat would be gone.


    But Lan Ling, she remembered what Ling Chen had said to her. He asked her to accept her, not the kind of concubine''s acceptance. How to accept Lan Ling?


    Accept that he loves her? No, it''s impossible. But he killed so many people for her today! After today, who would dare to wait for Lan Ling? How can you move her?


    She remembered what Fan Xing had told her that Lan Ling was the person Ling Chen was looking for. How could this be possible?


    She also knew the dream that had been with Ling Chen, Yuan Yu and Qing Yun, and Ruiyu. Ling Chen told her.


    By the creek in Qingyun Mountain, she actually met an acquaintance, Fan Xing. Fan Xing told her that she was Ruiyu in Ling Chen''s dream. And Ling Chen is Yuan Yu.


    What made her crazy is that he actually told her that Lan Ling was Qing Yang.


    He also told her that the Qiushui sword was a witness that Qingyun and Yuan Yu had recognized each other.


    She didn''t believe all of Fan Xing''s words. Fan Xing didn''t tell her where she knew these words. Fan Xing loves her, she knows, but she does not love Fan Xing.


    Although Fan Xing did not fully loyal to King Ning now, his words are still unreliable.


    But she still changed Lan Ling''s Qiu Shui sword, whether it was true or not, as long as Lan Ling died, Ling Chen could only love her, her Wen Heng.


    Lan Ling returned to Changxin Palace.


    He has done so much for her, shouldn''t he be happy?


    But her heart seemed to be overgrown with grass.


    She knew he was not happy.


    This world has its laws of survival, but in this land, it is the emperor''s world. Life or death is in the hands of this person.


    The deaths of these people will be attributed to her, because of her death. Then he will be rumored to have killed so many people for her, even infamy. Did he really kill so many people just for her? She never dared to think about it.


    Even if he uses her to warn some people, strike some people, and declare some sovereignty, what can he do?


    She loves this person, love is hopeless, love is desperate.


    What about the queen, what will he do with the queen? Did you let her go as before? Is it just because of Xibeihou every time he let her go


    He said that it was the queen''s servant girl who was bewitched by others and did such a rebellious thing. He didn''t want to move the queen, so he killed so many servant girls. This is his usual practice.


    Lan Ling felt that the feud with the queen was getting deeper and deeper, as if he had no solution.

 Chapter 83

    The emperor notified what had happened in the harem on the second day, and directly issued the abolition decree:


    Guan''s Yuyue, who had Mu Tian''s grace, was a queen, but he was obedient to his words, had the virtue of being a widow, and it was difficult to stand in the middle palace. From now on, he deposed her title of queen, demoted to Concubine De, and exiled in Zhong An Gong. Hope it will follow the rules and be cautious in words and deeds.


    After the emperor¡¯s abolition, he did not notify the minister in advance and gave the result directly.


    It was also notified that the Queen Mother had left Yongshou Palace for atonement and moved to Taimiao.


    Lan Ling was restored from Ling Ling to Ling Fei.


    However, the position of the queen was empty. All matters in the palace are handled by the concubine Wen Heng.


    Lan Ling knew that the position of the queen must be Wen Heng. He once told her that the position of the queen would only be given to his beloved, and he soon got his wish.


    Everything has changed. The young emperor has gradually controlled everything around him.


    In the harem, his most beloved woman is in charge, and the front and important seats are basically his own people.


    He is no longer afraid.


    Shouldn''t I be happy for him?


    Lan Ling''s injury gradually healed, and the emperor occasionally went to Changxin Palace. On this day, the emperor wanted to add people to her palace, but Lan Ling refused.


    "The emperor, if you want to add someone to Changxin Palace, you might as well add this person''s money to them. Changxin Palace doesn''t want to add someone." Lan Ling proposed.


    "Why don''t you want more people? There are not many people in your palace." The emperor asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect them."


    Ling Chen''s heart twitched fiercely, he kissed her hair and hugged her in his arms.


    "Ling''er, how should I treat you?" He kissed her and muttered to himself.


    Wen Heng''s canonization imperial decree of the queen has not been promulgated. This should have been her seat. He only wanted to give to the people he loved the most.


    The blood of the Minister of Korea and China has almost changed. He is no longer afraid that others will oppose Wen Heng being a queen. He has countless reasons to refute them.


    It''s just that Xixi Hou is ready to move now, he understands that Xixi Hou has been waiting for an opportunity.


    The position of the queen is empty, and his daughter Guan Yue still has a chance to recover the queen. Therefore, the position of the queen is currently empty.


    What''s more, there are some worries in his heart. He unexpectedly thinks of Lan Ling, which makes him very surprised.


    Yongan Palace. Wen Heng personally made a table of the emperor''s favorite dishes. During this time, she had time to soak in the kitchen and learned to cook from the royal chef. She would best make the emperor''s favorite cold bamboo shoots and steamed fish.


    She sent forsythia to the emperor.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor is not in the study, and the servant said that the emperor is in the Changxin Palace." Forsythia did not invite the emperor and came back to report.


    "The emperor went to Changxin Palace again?"


    "Are you going to invite the emperor to Changxin Palace?" Forsythia asked.


    "No need. Go, accompany me out for a walk."


    Wen Heng took Forsythia and Mint to the Imperial Garden. Unexpectedly, I saw the emperor and Lan Ling standing there.


    She hadn''t seen Lan Ling for many days, she looked a little pale and her eyes clearer.


    The emperor was looking down at Lan Ling. The focus, tenderness, and even affection are incredible.


    Wen Hengzhen was there.


    With a smile on Lan Ling¡¯s beautiful face, she was wiping sweat from the emperor¡¯s forehead with a kerchief. She saw the emperor stretch out his hand to help Lan Ling smooth the wind. It was from The love and affection in my heart cannot be concealed anyway.


    Wen Heng took a deep breath, firmly suppressing the dull pain and anger in his heart.


    Forsythia on the side saw Wen Heng''s face pale, and hurriedly whispered forward: "Niangniang, let''s go back. No matter what, the emperor still values ??Niangniang. Niangniang should let the emperor seal the queen as soon as possible, and that woman will never be able to please. What a coincidence!"


    Mint suddenly yelled a few times, "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, this wood hibiscus is so fragrant!"


    The emperor saw Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng returned to his senses and turned his back to the emperor, pretending to see nothing.


    She heard his footsteps.


    "Heng''er, are you here too?" The emperor''s footsteps heard behind him.


    Wen Heng turned around, seeming to have just discovered the emperor, and smiled in surprise.


    Forsythia and Mint knelt down, and Forsythia said: "The imperial concubine empress sent her servant to find the emperor for a meal, but the servant did not find the emperor, so she personally cooked today. She made a favorite meal for the emperor, but she didn¡¯t expect to watch it here. To the emperor."


    "Ao? Heng''er cooks himself? Then I want to taste it." The emperor smiled, and said to Lan Ling back: "Ling''er will go back to the palace first, and I will go to Yongan Palace for dinner."


    Lan Ling nodded and returned.


    The emperor saw Lan Ling''s health better today, so he took her to the Imperial Garden, but he didn''t expect to meet Wen Heng.


    On the second day, Tian Ming arrived at Changxin Palace early in the morning, "Ling Concubine, the emperor made an order to let the empress go to Qiushan Hot Spring to rest for a period of time, and then set off today to send the empress to Qiushan in a humble position."


    "Autumn Mountain Hot Spring?" Lan Ling knew of Qiushan Hot Spring. The Emperor Xian used to stay for a few days every winter. The scenery there was pleasant, warm in winter and cool in summer.


    "Leave today?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, the emperor asked the empress to leave today. The emperor has had a lot of things recently, and the emperor said that the empress needs to be calm." Tian Ming replied respectfully.


    Lan Ling took Lixia and Qiaochun, Xiao Guizi, Xiao Fuzi, and Tian Ming led a team of guards out of the palace.


    Qiushan was on the outskirts of Yuncheng, and the carriage was only half a day away.


    There is a palace of the emperor in Qiushan, and it is summer, and there are many fruits on Qiushan.


    But in summer, Lan Ling always feels weird. In the past, the emperor came here in winter.


    "Tian Ming, why did the emperor suddenly let me come to Qiushan? Is there something wrong?" Lan Ling asked Tian Ming.


    "Niangniang, the humble position is just acting on orders, and the emperor always thinks for the sake of Niangniang." Tian Ming bowed his head and replied.


    Seeing Tian Ming''s embarrassment, Lan Ling smiled: "I just think it''s strange that hot springs are too hot this season. Did the emperor say when he can go back to the palace?"


    "The emperor will come to pick the empress back to the palace."


    "Actually, it''s pretty good here, away from disputes," Lan Ling said.


    Yongan Palace.


    Wen Heng walked into the newly cleaned room, and the Yong''an Palace filled the Yongan Palace with a clear aroma of pepper.


    The truth of the talk, the fan is born.


    Wen Heng never thought that the emperor would really agree to her request.


    That day, the emperor told her after eating at Yong''an Palace that the queen¡¯s seat would be given to her later, but it must be hers. The emperor¡¯s tone was full of apologies.


    Wen Heng nodded. She has been in the palace for many years, knowing that there are things she can''t worry about.


    "Heng''er believes in the emperor, but Heng''er has a regret."


    "What regret?" the emperor asked.


    "After the emperor ascended the throne, he directly named Heng''er a noble concubine, but there was no wedding ceremony between us. Heng''er always felt regretful in his heart."


    "Heng''er wants a ceremony?" the emperor asked.


    "Yes, okay? Heng''er yearns for the wedding ceremony of loving couples. That ceremony is very important to women."


    "Okay, I will satisfy you!" The emperor agreed.


    Wen Heng wanted such a ceremony, and now Guan Yue had abandoned the position of the queen. Liu Hui had no threat to her. The only thing that disturbed her was Lan Ling.


    She wanted such a ceremony, and the sense of ceremony gave her a kind of affirmation. It will remind some things and emphasize some things.


    Wen Heng wanted to let Lan Ling understand that she was also the wife of the emperor''s Ming matchmaker, and she believed that soon, she would be the queen. She wanted Lan Ling to watch him and her marriage with her own eyes, so that she could see clearly that she was in Ling Chen. Position in the mind.


    But she heard that the emperor sent Lan Ling to Qiushan Hot Spring Palace the next day.


    How can this be?

 Chapter 84

    There are still two days before Wen Heng''s wedding ceremony. Ling Chen went to Yong''an Palace to see Wen Heng. Wen Heng asked Ling Chen casually, "The emperor, Xi Niang is looking for two people who are in harmony with our genus. Does the emperor have suitable candidates? ?"


    "For this kind of thing, just look for it, just call me if the zodiac sign is right, don''t ask me," the emperor replied casually.


    Wen Heng secretly delighted.


    Lan Ling stayed in the hot spring for ten days. Early on the eleventh day, Zhang Bing, a guard sent by the palace, took him back to the palace. Tian Ming stopped Zhang Bing and asked, "Is it the emperor''s imperial decree?"


    "Grandpa Sun said that the emperor has agreed to let the concubine Ling concubine be the emperor and the concubine Xi Niang. Hurry up, it''s too late."


    "There are so many people in the palace, why did you find the Concubine Ling Concubine?" Tian Ming was still puzzled. He knew the reason why the Empress sent Concubine Ling Concubine to Qiushan.


    "It''s not appropriate to say that the zodiac signs are appropriate. Only the concubine Ling and the emperor, Yi Guifei''s zodiac match."


    Tian Ming was dubious, but he didn''t dare to violate this kind of thing.


    It was midday after Lan Ling returned to the palace, and she was hurriedly changed into a happy suit without returning to the Changxin Palace.


    Only then did she understand that Ling Chen and Wen Heng were going to hold a wedding ceremony.


    Tian Ming came back and wanted to report to the emperor. The ceremony was in progress, but the girl **** stopped him. Tian Ming didn''t dare to interrupt.


    The wedding ceremony is very grand.


    Lan Ling looked at it, a hundred times more grandiose than when he married Guan Yue and himself.


    When Ling Chen married herself, she was dormant, everything was very low-key, and she married Guan Yue one day at the time, Guan Yue was a concubine, Lan Ling was just a concubine, although it was also very lively, but incomparable to the present. .


    The glory of the woman was given by the man, and Lan Ling felt it deeply.


    The girl next to her said that the emperor gave Yi Guifei Jiao Fang the favor, something that hasn''t been done for many years.


    Jiaofang''s favorite? Lan Ling smiled. She eventually became an outsider.


    She was put on a festive dress, purple-red color, embroidered with dark red Ruyi flowers, and the other Xi Niang turned out to be Princess Lingshuang.


    Ling Shuang looked at Lan Ling and was taken aback. "Sister-in-law Ling, why are you? Didn''t you go to Qiushan?"


    "I was picked up." Lan Ling said lightly.


    Her face was pale, she wiped the rouge, and she couldn''t hide the sadness in her heart.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, if you feel sad, just say it, Xi Niang asked her to find someone else!" Ling Shuang understood Lan Ling''s mood.


    "No, it''s okay to take a look, watch it, let yourself give up." Doesn''t Wen Heng mean that?


    What she and Ling Shuang had to do was when the emperor took the bride into the room, took the bride¡¯s burden, commonly known as Huo Fu, put the burden on the bed in the new house, and then stood by the bed to assist Xi Niang in the ceremony. Pick a hijab, drink Hepu wine, sprinkle jujube, peanuts and chestnuts...


    Outside there was joy, joy, gongs and drums.


    Ling Chen welcomed Wen Heng and entered the gate of Yong''an Palace.


    Lan Ling and Ling Shuang stood at the door of the room, and she reached out to take the burden in Wen Heng''s arms.


    She saw Ling Chen wearing a purple-red embroidered golden dragon robe, her eyes burning. He held his bride Wen Heng slowly into the door.


    The ceremonial officer melodiously sang the ceremony of worshipping heaven and earth.


    Ling Chen turned his eyes and saw Lan Ling. He thought he was dazzling, and he fixed his eyes to see that it was really her. She is dressed in a dark red dress, with a red coral Yunchai with her hair in her arms, her face is pale, her face is smiling, her brows are slightly frowned, and her eyes are scattered.


    She had been staring at him, and as soon as she met his gaze, Lan Ling felt a sudden pain in her heart, and a faint smell of sweetness surged in her chest.


    Hold back, must hold back, this is their wedding ceremony, I can''t be rude. Lan Ling secretly warned himself.


    "Husband and wife worship!" Ling Chen lost his mind when the ceremony officer called for husband and wife to worship.


    Xi Niang gave a soft reminder to the ceremony next to him, and he recovered.


    Lan Ling smiled, staring at Ling Chen.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, go back first." Huo Jingyun''s voice came from his ears.


    Lan Ling looked up, it was really him. "Brother, I''m fine."


    "Your complexion is not good." Huo Jingyun''s gentle voice.


    "The ceremony hasn''t been finished yet, I can''t go back." Lan Ling said stubbornly.


    After praying to Heaven and Earth, Wen Heng was sent to the bridal chamber, and Lan Ling and Ling Shuang followed into the bridal chamber.


    "Why are you back?" Ling Chen asked Lan Ling.


    "Back to the emperor, didn''t the emperor let his concubines come back to be your Xi Niang?" Lan Ling replied in a low voice.


    "Why did you look for her? I asked her to go to Qiushan to recuperate, and you asked her to come back?" Ling Chen asked Wen Heng, who was covering his head.


    "The emperor, the concubine asked the emperor, and the emperor said that he would let his concubine take care of himself, and if he had the right one, he could call it directly. The concubine asked the official to check the zodiac sign. She belongs to the genus Rooster, her zodiac sign matches the two of us, so I found her..."


    "The emperor, the auspicious time has come, please lift the hijab and drink with the noble concubine." Xi Niang reminded the emperor of etiquette.


    The emperor picked Wen Heng''s hijab with a weighing pole, Lan Ling picked up the wine glass and handed it to the emperor and Wen Heng, watching the emperor and Wen Heng drink Heshu wine together.


    "The emperor, the concubine is looking forward to being with the emperor until he grows old, and will always be in one mind. Please give the emperor a bunch of hair to the concubine," Wen Heng cut his own hair and looked at Ling Chen with a smile.


    Ling Chen groaned for a while and lowered his head slightly.


    Wen Heng cut Ling Chen''s hair, knitted two concentric knots, and placed them under the pillow.


    Lan Ling had a smile on her face, but her hands were shaking slightly. She suppressed herself hard to prevent tears from welling up in her eyes. There was a dull pain in the chest, and the smell of blood became stronger.


    Lan Ling, go away. If you still want to live. Her heart is going crazy with jealousy.


    We always want to catch something that doesn''t belong to us, so we get wounded all over.


    Lan Ling spread the chestnuts, jujubes and peanuts in his bag under the mattress.


    There was a fresh fragrance from the newly cleaned wall, Ling Shuang touched it with his hand, put it in his hand and smelled it.


    Looking at it, Forsythia quickly said to Ling Shuang: "This is a wall of peppers bestowed by the emperor, which means more children and more blessings."


    "The emperor is really partial. I remember when the emperor married his sister-in-law..."


    Before Ling Shuang could finish speaking, Lan Ling tugged Ling Shuang''s arm: "Now and then, time and time are different. He is now the emperor."


    On the night of her wedding, he also blamed her girl.


    "Well, the ceremony is over, you two go back."


    He saw the vapor in her eyes.


    "Brother emperor, you have to make trouble in the bridal chamber this time. There is no size on the day of your wedding, and your sister-in-law is not allowed to be annoyed. Just now Lao Han thought of a wonderful way to play!" The fifth prince, Han Zhitao, Lei Ze and other people walked in with a laugh.


    Lan Ling bowed his head and stumbled out of the gate of Yong''an Palace.


    Han Zhitao saw Lan Ling, he was stunned for a moment, and wanted to say hello to her, but Lan Ling didn''t look at him, so he hurried out.


    As soon as he walked out the door, Lan Ling spouted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ling Sister-in-law!" Ling Shuang cried. Ling Shuang wanted to go back to the room to find Ling Chen, but Lan Ling stopped her.


    "Send me back, hurry!" She couldn''t hold it anymore.


    There was a burst of laughter in the room.


    "Sister-in-law, I finally got my wish, and I will perform an apple bite with my brother!" The fifth prince was very excited. He has always liked Wen Heng. He also knew that Wen Heng and his fourth brother Ling Chen were doing everything together.


    Lan Ling was picked up by someone, she looked up, it was Huo Jingyun.


    "Brother." Lan Ling called out.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take you back to your Long Letter Palace." Huo Jingyun''s complexion was warm and his eyes were like black jade, not bottoming out.

 Chapter 85

    "I want to go too!" Ling Shuang followed Huo Jingyun closely.


    Huo Jingyun walked like flying, but Ling Shuang couldn''t catch up.


    "Ling''er, the royal life is like this. The emperor knows her first and you are behind." Huo Jingyun''s voice was low and gentle.


    "I understand. I''m fine. He treated me very well." Lan Ling forced a smile, and she didn''t want her senior to see her having a bad time.


    "If you are tired of the life here, just say it, Senior Brother will take you out of here." Huo Jingyun whispered in Lan Ling''s ear.


    Lan Ling''s heart was hot, and the voice of the senior appeased him.


    "But I don''t want to hurt Tsing Yi Pavilion."


    "No. I''m here, don''t worry."


    "He needs you too. I don''t want you to leave him either." Lan Ling said lightly.


    Huo Jingyun looked down at her and sighed, "You just love too foolishly, too stupid."


    "Wait for me, wait for me!" Ling Shuang followed behind panting.


    Huo Jingyun looked back and said, "The concubine Ling needs to take medicine quickly, princess, slow down, don''t fall." Huo Jingyun looked at the princess gently.


    Ling Shuang watched Huo Jingyun holding Lan Ling, she really wanted to fall! Did he fall and hug her like this?


    Huo Jingyun took Lan Ling back to Changxin Palace, and the girls were startled.


    Lixia and Qiaochun originally went back to the palace with Lan Ling, but they were driven back to Changxin Palace.


    Lixia wanted to help in Yongan Palace, protecting Lan Ling, but was driven back by Forsythia. At this moment, she was like an ant on a hot pot, restless.


    She saw the master being held back again, with blood oozing from the corners of her mouth, her face pale, and Lixia''s face turned pale.


    "Brother Huo, if our young lady lives like this, she will vomit blood and die sooner or later!" Li Xia said anxiously.


    "Lixia, what are you talking nonsense, give the empress medicine quickly." Qiao Chun brought the medicine.


    Lan Ling took the Heart Protection Pill, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    The princess entered Changxin Palace panting.


    "You have a good rest, life in the palace is like this. Everything has its own gains and losses. He can give you glory and wealth, but he can''t give you anything else, because he is the emperor. Lan Ling, don''t be too persistent, maybe you will live a little easier. .I am leaving."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I understand the truth." Lan Ling nodded.


    Huo Jingyun was inconvenient to stay in the Changxin Palace for too long and got up to leave.


    The princess was shocked: "Brother Huo, why do you have to leave as soon as I come in?"


    "The princess thinks too much. I have already sent the Concubine Ling back. She also took medicine. It is not appropriate for me to stay in the Changxin Palace."


    The princess nymph watched Huo Jingyun leave.


    Yongan Palace.


    The emperor glanced at the man in the bridal chamber, "Why don''t you see Huo Jingyun?"


    "The concubine Ling concubine seemed uncomfortable just now, Jingyun went to see her off." Han Zhitao whispered.


    "Is she uncomfortable?" the emperor asked.


    Bai Shaoting glanced at the blood stains at the door, nodding slightly.


    "Okay, my fifth brother, I''m tired, so go back and rest soon." The emperor suddenly lost his interest.


    Sending everyone out, the emperor saw the little **** washing the blood stains at the door, "How come there are blood stains here?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The little **** was so frightened that he knelt to the ground, "The minions don''t know what''s going on. Just now they said it seemed like the concubine Ling concubine was throwing up..."


    Forsythia kept winking, but it was a pity that the little **** bowed his head on the ground and didn''t see it at all.


    When he looked up, the emperor had disappeared.


    Forsythia kicked the little **** on the body.


    Wen Heng''s hand clenched fiercely, "Lan Ling, as long as you are here, he won''t be single-minded to me after all."


    Ling Chen hurriedly walked to the Changxin Palace, Yang Shu followed and called him: "The emperor, this is the wedding night, where are you going?"


    "I will go see her."


    "But Master Wen also suffered a heart disease..." Yang Shu sighed.


    Ling Chen stopped.


    Forsythia followed Yang Shu with tears on her face. She knelt down, "The emperor, the imperial concubine and maid let the slave and maid bring a word to the emperor, saying that today, can the emperor be the only one in her heart?"


    Ling Chen paused.


    "Yang Shu, go and see her for me. Come back and report."


    Ling Chen returned to Yong''an Palace, Wen Heng leaned against the head of the bed, pressing his hands on his chest. Eyes flushed, tears hung on her cheeks.


    "Heng''er," he held her in his arms.


    "A Chen, I feel very uncomfortable. I feel like I''m going to die." Wen Heng leaned on his chest and called Ling Chen softly with her previous name.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, with me here, how could you die." The emperor hugged her, but looked out the window. After a long while, he shook his head, lowered his head, and kissed Wen Heng''s lips seriously.


    After a long time, Yang Shu whispered outside the door, "The emperor."


    Ling Chen stepped outside the door, "What''s wrong?"


    "The spirit master has already rested, but the slave servant didn''t see it, but the girl in Jixiang said that the spirit master had taken the medicine and has fallen asleep, so she must be fine."


    "I see." The emperor turned and went back to the room. Wen Heng quickly lay down again and closed his eyes.


    On the morning of the second day, the messenger of the second prince of Wealthy Kingdom asked to see him.


    It turned out that the first prince and the second prince finally began the battle to seize the abdomen. The one who supported the prince turned out to be King Ning. The Thousand Islands, neighboring countries of Wealthy Country, are also eyeing them.


    The second prince, Yu Peifu, was already at a disadvantage. Seeing that he was about to lose the battle, he sent a messenger to ask for help and rejuvenate the country.


    Yu Peifu is a wise man, he concluded that Ling Chen knew that it was the prince who helped the King Ning and would definitely send troops to help.


    The emperor really agreed. On the same day, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shao Ting sent 100,000 soldiers to support the second prince.


    The emperor took Han Zhitao to the Thousand Islands in secret.


    Ling Chen had just received the news that the Thousand Island Nation had been waiting for an opportunity to send troops to the Wealthy Nation. This time Ling Chen went to the Thousand Island Nation and met Wu Di, the Great Prince of the Thousand Island Nation. Wu Di has always had a good relationship with Ling Chen.


    Thousand Island Nation is near Beiyi and Shangdan Nation, these two countries are the countries Ling Chen will attack.


    The young emperor was no longer satisfied with Daxingguo, not to mention that Beiyi and Shang Dan supported King Ning.


    Ling Chen left in a hurry, only taking Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Yang Shuo and the dark guard with him.


    He still let King Rui temporarily act as an agent of the court.


    On the second night when Ling Chen left, Changxin Palace walked away.


    Later, a palace lady recalled that night. This was the biggest fire she has ever remembered. The northwest corner of the night was full of fire, and half of the palace was brightly illuminated by the fire.


    Even the forest behind the Changxin Palace was scorched, and the tall phoenix tree burned only a section of high carbon piles.


    It seemed that an assassin had entered that night, and someone heard the sound of fighting.


    Also walking along the water is the Changjing Palace.


    The fire at Changjing Palace was much smaller, and the fire was quickly extinguished, with no casualties.


    In Changxin Palace, seven bodies that had been burnt to charcoal were found. The others are gone. Maybe it has been burnt to ashes and disappeared in smoke.


    When King Rui arrived with a large number of guards that night, the fire was no longer close.


    According to the guards on duty, at the Changxin Palace, everyone heard a few cracks at first, and then saw the fire.


    So some guards reported to King Rui that the master of the Changxin Palace was good at making explosive bombs, and what exploded was the material stored by the empress.


    Therefore, some said that the fire was set by the assassins, and some said that the master of the Changxin Palace used an open flame in the courtyard privately to ignite the explosives, which caused a fire and even affected the Changjing Palace.


    People prefer the latter.

 Chapter 86

    Wen Heng stood by, the fire scorching her, the skin on her face gradually burst, and there were many red spots on her face.


    Forsythia dragged her behind, Wen Heng rushed up again, "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, come here, help me hold Niang Niang!" Forsythia cried anxiously.


    King Rui hugged Wen Heng: "It''s already like this, are you going to die?"


    "How uncomfortable the emperor will come back, how can we explain it?" Wen Heng burst into tears.


    "Natural disasters and man-made disasters, I''m sorry Brother Huang." King Rui closed his eyes and wept with tears.


    He has also known Wen Heng for many years, but Wen Heng''s mind has been on the fourth brother. He hoped she could live well.


    And Lan Ling, the emperor may like her, but there are many women in the emperor. Lan Ling''s identity is destined to never make his head in the palace.


    The seventh princess cried and called the sister-in-law Ling, kneeling on the ground.


    Lei Ze and Yang Shu commanded the guards to fight the fire.


    Changxin Palace became ashes overnight.


    Except for finding seven corpses burned with charcoal, the other four had no one in their lives and no corpses were seen in the dead.


    Everyone believes that it has been burnt to ashes.


    These seven corpses can no longer tell who they are.


    King Rui ordered the body to be placed in Yunxuan in front of Changxin Palace.


    No one knew whether there was Lingfei''s body inside.


    The emperor returned to the palace at noon three days later.


    He was dressed in mysterious clothes and stood silent for a long time in front of Changxin Palace, which was almost flat.


    Kneeled behind him.


    King Rui, Wen Heng, Lei Ze, Yang Shu, Jing æÉ, all the guards and court ladies.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan fought desperately in the ashes.


    Ling Chen looked at the seven corpses. He tremblingly touched the corpses with his hand, and the carbon dust fell down.


    "Did you have an autopsy?" The emperor said suddenly.


    His voice was hoarse and dark, and seemed to endure it to the extreme.


    Wu Zuo knelt and climbed forward: "Return to the emperor, there were two male corpses in the corpse of the humble job, and the rest were women. As for who it was, the humble job was not found out."


    Ling Chen closed his eyes, his hands trembling slightly.


    "King Rui, have you found out the cause of the water failure?"


    "Return to the emperor, the explosion was heard when the fire just started. It is preliminarily determined that the open flame in the Changxin Palace ignited the sulfur and gunpowder used in the empress'' drill, causing it to burst and a fire broke out." King Rui stepped forward to answer.


    "Didn''t there be assassins that night? The assassins only entered the Changxin Palace?" The corner of the emperor''s eyes was slightly raised, and his eyes were cold.


    "The emperor, the assassin entered through the western wall, and was discovered by the guards as soon as he entered the palace, and the assassin fled." Lei Ze knelt and reported.


    "I don''t believe that Lan Ling will be burned to death. How could a person like her die easily! Tian Ming, send someone to search through the ashes inch by inch to see if you can find that piece of colorful jade, or her ring, silver Hairpin, or Qiushuijian, these things, she rarely leaves her body. If not, she is still alive!"


    Lan Ling, don''t think you can get rid of me like this. If I don''t agree, you can''t leave.


    One afternoon, in addition to looking at the seven corpses, Ling Chen kept standing in front of the Changxin Palace watching the guards searching for things.


    He was silent, and the people behind kept kneeling.


    Until dusk, Tian Ming and Gu Fan reported that they did not find anything that the emperor said that the concubine would never leave.


    Ling Chen finally turned his head. He looked at the bunch of people who were kneeling behind him. His voice was cold and flat: "King Rui is fined for half a year. All the guards, servants, and maids on duty that night were put in prison and guarded strictly. Get up!"


    Wen Heng was supported by Forsythia and stood up. She walked behind Ling Chen, "A Chen..."


    "You go back too." The emperor did not look at her.


    He thought of Lan Ling''s pale and desperate face on the night of his wedding ceremony with Wen Heng.


    He had sent her to Qiushan. He knew she didn''t want to see him and Wen Heng together, let alone the big wedding ceremony.


    But she was called back. If she didn''t come back, she should be in Qiushan at this time.


    Lan Ling, are you lying to me? Are you making trouble? Where are you hiding? Come out quickly, I want to tell you, I have you in my heart, I love you, it''s true. Don¡¯t you always want to hear these words? Come out, come out and I will tell you!


    I really love you. Being with you, I have never had the joy of being, this time, I don''t want to escape.


    I admit that I have lost Wen Heng. I am with Wen Heng, and I feel different from you. I didn''t know before.


    I meet Wen Heng''s request, but I don''t want to owe her too much. She helped me a lot.


    I thought that in only three days, you will be fine.


    The sharp pain pierced from the bottom of my heart, as if piercing the internal organs at the same time, and a big mouthful of blood came out from Ling Chen''s mouth.


    Wen Heng and Wang Rui exclaimed, and Wen Heng stepped forward to support him.


    He pushed her away, took the veil that Tian Ming handed over, and glanced back at them, his eyes dazzling: "Go away!"


    Wen Heng staggered and was supported by Forsythia.


    The crowd left in a panic.


    Ling Chen slowly walked into the ashes, searching little by little.


    Yang Shu, Han Zhitao, Seventh Princess, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Yang Shuo and Lei Ze were also in the ashes, groping.


    "The emperor, the concubine Lingfei has a big life, she can alleviate the danger every time, and nothing will happen this time, maybe she is out of the palace." Han Zhitao looked at the approaching mad emperor and softly comforted him.


    "Yes, she has always disliked the life in the palace. She reluctantly lived here because of me. Maybe she really went out of the palace. Tian Ming, immediately go to Ziyi Pavilion and ask, Gu Fan, you secretly go to Moshan... "


    A handful of them burned clean, Blue Spirit, leaving no trace of your shadow. Do you hate me so?


    For several days, Ling Chen would go to Changxin Palace and stand for a period of time every day. In the ruined wall, it seemed that Lan Ling''s laughter could be heard vaguely.


    Huo Jingyun sent people to send reports every day. This war is harder than expected. After all, the prince has worked hard for many years, and the foundation of the second prince is unstable.


    Half a month later, the emperor still had no news of Blue Spirit. No one is born or a dead body.


    The emperor took Tian Ming Gu Fan and Yang Shu to the Wealthy South Garden, which was the world of the second prince. The prince has always occupied the northern suburbs.


    The northern suburbs of Wealthy Country.


    In King Ning''s study, there was a woman wearing a blue dress. She has a fair complexion, a delicate face, dark eyes like a jade, clear and refined.


    A medical book is being copied at this time.


    "Ling''er''s words are getting more and more vigorous." Ning Wang''s gloomy eyes were filled with smiles.


    The woman raised her arm, revealing a white wrist, but unfortunately there were burn marks on the joints, revealing a red scar the size of an egg.


    "King Ning made fun of Lan Ling again." She smiled cleverly, with white teeth and a small pear at the corner of her mouth.


    King Ning dialed the chestnut and handed it to her, "Ling''er, practice again later."


    Lan Ling took the chestnut and filled it into his mouth, but his hand did not stop. "I feel better today, and my body doesn''t hurt much. Your medicine really works."


    "Of course, the effect of the thousand-year-old snow lotus is definitely different."


    "Report! Your Royal Highness, King Ning, the prince invites King Ning to discuss matters in front of the Palace!" The guard Afu came in to report.


    "understood."


    "Ling''er eat something, practice calligraphy, and go to the garden when he is tired, and I will be back soon." King Ning told him.


    Ah Fu had never seen King Ning so careful.

 Chapter 87

    "Master, you won''t really be tempted by her? She is that person''s..."


    Ling Feng glanced at Ah Fu from the corner of his eyes, "She will be mine in the future. She should also be mine in the first place, Ling Chen used tricks."


    Ling Feng didn''t know why, so he kept thinking about Lan Ling. From the first sight of her, her nervous and indifferent eyes made him care for this woman.


    He even wanted to marry her as a concubine. Others thought he was fighting like that for Tsing Yi Tang. It''s not exactly. He really wants her.


    Some people are like old friends when they meet, while others are like strangers when they are together every day.


    When Lan Jingtian saw Ling Feng, he asked, "How is Ling''er today?"


    "It''s okay. The best medicine was given to her. She didn''t hurt much, but was irritated. Her memory still hasn''t recovered. Maybe she doesn''t want to recover. But that''s fine."


    "Ling''er will ask the prince." Lan Jingtian clasped his fists and saluted.


    The prince Yu Peiliang wears a black armor, his face is yellowish and his eyes are piercing.


    "Huo Jingyun''s army is already stationed in Shengshan, and our people can''t get in. The second child has Daxing as the backing. Ling Chen persuaded the Thousand Islands nation to support the second child, and he is currently stuck." Yu Peiliang analyzed the current situation.


    Ling Feng paused, "The prince should now persuade Bei Yi to start a war to contain Daxing''s strength and energy."


    Yu Peiliang nodded, "Huo Jingyun is good at strategy and difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect Ling Chen to invite him to be the marshal."


    Lan Jingtian lowered his head, it was not because of Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling lives in a separate house with a small yard, and a girl named Shun''er waits on her.


    She had forgotten what happened before, and there were some injuries on her body, and her father said that it was the injuries she had suffered from Ling Chen.


    Her father told her that Ling Chen destroyed the Lan Family Mansion and corrupted her reputation with despicable means, so the emperor had to give her a marriage to Ling Chen. She should have been Ling Feng''s princess.


    But this time, she was almost burned to death in Ling Chen''s palace, it was Ling Feng who rescued her. Ling Feng originally visited the palace at night to find Ling Chen''s defense plan.


    Father said that someone deliberately set fire to her death. King Ning''s people saw the set fire, but unfortunately let him run away.


    Today, Ling Feng''s princess is her sister Lanyu, but Lanyu died of illness three months ago.


    The father said so many meanings, Ling Feng still missed her.


    Ling Feng was indeed very kind to her. In this month and a half, she could deeply feel his tenderness and pampering. He is not as gloomy as he looks. When two people are alone, he is as warm as a spring breeze.


    But Lan Ling always feels uneasy. Losing her memory makes people feel insecure. Every time she tries to remember, she always feels dull heartache.


    In the evening, Ling Feng rode Lan Ling out for a ride.


    Ling Feng dressed in white plain clothes, holding Lan Ling in his arms, and riding his horse.


    The night sky of Wealthy Country is full of stars.


    Ling Feng took her to the bottom of a small hill, and he pointed to the distant place where the lights flickered under the mountain, "There is the rising mountain, and the armies of the prince and the second prince are facing each other with the rising mountain as the boundary. The rising mountain is easy to defend. It''s hard to attack, we haven''t attacked."


    "Explosive bombs can be used," Lan Ling said suddenly.


    "Explosive bomb?" Ling Feng knew that Lan Ling had helped Ling Chen to do it.


    "With this kind of terrain, explosive bombs can do more with less. I will do it." Lan Ling looked back at Ling Feng.


    "Well, you list the materials you need, and I will let them prepare." Ling Feng was secretly delighted.


    "Ling''er, when you get better, I want to marry you, okay?" He hugged Lan Ling from behind.


    Lan Ling was a little confused.


    "I, I have lost some memories, and my father said that I married Ling Chen, although it was not what I wanted, the emperor gave me the marriage, but after all I have been married..."


    "I have also married a princess. As long as we love each other."


    Lan Ling frowned. She lost her memory, but she was not stupid. How can a marriage event be a trifling matter.


    Qiu Chong''s tweets one after another.


    Ling Feng caught two grasshoppers and a few fireflies.


    He made a small cage out of straw and put the grasshopper and the fireflies into it.


    "If you marry me, you can''t marry anyone else, are you willing?" Lan Ling asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I just want to marry a woman who has the same mind for life." Ling Feng said quietly while looking at the distance.


    "It''s just that I can''t go back when I have a home. I can''t go back to other people''s countries. I''m a downright prince. If you marry me, it''s a loss." Ling Feng gently combed Lan Ling''s messy hair with his hands.


    "We used to miss it. Now it is God who has given us another chance." He didn''t understand his feelings for Lan Ling.


    He first saw her in Moshan. She walked in a hurry, with a delicate face, but her eyes were deeply resentful, she just looked at him blankly and asked him "what else are you doing?"


    They actually met for the first time.


    He always wanted to ask her why he would ask him that way, his eyes were so sad and desperate, and it was directly printed in his heart.


    He wanted to marry her as a concubine. Missed it later.


    She would rather marry Ling Chen as a side concubine than marry him as a regular concubine, which made her feel more curious.


    He thought he liked sapphire, but only after getting married did he realize that he was wrong. Lan Yu was like other women in the palace, so he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake. But Lan Ling was a piece of raw jade, but it was a pity that Ling Chen didn''t cherish it.


    On the second day, Ling Feng prepared a lot of materials for making explosive bombs for Lan Ling, and also equipped her with people.


    For three days in a row, Lan Lingwo was doing explosive bombs in the front yard, and never left.


    Ling Feng will visit her every day. Bring her delicious layer cakes, mung bean cakes, chestnut cakes, and even lotus leaf soup. There was no lotus in this place, but Lan Ling liked to drink lotus leaf soup, so he sent someone to find it at the risk.


    Lan Ling''s current life is happy. He has a father who loves him and has things to do in his hands. There is also an amorous man who spoils him.


    Her heart is full, and this feeling seems to have been gone for a long time.


    On the night of the first day of August, the prince¡¯s team attacked the second prince¡¯s position. Huo Jingyun¡¯s team was also hit hard, and the opponent used a powerful explosive bomb.


    Ling Chen brought Tian Ming and Gu Fan to Wealthy Country the next day after receiving the news.


    The battle of Wealthy Country has dragged on a little longer, one and a half months.


    Ling Chen was very surprised when he heard that the other party used explosive bombs.


    "The power of that explosive bomb is similar to what Ling''er did before." Huo Jingyun thought of Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen spoke very little now. Also rarely laugh.


    In Tian Ming''s impression, the emperor never laughed since the concubine Ling''s disappearance.


    He spends all his time every day on government affairs and searching for concubines.


    In this month and a half, he has never been to the harem again, and even if the concubine Yi is looking for him, he has not seen him.


    Ling Chen held the remnant core of a explosive bomb in his hand, lost in thought.


    On the second day, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun went to Fancheng together, where you can buy materials for explosive bombs.


    When he came to the old shop selling materials, Tian Ming approached and asked: "Old man, has any girl bought these materials recently?"


    The old man in the store shook his head, "The guest officer said and laughed, why would a girl buy these? It''s not rouge gouache."


    Several people traveled around Fancheng, but no one had seen Lan Ling.


    Fancheng lives on the mountain. Beyond the mountain is the world of the prince.


    Even this Fancheng is not safe.


    Huo Jingyun looked at the sky, "The emperor, it''s not early, it''s not safe here, let''s go back."


    Ling Chen agreed.


    Passing by a teahouse, several people sat down and asked for a pot of tea. On the hillside behind the teahouse, there was laughter like a woman''s silver bell.


    Everyone''s faces changed upon hearing this. That voice was clearly Lan Ling''s voice, but it was brighter, crisper, or happier than Lan Ling''s laughter.


    Ling Chen has disappeared.


    When everyone went out of the teahouse, they saw Ling Chen standing on a hillside, with a horse standing there, and Ning Wang Lingfeng and Lan Ling sitting immediately.

 Chapter 88

    Ling Feng didn''t expect to meet Ling Chen in casual clothes here.


    Lan Ling held a handful of pear grass in his hand. The leaves of this grass resemble mugworts with red flowers, which are only found on Fancheng Mountain. They are medicinal materials that can cure carbuncle. Someone in the barracks had carbuncle yesterday. Lan Ling wanted to try this medicine.


    Ling Feng wore a white dress, half-wrapped Lan Ling, and Lan Ling was wearing a water-blue long dress. His complexion was ruddy, his eyes were clear, and his eyes were smiling. In the setting sun, his lips were red and teeth were white.


    She was laughing with Ling Feng just now and almost fell off the horse. Ling Feng caught her and pressed her on the horse.


    Ling Chen pulled out the Canglong Sword and pointed at Ling Feng, with his left hand hanging on the edge of his leg, shaking slightly.


    She is still alive, she really is alive.


    "Ling''er, come here!" He looked at Lan Ling with smiles in her eyes. She was so happy after leaving him!


    He was happy and angry.


    Is this what she always said she loves him? This flirty woman! He has thin lips and pursed his lips tightly.


    Angry as if about to explode.


    "Ling''er!" Huo Jingyun yelled in a low voice. He already knew about her disappearance. No one had told him the reason for her disappearance. He thought she was angry again.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan wept with joy, "The emperor, the concubine is still alive." Tian Ming cried like a child.


    Lan Ling sat on the horse, leaning on Ling Feng, she heard them calling her, and saw that these people in front of them stopped them, as if they were not friendly.


    "Ling Feng, who are they? Why stop us?" She leaned against Ling Feng, her voice soft and gentle.


    Ling Chen was shocked.


    "Ling''er! Why are you with him?" Ling Chen asked angrily.


    "He is Ling Feng, and he saved me, why can''t I be with him? Besides, who are you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Ling''er, this man is Ling Chen." Ling Feng said lightly in her ear.


    Lan Ling''s body straightened up.


    She stared at Ling Chen, "Why did you burn me to death? My girl is burned to death, since you don''t like me, why do you want to marry me? You want to burn me to death?" Her gaze became sharper than before. mutual affection.


    Huo Jingyun took the first two steps, "Ling''er, what did you say, who is going to burn you to death?"


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling looked at him warily.


    "I am your senior brother Huo Jingyun, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Jingyun looked at her inquisitively.


    Lan Ling looked back at Ling Feng, who nodded.


    "Are you my brother? I was in the palace and almost burned to death. Someone set a fire and my girl was burned to death. Ling Feng saved me." Lan Ling thought Huo Jingyun was very kind and looked right. I look good.


    "The emperor?" Huo Jingyun looked back at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen nodded, "Yes, Ling''er''s Long Letter Palace did indeed leave the water, and the reason is under investigation. Ling''er, come here!"


    Several people have surrounded Ling Feng.


    Lan Ling pulled out his Qiushui sword and pointed at Ling Chen: "Don''t hurt him!"


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling, frowning slightly, his eyes fierce! She even pointed her sword at me!


    Ling Feng shot a signal arrow into the sky, and the arrow body dragged a long gray tail into the sky.


    Tian Ming Gu Fan launched a fierce offensive against Ling Feng, Ling Feng parried behind Lan Ling, Tian Ming and the others were worried about Lan Ling, and they couldn''t help Ling Feng for a while.


    Ling Chen had been standing and staring at Ling Feng and Lan Ling, his eyes were like ink, darker and darker, a trace of doubt, two traces of heavy, three traces of desire, and the rest was pain!


    He finally returned to his senses, leaping into the air, and the long sword pierced Ling Feng with a shining silver light.


    Ling Feng stepped aside, pushed away Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword, moved Lan Ling back by two inches with his left hand, and Ling Chen reached out to Lan Ling''s hand and missed.


    Ling Chen''s sword fell shortly afterwards, and Ling Feng put his face up against the horse body, avoiding a sword.


    Lan Ling was shocked, "Ling Feng, how are you?"


    The Canglong Sword in Ling Chen''s hand stabbed up again. Ling Feng avoided Tian Ming''s sword and Gu Fan''s sword. Ling Chen''s sword could no longer escape. He saw a dark light stabbing over. Lan Ling didn''t even want to stand in front of Ling Feng.


    "Puff!" Ling Chen''s sword plunged into Lan Ling''s left shoulder. There was a scar at Lan Ling''s position, which once blocked Zhang Xu''s sword for Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling shook for a while and fell down.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Feng shouted.


    In the distance, a large number of people in black hurried over.


    "The emperor, withdraw, their people are here." Tian Ming reminded Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen looked at the sword in his hand and was slightly startled.


    "Ling Feng, go away!" Lan Ling roared.


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan and Huo Jingyun have surrounded Ling Feng.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t make a move just now.


    Lan Ling got up and pointed her sword at Ling Chen''s chest, "Let him go, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Ling Chen did not dodge, and walked towards Lan Ling''s sword, and Lan Ling''s sword plunged directly into his chest.


    "The emperor!" Tian Ming and Gu Fan shouted.


    Lan Ling felt a dull pain in his heart and let go. Why would I feel bad when I stabbed him? Lan Ling clutched his heart and shook his body.


    Dark shadows have surrounded them.


    "The emperor, go! Tian Ming Gu Fan, you protect the emperor to leave, I am the queen!" Huo Jingyun whispered.


    Ling Chen pulled out the sword stuck in his chest and walked towards Lan Ling step by step. The sword is not deep, blood has already flowed out, and the blood has penetrated his black clothes, but the injury is not visible.


    Ling Feng picked up Lan Ling and jumped ten feet away.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan stood up Ling Chen, put him on the horse, and galloped away.


    Huo Jingyun waved his blunt sword, a dragon chant surrounded him, and the black shadow fell over.


    He was not in love with the battle, and turned around and said lightly, "Ling''er, take care. King Ning, see you on the battlefield."


    In this fight, he didn''t actually contribute much. He didn''t know the extent of Lan Ling''s feelings for Ling Feng, but Lan Ling didn''t hesitate to shield Ling Feng''s sword, and he saw it. He didn''t want to hurt Lan Ling.


    Ling Feng took Lan Ling back to the camp in the northern suburbs and immediately found a military doctor to bandage Lan Ling''s wound.


    Lan Jingtian hurried over.


    "What happened?"


    "I met Ling Chen in Fancheng."


    "Why let him run?"


    "Two of his guards are martial arts masters, and Huo Jingyun is also here, we can''t take advantage of it. Ling''er took a sword for me."


    Ling Feng looked at the sleepy Lan Ling, and sighed inwardly: "Ling''er, you took a sword for me so desperately, I won''t let you go again."


    On the second day, Lan Ling woke up without seeing Ling Feng. Shun''er told her that the second prince counterattacked wildly last night and everyone went to defend the enemy.


    At dusk, Lan Ling took Shun''er and a few guards to carry the cooked pear grass soup to Daying.


    Lying on her hand is a small cyan crossbow, which Ling Feng gave to her.


    Ling Feng once said that she is weak and can''t take advantage of close combat, and her Phantom''s range is too close, so he personally made a crossbow for her.


    She has never used it, and today she brought that small crossbow.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Fenglin standing there and looking into the distance, wearing a silver armor, his face gloomy and gloomy.


    She ran to him, and suddenly found a person behind the tree holding a bow and arrow, facing Ling Feng.


    There are three assassins lying on the ground!


    "Ling Feng be careful!" She yelled, and while speaking, she pointed the crossbow arrow at the assassin. The wound on her shoulder hurt her heart because of the force. She gritted her teeth at the assassin.


    Ling Feng turned his head fiercely and saw her as well as the assassin.

 Chapter 89

    "Catch the assassin!" He shouted, rushing towards the assassin with his sword.


    But the assassin ran towards Lan Ling like the wind, and only after approaching Lan Ling could he see clearly that it was Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling''s crossbow arrows have been sent out. She grew up in the mountains and loves hunting. She has always been hit with hundreds of such crossbow arrows.


    The arrow shot at Ling Chen''s chest, exactly where she was stabbed by her sword yesterday. He did not stop, already approaching Lan Ling''s side.


    The three people behind stopped Ling Feng. Lan Ling saw that it was the same people from yesterday.


    She pressed the Phantom switch, the silver needle shot out, and Ling Chen avoided it. Lan Ling reached for the soft sword in his waist.


    Ling Chen pressed her arms, slightly hard, Lan Ling felt a great pain, and the soft sword landed.


    He gently wrapped the soft sword around her waist, hugged her and turned on his horse.


    He reached out and drew the crossbow arrow from his chest, his chest was bloody.


    Ling Feng''s people gathered around.


    After Huo Jingyun broke off, Tian Ming and Gu Fan protected Ling Chen, Ling Chen embraced Lan Ling and left like the wind.


    The sound of horseshoes ticked messy, not just who panicked.


    She was held tightly around the waist by the man and placed in the front saddle of the horse.


    She was struggling to get down, but his iron arms tightened tighter. His legs were tightly clamped on hers, and she could not struggle.


    She hit his chin with her head severely, and his big palm covered her small face. She hated it so much that she bent over and bit his rein hand.


    He was motionless, letting her bite his wrist dripping with blood.


    I don''t know how long they have been running. There is a tent in front of them. A soldier in the distance aimed at them with an arrow. After seeing the people, he quickly retreated and knelt.


    His wrist had been bitten by her, he seemed to be angry, getting more and more angry, and she could feel his heavy breathing.


    A big blue tent, a torch was burning at the door, and the guard knelt down a large area. He ignored it, and waved his hand, "Retreat to twenty feet away! No one is allowed to come near!"


    Ling Chen stepped off his horse and carried Lan Ling off with one hand.


    The wound on her left shoulder was pulled open, and she screamed in pain and broke out in a cold sweat.


    He raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were as fierce and sharp as an eagle. His men were merciless and dragged her into the large dim tent.


    There was no bleeding in his black clothes, only a big wet chest was seen, and Lan Ling''s light blue skirt was all bloodstained. I didn''t know if it was his or hers.


    Before she could stand firm, she was crushed by the man.


    The big palm hurriedly moved around her neck impatiently, tearing her clothes to tears.


    Lan Ling struggled desperately, but it aroused his desire to conquer even more. The body in his palm was what he was obsessed with and longed for, and he looted like a beast.


    He sucked her skin frantically, licked the confused blood on her body, her left shoulder was bleeding, it was her sword for Ling Feng, which he stabbed.


    His chest was bleeding too, and she stabbed him with a sword and shot him with another arrow.


    Ling Chen looked at the wound on Lan Ling''s shoulder, even more angry.


    The rough palm gripped the softness of her chest tightly, and slid roughly under her skirt.


    Lan Ling was ashamed and angry, and unable to resist. After holding back tears for a long time, he finally started crying like a child.


    Her cry finally stopped him, and Lan Ling''s weight suddenly lightened.


    "Ling''er!" She heard him call her, her voice deep and painful.


    She wanted to grab something to cover her body, but he held her hand tightly.


    He held her in his arms, "Ling''er, don''t leave me." His voice was low and forbearing.


    She was angry, "You don''t love me at all, otherwise why would anyone dare to burn me to death in the palace? The person I was going to marry was Ling Feng, not you!"


    Before she finished her words, his neck was pinched by him, and his movements were swift and fierce. She had no time to react. She was dark in front of her eyes. The feeling of suffocation became tighter. Her throat was burnt, unable to squeeze out half of the sound.


    He has reached the critical point of anger. He has never felt such a bite, jealous, or angry. "I said, I hate being betrayed the most in my life! Blue Ling, neither can you. You can only love me! "


    He saw that she was almost dead, his hand loosened, but his lips pressed up, while he kissed deeply, his big hands carefully but possessively stroked every inch of her skin.


    His arms strangled her in pain, and his voice came with a cold voice: "Lan Ling, it''s not what Ling Feng said. You don''t want to marry him. I don''t know why. Moreover, you said you love me. , And let me only love you. Now that I have fallen in love with you, you have to run away, how can this be! Your love in this life can only be me! You can only be mine!"


    He no longer pityed her, the blood on his chest kept flowing out, staining her.


    He confines her, hits her, possesses, plunders, jealousy, anger, and heartache.


    He arbitrarily released on her. This refreshing feeling can only be experienced when I am with Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling was unconscious.


    He got down from her and brought warm water to her. He gently wiped her and put on the clothes they sent.


    He wiped himself, called the military doctor to come over, bandaged her open wound.


    His wound was also treated. His injury is not deep, and Lan Ling''s strength is not enough. But that was given to him by Lan Ling, which directly hurt my heart.


    He hugged her on the army bed and gave her acupuncture points.


    Heavy soldiers were sent to guard the door.


    Ling Chen went to the banquet, and when he came back, he brought chicken soup and some side dishes.


    Lan Ling was already awake.


    She saw him with fear in her eyes.


    He clicked on her acupuncture points. She lifted the phantom in her hand and wiped it towards Ling Chen''s neck, Ling Chen held her hand, and faded her phantom, "I will keep it for you these few days."


    "Eat!" He filled her with soup and put chicken drumsticks in the bowl. Lan Lingsu loves chicken drumsticks.


    Lan Ling pushed the bowl to the ground.


    With fire in Ling Chen''s eyes, he pressed Lan Ling on the bed, holding her neck with his hand, "If you don''t eat, I will **** you again!"


    Lan Ling was extremely angry.


    "The emperor, Jingyun wants to see Junior Sister." Huo Jingyun''s voice came from outside.


    Ling Chen got down from Lan Ling, "Come in."


    Huo Jingyun came in and saw Lan Ling standing there with a look of anger.


    "Ling''er, don''t do this, we are all your relatives. We won''t hurt you." Huo Jingyun stretched out his hand to Lan Ling, who backed slightly.


    He picked up the broken bowl fragments on the ground, "He is your husband, I am your senior brother, you are like this now, just because you have lost some memories."


    "The emperor, at present, we are all strangers to Ling''er. You have to be patient."


    Ling Chen nodded, "I called Yu Rong, and she will come over in a while."


    "Also, the two of them can always get along." Huo Jingyun nodded.


    After a while, Bai Shaoting walked in, followed by Yu Rong.


    Bai Shaoting looked at Lan Ling up and down, she seemed plump, and her face was much better than before.


    Seeing Lan Ling, Yu Rong stepped forward and held her hand, "Ling Consort, it''s really you, are you still alive?"


    Seeing Yu Rong, Lan Ling slowly relaxed his guard.


    "who are you?"


    Yu Rong was stunned for a moment, and looked up at Ling Chen.


    "She has lost her previous memories." Ling Chen said lightly.

 Chapter 90

    Yu Rong froze for a while and said: "Also, it is too painful to forget, for her, it is not a bad thing."


    She stepped forward and shook Lan Ling''s hand, "I am Yu Rong, and the two of us are confidants and friends."


    Lan Ling walked over slowly and sat in front of the table.


    "Are you his lover?" Lan Ling suddenly pointed to Bai Shaoting and asked Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong blushed and said nothing.


    "Yes. Empress has good eyesight." Bai Shaoting replied.


    "Well, you see her eyes are different."


    "Let''s use supper together." Ling Chen said to them lightly.


    Several people sat down, and Lan Ling saw that they were not malicious, and gradually relaxed his vigilance. She sat leaning on Yu Rong, far away from Ling Chen.


    Yu Rong leaned close to Lan Ling''s ear and said in a low voice, "This man, you used to love him like your life."


    "Impossible!" Yu Rong''s voice was very small, but Lan Ling''s voice was loud.


    "I did not lie to you."


    "Then he definitely doesn''t love me, otherwise no one would dare to harm me like this!" Lan Ling sneered, she was not stupid.


    In the palace, no one dared to move the favored woman.


    When she said that, Yu Rong really stopped talking.


    "Sure enough." Lan Ling lowered his head, took a sip of chicken soup, picked up the chicken legs in the bowl with his hands, and gnawed.


    Ling Chen was irritable, she used to like to pester him, especially when she was outside, she had always been presumptuous.


    Now, she was afraid of him, and rarely even looked at him.


    "Ling''er," he shook her hand.


    She shook him off immediately.


    He grabbed her wrist. Lan Ling opened her mouth to bite, and found that his wrist was stained with blood, she bit.


    He watched her startled, holding her gently close to him. She still resisted and was bored.


    Ling Chen felt a dull pain in his heart, "Ling''er, I am your husband, don''t despise me. It doesn''t matter if you forget the past, shall we start again?"


    Lan Ling shook his head, "I just want to see Ling Feng now."


    Everyone changed color.


    "Ling''er, don''t speak nonsense! Ling Feng is our enemy." Huo Jingyun said softly.


    Lan Ling ignored them and bowed his head to eat.


    After the supper was finished, everyone left, Lan Ling watched Ling Chen warily.


    Ling Chen smiled bitterly, "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on this stool, don''t worry, if you disagree, I won''t touch you again."


    Lan Ling curled up on the bed, Tian Ming put the two benches together for Ling Chen, covered them with quilts, and Ling Chen slept on it.


    "Ling''er, don''t you remember what happened the night when you walked the water?" Ling Chen lay there and asked her in a low voice.


    "I don''t remember. Ling Feng said that they saw a person set a fire and threw something into the yard. When they passed, the person disappeared. Later, there was a fire and explosions."


    "Ling Feng arrived at the palace?" Ling Chen asked.


    Lan Ling did not answer.


    Who else has explosive bombs in the palace? Ling Chen frowned.


    Lan Ling taught Tian Ming the technique of making explosive bombs. Tian Ming led the soldiers to do a lot. Later, he asked Tian Ming to teach him a few henchmen. Gu Fan, Yang Shuo, Lei Ze could do it, and even Wen Heng. Too.


    If what Ling Feng said is true, who would destroy the Changxin Palace? Or did Ling Feng deliberately do it? Will Ling Feng venture to the palace to do such a thing for Lan Ling? probably not.


    This person is bold enough, meticulous, and has no flaws in his work.


    Lan Ling''s Changxin Palace does have materials for making explosive bombs. In her spare time, Lan Ling will study the production of explosive bombs, but she is very careful. If it is an outsider, who knows there are these things in Changxin Palace?


    This charge was also directly pushed on Lan Ling himself.


    Lan Ling lost her previous memories. She didn''t know that so many people died in her palace. If she knew that seven bodies were found in her Changxin palace, how painful would her temper be?


    Ling Chen sighed.


    On the second day, Lan Ling didn''t see Ling Chen, and there was breakfast on the table.


    Lan Ling washed out, and two soldiers stood on each side of the big tent. Tian Ming also stood there.


    "Ling Consort, are you awake?" Tian Ming asked her.


    "Why are you here? Where are they?"


    "All went to the front line. The humble post is here to protect the empress." Tian Ming replied.


    "What is your name?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Hui Niangniang, my humble post is Tian Ming, the emperor''s imperial guard." Tian Ming replied respectfully.


    There was a loud scream in front of him, Tian Ming''s expression changed, he quickly hid Lan Ling behind him, and looked in front of the small window hidden in the tent, Lan Ling also looked over.


    There were many archers standing outside, and more than three hundred crossbow arrows were fired at the same time. Large swaths of arrows covered the sun like dark clouds, and screamed from the sky to obscure the sun, and fell from the sky like a storm!


    "Protect the empress!" Tian Ming yelled, and put Lan Ling under his body and fell to the ground.


    "Niangniang prepare, Tian Ming will take you out of here." Tian Ming whispered.


    Lan Ling carried everything on his body, the phantom on his fingers was in Ling Chen''s place, only the small crossbow, Lan Ling looked up, Tian Ming knew, jumped suddenly, took the small crossbow and handed it to Lan Ling.


    He hugged her and hid behind a recessed trench.


    The black arrow rain swept in like a howling gust of wind, and immediately shot through more than a dozen soldiers. Their bodies were like hedgehogs, weirdly twisted, and the whole person flew upside down under the huge impact!


    Under the first round of intensive arrow rain, people suddenly turned their backs on their horses, screams soaring into the sky, blood splashing, horseshoes, neighing, screaming, arrows breaking through the air, blood everywhere, death everywhere.


    A warrior has more than ten sharp arrows inserted into his body, three or four are shot at the heart, most of them have been broken, his expression is savage and crazy, it seems that the moment before death, he is still running wildly .


    Tian Ming pressed Lan Ling to the ground, leaned over and dragged a few corpses, took off his coat and put it on Lan Ling. He took off a coat from a corpse and put it on himself. He dipped it on the ground. The blood was applied to Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling was shaking slightly in front of Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming wanted to hug her very much, stretched his hand over and put it down.


    The cry of killing was getting closer and closer, and a group of cavalry rushed over, Tian Ming threw on Lan Ling, "Don''t move. Wait for our people to come back!"


    They dare not move now, they become a sieve when they move.


    Just lying on the ground and pretending to be a corpse.


    "But, maybe Ling Feng came to me." Lan Ling suddenly thought of this and whispered.


    "Ling Concubine Empress, before you had lost your memory, you loved the emperor very much, and you didn''t want to die for him."


    "But he doesn''t love me, does he?" Lan Ling asked.


    Tian Ming replied for a while: "I can''t see the relationship between men and women. The emperor should love you too, but he is the emperor and has a lot of helplessness. In short, if you are sober, you won''t think of others like this."


    "That was before." Lan Ling replied. In her heart now, she wanted to know where and what Ling Feng was doing.


    Tian Ming was the only guard who protected Lan Ling. He lay motionless on her, listening to waves of war horses coming and going.


    The horn sounded several times, and another scream of killing came towards Lan Ling. He heard someone shout hoarsely, "Tian Ming, Tian Ming!"


    Lan Ling remembered that the name of the guard who protected him was Tian Ming.


    She pushed him: "It seems to be called you." He did not respond. She pushed him away from her body and saw that he had fainted, with two arrows stuck in his back.

 Chapter 91

    She picked up Tian Ming, stretched out her hand and tried his breath, still breathing.


    "Ling''er!" She heard the voices of Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun.


    Lan Ling stood up.


    The ground was full of corpses, and some of them were filled with arrows, densely packed so that people could not see their original appearance.


    Someone was weeping silently, tearing down the man.


    A loud bugle sounded in the distance, penetrating the vast wilderness, echoing between the heaven and the earth. The surrounding area suddenly became empty.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Chen walking towards her, he was covered with black armor, and his face was also covered with blood.


    He ran to her and held her tightly in his arms, "Scare me to death!"


    "Help Tian Ming, he is injured." Lan Ling pushed him away and pointed at Tian Ming on the ground.


    Tian Ming was carried away.


    Lan Ling saw Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Gu Fan, and even Yu Rong.


    There were tears on Yu Rong''s face and her eyes were swollen.


    "Have you finished the war?" Lan Ling asked Ling Chen.


    "It''s over."


    "Who''s winning?"


    "We." Ling Chen''s voice was distant and ethereal.


    Wars, losers and winners are only the result. The process is equally tragic.


    "Where are Ling Feng and my father?" She stood up "Huo".


    "They escaped." Ling Chen said lightly.


    Ling Feng lost? Lan Ling''s tears came out.


    Such a proud man, he once told her that he was a downright lord under the fence of homeless senders, and now he has no place to send them under the fence.


    This battle took too much energy. Ling Chen said to the second prince yesterday that he wanted a quick battle and they did not have the upper hand in the tug-of-war. They wanted the second prince to take out all his forces and fight the big prince to the death.


    The second prince Yu Peifu adjusted all his forces last night, and launched a general offensive early this morning. The prince was caught off guard. A few generals were lost in the panic and the team collapsed.


    Ling Feng and Lan Jingtian didn''t look good, and left with their team.


    The prince was annihilated and unwilling to be taken prisoner, he held his sword and killed himself.


    Yu Rong is the eldest prince¡¯s biological sister, but she has been in a good relationship with the second prince since she was a child. In this mutiny, she stayed with the second prince, but she saw her own brother die in front of her, and she was distressed.


    Bai Shaoting gently stroked her.


    She said angrily, "What is so good about the royal family? There is no family affection in front of power. Parents and brothers will turn into enemies in a blink of an eye."


    She saw Lan Ling crying too. She is for the man who has failed.


    Ling Chen declined Yu Peifu''s stay, and the team rushed to Yuncheng that night.


    Lan Ling clasped his hands and pressed them on the saddle. She was riding on the same horse as him.


    Lan Ling didn''t want to go back. She had heard her father say that she was Ling Chen''s concubine and lived in the imperial palace, but she was not doing well.


    When she heard that she was going back to the palace, she instinctively rejected it.


    Ling Chen''s team walked to Qilin Town, and it started to rain heavily.


    The team rested in place.


    Lan Ling didn''t want to come out to have a meal, so Ling Chen was in the room with her, and Xiao Er brought the food into the room.


    Lan Ling didn''t eat it. Since the team started last night, she hasn''t touched any water.


    "Are you on a hunger strike for Ling Feng?" Ling Chen slightly squinted his eyes, he stared at the delicate and incomparable woman in front of him, his reason was stripped away bit by bit, his sleeve was brushed, and he overturned all the previous cases. s things.


    Lan Ling was startled and trembled all over, his murderous spirit on the battlefield hadn''t subsided, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes.


    She was picked up by him and placed on the case. His kiss was thin and dense, and he kissed him all the way down the neck. The clavicle, chest, movements are soft and wild.


    She fought desperately, tears streaming down. He looked into her eyes. Except for water vapor, there was disgust and despair in her eyes!


    He stopped suddenly, she actually hated me! Once she begged him like that, begging him to accompany her, begging him to give her time alone, now, he gave her, but she hated him.


    He seemed to have nothing to do with her, he took off his robe and wrapped her around her, his hand gently stroked her back: "Ling''er, I''m sorry."


    There was a loud noise outside, and he stood up vigilantly and took her hand.


    "Blue Ling!" She heard Ling Feng''s voice calling her from outside.


    She broke free of him "swish", opened the door and ran out.


    If it was Ling Feng, he was forced to a corner, and there were piles of corpses on the ground. Tian Ming and Gu Fan had already led people to surround him.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting stood at the door.


    The archer outside the door has aimed at him........


    Ling Chen came out of the room with his hands in his hands, his slender eyes were dazzling as ice, condensing the blue spirit with the Qiu Shui sword across his neck, "Ling''er, come here." His voice was dull and low, with a hint of anger.


    Lan Ling didn''t look at him, she walked forward slowly and looked at Ling Feng: "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see you." Ling Feng''s face was thin and rough, with silver armor and blood stains.


    Lan Ling''s tears spread. She walked down the stairs step by step.


    "Ling''er, if you go down again, I will immediately let them release arrows!" Ling Chen''s voice trembled, his fingers caught on the railing, and the veins violent in his hand.


    Lan Ling stopped and looked back at him, "I beg you to let him go. If you let him go, I''ll go back with you. I will eat well. You can do anything you want me to do. You have won. Will you let him go? ,good or not!"


    Ling Chen''s heart ached. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lan Ling, "I don''t believe it, for a month and a half, you actually fell in love with him?"


    "He is very good to Lan Ling. I have never felt it before. You didn''t love me before, did you?" Lan Ling''s tears flowed down.


    Water vapor appeared in Ling Chen''s eyes. He waved his hand.


    Gu Fan looked at Lan Ling. He wanted to say that this was the best chance to catch King Ning. He opened his mouth and couldn''t tell.


    Ling Feng stomped his foot, took a deep look at Lan Ling, and leaped away.


    The army returned to Yuncheng in the afternoon two days later.


    Lan Ling was taken directly by Ling Chen back to Linhua Hall, his bedroom.


    He instructed the palace lady Pearl not to tell her anything about Changxin Palace. Her scope of activity is only Linhua Temple.


    Yang Shu was shocked when he saw Lan Ling, he thought she had died in the fire.


    The emperor found the concubine Ling, everyone was shocked.


    Wen Heng fell into his chair and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Could it be that she is really not human? She murmured to Forsythia. How did she escape from such a fire?


    How could he be found by the emperor and brought back to his bedroom by the emperor? What drug did she give the emperor?


    Is this really God''s will?


    Is she going to admit her fate?


    She went to Linhua Hall, but the guard at the door refused to let her in, "The imperial concubine, the emperor has an order. Anyone who enters or exits the Linhua Hall must agree with the emperor. Please be sympathetic to the imperial concubine."


    Wen Heng''s noise caused Lan Ling to walk out. Lan Ling looked at her with a confused expression as if he did not recognize her.


    "Concubine Ling, are you back?" Wen Heng asked her with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "You don''t recognize me? I am Wen Heng."


    Lan Ling wanted to come out, but was stopped by the guard.


    "Ling Concubine Empress, this is Yi Guifei. The emperor has ordered that Ling Concubine Empress does not get out of the gate of Linhua Hall, please stop Ling Concubine Empress."


    Wen Heng was stunned, it seemed that Lan Ling really didn''t recognize himself.

 Chapter 92

    Wen Heng smiled and looked at Lan Ling and said, "It doesn''t matter if my younger sister lives here, the Changxin Palace was burned like that. It makes me sad to see."


    "Changxin Palace? Did I live in Changxin Palace?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes."


    "The imperial concubine, the spiritual concubine is currently amnesia, and the emperor is afraid that the empress is uncomfortable, and does not want her to know about the Changxin Palace..." Pearl quickly stopped Wen Heng and said in a low voice.


    Although Pearl''s voice was very low, Lan Ling still heard it.


    Wen Heng smiled tenderly and considerately, "Then I will go back. If Ling Fei needs, she can find me. I live in Yongan Palace."


    I don''t know why, Lan Ling doesn''t like Wen Heng, she always feels that her smile is vain, and her eyes have temptation and anxiety.


    Changxin Palace. It turns out I used to live in Changxin Palace.


    Back at Linhua Hall, Lan Ling stopped Pearl.


    "Pearl, tell me about my previous life."


    "Niangniang, Pearl belongs to Linhua Hall. I never walk around in other palaces. I don''t know much about it. I only know that the emperor likes going to Niangniang''s Changxin Palace."


    "Then who is the emperor''s favorite person?"


    Pearl lowered his head: "The emperor''s mind, the servants dare not speculate."


    Lan Ling regretted a little, why did she ask pearls about these things? Does she care about them?


    The door was pushed open with a "bang", and a handsome woman came in with a probe.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, you really are alive!" Her eyebrows were bent into a crescent moon, and she was happy from the bottom of her heart, unlike the Yi Guifei just now.


    Ling Shuang stepped forward and hugged Lan Ling.


    "This is Lingshuang the Seventh Princess." Pearl introduced.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, I, you don''t even know me? We are good friends! Are you really amnesia?" Ling Shuang widened his eyes and approached Lan Ling, and looked at her up and down.


    "I don''t remember what happened before, but I think I like you." Lan Ling smiled and looked at her.


    She was a little at a loss, everything was strange in this palace.


    "You said, did I have a bad time here before?" Lan Ling asked Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang stared at her, not knowing how to answer, "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel sad to see people here. My heart is full of panic."


    A steady footstep came from behind: "Who let you in?" A dark, low voice.


    Lan Ling looked back and saw that it was Ling Chen, followed by Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, and two others, Lan Ling didn''t know him. Behind them are Yang Shu, Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    "Brother Emperor, sister-in-law Ling is back, how can I not come!" Ling Shuang pouted.


    "Didn''t it mean that anyone has to get my consent to enter or leave Linhua Hall?" Ling Chen''s face turned black.


    The girl and the **** knelt down immediately, "The princess broke in, and the slave and maid had not had time..."


    "Today''s guards and guards are responsible for fifty!" The man''s cold voice.


    "Brother Emperor, you can''t blame them. I forcibly broke in. I was too anxious to see Sister Ling."


    "Why are you so afraid of them seeing me? Is there anything to hide from me?" Lan Ling sneered.


    "Ling''er, I just don''t want anything to happen to you." He stretched out his hand to catch her hand, Lan Ling stepped away, and turned back to the room.


    The people behind looked at each other, she turned down the emperor, and the emperor was not upset.


    "Let''s have dinner in Linhua Hall today," the emperor said back.


    "Brother Emperor, I''m not leaving either!" Ling Shuang turned to Lan Ling''s side.


    "The Concubine Ling is really lucky and fateful." said the tall man on the right.


    "He is Han Zhitao. You used to get along well with him." Ling Chen introduced to Lan Ling.


    Lan Liang looked up at Han Zhitao and nodded at him.


    "This is King Rui, my fifth brother."


    King Rui looked at Lan Ling, she really didn''t recognize them?


    Everyone took their seats, Lan Ling looked up at the emperor: "The emperor, why does the Changxin Palace go by the water?"


    Ling Chen was taken aback for a moment, "I''m investigating. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    "I want to go to Changxin Palace to have a look, can I?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Wait for you to be better, wait until you are better, and then go over. Eat quickly."


    Lan Ling didn''t want to eat, but the people on the table were very kind, holding the chopsticks in her hand and staying still for a long time.


    Ling Chen picked her vegetables and forced her to eat.


    "Ling''er, eat these and your body grows well, I''ll let you out." He coaxed Lan Ling like a kid.


    "What you said is true?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Chen nodded.


    Lan Ling picked up the dish in front of him and ate it.


    Yang Shu came in to report: "Return to the emperor, Yi Guifei''s maid, Forsythia, begging to see her, saying that the concubine Yi Gui is ill."


    Ling Chen paused: "Look for an imperial doctor to take a look, I will be there in a while." Yang Shu went out to reply.


    King Rui glanced at the emperor. When did the emperor change? Didn''t he put Wen Heng''s affairs first? Did he change because of Lan Ling?


    "The emperor, go and have a look, she came to invite you, it must be very serious, go now." Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen frowned and looked at Lan Ling, "Will you let me go now?" In the past, she always got angry every time he went to accompany Wen Heng, but now she is so generous to let him accompany Wen Heng!


    Lan Ling nodded, "Yes, she called you, I think she is very sick."


    Ling Chen stared at her for a while, you really don''t know, are these usually harem tricks?


    Ling Chen stood up, "Jing Yun will come to my study at night, Ling Shuang, you accompany Concubine Ling, the others go back first."


    He got up and left.


    Lan Ling knew that she went to Concubine Yi.


    As soon as the emperor left the table, Lan Ling''s body and mind relaxed.


    Except for Ling Shuang, the others walked out with the emperor.


    "Ling Shuang, tell me about my previous life!" Lan Ling held Ling Shuang''s hand.


    "Uh..." Ling Shuang also wanted to leave...


    Ling Chen came to Yong''an Palace.


    Wen Heng lay on the bed and saw the emperor get up, and barely sat up, but the girls beside him were happy.


    "The emperor," Wen Heng called him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you not in good health?" He sat next to her, looking concerned.


    Since Changxin Palace walked through the water, he has rarely looked at her directly.


    Wen Heng lowered his head and blushed.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, concubine Yi Gui has a good time." Grand Physician Zhou knelt there, congratulating Ling Chen with a smile.


    Zhou Taiyi was originally the doctor of Prince An''s Mansion. After Wang An became the queen, he became the imperial physician in the palace.


    "Pregnant?" Ling Chen was slightly startled, a little lost, and immediately smiled, "It''s really a great event!"


    He stepped forward and held Wen Heng''s hand, "You have worked hard. Take care of it, and I will ask the royal doctor to take care of your body."


    Wen Heng grievedly covered his hand on her face: "The emperor, I am also very happy that Concubine Ling came back, but the emperor did not come to Yongan Palace after he came back. I thought the emperor had changed his heart..."


    She held the Qingyun Ling on her chest and rubbed her hand, "During this period, thanks to this Qingyun Ling, otherwise I don''t know if I can live to see the emperor..."


    Ling Chen paused in his heart, holding Wen Heng in his arms, and stroking her hair: "Don''t think about it. Lan Ling has lost his memory, and the people serving her are no longer there. She is a bit repulsive to the palace, I want more. Stay with her."


    "The emperor, since she doesn''t want to go back to the palace, is it good for her to be outside?" Wen Heng boldly said his thoughts. She had long wanted the emperor to drive Lan Ling out of the palace.


    "She is my concubine, where do you want her to live without living in the palace?"


    "Can you not let her live in Linhua Hall? Every time I think of her living in your palace, Heng''er can''t sleep at night..."


    Ling Chen pondered slightly: "Okay, when she gets used to it, I will arrange it myself. During this time, you will take care of it. Come on, the servants of the Yong''an Palace maidservants are good at serving the empress, and all personnel will be rewarded for three months!"


    The Yongan Palace is full of joy.


    Ling Chen accompanies Wen Heng to dinner before leaving Yongan Palace.


    With a smile on Yang Shu''s face, he just wanted to congratulate the emperor, but found that the emperor''s face was solemn and he didn''t seem to be happy. Yang Shu swallowed back if he wanted to bless him. No one could figure out the emperor''s thoughts.


    Ling Chen went to the study.


    Huo Jingyun was already waiting for him.


    "How''s the investigation?" Ling Chen''s face was gloomy.


    "The emperor''s guess is correct. Fan Xing has indeed been to Yuncheng, and has been living in Yuncheng some time ago. After the Changxin Palace lost water, they disappeared."

 Chapter 93

    Ling Chen asked: "Have you found out what connection he has with the palace?"


    "Not currently, but when the emperor was in Qingyun Mountain, someone saw that Fan Xing was also in Qingyun Mountain that day."


    "Qingyun Mountain?"


    Ling Chen stared, "Continue to investigate. Don''t disturb anyone."


    "Yes. Also, Ling Fei''s two girls and one servant are still alive. They were hidden by Lan Jingtian in Du Zhuang. The officials have found them. Do you want to take them into the palace?"


    "What did they say about the fire?"


    "They were awakened by the explosion. When they woke up, the door was sealed by fire. Lixia said that someone had thrown a lot of explosive bombs into the courtyard of the Changxin Palace. The door of the Changxin Palace was locked from the outside and they could not get out at all. Go, someone deliberately put the concubine Ling to death."


    "Who would be so bold!" Ling Chen stood there with his hands behind.


    "What do you think?" Ling Chen turned around and asked Huo Jingyun.


    "Weichen pays more attention to evidence, and guessing is only one direction. The evidence is insufficient, and weichen dare not make false statements." Huo Jingyun has no answer.


    "Let the living girls and servants of the Changxin Palace enter the palace. You first retreat." After sending Huo Jingyun away, Ling Chen whispered in Yang Shu''s ear, and Yang Shu hurried out.


    After a while, the emperor''s study entered an elderly doctor with a gray beard and spirited spirit. After entering the study, he knelt down.


    "Doctor Gu, show me that the medicine still works?"


    The doctor knelt there, ready to give the emperor''s pulse.


    "Gift the seat." Ling Chen told Yang Shu.


    Doctor Gu was not polite, and sat down, taking his pulse respectfully.


    After a while, he nodded at the emperor.


    "When there is no accident or failure?" Ling Chen asked, his face darkened.


    "How can it be a joke, unless the emperor takes the medicine." Doctor Gu replied with a bow.


    "Okay, you can withdraw." Ling Chen''s expression became sharp.


    He stood still at the window for a long time, until Yang Shu called him: "The emperor, do you want to turn over the sign today?"


    "Back to Linhua Hall." He said lightly.


    On the third watch, Ling Chen returned to Linhua Hall, Lan Ling was already asleep, frowning slightly, his long eyelashes covered a circle of shadows, and there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He stood in front of the bed and looked at her for a long time, went to his coat, and lay down against her.


    She seemed to touch his waist, but as before, she leaned forward affectionately, put her arms around him, and pressed her tender white legs presumptuously on his legs.


    Her sleeping face has always been this way, and only she dares to be so presumptuous.


    Ling Chen felt warm, and put his arm around her.


    On the second day, the emperor gave Wangshou Palace to Lan Ling.


    Wangshou Palace is very close to Linhua Hall. It is a small palace in the harem. It is located in the southeast corner of Linhua Hall. It is a very secluded place with a courtyard with two entrances.


    Ling Shuang came here early in the morning, "Ling Sister-in-law, Ling Shuang will help you move today!"


    "There is nothing to move, I can just go there." Lan Ling said to Ling Shuang with a smile.


    "That''s hard to say, there are so many good things in Linhua Hall, sister-in-law Ling can take it away if she looks good!"


    Lan Ling smiled: "What do I want his stuff for!"


    Pearl led Lan Ling into Wangshou Palace.


    The entrance is a small garden. After an empty courtyard is the main hall. There is a small garden behind the main hall. On both sides are the east and west halls, and the south is the Xiangxuan for summer residence. The front porch of the main hall and the two-compartment hall are connected with the back porch of Xiangxuan to form a courtyard.


    In the garden, there are a few Begonias Xifu, which are full of coral red fruits, and the green leaves that have been exposed to the wind and dew are very gratifying.


    A row of osmanthus trees were newly transplanted outside the wall, the flowers bloomed prosperously, clusters of golden trees were interspersed among the leaves, full of fragrant fragrance. He was fascinated by hearing and seeing from afar, refreshed and happy.


    Jujube trees are planted in the garden behind the main hall. It is now in autumn, full of red dates, and the scenery is pleasant and rare.


    Lan Ling liked this little courtyard very much.


    Two girls and two eunuchs were kneeling in the yard.


    "Niang Niang, these are the books and ink paintings that will serve Niang Niang in the future. This is the servant Zhang Dong and Liu Qian." Pearl introduced Lan Ling.


    Pearl arranged the things in Wangshou Palace and left.


    At noon, the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent a lot of clothes and supplies.


    Lan Ling and Ling Shuang had been sitting in the Xiangxuan at the southern end of the yard, watching the busy people outside.


    A group of people entered the door. Lan Ling looked up and saw Yi Guifei Wen Heng in front, and three gorgeously dressed beauties in the back, who should also be the concubines of the emperor.


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Shuang, "Are these all Ling Chen''s wives?"


    "Uh, yes."


    "I don''t want to see them. Can you go out and let them go?" Lan Ling said to Ling Shuang.


    "Okay, I''ll just say you are unwell. You can lie down on this small couch for a while."


    Ling Shuang walked out, "Sister-in-law, are you all here?"


    "Princess, where is Concubine Ling?" asked Concubine Yi Gui.


    "Sister-in-law Ling was unwell and fell asleep after taking medicine."


    "What''s wrong with her?" asked a person behind him.


    Lan Ling looked up, but it was Ling Chen, followed by a group of people.


    The yard was full of people, and it became lively for a while.


    "Brother Emperor, sister-in-law Ling didn''t sleep well last night and had a headache." Ling Shuang replied.


    "I didn''t sleep well?" Ling Chen stunned. She slept very well last night, with her legs resting on his body and arms resting on his chest. She slept quite deeply. She was still asleep when he left in the morning. .


    "Where is she?"


    "There are too many people in the main hall, she is in Xiangxuan."


    The emperor looked at Wen Heng, Liu Hui, Jing æÉ, and Yu Fei in front of him, "Heng''er, you are inconvenience, moving here today, what are you doing here? Go back!" Ling Chen said lightly.


    "The emperor, the concubine wants to come and see the concubine Ling and see if there is anything we need help," Wen Heng looked at the emperor.


    "Let''s all go, don''t go to Wushou Palace in the future if nothing is going on, Concubine Ling is recuperating and doesn''t like the excitement." Ling Chen''s face became cold.


    Everyone went out, but Wen Heng stood still, tears filled his eyes.


    "Are you blaming me for her?" She asked Ling Chen in a low voice. She told Ling Chen yesterday that she didn''t want Lan Ling to live in Ling Chen''s bedroom. She didn''t expect that Lan Ling moved to Wushou Palace today, and he had her in his heart.


    But his attitude just now clearly blamed her.


    Ling Chen stepped forward and hugged her in his arms, "How can I blame you, I don''t want you to walk around."


    "Then you accompany me for lunch, I want to have lunch with you." Wen Heng spoiled.


    Lan Ling stood up and slowly walked out of Xiangxuan.


    She didn''t like Yi Guifei, and she didn''t like it the first time she met.


    "Ling Chen, are you here?" Lan Ling rubbed his eyes and walked over slowly.


    She did not salute any of them.


    Wen Heng looked at her with furrowed brows. In the past, Lan Ling saw her before, and he still had some skill in the face, but now he only nodded to her.


    "Is the emperor here for lunch? Today is the first meal in Sanshou Palace. Zhi Shu, is it the chef''s meal?"


    "Yes, mother, lunch from the emperor." The two girls and the **** were still kneeling on the ground.


    Lan Ling hasn''t had an appetite for a long time, and feels like he wants to eat today.


    "Heng''er, you go back first." The emperor took his hand from Wen Heng''s shoulder.


    Wen Heng held his heart with his right hand, turned and walked out.

 Chapter 94

    When Wen Heng was leaving, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting came in, as well as King Rui and Han Zhitao.


    King Rui stopped Wen Heng: "Yi Guifei, why are you leaving? Today we are all dining in Wangshou Palace, will you join us?"


    King Rui remembered that before, he and his fourth brother, Fan Xing, and the four were often together. At that time, Wen Heng''s mind was on the fourth brother. The fourth brother became the emperor and fulfilled his promise, but the original love has changed. There is no constant love. Besides, he is the emperor.


    Wen Heng did not answer King Rui''s words, she hurried away.


    Huo Jingyun was followed by two girls and a eunuch. Seeing Lan Ling at this time, he knelt and walked over, holding Lan Ling and crying.


    "Niang Niang, you''re really fine, it''s great." A girl in green clothes, slightly fat, round face, crying tears.


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling saw that they were very kind, but didn''t know them.


    "Niangniang, I am Lixia, this is Jixiang and Xiaoguizi. It turns out that Changxin Palace serves Niangniang." Lixia looked at Lan Ling.


    "Oh, did they serve me before?" Lan Ling helped them up.


    "Yes." Ling Chen looked at her delighted, and he picked up the corner of his mouth. He thought that Lan Ling would be stimulated.


    Huo Jingyun had already instructed Lixia and the others not to talk nonsense about some things, so as not to stimulate Lan Ling.


    Looking at Lan Ling, there were fragments in his brain, vaguely as if they had their faces.


    Lixia held a small box in her arms, "Niangniang, this is your most precious thing before. Lixia snatched it out. Everything else is burned out. If Brother Huo doesn''t find us, I will also come to Niangniang, here. The medicine is the empress'' life-saving."


    Lan Ling took it, and it was a small mahogany box with a dragon and phoenix carved on it.


    Lan Ling opened and saw a small carved peach wood gourd, a white bottle, and a few jade embryos inside.


    Lan Ling took out the little gourd and looked at it.


    Ling Chen saw that it was the carving he gave to Lan Ling when he was in Floating City.


    "Niang Niang, let them go to rest and freshen up first. Later, there will be time for fine talk." Huo Jingyun reminded Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling asked Zhishu to take them down to clean up, and her mood seemed much better.


    The emperor often kept some of his acquaintances with Lan Ling in the past few days. Everyone understood the emperor''s painstaking efforts and knew that the emperor wanted Lan Ling to restore his memory as soon as possible.


    But he was really different to Wen Heng, cold and alienated.


    Everyone had a harmonious meal, and Lan Ling''s words gradually increased, with a smile on his face.


    She sat next to Ling Chen and took a bite of fried pork with chili. Perhaps the chili was too spicy. She took a sip of tea. The tea was too hot. She reached out and drank the tea in the next cup.


    Yang Shu said: "Ling Concubine, the cup in your hand belongs to the emperor!"


    Lan Ling was taken aback and put it down quickly, "I''m sorry."


    Everyone laughed.


    Ling Chen looked at her lightly, "If you can''t eat spicy food, don''t eat it. With so many dishes, why do you have to eat that bite?"


    Lan Ling stretched out his tongue and ate the food Ling Chen had given her. She chewed very slowly, some words of her father Lan Jingtian made her suspicious.


    My father said that Ling Chen treated her very badly, but now it seems that he treated her very well.


    Although she has amnesia, she is not stupid, good and bad can still be distinguished.


    My father is on Lingfeng''s side, so can my father lie to himself?


    She was thinking, but saw Huo Jingyun put down his chopsticks and looked at Ling Shuang helplessly.


    Ling Shuang had been robbing Huo Jingyun for food. Wherever Huo Jingyun''s chopsticks were placed, Ling Shuang''s chopsticks went there.


    Lan Ling laughed and quietly approached Ling Shuang and said in a low voice, "So the princess likes my brother?"


    "Yeah, I told you I like Brother Huo! It''s just that Brother Huo said he was interested in someone!" Ling Shuang said loudly.


    Everyone at the table heard it.


    Lan Ling looked at Huo Jingyun: "Brother, how wonderful the princess is, you..."


    "Princess Jinzhiyuye, the minister is a reckless man, how dare to climb high, the lady should not tease the minister." Huo Jingyun said sternly.


    It turned out that the brother didn''t like the princess. He glanced at Ling Chen, Ling Chen smiled without speaking.


    "Shao Ting, you have assisted Jingyun in the past few days and closed the case of Changxin Palace. You can only report to me. I only want the truth. And when can the person I asked you to come over? "


    "Doctor Meng never goes out, no matter who it is, this time also."


    Ling Chen nodded, "Well, find some time, we will go there personally."


    At this moment, Gu Fan came in and whispered in Ling Chen''s ear.


    Ling Chen nodded.


    After lunch, the ink painting served everyone tea.


    Ling Chen called Huo Jingyun to Xiangxuan.


    After entering the door, Ling Chen closed Xiangxuan''s door, pulled out the soft sword around his waist and pointed at Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen lightly, and did not speak.


    Ling Chen''s expression was cold, and he asked Huo Jingyun in a low voice, "There have been several times when you could seize Ling Feng''s opportunity, but you didn''t make a move. Why?"


    "Because of Ling''er. The few times that King Ning met us was because he was looking for Ling''er, not against the emperor. Jing Yun didn''t want Ling''er to be sad, and of course, he would not allow King Ning to hurt the emperor." Huo Jingyun replied lightly. .


    "You are frank. I know what you are doing to help me like this. I also know your thoughts about her. If you are good for her, put your mind away and book a marriage. Otherwise, I have a lot of things. This is a way to let you die without letting her know!"


    Huo Jingyun smiled slightly, "As long as the emperor treats Ling''er sincerely, Jingyun naturally doesn''t have to think too much. If the emperor shows love to her, Jingyun has many ways to take her away, and he won''t let the emperor find her."


    "You are not afraid that I will kill you and destroy Tsing Yi Tang?"


    "Jingyun believes that the emperor has a clear distinction between public and private."


    Ling Chen put down the sword, "Is my sister so inaccessible to your eyes?"


    "The emperor was wrong. Jingyun didn''t want to delay her because he cherished the princess. If Jingyun can''t treat her wholeheartedly, marry her, and fail to give her what she wants, she will be harmed. Don''t worry, Jingyun will marry her. It¡¯s just not now."


    "Also upright!" Ling Chen finished speaking and opened the door to come out.


    "Big Brother Bai, where is Yu Rong?" Lan Ling asked Bai Shaoting.


    "She is in my house. We will get married in a few days, and the emperor has agreed." Bai Shaoting couldn''t hold back a smile.


    "Yu Rong? That''s the stubborn princess? Big Brother Bai, are you going to marry her? Why are you getting better?" The princess was very surprised.


    "Yu Rong is not savage, she is just a man of temperament, and is not bound by common sense." Bai Shaoting corrected the princess.


    "Anyone can''t beat you Lingshuang! Who dares to marry you with your temperament!" Ling Chen looked at Lingshuang with an overwhelming expression.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t need to talk about me, I learned this from my sister-in-law Ling!" Ling Shuang pointedly.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Well, your sister-in-law Ling also has a rest. Don''t pester her all the time. Go back to your own Shufang Palace in the afternoon."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Ling Chen asked everyone to leave Wangyou Palace.


    Ling Chen shook Lan Ling''s hand, "Ling''er asked the girls to tidy up your palace, don''t be too tired, I will see you again when I have time."


    Ling Chen took Tian Ming and Gu Fan out of Wangyou Palace.


    "Where is your grandpa?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Listen to Yuxuan in front and wait." Gu Fan replied.


    "Let''s go."


    In Ting Yuxuan sits an old lady doctor Gu Zheng Gu, he is Gu Fan''s grandfather.


    Doctor Gu was about to kneel down and salute Ling Chen, and Ling Chen stopped him.


    When Ling Chen arrived at Yong''an Palace, Wen Heng was lying on the bed, pressing his heart with his hands.


    "Heng''er," Ling Chen held her hand.


    "The emperor, the imperial concubine was originally sick today and had a bad appetite, but now she has a heart disease again and she has not eaten anything for lunch." Forsythia knelt down and reported.


    "I see." He looked at Wen Heng, "Heng''er, today I ask an old doctor to help you look at it and adjust your body. Otherwise, your body will be pregnant in October and you will die forever."


    "The emperor, the concubine was originally a medical officer and knew his body." Wen Heng declined.


    "That''s hard to say. Often I can''t see my illness. Doctor Gu, give the imperial concubine''s pulse."


    Wen Heng had to agree.

 Chapter 95

    Gu Zheng finished his pulse and bowed his head in thought.


    "How?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Return to the emperor, the imperial concubine lady is in good health, but she has some liver depression and qi stagnation, and the fetus needs to be treated.


    "Okay. Is there a way to cure the concubine Yi''s heart disease?" the emperor asked.


    Wen Heng had a slight meal.


    "Enjoy the emperor, Concubine Yi''s heart disease shouldn''t continue to occur, and Weichen has not tried it yet.


    Gu Zheng knelt down.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were as deep as the sea, "Well, there was a doctor who once said that Concubine Yi''s heart disease is different from the usual disease. Get up."


    In Wangshou Palace, Lan Ling asked in detail what happened the night when Lixia Changxin Palace walked the water.


    Lixia told Lan Ling the grudge she had had with the queen and Wen Heng.


    "You said Concubine Yi is the emperor''s sweetheart?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, Niang Niang told us that before."


    "Really King Ning saved me?"


    "Yes, King Ning didn''t know what to do in the palace that day, but it happened that they came in and saw someone set a fire, so they saved us. It''s a pity that Qiaochun and the others didn''t run out..." Lixia sighed.


    "After we went out, where did you go?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Niangniang has lost her memory. Your father wants Niangniang and King Ning to be together, for fear that you will remember what happened before when you see us. After all, all Niangniang''s heart was given to the emperor..."


    "What? You mean I used to like the emperor?"


    "Yes. Niangniang didn''t even want her own life against the emperor. Niangniang saved the emperor many times." Lixia said.


    Lan Ling stood up. It turns out that I really loved him before.


    "Your father wanted to kill us. King Ning stopped him. Your father sent us to a remote place. By the way, I was there and saw Master Min."


    "Master Min?"


    "Yes, Young Master Min is Niang Niang''s younger brother, born to Third Aunt Niang. When Niang Niang was in the Marshal''s Mansion, she was the closest to Master Min. I didn''t say this to anyone, including Jixiang, they didn''t know."


    "I know." Ling Chen ransacked the Lan family. If he knew where Lan Min was hiding, he would definitely send someone to kill him.


    "My brother found you, has he discovered Brother Min?"


    "Yes, Brother Huo quietly sent Young Master Min away. He is your closest person and won''t harm you." Lixia said.


    "Well, I know. Did the emperor treat me well before?" Lan Ling asked.


    "We think it''s good, but Niang Niang always feels bad." Lixia said.


    "The empress wants one pair of love for life. But it''s difficult in the palace."


    "Then I have become a jealous woman." Lan Ling said with a smile.


    "The emperor often said the same about Niang Niang." Lixia replied.


    "Now that you all come back alive, who should know who died. Let''s go and pay a memorial service at some time." Lan Ling''s face sank.


    After asking Lixia, she asked Jixiang and Xiaoguizi again. Takako said that that day someone did throw a lot of explosive bombs into the courtyard of the Changxin Palace.


    Lixia said: "Manny, only you can do explosive bombs. You taught Tian Ming before."


    Lan Ling thought, "What a hatred it is to blow up Changxin Palace. It is a fluke that we can live so."


    Lan Ling had returned to the palace for three days. On this day, Lan Ling begged the emperor to go to Changxin Palace to pay homage to the burnt souls.


    Ling Chen considered and agreed again and again. Lan Ling''s mood has stabilized, and he is not as repulsive to him as before.


    He held Lan Ling in his arms, "The burnt girl and servant I have ordered people to be buried, and they have also given their families a generous pension. You want to pay a memorial service, do you want me to accompany you? "


    "No, Lixia and the others are with me." Lan Ling said.


    In the evening, Lan Ling took Lixia, Auspicious, and Xiao Guizi to Changxin Palace.


    Changxin Palace is currently in ashes, and there are several large pits in the middle courtyard. At that time, too many people were burnt to death in the fire. Usually everyone walked around here. After a long time, few people came here, and the day seemed gloomy.


    Railings surround the ruins. Many flowers and plants are planted outside.


    Seeing this almost flattened Changxin Palace, Lan Ling could imagine the power of the explosive bomb and the fierce fire.


    Who would hate me so much? To burn me to death, and cost so many innocent people their lives!


    Lan Ling heard Lixia say that Qiaochun came out of Moshan with her and lived with her since she was a child, Yunxiang came out of Prince An''s Mansion, and those loyal girls and servants.


    Lan Ling watched Lixia and Jixiang cry like that, secretly swearing: "Don''t worry, I will definitely let those who killed you pay their lives!"


    She was crying too, she was also very sad, and even more pathetic, she had forgotten the little things before, she didn''t even remember their appearance.


    After returning from Changxin Palace, everyone was in a bad mood. Lan Ling told Lixia and the others to rest earlier, but did not let Zhishu and the others follow.


    She left the gate of Wangshou Palace alone and walked towards the Emperor''s Linhua Hall.


    There is a small garden between Wangshou Palace and Linhua Palace.


    When Lan Ling turned around the garden, he heard a rustling sound behind the vines. Lan Ling slowed down and found a tall man holding a woman coming out of the corridor.


    Lan Ling suddenly wanted to leave, the man had already seen her, "Ling Concubine Empress."


    It turned out to be King Rui.


    The woman in his arms struggled down, but it was a pearl.


    "What''s wrong, are you injured?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got a foot. His Royal Highness King Rui watched the slave and maid struggling to walk, just..."


    "Well, it should be. Don''t move if your foot is injured. I''ll show you it?" Lan Ling asked.


    When Lan Ling was in Linhua Hall, Pearl took good care of her, and she often asked Lan Ling what she needed these days. Lan Ling liked this beautiful and gentle girl very much.


    "I called an imperial doctor." Rui Wang said lightly.


    "Is the Concubine Ling looking for the emperor? The emperor is not in Linhua Hall now." Pearl reminded her.


    "Oh. Forget it. I''ll find him again tomorrow. Do you really don''t need me to look at it?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Don''t bother the Concubine Ling, since the imperial doctor has already been hired. Just wait for the imperial doctor to see." Pearl''s face flushed.


    Lan Ling left quickly.


    King Rui likes pearls, or Pearl likes King Rui. In short, the two people''s expressions are so convulsive. It is by no means that it is so easy for one to fall and the other to help.


    King Rui has never had a concubine, is it inappropriate?


    Ling Chen wasn''t in Linhua Hall, Lan Ling wanted to find him, and asked if the incident of Changxin Palace had any results.


    It''s been almost two months, and I heard that the person on duty that night was still in custody.


    Ling Chen''s study, Gu Huaxuan, was also very close to his bedroom.


    The autumn dew is already thick, and it will be Mid-Autumn Festival in five days.


    What kind of feelings does King Ning have towards himself? Obviously knew that she had married Ling Chen. Moreover, she also likes the feeling of being with King Ning. Did he betray Ling Chen?


    The moonlight is bright and clear for thousands of years, never changing, just like the love between lovers who can never be together, because they cannot be obtained, it is infinitely beautiful.


    In the world, what is not gained or lost is always the most precious. Lan Ling could not tell the melancholy mood,


    Outside the Gu Huaxuan courtyard, a few hanging bamboos grow tall and tall, and under the moonlight, the shadows are swaying, very affectionate.


    Lan Ling heard a low voice.


    Through the gap in the bamboo, I saw two people snuggling next to the stone table.


    They were sitting on the stone bench with fruits and vegetables on the stone table. Under the dazzling moonlight, Wen Heng''s face was tightly pressed against Ling Chen''s neck.


    Ling Chen looked into the distance, his eyes blurred.


    At this moment, the scene seemed to have known each other before, and Lan Ling felt a pain in his chest. She covered her chest, tightly holding the multicolored gem in her heart.


    "Who is there? Come out!"


    Lan Ling didn''t move.


    A gust of wind rushed towards his face.

 Chapter 96

    Lan Ling took a few steps back, and the gust of wind stopped in front of her.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Chen''s voice was harsh, and he reached out to hug Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling went to Changxin Palace to pay homage today. She has not yet changed her clothes. She is dressed in white like a moon, and the blue silk tied with a silver hairpin is draped over her shoulders. She opened her mouth slightly, seemingly shocked.


    "Ling Concubine, why come here alone without a girl?" Wen Heng''s voice.


    "I, I have nothing else. I didn''t want to disturb you. I just wanted to ask if there was any result of the Changxin Palace''s accident..." She turned and walked back.


    "Tian Ming, send it to Concubine Ling." Ling Chen didn''t catch her with his hand, stopped, he clenched his fist, and said loudly to Tian Ming who was hiding behind.


    "No need! I know the way." She ran up in a panic.


    "Let''s go, you also go back to the palace, take care of your fetus, it''s cold, don''t come out at night after all." Ling Chen turned around and helped Wen Heng to walk towards her Yongan Palace.


    Ling Chen stayed with her in Yong''an Palace, waiting for her to sleep before leaving.


    For a few days, Ling Chen retreated and went back to Yong''an Palace to accompany Wen Heng.


    Moreover, the emperor has just issued an order that by August 15th, all other concubines in the palace will not be harassed by Yong''an Palace, and people in Yong''an Palace cannot go out at will.


    Everyone was surprised. There was news that the emperor was praying for the child in the belly of the imperial concubine.


    Everyone understands that the emperor had always favored the concubine Yi Gui, and the concubine Yi was pregnant again. No one can compare this holy concubine.


    However, today Forsythia heard something that shocked her very much.


    She ran back to Yongan Palace in a panic.


    "Emperor Concubine!" Forsythia was pale and incoherent.


    "What''s the matter, why are you so flustered?"


    Forsythia looked at the girl next to her.


    Wen Heng knew, "You all go down."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Heng asked in a low voice.


    "The slave and maid just went to the big kitchen and heard Ganoderma secretly saying that it is spreading outside and in the palace. You are the mistress of the Changxin Palace. You colluded with someone outside..."


    "What?" Wen Heng stood up.


    "Don''t worry, Niang Niang, they all heard about it, and they said Niang Niang has actually been banned. Just after the Mid-Autumn Festival..."


    Forsythia can''t go on.


    "Just what? You mean." Wen Heng was anxious.


    "We must be punished! But the servants saw that the emperor came to our Yong''an Palace every day, and was also very concerned about the empress, not what they said." Forsythia comforted Wen Heng.


    "But who would say these things for no reason?" Wen Heng was surprised.


    Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. For dinner today, Yang Shu came to tell Wen Heng that the emperor will not be in Yongan Palace today.


    Wen Heng knew that he could not come to accompany him every day, so he ate dinner alone and sat on the stone bench in the yard.


    Suddenly a stone hit the stone bench, Wen Heng was startled, and picked up the note wrapped on the stone: Wednesday night tonight, the old site of Changxin Palace.


    Wen Heng was a little panicked after reading the handwriting.


    She was uneasy and finally managed to get through to the third watch.


    Wen Heng told the girls to go back to their rooms. She dressed in plain clothes and took a quiet path to Changxin Palace.


    Walking into the ruins of Changxin Palace, Wen Heng saw a dark figure standing there.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t you say that you didn''t see each other? Although there is no one from Changxin Palace, it is in the palace after all, it is not safe!"


    The man slowly put down his cloak, "Who is Heng''er talking about?"


    "The emperor, the emperor? Why are you?" Wen Heng took two steps back, panicking.


    "Who does Heng''er want to see?"


    Wen Heng''s face was waxy white, "Do you know that? You imitated his handwriting and made me come here? I forgot it all. You have imitated his handwriting since you were young."


    She smirked, "What are you going to do with me?"


    "What kind of hatred do you have with Lan Ling? You want to burn her Changxin Palace! How did you meet Fan Xing? What else did you do with him?" Ling Chen asked her quietly.


    Lan Ling and Lixia waited until Ye Jing was deep, and secretly came to Changxin Palace with burning paper and incense.


    Lixia said that ghosts can''t spend a day with people during the Mid-Autumn Festival, but one day in advance. The palace does not allow private burning of paper and can only dare to come over until so late.


    From a distance, Lixia saw a shadowy figure.


    Lixia immediately took Lan Ling and hid quietly behind the tree, "Manny, do I look dazzling, why do I see several figures in the Changxin Palace?"


    Lan Ling saw it too, "Or, someone came to pay homage to them?"


    "Let''s be careful, see who it is, don''t let them find out." Lan Ling bent down and moved forward quietly with Lixia.


    Walking behind the ruins, he saw the emperor Ling Chen standing there, he was dressed in black and a long black cloak. It was Wen Heng who stood opposite him.


    Lan Ling stared closely.


    Ling Chen pulled out the soft sword in his waist, the sword tip Hanmang pointed at Wen Heng.


    A person knelt down next to him, "The emperor, the concubine Yi Gui has no two hearts with the emperor, the emperor think twice."


    That was Lei Ze, the former guard of the emperor, now the general.


    Wen Heng''s face looked like a dead silence, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Achen, are you going to kill me? For Lan Ling? I have been in love with you for twelve years, and you have known her for only a year. You actually want to kill me for her?"


    Ling Chen''s hand trembled slightly, "You were wrong. I didn''t do it for her. I wanted to kill you because you deceived me, or you used so much thought in front of me. I kept telling myself to believe you! "


    Wen Heng slowly slid down and fell to the ground, "Do you know why I did that? Because you have changed your heart! You no longer love me! You only have the blue spirit in your heart. You are only an obligation and a promise to me!"


    Ling Chen twisted his eyebrows lightly, "Change your heart? Wen Heng, no matter whether there is blue spirit or not, I will give you what you want. You are in danger, and I am willing to pay you back! The promise I made to you when I was ten I will still honor it, but only when I met Lan Ling did I understand that I had never had anyone else in my heart before. Do you understand?"


    Wen Heng''s expression changed drastically and his face was sad. In this world, who is who''s passing, and who is whose end?


    She jerked away Lei Ze who was supporting her, "I understand, Wen Heng finally understands today that you have never loved me! Never!"


    She hid her face and wiped away the tears with her hands. "But I hate Lan Ling! I hate her! Without her, you would treat me like you did before, even if it wasn''t love! You kill me, if you don''t kill me, I will kill her!"


    Ling Chen''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    Lan Ling was shocked. It really is Wen Hengshao''s Changxin Palace! She hates her so much.


    "But how did you find it? When did you find it? Wen Heng felt that he had done it perfectly."


    Ling Chen sneered, "The sky is seamless? As long as you have done anything, there will be traces. Bai Shaoting and Huo Jingyun have investigated it clearly in the past few days. You got the explosive bomb from Lei Ze."


    Lei Ze knelt and said, "The emperor, the minister doesn''t know that the imperial concubine will use them for this..."


    "You killed her with the explosive bomb Lan Ling taught you!" Ling Chen''s voice was harsh.


    Reze Khan rained.


    "That night, you made Fan Xing an assassin. To be precise, Fan Xing did the fire? You put the explosive bomb in a certain position in advance. Fan Xing did the rest, right?" Ling Chen asked.


    "The emperor really understands us, yes." Wen Heng replied.


    "Your heart disease is also fake? You asked Lei Ze to find the doctor, and I asked others to look for it. You didn''t do a good job afterwards. I believe Lei Ze didn''t know it, you used Lei Ze to treat you. Feelings."


    "What? Is that person fake?" Lei Ze was surprised.


    Wen Heng smiled bitterly, "Yes. I lied to you, the doctor, who I arranged long ago, deliberately let others tell you, I know you care about me, and I will definitely go to him."


    "Your Qiushui Sword isn''t yours, too?" Ling Chen''s voice rose high, angrily that could not be suppressed.


    Wen Heng paused, "Do you know this too?"


    "I don''t know how you changed the Qiushui Sword from Lan Ling, but what I can confirm is that you didn''t have the Qiushui Sword before. We grew up together. I can be sure of this."


    "You can conclude that this is Blue Spirit''s sword? Why don''t you think I got the sword from somewhere else?"


    "Yes, I can be sure. The biggest difference between Lan Ling and you is that she never hides her emotions with me, never schemes, and she never lie to me!"


    Wen Heng laughed, "It turns out that you see her that way."

 Chapter 97

    Ling Chen looked at her: "Yes, Wen Heng, my heart is as hard as iron, and I long for a soft place. Only Lan Ling can give me this place. When she held your Qiushui sword, she hesitated. , I believe, she thought it was her sword at the time. But she didn''t doubt it at all, and she still helped you with the Qingyun Ling."


    Wen Heng sneered, "What do you want to say?"


    "She didn''t question it because I asked her to do it."


    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng: "It''s not yours, it''s not yours after all, do you know that Qiu Shuijian has another characteristic?"


    "What?" Wen Heng was taken aback.


    "The Qiushui Sword is a precious sword, very aura. It will only play its role when it is in the hands of its own master. You may have forgotten that Lan Ling used your sword to show that blue cloud order."


    "Yes. What you said is correct," Wen Heng closed his eyes slightly and sighed.


    "Now, are you really going to kill me?"


    There was another person kneeling next to him, "Fourth brother, my courtier has never asked you anything, because she is pregnant, don¡¯t kill her. She did all this because of loving you. You killed her tonight. , I will regret it later."


    Lan Ling saw that this person was King Rui.


    Yes, Wen Heng is already pregnant, how could Ling Chen really kill her!


    There was a sorrow in Lan Ling''s heart. It is estimated that those who died will never get revenge.


    She quietly walked over, and couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and drew the Qiu Shui sword from her waist, stab it towards Wen Heng.


    Lei Ze drew his sword to stab Lan Ling, Lan Ling dodged, Ling Chen reached out and hugged Wen Heng in his arms, kicking Lan Ling in his heart!


    Ling Chen used five minutes of effort, and Lan Ling flew up and fell very far to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Lei Ze''s sword slashed down, and Tian Ming raised his sword to greet him: "Stop! It''s the Concubine Ling!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lixia cried and rushed forward, "Niangniang, Niangniang!"


    Ling Chen changed his face, put down Wen Heng, leaned over and picked up Lan Ling: "You, why are you here!"


    Lan Ling opened his eyes.


    "Tian Ming, send Lingfei back to Wangyou Palace to find the imperial doctor!" Ling Chen changed his voice.


    "No! I''m not leaving!" Lan Ling''s brain "boomed", and the past appeared in front of her like a cloud of smoke, and she remembered all the miserable appearance of the night that Changxin Palace walked by the water.


    In order to save her, Qiaochun was crushed in the collapsed ashes. Yunxiang, Yunxiang was the first to wake up, she didn''t escape by herself, she kept calling everyone until she was engulfed by the fire.


    She stepped on the shoulders of Xiao Huazi and Xiao Fuzi before jumping out of the window...


    Lan Ling stood up trembling and pointed at Wen Heng with the sword in his hand: "Why are you so vicious? I passed the explosive bomb to Tian Ming, but you use it to kill me? You framed me again and again, why?!"


    "Ling''er, do you remember the past?" Ling Chen asked.


    Lan Ling pushed Ling Chen away, "He has always had you in his heart! You are his love, why are you still not satisfied? Still beheaded? Seven people died in Changxin Palace! They are my brothers and sisters. , It is my relative! Wen Heng, how do you have a child, how do you be a mother?!"


    Lan Ling''s voice was hoarse. She remembered everything before, and she also knew that she could not kill Wen Heng.


    If she didn''t remember the past, she wouldn''t understand Wen Heng''s position in Ling Chen''s heart, she would kill her desperately.


    But now, she remembered. She also knew that she loved Ling Chen so much, and Wen Heng was actually a part of Ling Chen. Killing Wen Heng in this way, Ling Chen''s heart will always have a piece of damage and pain forever.


    Wen Heng accompanies him through that dark teenage period, which cannot be replaced by others.


    And, more importantly, she didn''t want Ling Chen''s child to die.


    She looked at Wen Heng, "I really hate you! Only when you die can you comfort those who have died in vain! But..."


    Lan Ling knelt down, took the burning paper and incense he had brought from Lixia, and lit them on.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling.


    "But, how can you kill your child?!" Lan Ling cried bitterly, and she pushed him away desperately.


    "Don''t touch me! I hate you too! I am sorry for them, I owe them justice!" She suddenly remembered her past life.


    It turns out that she still has memories of her previous life. The pain Ling Feng gave her, Qiaochun, I still didn''t protect you.


    Ling Chen put down Lan Ling, his eyes were bloodshot, the sword in his hand pointed to Wen Heng again, and the killing intent grew stronger.


    "I said that the previous promise will be given to you, but it cannot be a reason for you to do whatever you want."


    "Brother Emperor!" King Rui stood up and stood in front of Wen Heng. "The minister will not let you kill Wen Heng today. Unless you kill me! We grew up together, even if Wen Heng was wrong, she was because Love you too deeply, you should also think about what she has done for you and the child in her belly!"


    Ling Chen''s face twitched in pain, the sword pointed at King Rui, sneered, "Good fifth brother, then try it!"


    His Canglong Sword rolled over, and he used an extremely domineering move to stab King Rui. King Rui was forced to accept the move, and his reaction was finally slowed down. Ling Chen''s sword light stab King Rui!


    Jianmang was about to poke King Rui''s chest, Jiansheng stood there, and Lan Ling stood in front of King Rui.


    "Ling''er, come here!" Ling Chen withdrew the sword, reaching out to pull Lan Ling.


    "Ling Chen, that''s it. Can you bear to kill your own child? I think Qiaochun and Yunxiang understand what the emperor meant and will forgive us."


    Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling, stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side, "Don''t mention the child with me! Don''t regret it!"


    Lan Ling actually saw his sword pointing at Wen Heng trembling. If he kills Wen Heng, it will be the nightmare of his life.


    No one noticed, there was suddenly another person behind Ling Chen. Silently.


    Lan Ling saw a bright light piercing Ling Chen, she was the closest to Ling Chen, without thinking, she stood in front of Ling Chen.


    The sword pierced her chest, shattered the colorful jade on her chest, and pierced her chest.


    Everyone reacted, and the man jumped behind Wen Heng and hugged Wen Heng.


    Ling Chen picked up Lan Ling: "Ling''er, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, how come it''s been a **** disaster recently! It hurts, this gem saved my life!" Lan Ling covered his chest.


    Ling Chen asked Lixia to hold Lan Ling, and he drew the Canglong Sword, rushing towards the man''s face.


    "Ling Chen, are you not afraid of hurting Wen Heng?" the person asked.


    "Fan Xing, you finally showed up! You set off the fire in Changxin Palace, didn''t you?" Ling Chen sword flowers flew around Fan Xing.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that King Ning went to the palace and saved Lan Ling''s life, otherwise there would be no today!" Fan Xing''s long sword protected his body, and the two swords collided, knocking out a sword flower like fire.


    The flying birds crossed, and the snow was thousands of miles away. Ling Chen never thought that he would be pointed at Fan Xing''s sword!


    Perhaps, a person''s life is an impenetrable chessboard. The road ahead is confused and you are bumping into walls. You don''t know where to place or where to stop.


    "Whether Wen Heng is with me or Ling Yu is hundreds of times better than following you! It''s a pity that she is stupid and follows you wholeheartedly. How did you treat her? You are obsessed with Lan Jingtian''s daughter and turned your back on Wen Heng, I What''s wrong with killing Lan Ling for her!"


    Ling Chen sneered, "You are not her, how do you know how she views her choice? In the world, only love is not right or wrong. It is your credit for Wen Heng to walk step by step to this day!"


    At this time, Lan Ling felt that she was an outsider. Ling Chen, Wen Heng, Fan Xing, King Rui, and even Lei Ze, they came together hand in hand, and no one could get in their stories. Now, it should be time for them to become famous.

 Chapter 98

    Years are like ruthless hands, easily taking away those memories and vows. The more you want to grasp, the faster you leave.


    Lan Ling looked at Fan Xing, always feeling that Fan Xing''s eyes were very strange. He looked at Ling Chen with anger, fear, suspicion, and unwillingness.


    Ling Chen didn''t let anyone help. In this dilapidated courtyard, Ling Chen and Fan Xing were together.


    Ling Chen''s sword shot a rainbow-like light, and came straight to Fan Xing''s door.


    "Colorful Blade!" Wen Heng yelled, and stood up to stand in front of Fan Xing, "Ling Chen, let him go. I swear, I won''t meet him again!"


    Ling Chen withdrew the soft sword in his hand.


    "Wen Heng, leave with me, he, really is not yours, with him, there is only pain!" Fan Xing hugged Wen Heng.


    "Why do you keep saying that he is not mine? We have been together for so many years, why do you say that? The story of the deceptive Sansheng III?! I don''t believe it!" Wen Heng''s eyebrows revealed a frenzy stubborn.


    "What are you talking about, what Sansheng III?" Ling Chen asked.


    Wen Heng''s eyes turned red, staring at Ling Chen, "He said, Sansheng III, I can only be with you, and you can only have me in your heart!"


    Ling Chen closed his eyes and looked at Wen Heng, "You are still like this. Do you want to go with him? If you want, maybe I can return you free and make you perfect!"


    Wen Heng burst into tears, "You really don''t love me, you let me go with another man! Ling Chen, you will regret it!"


    The passing years are unscathed, whoever promised and the years are quiet, time flies, whoever promises and whoever lives.


    Wen Heng seemed to be disheartened, he staggered and almost fell, Ling Chen supported her with one hand.


    Seeing Wen Heng''s grief and helplessness at this time, Lan Ling couldn''t help feeling sour, although she repeatedly wanted to put herself to death, even though she killed her relatives.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone felt more and more heavy. In any case, they have been with Wen Heng for many years, and no one wants to see her so embarrassed.


    If Lan Ling wanted to kill Wen Heng for revenge, he couldn''t say it anymore.


    "Ling Chen be careful!" Lan Ling shouted suddenly.


    Fan Xing''s long sword stretched out from under Wen Heng''s armpit, shining sharply.


    Ling Chen did not hide. His slender eyes flashed slightly.


    The sword plunged into Ling Chen''s chest precisely.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan rushed up crazy and swept up Fan Xing. Wen Heng covered his mouth and watched Ling Chen slowly fall to the ground in disbelief.


    "Let him go..." Ling Chen waved.


    "The emperor!" Tian Ming didn''t understand why the emperor had released Fan Xing!


    Ling Chen struggled, pressing his hands on the ground and standing up, looking at Fan Xing said, "This sword has paid back your kindness. If you meet again, you will kill it!"


    Fan Xing stretched out his hand to hold Wen Heng, "Follow me!"


    Wen Heng brushed his sleeves, "I don''t want to see you again!"


    Fan Xing looked sad, "You will regret it!" He stomped away.


    Wen Heng knelt there slowly.


    "The Yongan Palace left two palace ladies, and the rest were all withdrawn. Strengthen the guards. Without my will, Wen Heng would never leave the Yongan Palace. All participants in this case were killed. The staff on duty on the day of imprisonment did not have any participants. Ten, let it go."


    After Ling Chen finished speaking, he seemed to be tired, exhaled in a daze, vomiting blood, unconscious.


    Inside the Linhua Hall, a large number of imperial physicians knelt down. Two days have passed, and the emperor still has not awakened.


    Lan Ling sat in Wangshou Palace, looking at the yellow falling leaves outside the window. The noon sun is still warm.


    The palace is killing people again because of her.


    She just went to the garden outside the yard, squatted down to look at a dead chrysanthemum, and heard under the wisteria tree, the passing palace lady said in horror, "Go, Duke Yang asked to go to the Changxin Palace to watch the punishment. The girl and the **** said that they were involved in the arson, and that he would be killed."


    Another court lady said: "Last time it was also because of her that the rod killed many people in the original queen''s palace. This time it was Yi Guifei again. Why do you think they all harmed her?"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¨¡?, Wangyou Palace is in front..." the other palace lady said nervously.


    Lan Ling squatted there and dared not come out, she was actually afraid of being discovered by them.


    Ling Chen didn''t want to wake up, after all, Wen Heng was his love.


    He hurt her if he hurt her.


    He imprisoned Wen Heng, but did not take her title. In his heart, she was still unmatched.


    The autumn wind is rustling and cold.


    The people who really killed Qiaochun and Yunxiang are alive. Those who were killed were the eunuchs who were carrying out the master''s orders.


    Lan Ling looked at Xiao Guizi, "The real murderers who killed Xiao Fuzi are still alive. I can''t kill them anymore. Do you hate me?"


    The little noble son knelt and said, "Manny, you have done a lot for us, no one will hate you. Although Yi Guifei is not dead, she has been locked up by the emperor. We all know that she is pregnant and the emperor will not kill her."


    Lan Ling helped Xiaoguizi, "Go to Linhua Hall to see if the emperor has woken up."


    Xiao Guizi agreed, turning around and looking at Lan Ling, "Why didn''t the empress go and see? Now, Concubine De, Concubine Hui, Concubine Yu and Jing are all there.


    "So I won''t go there. You go quickly." Lan Ling said lightly.


    Little Takako ran away.


    Ling Shuang came in from outside, "Ling Sister-in-law!"


    "How did you come?"


    "I just came from the emperor brother, did not see you, so I came to find you."


    "How is he?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, sister-in-law Ling, can you go and have a look? Your medical skills are better than those of the royal doctors!"


    "Maybe your emperor brother himself doesn''t want to wake up. No one can save him." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "Sister Ling, why are you so cruel! Don''t you love my emperor brother the most?" Ling Shuang changed his face.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, "So what? He obviously can avoid that sword, but he didn''t. Now he should be heartbroken. Who should have dealt with whose calamity, and who has become whose obsession?"


    Little Guizi came back and told him, "Manny, the emperor still hasn''t awakened, and all the medicine has been used."


    Lan Ling sighed. Opened the small box by the bed and took out the white jade bottle, which contained a big money pill that she had saved her life.


    "Niangniang, there is only one. From now on you..." Lixia cried.


    "Who will know about the future. For example, Wen Heng, never thought that there would be me between her and Ling Chen."


    "Manny?"


    "I''m fine. I just feel that love and hate are impermanent, life is impermanent, everything just needs to be caught in front of the eyes."


    Lan Ling arrived at Linhua Hall.


    Defei Guan Yue was sitting next to Ling Chen, and Liu Hui was sitting on the other side, wiping Ling Chen''s face with a towel.


    The old doctors, Doctor Gu and Doctor Zhou, frowned, kneeling down below the doctors, maids, and maids.


    King Rui, Prime Minister Shi and Liu Shangshu stood there with their hands.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting were also there.


    Lan Ling saluted and looked at Doctor Gu: "Doctor Gu, when will the emperor wake up?"


    "Hui Niangniang, the emperor was hurt too badly this time, and the next official is trying to find a way..."


    Lan Ling grabbed Ling Chen''s wrist and took his pulse.


    She poured out the big pill from the white jade bottle, put it in her mouth, kissed his pale lips, and poured the pill in. She picked up the tea cup next to her and drank water, and passed it to the emperor.


    Yu Yu doctor Gu''s face flushed, this Lingfei dare to do anything.


    Guan Yue sneered sideways, and was so shameless in all eyes!

 Chapter 99

    Liu Shangshu and Prime Minister Shi turned their faces.


    "Excuse me, what medicine did the empress give the emperor?" Doctor Gu asked.


    "Da Huan Dan." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "The emperor is not easy to use medicine at this time, so as not to be incompatible with the medicine already taken..." said the next imperial doctor.


    "This is our empress'' life-saving medicine!" Lixia whispered.


    Lan Ling looked at the imperial doctor just now, "Don''t worry, Lan Ling has also studied medicine for a few days."


    A layer of fine sweat suddenly oozes on Ling Chen''s face, his face flushed instantly.


    Doctor Gu was shocked, and just about to step forward to check, Ling Chen manually lifted it up slowly and placed it on his chest.


    "The emperor moved!" The next royal doctor exclaimed.


    Gu Zheng shook Ling Chen''s wrist and took his pulse, "It''s okay, the emperor will wake up soon."


    He looked back to Lan Ling in surprise, who was gone.


    It''s not that I don''t want to meet, but I don''t know how to meet.


    After all, it was Wen Heng who killed her time and time again, and he did not cure Wen Heng''s crime. He pointed his sword at Wen Heng in anger.


    Lan Ling also understood that she wouldn''t let Ling Chen kill Wen Heng either.


    But in my heart, there is always a feeling of indescribable, happy or sad, disappointment or hope, and the unspeakable emotions mess up my mind.


    Lan Ling sat in the Xiaoxuan outside Wangshou Palace, Lixia brought her a cloak and put it on her body.


    At this time, he should be awake, Lan Ling thought.


    Lan Ling sat for a long time.


    Little Guizi came back and told Lan Ling that the emperor was awake, and Concubine Hui and Concubine De were waiting there.


    "Niangniang, do you want to see the emperor?" Lixia asked.


    "After a while, he should need to rest now." Lan Ling sat still.


    He will wake up, Lan Ling knows the effect of Da Huan Pill.


    Lan Ling sat there watching Lixia and the others picking the dates, and saw Huo Jingyun bringing three people over.


    Huo Jingyun called her from afar, "Ling''er, who do you think is here?"


    Lan Ling looked up and saw that her younger teacher Jiang Rui was walking in front, Liang Hongxiu was walking side by side with Huo Jingyun, and the tall one behind was her cousin Chen Chao, the son of the uncle''s family. .


    "Cousin, Jiang Rui, Miss Liang, why are you here?" Lan Ling exclaimed happily.


    Lixia held Chen Chao''s arm happily and jumped up.


    Lixia has always liked Chen Chao.


    Huo Jingyun said, "The emperor said a few days ago, let your family come to see you in the palace, and I sent a letter to them. Originally, they had already come. I wanted to let them come over during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Before waking up, it dragged on to today."


    Lan Ling understood, "Yes, no one has ever celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival this year."


    Lan Ling held Chen Chao''s arm, "How is Grandpa?"


    Chen Chao nodded, "Very well, everything is fine at home. Your grandpa doesn''t have time to come over, so you don''t have to worry."


    Lan Ling happily took them into Wangshou Palace.


    Lan Ling looked at Huo Jingyun, "You come to Wangshou Palace today, does the emperor know?"


    "I know. The emperor is already awake. I only left after he woke up. I told the emperor to take them to see you, and the emperor agreed." Huo Jingyun replied.


    "Okay, I''ll let them prepare dinner. Let''s eat here tonight." Lan Ling wept with joy.


    "Jiang Rui, why don''t you speak?" Lan Ling hit Jiang Rui.


    "Uncle Master! No big or small." Jiang Rui gave Lan Ling a hard look.


    Lan Ling laughed, "Think beautifully!"


    She suddenly felt that she hadn''t been so happy for a long time, and she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The dinner preparation was very rich, and the girls were very relaxed. After all, during this time, everyone experienced life and death, and their minds were different from before. Later, the girls and eunuchs such as scholars and ink paintings saw the master happy, and they also Be happy with it.


    Jiang Rui quickly ran out of dinner and walked outside Wangshou Palace alone. In fact, he had been worried about Lan Ling''s marriage to the royal family. He happened to be absent when Lan Ling left. This was his biggest regret.


    And it seemed that Lan Ling was not happy.


    Someone outside the door probed his brain, sneaky, Jiang Rui suddenly jumped out, reached out and grabbed the man''s arm and picked it up.


    "Ah, help!" The man screamed, and Jiang Rui jumped down.


    "who are you?"


    "who are you?"


    The two asked at the same time.


    Lixia, who was in the yard, immediately said to Jiang Rui: "Little Master, that is the princess, let go!"


    Jiang Rui let go, "Why is the princess standing outside the door sneakily?"


    Lan Ling had already walked out, "Princess, this is Jiang Rui, my grandfather''s closed disciple, Jiang Rui, this is the seventh princess Lingshuang."


    Ling Shuang patted his sleeve, "What a fool!"


    Lan Ling took Ling Shuang''s arm, "Why don''t you come in, what are you looking at at the door?"


    Ling Shuang lowered his voice quietly, "I hear you are very lively here, and there is a man''s voice, I am afraid it will be inconvenient to come in."


    Lan Ling smiled, "Looking at what the princess meant, I seemed to have done shameful things."


    Ling Shuang laughed. She looked at these people in front of her, and when she saw Jiang Rui, she gave him a sharp look.


    Lan Ling introduced her to the people present.


    "Princess, let''s have a meal here. I have made a lot of food today." Lan Ling arranged for Lixia to arrange a seat for the princess.


    Ling Shuang turned Liang Hongxiu away from time to time, she could see that the relationship between Liang Hongxiu and Huo Jingyun was unusual. Is this the person he likes? Ling Shuang thought to himself.


    Huo Jingyun sat there politely and kept putting dishes to Liang Hongxiu. He was afraid that Liang Hongxiu was cautious, of course, he also wanted to tell the princess not to approach him.


    Ling Shuang was very angry, and a little afraid of Huo Jingyun, so she didn''t dare to make any trouble. She saw Huo Jingyun keep Liang Hongxiu holding cumin lamb, and reached out to bring the dish to her.


    Lan Ling smiled and shook his head.


    After dinner, the group went to the yard, and Chen Chao was picking dates with Lixia.


    Chen Chao is tall, tall, and has a fair complexion. Lixia is standing on the branch of the jujube tree on a ladder. Chen Chao and Lixia are just like picking fruits in Moshan before.


    When Ling Shuang saw Lixia climbed up the tree, she wanted to go up too.


    Lan Ling was worried: "Princess, Lixia has been able to climb trees since she was a child. The skin is solid, and the princess has golden branches and leaves. What if she falls?"


    "Isn''t there Big Brother Huo!" Ling Shuang said as he climbed up the ladder.


    Lan Ling looked at Huo Jingyun, and Huo Jingyun said to Lan Ling: "It''s so late, we should go back. You should also sort out your mood and see the emperor. Although the emperor is the lord of a country, he has a lot of rivers in his heart. Hero, but he is also a person. The emperor knows your grievances, so you won¡¯t be aggrieved."


    "Well, I understand." Lan Ling nodded.


    Huo Jingyun whispered to Lan Ling: "Jiang Rui is now the hall master of Ziyi Pavilion. He will be here for a few days and will stay in Yuncheng in the future. If you have a chance, you can go to him. Liang Hongxiu is following now. I. We are all by your side."


    "Got it." Lan Ling''s eyes were filled.


    There was an exclamation behind her, Princess Lingshuang really fell from the tree like a leaf.


    Just as Huo Jingyun was about to stretch out his hand, Jiang Rui beside the jujube tree stretched out his hand and hugged the princess.


    The princess was so frightened, she clutched Jiang Rui''s chest with both hands, hugging tightly.


    Jiang Rui''s reaction to catching the princess was only instinctive, and now he was hugged tightly by the princess, his face flushed.


    Lan Ling smiled, "Princess, please let go of my little uncle."


    Ling Shuang looked up and flushed when he saw that he was so embarrassed.


    One of her shoes fell, Lan Ling picked it up, put it on her, and helped her down.


    "Did the princess hurt anything?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Shuang moved his muscles and bones a bit, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it scares me to death!"


    Jiang Rui looked at her angrily: "You''re fine, my arm was almost dislocated. I''m not tall, so heavy!"


    "What did you say?" Ling Shuang''s apricot eyes widened.


    Jiang Rui had already left.

 Chapter 100

    Ling Shuang stopped Jiang Rui: "Am I heavy? It''s because you have no strength, you can''t, but you bite back and say that I am heavy! Sister Ling, is this person always so unreasonable?" Ling Shuang blushed.


    "Who can''t you say?!" Jiang Rui was anxious, stopped and turned back to ask Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang was taken aback again, "Ling Sister-in-law, look at him!"


    "He has always had a bad look! The princess'' figure and weight are the most standard beauty standards." Lan Ling said with a smile.


    "Jiang Rui, you..."


    Before Lan Ling finished speaking, Jiang Rui scratched his nose at Lan Ling: "It''s not big or small, call it Uncle Master!"


    "You, bah!" Lan Ling and Ling Shuang spit at him together.


    Everyone laughed.


    Huo Jingyun took the others to say goodbye to Lan Ling. Liang Hongxiu followed closely behind Huo Jingyun.


    Lan Ling stopped Huo Jingyun.


    "Anything?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "Brother, you and Liang Hongxiu...Do you like Liang Hongxiu? Is her the person in your heart?"


    Lan Ling wanted to ask him this question a long time ago, because she knew that the princess''s heart was on Huo Jingyun, and she also hoped that the princess could marry Huo Jingyun.


    Although Ling Shuang was a princess, he was straightforward, kind and affectionate, and not spoiled. Lan Ling felt that the two of them were very suitable.


    Huo Jingyun paused, "It''s not Liang Hongxiu. But if I have to marry someone, I will marry her."


    "Then what you like, why don''t you fight for it? You are good everywhere. If I didn''t meet Ling Chen, I might cry and let you marry me!" Lan Ling smiled.


    Yes, she is telling the truth. There is a kind of person, the first time you see him, it is like an old friend you know a long time ago, Huo Jingyun gave her such a feeling.


    He is stunning, gentleman and gentleman.


    "Then hate not meeting you when you are not married," Huo Jingyun said lightly, "but the person I like is really similar to you." He looked at Lan Ling, his eyes soft as water.


    Lanling paused, whoever fell in love with the senior must be very happy.


    "Really, it''s a pity that Lan Ling didn''t have a chance to meet. Brother, the princess is really good," Lan Ling looked at him, "Did you not consider the princess?"


    "Ling''er, in this life, I only want to be your senior, not your husband''s relative." Huo Jingyun''s hand lightly patted on her head.


    "Well, I really want to see what the person you like looks like," Lan Ling said.


    "I''m leaving, you are fine." Huo Jingyun left.


    After sending everyone away, Lan Ling returned to the room and took the soup pot simmering on the carbon, which contained the tonic that Lan Ling had stewed for a day, specially made for Ling Chen.


    The moon hangs there like a night pearl. On the night of August 17, the moon seems to be rounder.


    Lan Ling changed into a water-blue dress, pinned a silver hairpin, and the green silk draped over his shoulders, his expression light.


    I don''t know when, something slowly slipped away from her.


    It turns out that people do not grow up slowly, but only in a moment, a night, or one event.


    The Linhua Hall was unexpectedly deserted.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan stood outside, and only poplar trees and pearls were waiting in the hall.


    There is no concubine Hui, no concubine De, and no other concubines.


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw Lan Ling.


    Pearl smiled when she saw Lan Ling.


    Yang Shu stepped forward to give Lan Ling a gift: "Ling Concubine Empress, you are here, the emperor drove away Concubine De and Concubine Hui, and the slave is going to invite the empress, but he doesn''t allow it, but the slave knows that the emperor is waiting for the empress. You."


    The poplar burst into tears. Looking at him, Lan Ling couldn''t help thinking, why a man became an eunuch, and there were so many tears.


    Lan Ling walked over slowly, Lixia put down the soup pot and retreated outside with Pearl.


    The low wind blew in, and the curtains swayed gently, like the sleeves of a woman Qingwu, lingering.


    Lan Ling stood beside him.


    Ling Chen lay on his back on the bed, his face was slightly sad, and his cheeks were a little thin. Looking carefully, there seemed to be a few strands of silver thread hidden between the temples, which was slightly vicissitudes of life under the faint candlelight.


    Lan Ling stretched out his hand to cover his hair, picked out the few silver threads, and twisted them at his fingertips. He was only nineteen years old, and he had gray hair.


    She has only known him for more than a year, and it hasn''t been three years since she was last.


    He has been running all his life, and there are so many forks in every step. People around him come and go. Gradually, without the people who started with the company, he must be very desolate in his heart.


    Maybe everyone is like this, but Ling Chen''s road is more bumpy.


    He suddenly reached out and took her hand, it turned out he was not asleep.


    "You are finally here." He opened his eyes, struggling to sit up.


    "Your injury is very serious. Lie down on your back to get better soon. Lie down quickly, or I will go." Lan Ling sullen his face.


    He is obedient now.


    She supported him and lay down slowly.


    But he still stretched out his hand to hug her into his arms, like a treasure, stroking her face with a big hand, but her voice was harsh: "You gave me your life-saving medicine! You always make me owe you, what a bastard!"


    Lan Ling smiled and stretched out his hand to hug his neck: "No way, you don''t love me enough. You love me not as much as I love you. I am always stingy. If I want to entangle together in this life, I can only do this. You owe me forever."


    "Okay, in this life and this life, I have always paid your debts and entangled with you!" Ling Chen kissed deeply, and his hands couldn''t help drifting on her body. The two people pressed closely together, and Ling Chen''s body began to heat up.


    Every time he hugged her, he wanted her. This makes him crazy.


    Lan Ling pushed him away, and said shyly: "You are almost dead and you still think about that..."


    He smiled lowly and wickedly: "What am I thinking about?"


    Lan Ling was embarrassed and annoyed, his face turned to a normal level.


    He raised his head, sighed, and held her hand tightly, "I know you must blame me in your heart, Wen Heng has harmed you so many times, you even pleaded for her, and I still kept her."


    Lanling paused and said softly: "I want to avenge them in my dreams, but I know her weight in your heart. Also, I don''t want to make King Rui and Lei Ze have a grudge against you because of this. They are sincere. People who treat you well."


    "You thought of this..." His hand gently stroked her back, his heart tightening.


    This is what makes Lan Ling different from other women. She always thinks about him, even if she is wronged.


    "More importantly, Wen Heng is pregnant with your child. I will never harm your child. I think Qiaochun and the others will forgive me." Lan Ling''s nose was astringent, and he leaned into his arms, tears gradually wetting. His clothes.


    Speaking of this, Ling Chen paused slightly, but his eyes showed a cold light.


    "My child," he repeated.


    Lan Ling continued, "I know I''m sorry for them. I have seven lives. I can hardly sleep at night. Every time I go to bed, I am afraid of dreaming of them. I can''t even face those living people. But, you even fan. The stars are all released? Why?"


    Ling Chen''s heart twitched fiercely, and the pain hit, "Fan Xing and Wen Heng mean the same to me. In short, I owe you..."


    Lan Ling lay flat, leaving Ling Chen''s embrace, "The important person in your heart is human, isn''t it?"


    Ling Chen was speechless, here in Lan Ling, he had nothing to say.


    Lan Ling continued: "You killed a lot of people, it''s compensation, but those people are not the mastermind. They are just poor slaves, they are only carrying out the master''s orders, although they are guilty, but the sin will not die! There will be retribution in doing so. of!"


    Ling Chen was sad, Lan Ling always understood the thoughts in his heart, he was indeed compensating her, but also to make himself feel at ease.


    "I''m not afraid of retribution. If there is retribution, retribution will be on my body." Ling Chen held her hand and held it.


    "Ling''er, sometimes it''s not like you think. I am the emperor and have my own ideas. For example, Guan Yue''s palace needs a blood change, and Wen Heng''s palace also needs..."


    Lan Ling shivered, "Then what about my palace? Did Wen Heng ask Fan Xing to set the fire to your liking?"


    Ling Chen paused, suddenly raised her chin and kissed it roughly. The thick kiss started to walk around her neck and shoulders.


    Lan Ling resisted, but he applied more strength and kissed her foolishly, wishing to rub her into his body.


    "Ling''er, you have never been harmful, how could I guard you. I am only with you. I can put down all the masks and give you my back without reservation. What I fear most is actually You and I have a rift."


    "What about Wen Heng?"


    Ling Chen closed his eyes in voice, "Wen Heng."


    "Wen Heng, she is a part of me that I cannot give up. She always says that I have changed, but she may not know that she is not the same Wen Heng before. The love in her mouth suffocates me..." Ling Chen The voice was dull and painful.


    Lan Ling looked at him, and his heart moved: "If you really feel that you owe me, Lan Ling also begs you."


    "Go ahead, I will definitely agree."


    Lan Ling pondered for a moment, "If one day, you and my father meet on the battlefield, can you save him?"


    Ling Chen nodded, "Okay, I promise you. After all, he is your father. He has always been loyal to Ling Feng and has never changed his mind. Unlike some officials, he has turned his head to the wind."


    "You agreed? Thank you. My father has been running around all his life. If he doesn''t die, I promise to send him far away, away from the court, away from disputes, and I will definitely not cause you trouble..." Lan Ling said excitedly.


    Ling Chen smiled, "He doesn''t actually threaten me anymore. During this period of time, too much has happened in the palace. In a few days, I will let Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong get married, and I will be unlucky." Ling Chen held Lan. Spiritual hair.


    "The emperor is really forgetful." Lan Ling gave him a white look.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Chen pinched Lan Ling''s chin.


    "Two months ago, the palace just held a grand wedding ceremony, and Jiaofang''s favorite, the whole harem, Chaotang doesn''t know which one." Lan Ling sneered.


    Ling Chen closed his eyes and lay down, "You can always anger me!"


    He thought about turning and looking at her: "Do you want it?"


    "What do you want?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Those, the so-called favorite of Jiaofang, a wedding gift. I know that when you and I got married, I wronged you."


    Lan Ling shook his head, "I don''t want it. I can''t bear it either, I just want to be in love with each other!"


    "You can afford it. If you can''t afford it, who else can afford it?" Ling Chen held her hand tightly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. I stewed the soup, you drink some, it''s a midnight snack." Lan Ling begged for peace.


    Ling Chen readily agreed.


    He was like a coquettish child at this time, opening his mouth when eating, and reaching out for clothes, half leaning on the mat, waiting for Lan Ling to feed him.


    "You can live in Linhua Hall in the past few days. I will criticize you in Linhua Hall. You will stay with me."


    "No. I''m afraid that being scolded as a vixen will become a disaster to disturb the emperor''s mind," Lan Ling refused.


    "Do you still have something to fear?" Ling Chen''s mouth raised.


    "Of course, Lan Ling is afraid of everything. Anyone here can kill me."


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and hugged her, "I will be here in the future, who dares to kill you!"


    "The emperor coaxed me again, I always have a feeling that I will die in your hands." Lan Ling said with a smile.


    Ling Chen grabbed her hands and shook her chest, "If you don''t worry, I will give you a gold medal to avoid death."

 Chapter 101

    When Lan Ling heard it, his eyes lit up quickly, "Is there really a gold medal to avoid death?"


    "Yang Shu!" Ling Chen waved his hand.


    "What is the order of the emperor?"


    "I gave Lingfei the gold medal for exemption from death, you go and get it to her."


    Yang Shu opened his eyes wide, "Yes!"


    "Also, return those things to Concubine Ling." Ling Chen said lightly.


    Poplar led out and returned to the house in a moment.


    He took a box and handed it to Lan Ling, then handed a small package to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen smiled and looked at her, "You open it and take a look."


    Lan Ling opened the box. Inside was a round gold medal made of gold, which was a circle larger than the jade pendant she was wearing. The two sides were engraved with the pattern of double dragon play beads. The six characters "Royal gift of death free gold medal" were engraved under the beads. .


    "It''s really a gold medal for avoiding death, the emperor''s words count! But, does this really work? What if the emperor turns his face and doesn''t recognize it?" Lan Ling asked with staring eyes.


    Ling Chen was speechless. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, "I am the prince of a country, how can I turn back! I don''t want me to take it back!" Ling Chen was annoyed, and he was full of my words.


    Lan Ling put it away immediately, not behind him, "Think beautiful!"


    Yang Lin also smiled.


    Ling Chen handed the package over, and Lan Ling opened it, but inside it was a Qiu Shui sword and a Qing Yun Ling.


    Ling Chen looked at her and said calmly: "These should be yours, now they are back to you."


    Lan Ling picked up the Qiushui sword and tried it, "Well, it''s my sword. Wen Heng changed my one. Although it works, it''s just an ordinary sword. It doesn''t have aura. It can be used in his hand. Shouldn''t be hands, light and fluttering. Huh, the word Wen carved on it has been removed?"


    "Yes, that was deliberately made by Wen Heng. Your colorful jade saved your life, and it has been broken. It just so happens that this blue cloud made you wear it for a try. Maybe it really has the effect of curing heart disease." Ling Chen Putting Qingyun Ling on Lan Ling''s neck, the position of the token just hangs in his heart.


    Lan Ling held Qing Yun Ling, which was a piece of crystal clear sapphire, and felt a refreshing breath coming from the bottom of his heart, "Well, good jade, good jade." Lan Ling closed his eyes and seemed to drank sweet fermented wine.


    Ling Chen scratched her nose indulgingly.


    "Ling Chen, you said that the doctor was fake, but the story he said about Yuan Yu and Qing Yun seems to be the same." Lan Ling frowned.


    Ling Chen thought: "I told Wen Heng about my dream before. Wen Heng should have told him."


    Lan Ling frowned, "But I remember that Big Brother Bai also told this story, and my master also told me the story of Yuan Xun and Qingyun. Yuan Xun is the second majesty of the Northern Wilderness Continent, and Qing Yun is the daughter of Emperor Qingyang. Qingyun originally had a marriage contract with Yuan Chun, the young master of the Northern Wilderness Continent, but fell in love with Yuan Yu. Later, he was punished by the Great Emperor Qingyang. He wanted to experience the Three Worlds. Why did you have them in your dream?"


    "Your master also told you?"


    Lan Ling nodded, "Yes, I thought it was just a story."


    "Ling''er, let''s go back to Moshan again when we have time, to see your grandpa and your master.


    Lan Ling was happy, "Okay. I was thinking about them too."


    Lan Ling did not live in Linhua Hall, her Wangshou Palace was also close to Linhua Hall. She has been taking good care of Ling Chen these days.


    She cooks the medicine for him personally every day, the prescription is prescribed by herself, and the food is taken care of by herself. It is entirely the wife''s thoughts on her husband.


    Ling Chen recovered quickly.


    She went to Linhua Hall in the past few days and did not meet other concubines. Lan Ling understood that Ling Chen must not allow them to visit Linhua Hall.


    Seven days later, Ling Chen was already able to get out of bed. He was originally young, and the effect of Lan Ling''s prescription was fast, and he recovered quickly.


    On this day, Lan Ling had just entered the Linhua Hall with the medicated food and saw King Rui kneeling there. Ling Chen''s face was black, seeming to be angry. Seeing Lan Ling coming in, both of them stopped talking.


    King Rui kowtowed at Ling Chen, turned and went out.


    Pearl was making tea, and Lan Ling looked pale and her hands were shaking slightly.


    "Pearl, are you uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, go back and rest. I''ll be here." Lan Ling reminded her.


    Pearl returned to his senses and thanked Lan Ling as a salute, "The slave and maid are fine."


    Lan Ling put the medicated food in a bowl for Ling Chen, and saw Ling Chen''s face slightly angry, as if he was worried.


    What would make King Rui and Ling Chen angry? Lan Ling thought for a while, could it be that something happened to Wen Heng?


    As he was thinking, Yang Lin hurried in, "Qing to the emperor, the concubine De concubine begs to see her, saying there is something urgent."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Defei Guan Yue walked in with the girl Zijuan.


    "The emperor." She knelt down and saluted.


    Ling Chen glanced at her, "Let''s be flat, didn''t I mean that I want to heal my wounds during this time, don''t you need to come over? What happened?"


    Guan Yue stood up. At this time, Guan Yue was calmer and more graceful.


    "The emperor, the concubine went to the Royal Garden today. When passing by the Yong''an Palace, she heard the cry of a girl inside. The concubine thought that the concubine Yi Gui was still pregnant with a dragon, so she asked the girl at the door. Seeing red, it seems to be unwell."


    Ling Chen glanced at Guan Yue, "I have already let the imperial doctor pass."


    Guan Yue smiled slightly, "It turns out that the emperor already knew that the concubine thought... After all, the concubine Yi Gui had been with the emperor since she was a child, how could she really not care about her, it is the concubine''s ignorance."


    She picked up the medicated meal in the bowl, "The emperor, let the concubine serve the emperor. These days, the concubine Ling concubine is waiting for her, and the concubine feels uneasy."


    Ling Chen groaned without making a sound.


    Lan Ling put down the cup in his hand, bowed and saluted the emperor, "Then Lan Ling will return to Wangshou Palace first."


    Ling Chen paused, "Well, you can go back and rest for a while."


    Lan Ling walked out.


    The women in this palace are his women. They also regarded Ling Chen as their support. Since he is married to the emperor''s house, why should he require him to love only himself? But why, distressed?


    She could let the other things, only Ling Chen''s heart, she didn''t want to let it. Therefore, she didn''t want Ling Chen to be embarrassed, his indulgence just now had actually agreed to Guan Yue. She can still make this small concession. Retreat is the safest defense.


    Lan Ling had just returned to the Wangyou Palace and saw a little **** sneaking up from the garden and stopped at the door of the Wangyou Palace.


    "Who is sneaky?" Lan Ling called out.


    The man shrank his neck, "Shh! Ling''s wife, it''s me!"


    While talking, the man "sucked" into the courtyard of Wangshou Palace.


    "Princess!" Lan Ling found out that it was Ling Shuang, "What are you going to do?" Lan Ling laughed nonchalantly.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, dare you accompany me to a good place?" Ling Shuang asked Lan Ling, staring at her eyes.


    "Out of the palace?" Lan Ling asked.


    "That''s not the case. The training ground to the west is very lively these few days. How about we pretend to go over and see?"


    "Practicing field?"


    "Yes. Are you still serving the emperor today?" Ling Shuang asked.


    Lan Ling thought for a while, "I don''t need me to serve today, Empress De is here. Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to see."


    Lan Ling changed into Xiao Guizi''s suit, and the two picked the path and came to the training ground.


    The training ground on the westernmost side of the palace is where the guards usually train and compete. At this time, the training ground is full of guards.


    Lan Ling saw Lei Ze, Yang Shuo, Huo Jingyun, Jiang Rui all there, and even Liang Hongxiu.


    So many people formed a big circle, and there was a burst of noise, and it turned out that everyone was competing.


    A white-faced soldier had just dropped a large black man who was much taller to the ground, and the crowd cheered.


    "Da Hei, I just married a daughter-in-law, and I can''t even beat this little white face! Excessive force!" There was a joking voice teasing.


    There was another burst of laughter from the crowd.


    Lan Ling tugged Ling Shuang, "What''s so good about this?"


    Ling Shuang said, "I want to learn horse riding and archery from Brother Huo."


    Lan Ling curled his lips, "Oh, that''s the case, why didn''t you say it earlier. I can teach you too!"


    "Can you teach the same!" Ling Shuang pouted.


    Lan Ling laughed: "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. But Liang Hongxiu is also here, she is very powerful."

 Chapter 102

    Ling Shuang and Lan Ling quietly stood behind and watched. At this time, the atmosphere on the court was a little strange.


    Although there was cheering, everyone was obviously booing. Lan Ling looked through the gap in the human wall. Standing in the middle was Lei Ze. He was stretching out his hand to compete with the opposite person.


    Lan Ling saw that the person he challenged was Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui''s face flushed, and he was eager to try, but was held down by Huo Jingyun.


    "General Lei, Jiang Rui is here for the first time, don''t understand the rules, please don''t care about him." Huo Jingyun said to Lei Ze with warm voice.


    "Marshal, I heard that Moshan came out very well, and Commander Jiang is also the hall master of Ziyi Hall. Isn''t Lei Ze qualified to have a discussion with Commander Jiang?" Lei Ze didn''t want to end.


    Huo Jingyun chuckled, "Since General Lei insists on competing, the two will stop."


    "Reassure, Lei Ze will not hurt him, just ask Marshal Huo not to interfere." Lei Ze''s tone implies contempt and coldness.


    Lan Ling was suspicious, Lei Ze was clearly embarrassing Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui, why? Huo Jingyun is low-key and calm. Could it be that Jiang Rui said something that shouldn''t be said?


    Jiang Rui had already stood up, and he was also angrily: "Lei Ze, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the emperor for a long time. I will not be polite to you when I hear you talk about the concubine and concubine in the future!"


    Lei Ze sneered, "Is it right that Concubine Ling is Lan Jingtian''s daughter? Because she is in a miserable situation now, right? Why did I frame her and not frame her?"


    Jiang Rui was furious: "Why don''t you tell me how the concubine Yi Gui framed the concubine Ling! Take it!"


    Lan Ling knew in his heart, yes, the harem and Qianchao couldn''t break the connection.


    Lei Ze and King Rui have a very deep feeling for Wen Heng. Now Lei Ze has counted Wen Heng''s current experience on her head, which is why Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui are embarrassed.


    Both Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui were from Tsing Yi Tang, and they were regarded as people related to her. Outsiders had already regarded them as being together.


    Although Huo Jingyun was calm and low-key, his time in the court was too short to compare with Lei Ze.


    Jiang Rui and Lei Ze belong to the same type of people in appearance, the same figure is taller, but Lei Ze is darker and stronger, Jiang Rui is more long and whiter.


    Lan Ling didn''t worry about Jiang Rui. He was Grandpa''s closed disciple. He had obtained the true biography of Grandpa. Lan Ling knew his skill.


    The west wind is getting worse, passing through the forest, with waves of screams.


    Lei Ze''s iron sword swung out into the wind, and a jet of dark cold light took Jiang Rui''s throat. Before the sword arrived, Senhan''s sword energy had smashed the west wind!


    Jiang Rui turned back, drew out the silver sword in his hand, and flew up into the sky, turning into a flying rainbow to cover Lei Ze''s iron sword.


    Lei Ze''s Iron Sword had been pierced straight out following the change of tricks, without mercy, Jiang Rui seemed to be unable to retreat, and his body suddenly slid up the tree trunk.


    Lan Ling could see that the silver dragon sword used by Jiang Rui was his trick. It seemed to retreat, but it was actually an attack.


    Lei Ze uttered a long roar, the human sword was one, and the forceful sword aura shook the branches and red leaves falling.


    Jiang Rui suddenly fell from the sky, and a silver light revolved around Lei Ze. At this moment, the sky full of sword energy suddenly disappeared, but the **** maple leaves had not yet fallen.


    Lei Ze stood motionless while holding the sword, Jiang Rui had fallen down and stood firmly opposite Lei Ze.


    There was no expression on both faces.


    Reze''s hand slowly dropped!


    The last fragment of the maple leaf has also fallen. Silence was restored in the forest.


    Lei Ze sighed for a long time and slowly inserted the sheath of the sword.


    Although he was still expressionless on his face, he had a sad expression in his eyes, and said sadly, "I''m defeated!"


    Huo Jingyun nodded.


    Lei Ze''s men next to him were full of dissatisfaction, "Big Brother, why did you lose? Obviously you are on the same level!"


    "Shut up, if you lose, you lose! I admire it and take back the words that offended Commander Jiang." Lei Ze clasped his fists.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, did Jiang Rui beat Lei Ze just now?" Ling Shuang asked.


    Lan Ling nodded, "Well, Jiang Rui''s move just now trapped Lei Ze''s sword for a moment, Lei Ze couldn''t move, and the master made the move. After a short while, his life was gone."


    Ling Shuang stepped forward abruptly and patted Jiang Rui''s back: "You kid is pretty amazing..."


    Before he could say anything, Jiang Rui grabbed his arm and threw it out in the air.


    Lan Ling opened his mouth wide in horror, and Ling Shuang screamed as he was thrown into dog shit!


    Huo Jingyun stretched out his arm and caught Ling Shuang.


    "You, you stupid man!" Ling Shuang was frightened, his face pale.


    "Princess, why are you again!" Jiang Rui was also surprised, "You know that a sneak attack from behind can be fatal!"


    Everyone saw that it was a princess, and then looked at the person behind her, it turned out to be Lingfei.


    Everyone salutes.


    Lei Ze also saw Lan Ling. He always felt that Lan Ling had taken Wen Heng''s things, and his heart was not at ease. At this moment, seeing Lan Ling frowned in strange attire, he clasped his fists to salute, and walked aside.


    He has never liked Lan Ling.


    Huo Jingyun looked up and down Lan Ling''s **** outfit: "I don''t know if the empress and princess are dressed up here, do you have any advice?"


    "Brother, the princess wants to learn horse riding and archery. After all, wearing women''s clothes in this training ground is too ostentatious, so..."


    Huo Jingyun looked up at the princess, "The princess has golden branches and jade leaves, it is easy to hurt her riding and shooting arrows..."


    "I''m not afraid! Ling''s sister-in-law knows how, I want to learn too! I want to learn from you!" Ling Shuang said and moved to Huo Jingyun.


    Jiang Rui snorted: "The training ground is a place for soldiers and soldiers to learn and practice, not a place for jokes! You are so charming, and you still learn to ride a horse and archery?"


    Ling Shuang was very angry: "You! Where am I playing?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "If the princess really wants to learn, please tell the emperor and Jingyun personally arrange someone..."


    Ling Shuang pouted, "I still have to ask the emperor about this! Huo Jingyun, you wait! I''m looking for my emperor brother! Let''s go!"


    Ling Shuang took Lan Ling and walked back.


    Lan Ling asked: "Is this giving up?"


    "No, I''m looking for my emperor''s brother! Are you with me?" Ling Shuang asked.


    "Well, I changed my clothes first. It''s not a good thing that we were found out like this."


    Lan Ling went back to her bedroom and changed her clothes, accompanied Ling Shuang to her Shufang Palace, and saw the concubine Guan Yue and Jing æÉ approaching.


    Lan Ling gave Ling Shuang a push, "It''s Concubine De, and the princess''s attire has to be explained for a long time. If you go over that path, I will look for you in a moment."


    Jing Bi turned her head and said to Concubine De: "Concubine De, I clearly saw Concubine Ling with a man just now. Why did she disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    De Fei sneered: "The man has gone down the road."


    Jingbi turned around and said to her servant Liu Chang, "Don''t take it yet!"


    Liu Chang took another servant and ran towards the small road.


    Lan Ling walked over to say hello to them. Just about to flash past, Jing Yan called out: "Ling Concubine, who is the man with the Empress just now?"


    Lan Ling smiled slightly, "Jing æÉ got it wrong, there is no man!"


    Concubine De glanced at Lan Ling: "Concubine Ling thought we were all dim-eyed?"


    As they were talking, Liu Chang and the waiter really caught someone back.


    Lan Ling was shocked, do they dare to catch the princess?


    Tearing and tearing, the man was brought over, and Lan Ling glanced at it, not a princess. I don''t know which **** in the palace is.


    The man knelt trembling.


    "Who are you?" Guan Yue asked coldly.


    The man did not speak.


    Liu Chang stepped forward and replied: "Manny, this young man ran away when he saw us, and he felt guilty at first sight."


    Guan Yue looked at Lan Ling: "Concubine Ling, what else do you have to say?"


    Lan Ling felt that things were not simple. The man who was arrested didn''t tell the difference. It seemed that there was a real problem. What a coincidence?


    Lan Ling stepped forward and looked at the man: "Who are you? Which palace are you from?"


    The man glanced at Lan Ling, and suddenly approached Lan Ling''s ear and said: "Manny, take care!"

 Chapter 103

    Everyone looked at the man and said something in Lan Ling''s ear, got up to give Lan Ling a deep salute, and slammed into the pillar next to him.


    Lan Ling was so startled that his eyes almost fell out.


    What kind of show is this? Could it be that this is another wave of framing? Lan Ling smiled bitterly, really hard to guard against.


    The battle in the palace Lan Ling is very clear that there can never be true love between the concubines in the palace, because they have a common contradiction that is the emperor. This contradiction is irreconcilable.


    So she knew very well that in the harem of this palace, conspiracy and framing were everywhere.


    The emperor was injured in the past few days, leaving her to wait in the Linhua Hall. She has already become a thorn in everyone''s eyes. But she didn''t care. She really wanted all of Ling Chen.


    But for these concubines, she didn''t want to be polite. Now that she was killed, she couldn''t be held in their hands in a confused manner.


    She looked at Guan Yue and Jingbing, "I don¡¯t know this man, but it¡¯s a coincidence that you can catch such a suspicious person at this time. I also want to ask someone to ask, let¡¯s go together. See the emperor."


    "Come here, take down Concubine Ling!" Guan Yue''s voice.


    Because the princess was wearing the costume of a servant, Lan Ling only brought auspiciousness in order not to attract attention.


    The waiter behind Guan Yue was aggressively ready to hold Lan Ling.


    "Who dares!" Jixiang called out, guarding Lan Ling''s body.


    "It''s really the opposite!" Guan Yue sneered. She turned out to be a queen, even though she was demoted as a concubine, she still had the habit of a queen.


    She hated Lan Ling very deeply, but she was afraid of the emperor and did not dare to attack Lan Ling, but Jixiang was just a girl.


    Guan Yue raised his hand and slapped Jixiang in the face, "If these evil slaves don''t teach, they won''t turn back in the future! What are you waiting for! Palm!"


    A few palace servants came up and clasped Lan Ling''s hands, seeing Guan Yue''s servant raise his hand to hit Jixiang. Lan Ling said solemnly: "You have wronged me indiscriminately and beat my maidservant, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will blame it?"


    Jing Bi glanced at Guan Yue, but did not dare to speak.


    Guan Yue was even more angry, "Don''t use the emperor to crush us! Now that the evidence is solid, what can you quibble about! You girl should be hit!"


    As she spoke, she winked at her servant.


    The maid grabbed Jixiang and was about to slap his mouth. Lan Ling struggled to break away and wanted to rush up. The maid Alu, who was next to Jing Ma, leaned slightly and slammed into Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling''s hands were constrained by others and couldn''t avoid it. When the hands of several servants were released, Lan Ling had been knocked to the ground.


    The sound of "Papa" came to her ears, and Guan Yue''s waiter was playing Jixiang.


    "Stop it!" He cried out in the distance.


    Everyone was startled and stopped.


    Looking up at the front, the emperor leaned against Hu in plain clothes, his face cruel, and the corners of his mouth pressed tightly. It was Tian Ming who called out just now.


    "Take down the cheap maid who hit the concubine just now, and blame it for forty, take down the servant who offended the concubine, and cut both hands!" The emperor''s voice was cold.


    Everyone knelt down.


    Concubine De stepped forward, "The emperor, Concubine Rongchen informed that it is..."


    "I don''t ask right or wrong now, a servant, dare to hold Lingfei like that!" Ling Chen sneered and glanced at Tian Ming.


    Lan Ling''s heart jumped wildly and walked quickly to Ling Chen''s side: "Ling Chen, they are just..."


    Ling Chen had already hugged her, pressing her head on his chest, not letting her look.


    A messy scream came from my ear. In the thick blood on the ground, the hands of two servants lay there.


    Lan Ling felt tight in his chest and almost vomited.


    The two servants were lying on the ground, their hair was soaked with sweat, and they passed out.


    All the people paled.


    Jingbi originally pleaded with Alu, and she was trembling with fright.


    Yang Shu helped Ling Chen down. He was not healed from a serious injury and his face was pale.


    Lan Ling whispered, "Your injury is not healed, and you will not rest in bed. Where are you going?"


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to hold Lan Ling''s hand: "The border is uneasy, I will go to the court to discuss countermeasures immediately."


    Concubine De and Jing Bi saw the emperor''s actions, as if no matter what mistakes Concubine Ling made, he would not punish her.


    Jingbi''s sweat came down.


    Guan Yue closed her eyes, a little frustrated.


    Ling Chen looked up at the people on the ground with a cold voice: "Concubine De, Concubine Ling has the same position as you, and I don''t seem to give you the power to deal with matters concerning the Sixth Palace. What right do you have to teach Concubine Ling?"


    Guan Yue looked up, "The emperor, the concubine and Jing concubine just saw the concubine Ling Ling with a man. After seeing us, the man ran off the road, and the servant of Jing concubine captured the man. He did not expect him to save Concubine Ling. , Unexpectedly hit the pillar and committed suicide! The concubine was anxious to take the concubine Ling, so that the concubine would resist..."


    This is Ling Shuang coming from behind, pulling up the corpse of the man on the ground and taking a look, "I did see this man just now, and I thought it was a little **** in the palace!"


    Ling Shuang sighed and walked in front of Ling Chen: "Brother Emperor, I''m really unlucky. I just pretended to have such a big incident. Just now I was with Ling Sister-in-law. I wore the clothes of the housekeeper. When I arrived at Defei''s sister-in-law, I was afraid that the explanation would be too troublesome, so I walked down the road."


    Ling Chen squinted at her: "What are you doing in the clothes of the housekeeper?"


    Ling Shuang said: "I just wanted to talk to the emperor, brother emperor, I want to learn horse riding and archery with the generals, so today I wore the clothes of a servant and went to the training ground. Speaking."


    Ling Chen nodded, "Okay. I will make arrangements, and I won''t be allowed to mess around like this again in the future!"


    Ling Shuang quickly agreed.


    Ling Chen looked at the corpse on the ground: "Where did you catch this man who died by hitting a pillar?"


    "Going back to the emperor is at the intersection of Shufang Palace and Changshun Palace." Liu Chang replied.


    Guan Yue stepped forward and said, "The emperor, the man said something to the concubine Ling before he died, but his voice was too low for his concubine to hear."


    Ling Chen glanced at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling replied: "Indeed, he said to me, take care, but I don''t even know him."


    "Interesting, he is protecting his true master!" Ling Chen thoughtfully.


    Lan Ling knew that Concubine Yu lived in Changshun Palace, and she had always been in poor health and rarely went out of the palace. Lan Ling hadn''t seen it a few times.


    The sound of "pop" from the stick accusing Alu came, and Lan Ling was upset when he heard it, and lightly pressed his chest with his hand.


    Ling Chen tilted his head and glanced at her, raised his hand and held her in his arms, "Go back if you feel uncomfortable."


    Lan Ling looked up at him: "Can the torture be stopped? If you fight again, you will die."


    Ling Chen sighed, "Ling''er, you always forget how I told you!"


    He waved his hand and whispered: "Stop it."


    The waiters stopped their hands immediately, and Alu was covered in blood and fainted.


    Ling Chen looked at Concubine De and Jing, and slowly said: "Although you have acted wantonly, but if you caught a spy for me, it is considered to have made up for you. I will not pursue you for the time being. Concubine Ling is my concubine, even if she If there is a mistake, it will not be your turn to punish. I don¡¯t like others to advocate for me without authorization, understand?"


    Concubine De and Jing concubine immediately bowed their heads: "The concubine will follow the instructions of the emperor."


    Ling Chen looked at them who were kneeling on the ground: "Retreat."


    His face was pale and seemed to be tired.


    De Concubine stepped forward and said in a low voice: "The emperor ordered the concubine to take care of Concubine Yi Gui. Concubine Yi has taken medicine and it has been much better."


    Although she whispered, Lan Ling was right next to the emperor and could just hear her.


    Ling Chen nodded, "Get back."


    He squinted at the corpse of the person on the ground, and said coldly, "Gu Fan, carry this person''s corpse to Changshun Palace."


    Yang Shu helped him to sit down slowly, he half leaned on the mat, and didn''t speak anymore.


    Everyone went back to the palace.


    At this time, everyone understood that no one could offend the concubine Ling in this palace.

 Chapter 104

    Lan Ling returned to Wangshou Palace, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Ling Chen''s injury was not healed, but he insisted on going up. The senior brother called Jiang Rui, cousin Chen Chao, and Liang Hongxiu, who were among the best in Qingyitang. It seemed that something major had happened.


    Is it going to fight again? And Beiyi? Or He Ning Wang? And her father Lan Jingtian?


    Huo Jingyun once told her that Lan Min had been sent away by him and sent to the third wife.


    She is not worried about the safety of that younger brother, but what about her father Lan Jingtian, the mountains will not turn, they will meet each other sooner or later, what will she do?


    Lan Ling became more worried.


    Some changes have taken place in the palace in the past few days. Guan Yue was named Concubine De, who presided over the affairs of the harem, and Jing Wei was named Concubine Jing.


    Both of these people have contributed to the arrest of the spies in the palace.


    Of course, in the harem, some people laugh while others cry.


    Concubine Yu, who had never been involved in palace affairs, was gifted to death by the emperor. The reason was that she had colluded with King Ning and disclosed information to King Ning. Concubine Yu was full of crimes. His father, General Liu Hui, was also found to have intrigued Lan Jingtian. Reveal military information.


    Lan Ling knew that Liu Hui was very good with his father Lan Jingtian, but he did not leave with his father.


    Because of this case, Lan Ling was jealous by some ministers, but now everyone knows that the concubine Ling is being favored, and no one dares to write a letter against the scales.


    It is said that the emperor has already ordered that it is strictly forbidden to spread to Wangshou Palace, but the more things in the world you want to hide, the faster it will be spread.


    However, Lan Ling never asked Ling Chen about Chaotang. She never asked about her father. Because this matter is unsolvable, she actually knows the end.


    These days, Ling Shuang was soaking in Lan Ling''s palace every day, and now the object she was asking about had changed, and it was no longer Huo Jingyun, but Jiang Rui.


    It turned out that Ling Chen asked Huo Jingyun to teach Ling Shuang to shoot arrows, and Huo Jingyun handed the job to Jiang Rui.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, you said yesterday that Jiang Rui could kill a wild boar alone at the age of nine, but Jiang Rui said you were wrong. He was only seven when he killed a wild boar for the first time." Ling Shuang said to Lan Ling very seriously .


    "Oh, I must have remembered it wrong." Lan Ling smiled.


    Ling Shuang suddenly whispered mysteriously, "Jiang Rui said that you used to wet the bed when you were a child, and you used to wet the bed once when you were almost eight years old. Is it true?"


    Lan Ling''s face flushed red, and gritted his teeth and said softly to the princess: "Remember, I remember that at that time, he had just eaten a chicken raw with feathers on his mouth and blood on his hands, but he wanted to help me dry the quilt. Grandpa scolded."


    "Eat chicken raw?" Ling Shuang was shocked.


    "Yeah, he didn''t tell you? Since childhood, Jiang Rui liked to eat all kinds of animals raw, everything that flies in the sky and crawls on the ground, as long as it is alive, he eats it. What he loves most is the squirming bugs, beans Worms are best, they must be raw, cooked meals don¡¯t suit his appetite."


    Lan Ling saw Ling Shuang''s face turned green.


    Lan Ling knew that Jiang Rui was actually most afraid of bugs.


    "Then can he eat people?"


    "Human. He wouldn''t eat if he wasn''t extremely hungry." Lan Ling said lightly.


    In the evening, Ling Chen arrived at Wangshou Palace and saw Lan Ling smiled and said, "I heard a joke today about your little uncle."


    "What kind of joke?" Lan Ling saw that Ling Chen was in a good mood, and her mood improved.


    "Jiang Rui recently taught Ling Shuang to shoot arrows. Ling Shuang often brought food to Jiang Rui. I heard that Ling Shuang brought Jiang Rui a live batch of bean worms for Jiang Rui to eat directly. Jiang Rui jumped a few times in shock. Ran."


    Lan Ling laughed, smelly Jiang Rui, let you talk about the embarrassment of my childhood!


    As he was talking, he saw Ling Shuang walking in angrily, and there was a person behind him, it was Jiang Rui, followed by Huo Jingyun.


    Lan Ling had a guilty conscience and was so scared that he flashed behind Ling Chen and hid him.


    "Brother Emperor, where is that woman?"


    Ling Chen saw Ling Shuang''s narrow eyes widened, his small face flushed, and he saw Lan Ling hiding behind him holding his breath, lowering his eyebrows as if pleasing to the eye, seeing that he had done something bad.


    "Which woman, what''s the matter, who provoke you? Jingyun is also here?"


    "I have seen the emperor, the Weichen was afraid of trouble, and followed all the way."


    Ling Shuang saw the Lan Ling hiding behind Ling Chen and pulled it out, "You big liar!" she said while scratching Lan Ling''s itchy flesh.


    Lan Ling dodged, laughed, and hid behind Ling Chen again.


    Jiang Rui frowned and looked at Lan Ling viciously.


    Ling Shuang shouted to Ling Chen: "Brother Emperor, don''t help her!"


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to stop Ling Shuang who rushed up, "What the **** is going on?"


    "She, she told me Jiang Rui likes to eat raw food..."


    Ling Chen suddenly realized, "The joke passed down in the army today turned out to be your masterpiece? You really deserve to be punished. You should come out to pour tea and admit your mistake."


    Ling Chen pulled Lan Ling out from behind.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, he said that you were bedwetting when you were almost eight years old, and didn''t say anything else. How can you retaliate against him like this?" Ling Shuang asked.


    "You are wetting the bed when you are eight?" Ling Chen suddenly turned his head and asked Lan Ling.


    "Nonsense! Any more nonsense, I will tell you everything about your childhood!" Lan Ling threatened Jiang Rui viciously.


    "It seems that it''s not a good thing to have a playmate who grew up with him." Jiang Rui said.


    Everyone laughed.


    Lan Ling saw the princess transfer his mind to Jiang Rui, and Jiang Rui seemed to like the princess, and her mood improved.


    Just thinking of Huo Jingyun, such an outstanding person, I don''t know what kind of outstanding woman can match him. Liang Hongxiu liked him, Lan Ling had known it a long time ago, but the feelings of the brother for her did not seem to be a man-woman relationship.


    During this period of time, Ling Chen would go to Wangshou Palace almost every day. He had been very busy. Sometimes he didn''t speak for a long time, and he would just lie there and listen to Lan Ling''s words.


    Ling Chen liked to listen to her chattering words with no bounds. Only at this time can his heart feel a little relaxed.


    In the evening, Ling Chen passed a dinner, and Huo Jingyun and Princess Jiang Rui were left to have dinner together. During the dinner, Lan Ling and Ling Shuang had been fighting each other, but the two of them never regarded him as the supreme emperor. He regarded him as his husband and elder brother, and the meal was particularly warm.


    Two more days have passed since they left.


    Ling Chen held Lan Ling in his arms and suddenly said, "Should we have a baby?"


    "Isn''t Yi Guifei pregnant with the emperor''s child?" Lan Ling''s face faded.


    I don''t know why, except for Wen Heng, none of their concubines are pregnant, and Liu Hui was pregnant once a long time ago.


    Lan Ling always thought that it seemed that the emperor didn''t want them to become pregnant, so he gave them some medicine.


    Ling Chen paused slightly, then hugged her tightly, "I''m talking about our two children. Take care of your body, I want a baby. Why, don''t you like it?"


    He suddenly asked her with his head tilted.


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to have a child of his own. It depends on fate."


    "Then let''s be more diligent." Ling Chen was very interested today, perhaps because of a good mood.


    Ling Chen''s wounds were already healed. At this time, he was full of tenderness and sweetness, and Lan Ling was shy to cater, the curtains swayed, a house full of charm.


    The two were lingering, and Yang Shu whispered outside: "The emperor, the girl in Yong''an Palace is here to report. The concubine Yi Gui has become popular today, I am afraid the fetus will not be protected..."


    Lan Ling broke free from Ling Chen''s arms and straightened his hair.


    Ling Chen got up and put on the clothes, turned around and tucked the quilt for Lan Ling, "I''ll go and see."


    Lan Ling did not speak.


    Ling Chen came to Yong''an Palace.


    He and her have not seen each other for more than a month. Ling Chen did not go in, but stood at the door and asked the Imperial Physician, Zhou Yu.


    "How is she?"


    Yuyi Zhou knelt down and said, "Enjoy the emperor, the imperial concubine has a sign of fetal fetus, and she has been red, and she has taken medicine to her. It seems that there is no serious problem at present."


    Ling Chen listened, turned around to leave, but heard Wen Heng cry from inside: "A Chen, do you really hate me so much?"


    Wen Heng walked out, she was a lot thinner, her face was pale, and there was a faint water vapor in her eyes.


    Ling Chen paused, and finally turned around.


    The water vapor in Wen Heng''s eyes finally condensed into tears, rushing out, using the child as a price, and he finally came. As long as he comes to see her for the first time, she will let him come the second time, the third time...


    Ling Chen walked back, "Wen Heng, don''t think too much, take care of your baby."


    "Achen, do you hate me so much? Only because of Lan Ling? I did it to her because of jealousy. You can''t blame me! Because I love you, I can''t stand you being a little bit nice to others!"


    "But Lan Ling has never harmed you. Also, I punish you because you harm Lan Ling. I alienate you and have nothing to do with her. You know, I hate others for deceiving me the most. You pretend to be sick and cheat. My feelings almost cost Lan Ling his life when I was in Qingshan. How can I trust you again!"


    Wen Heng could not cry.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Ling Chen''s sleeves, "Yes, I lied to you, but my purpose of lied to you is to hope that you can treat me better, not a heinous sin. Achen, don''t do this. abandon me¡­¡­"


    Ling Chen sighed, "Wen Heng, let us all calm down."


    Wen Heng still didn''t let go: "Achen, why do you feel that you don''t care about this child?"


    Ling Chen gently stroked her hand, "You think too much."


    "Will your previous promise still count? Only the child I gave birth to be the prince?"


    Ling Chen nodded, "Of course it counts."


    He still left, Wen Heng sat on the ground in a daze, his silver teeth gritted.


    She always thought that she knew Ling Chen, but she didn''t realize until today that she didn''t know him. Or, she no longer knew Ling Chen now.


    It had just entered winter, but the weather was strangely cold.


    During this period of time, Ling Chen was even busier, often unable to see the shadow for a few days.


    Lan Ling vaguely knew that the North Yi army had already reached the border of Daxing State, and Shang Dan State had also turned against Daxing. Shang Dan State had openly supported King Ning. There was also the Northwest Marquis on the northwest border, and the emperor couldn''t move it.


    Knowing that Ling Chen was upset, Lan Ling cooked different soups every day and sent him to the study.


    The first thing Ling Chen did when he went to the study was to look at the soup pot on the right side of the table. Every day when he retires, he can always see that the patterns are still different. There are clear heart soup, three fresh soup, old chicken soup, nourishing soup, nourishing lung soup...


    Even the daily soup utensils are different, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Lan Ling seemed to know what he was thinking. Sometimes he wanted to drink mutton soup once in a while. When he returned to the study, he saw mutton soup. This made Ling Chen feel very mysterious.


    Lan Ling personally delivered the wolfberry black-bone chicken soup to the emperor today. When he came back, he stayed in the imperial garden for a while, and suddenly saw the pearl hiding behind the tree, his expression flustered, and tears in his eyes.


    "Pearl, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Ling asked.


    Pearl was originally the third daughter of the concubine of the doctor Shen Bing, who was beautiful and versatile. In the spring, her father was sent to the palace for the draft. The emperor only chose two concubines. She was selected to serve the emperor''s daily life in Linhua Hall and serve tea.


    These were later known to Lan Ling. She likes pearls very much. There is a trustworthy temperament in her body. There is a kind of person who feels at ease and relaxed every time she approaches. Pearl is such a person.


    Pearl saw Lan Ling panicked.


    "Ling Consort, I''m fine."


    Seeing her pale, Lan Ling grabbed her wrist and wiped her pulse, "Are you sick?"


    Pearl panicked even more, struggling to break free.


    Lan Ling let go, but his face became serious.


    "Pearl, you are pregnant. Whose do you belong to, the emperor?"


    Pearl immediately knelt down, her shoulders trembling, "No, no, help me, help me."


    Lan Ling helped her get up, "Go, don''t be here, it''s not good to be found out, go to My Wangshou Palace."


    Pearl followed Lan Ling into Wangshou Palace.


    Lan Ling told the girls to go out, closed the door, and Pearl knelt down again.


    Lan Ling asked Pearl, "I know you are the big girl in the emperor''s room. Now that this happened, who would be if that person were not the emperor?"


    Pearl just cried.


    Lan Ling watched her sigh like this: "I can''t help you like this."


    Pearl kowtow and said, "Please give me a fetal pill, this child, Pearl can''t be better."


    Lan Ling helped her up, "You are a person in the emperor''s house, whoever is so bold, dare to move!"


    Pearl said, "Please don''t let the emperor know that the maidservant has beaten her baby. Don''t hold this matter accountable, okay?"


    Lan Ling looked at her and whispered, "Is it King Rui?"


    Pearl seemed to be electrocuted, "No, don''t pursue it anymore, please don''t pursue it anymore. He doesn''t like pearls, he..."


    Lan Ling sneered, "He doesn''t like you and made you pregnant? He doesn''t like you, but he likes another person he can''t get!"


    Pearl looked up at Lan Ling, "It turns out that the empress also knows."


    "Well, I know. Do you like him?"


    "Whatever I like him, he won''t marry me." Pearl''s expression dimmed.


    "Do you want to marry him? Even if he doesn''t love you?" Lan Ling asked.


    Pearl nodded, "As long as I can see him every day, I will be satisfied."


    Lan Ling held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell the emperor, but I will tell that person, as for how he chooses, it''s up to him, as long as he doesn''t regret it. Don''t worry about taking the medicine, after all. That medicine hurts your body, and you haven¡¯t married yet."


    Pearl''s face flushed, but she believed in Blue Spirit.


    Lan Ling sent the pearl back to Linhua Hall and went directly to Gu Huaxuan, the emperor''s study.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a quarrel coming from inside.


    "Brother Huang, you can''t hold Wen Heng like this anymore. She has your child in her belly! Do you have the heart to treat her like this?"


    "Fifth, she shouldn''t be alive for the crime of arson and murder!" Ling Chen said coldly.


    Lan Ling understood very well that no matter how big a crime he committed, if he didn''t die at that time, he couldn''t die later. Especially like Wen Heng, the people who killed Wen Heng are just a few girls to outsiders.


    And she was pregnant with a dragon heir.


    Time will slowly diminish the hatred in people''s hearts, and justice will gradually tilt the balance. No one would understand the position of those girls in Lan Ling''s heart, let alone the trauma they caused.


    Before the guard went in to report, Lan Ling entered the study.


    King Rui and Lei Ze were kneeling on the ground, and Wen Heng stood beside them impressively.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Chen asked.


    Lan Ling raised his head to look at Wen Heng, "Congratulations to Concubine Yi Gui for being free again."


    Ling Chen''s expression changed: "No, she was brought over by King Rui."


    King Rui stood up and looked at Lan Ling: "Lady Ling, after all, she is pregnant with the emperor''s heirs, and it is not good to be kept in her abdomen. Besides, the Empress Ling is also safe and sound. Only a few girls died, please, please The concubine Ling can forgive her."


    Lan Ling sneered, "King Rui looked at Lan Ling highly. Lan Ling is not a generous person, and Lan Ling has always regarded those girls as his own sisters. In King Rui¡¯s eyes, the girls¡¯ lives are as cheap as grass. That''s why I bullied them at will!"

 Chapter 105

    King Rui changed his face, "What do you say, Concubine Ling, when did I bully which girl?"


    Lan Ling stared at him, "What do you think?"


    "Enough!" Ling Chen cried out, "King Rui brought Wen Heng back to Yong''an Palace, and next time, I won''t be forgiving!"


    "What happened to Concubine Ling?" He raised his head and asked Lan Ling.


    "It''s okay, I was looking for King Rui." Lan Ling said loudly.


    King Rui had already stepped out on one leg, and leaned in after hearing this, "Is the concubine Ling''s coming to find me?"


    Lan Ling turned and walked outside.


    "Is it because of what happened just now?" King Rui stopped Lan Ling who walked to the door.


    "Yes, all the expenses and treatments of the concubine Yigui are the same as before. She is still the concubine Yigui without any loss, except that she can''t enter and exit Yongan Palace casually. On this point, King Rui can''t accept it. I feel for my girls Unfair, can''t it?" Lan Ling raised his head and asked King Rui.


    King Rui blushed and lowered his head, "I didn''t mean that, Concubine Ling, I didn''t mean that..."


    Ling Chen''s heart was stagnant, "Ling''er, you still blame me!"


    Lan Ling had already walked out.


    She walked quickly.


    Wen Heng didn''t care about King Li Rui, and hurried back to Yong''an Palace with tears. She didn''t expect Ling Chen to be really determined to restrain her. Today, King Rui said to take her to Gu Huaxuan, she thought it was meant by the emperor. The emperor has always been kind to King Rui, but today he became angry because of her.


    King Rui followed Lan Ling, and Lan Ling''s words made him feel a little guilty.


    He thought that in the case of burning Changxin Palace, the emperor had already killed many people, and the case was over. Wen Heng is now pregnant with the emperor''s flesh and blood, and the emperor shouldn''t hold her in this way. He forgets that Wen Heng is actually the culprit. He has never considered Lan Ling''s feelings for those maids and servants.


    King Rui stopped Lan Ling: "Ling concubine, please accept my apology. I really have no other meaning. I just feel that the deceased is dead. The emperor has never had any children. Don''t have any problems with this birth... "


    Lan Ling stopped abruptly in a deserted place, "King Rui, Pearl is pregnant."


    "What!" Rui Wang changed his expression.


    "Lan Ling has always liked pearls. Pearls are the big girl in the emperor''s palace, and my father''s family is not a small family. I only know that Pearl secretly asked me for fetal medicine today. May I ask King Rui, should I give this medicine? give?"


    King Rui suddenly understood that what Lan Ling said just now was deliberately asking him to come to her. This woman, who looks silly, is actually very smart.


    "Don''t worry, no one else knows. It''s just that Pearl is very upset, and looking at her complexion, the reaction during pregnancy is very severe. She is now unmarried, and many things cannot be stated clearly, so she will suffer a lot."


    "I see, thank you. I will give her an explanation." Rui Wang clasped his fist.


    King Rui seems to have a gentle personality and is indisputable in the world, but he is actually very assertive.


    "I''m sorry about Wen Heng just now, I can''t see her suffering so much..."


    Lan Ling sneered, "One yard goes to one yard. I still hate you for this matter. You are the prince, and you should be fair in doing things. Wen Heng is the main culprit."


    Lan Ling didn''t wait for King Rui to explain, turned and left.


    There is nothing to explain, this is their Ling family''s world. They want to save one person, it is not a simple matter, besides, only a few servants and servants are dead.


    Two days later, the emperor gave the pearl to King Rui as a side concubine. At the same time, Bai Shaoting married the princess Yu Rong of Wealthy Kingdom six days later.


    Lan Ling was very happy, after all, it was a sweet thing for lovers to get married.


    Pearl likes King Rui very much, but King Rui''s mind is not on Pearl. Of course Pearl knows.


    Lan Ling asked her if she regretted, Pearl said: "Even if he doesn''t love her, but looking at him like this every day, she is already satisfied."


    There is a kind of love, which is so humble. You don¡¯t need to love me. I love you. I can see you every day, love you, know your joys, angers, sorrows, sorrows, and give you a pot of tea. You are enough to cook a meal.


    On the contrary, Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong are the couples that everyone really envy. They are both civil and military and suave, and the other is versatile and beautiful. The key is that they are happy.


    There is not much true love in the world.


    Lan Ling followed Ling Chen to Prince Rui''s mansion for a banquet, and then to Bai Shaoting''s mansion for a banquet.


    It seems that there have been a lot of happy events recently, but Lan Ling always felt that Ling Chen had something on his mind. His eyes are unfathomable, and sometimes he just looks at you like this when he is actually thinking about other things.


    She often saw Huo Jingyun and the others in Ling Chen''s study, and even Huo Jingyun, who had always been inconspicuous in his emotions and anger, Lan Ling felt his expression solemn.


    Once Lan Ling asked Huo Jingyun quietly: "Big brother, has something happened? Why do you feel that the emperor is always frowning?"


    "There are a lot of troubles in the court every day. The emperor has a short ruling time and needs to do a lot. There will definitely be troubles."


    Lan Ling gave Huo Jingyun a white look.


    Later, Lan Ling arrested Tian Ming and forced him to force Tian Ming. Tian Ming had to secretly tell Lan Ling: "Mother. The emperor is worried about the war recently. Beiyi has begun to harass the border. The emperor has sent an army to defend against the enemy, and Shang Danguo is also eager to try recently."


    "Shang Danguo and Daxingguo have been very good before, what are they for?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Civil strife, and exchange. Shang Danguo Xiao Yixin and his uncle Xiao Shan started an internal conflict, Ning Wang helped Xiao Yixin." Tian Ming said.


    Lan Ling knew clearly: "So the brothers and sisters of the Xiao family helped King Ning?"


    "Yes, they have always made friends. I heard that King Ning is going to marry Xiao Liuyue as his concubine." Tian Ming said.


    Lan Ling remembered that Xiao Liuyue had always liked Ling Feng.


    Seeing Lan Ling''s silence, Tian Ming said quickly, "Manny, you really hated King Ning before."


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, "What do you think?"


    Tian Ming said: "Furthermore, the Northwest Marquis began to resist the decree. The emperor recently sent the Northwest Marquis to attack Beiyi. The Northwest Marquis did not move, plus King Ning and Lan Jingtian..."


    Speaking of Lan Jingtian, Tian Ming immediately stopped.


    "With so many enemies, who is the most urgent need to solve now?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Of course it is King Ning. King Ning stares at the emperor closely, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten by him."


    Lan Ling frowned and sighed, "When will the war end!"


    Tian Ming comforted her: "Don''t worry about the empress, the emperor is the emperor on the horse, who can fight most, and Marshal Huo, General Han, Commander Jiang, etc., those small countries are not our opponents at all."


    "I know." Lan Ling knew that Ling Chen had the means, but there had been no real winners in wars.


    On this day, Ling Chen suddenly told Lan Ling to ask her to prepare and accompany her back to Moshan these days.


    Lan Ling almost jumped up happily.


    Ling Chen held her down: "This trip is confidential. You can only bring Lixia. Don''t tell anyone your route and purpose, understand?"


    "Got it!" Lan Ling answered quickly.


    "I''m so busy now, why do you want to accompany me back to Moshan?" Lan Ling asked.


    "There will be no more time in the future. Your master will only return to Moshan every year after Lidong. I have a few questions to ask him the elderly." Ling Chen replied.


    "My master? Do you want to see my master?"


    "Yes."


    Back to Moshan this time, Lan Ling only brought Lixia, what made Lan inspiration strange was that Ling Chen had brought many people.


    King Rui, Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Han Zhitao, Jiang Rui, Lei Ze, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, these masters, except for Yang Shuo guarding the palace, they all brought them.


    The soldiers didn''t bring much.


    Lan Ling thought to himself, just going back to Moshan, how could he bring so many people!

 Chapter 106

    On the day of departure, Lan Ling was in a happy mood and brought a lot of things that Moshan didn''t have for his grandfather, master and uncle.


    When he got into the carriage, Lan Ling found a little **** sitting inside, hiding his face inside.


    "Who!" Lan Ling was about to yell, when the little **** turned his head and put his hand to his mouth, "Hush", it turned out that it was the Seventh Princess Lingshuang.


    "The princess sneaked out again?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, I begged the emperor for a long time yesterday, but he just didn''t agree! There was no way, I had to follow it out secretly, and my sister-in-law Ling must keep quiet." Ling Shuang said with both hands.


    "Since your emperor brother disagrees, you ran out without fear of punishment?" Lan Ling frowned.


    "Isn''t there a sister-in-law Ling? You said that you are all gone, leaving me alone in the palace is too unjust!" Ling Shuang pouted.


    "Well, in this palace, it''s really too depressing. It just so happened that the princess followed me back to Moshan to take a look." Lan Ling said.


    "Yeah, I really want to see how sister-in-law Ling lived when you were young."


    Lan Ling curled his lips, "You want to see where Jiang Rui lived when he was young."


    "It''s the same," Ling Shuang smiled.


    Lan Ling sat in a carriage, Ling Chen rode a horse, and a carriage carried gifts such as gold and silver jewelry, cloth, tea snacks and so on.


    Moshan is not far from Yuncheng, and it takes less than two days to ride a carriage.


    We arrived at Minshan Town at noon and it started to rain slightly.


    Minshan Town has beautiful mountains and clear waters, elegant environment, and verdant trees on Minshan Mountain.


    There was a small restaurant under the hillside, and Ling Chen ordered a meal and rest here.


    Lan Ling was speechless all the way, and even the car curtain did not open. Ling Chen felt very strange. With her temperament and the scenery, it would be strange for her not to call her throat broken.


    The carriage stopped, Ling Shuang in the eunuch''s clothes was lying in Lan Ling''s ear and saying something, the curtain opened, Ling Chen glanced in, his eyes shrank, and the collar of the little **** was thrown out.


    Lan Ling and Ling Shuang both screamed.


    "Brother Emperor is me!" Ling Shuang changed his voice. She no longer called Ling Chen''s sword had already stabbed over!


    Lan Ling changed his face and jumped out of the carriage to help Ling Shuang up.


    Lingshuang''s **** hat fell off and his hair was draped over him.


    "Why are you so self-willed!" Ling Chen stared at Ling Shuang fiercely, her slender phoenix eyes flashing with anger, she turned her head and looked at Lan Ling: "You already knew that?"


    Lan Ling stuck out his tongue: "I..."


    "No, I was secretly hiding in the car. Wife-in-law Ling found out when she got in the car. She only agreed when I asked her to take me." Ling Shuang defended Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen waved his hand angrily, "I will punish you when I go back! Jiang Rui, you are responsible for protecting the princess!"


    Ling Chen finished speaking and ignored Ling Shuang, stretched out his hand and took Lan Ling into the Wanke Restaurant.


    Everyone entered Wanke Restaurant, Tian Ming and Gu Fan ordered food.


    Ling Shuang secretly squeezed over and sat under the blue spirit, Ling Chen just pretended not to see it.


    It was Lan Ling, chatting with Lingshuang, commenting on the local dishes in the restaurant, and an old man next to him shook his head: "I have never seen the world before."


    Ling Shuang and Lan Ling covered their mouths and laughed.


    When Lan Ling saw Huo Jingyun staring outside, she turned to look.


    A carriage stopped at the door, and a cute little girl in green clothes helped a woman in yellow clothes down. The woman in yellow clothes was tall, with thin eyebrows and big eyes. She saw a man in purple clothes coming from behind the carriage. Slowly helped the woman walk in.


    The man is also very powerful and heroic.


    "Brother, do you know them?" Lan Ling asked.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t speak, but glanced at Ling Chen.


    "Your brother is watching that woman looks good, and that man looks good." Ling Shuang said with a low smile.


    Ling Chen glared at her: "What are you saying like what a young woman said?"


    Ling Shuang stuck out his tongue.


    "Are they Wushan gods?" Jiang Rui asked Huo Jingyun in a low voice. Huo Jingyun nodded, "The man is Zhang Li, and the woman is Yang Que. They are husband and wife."


    Ling Chen sneered, "He has met many people in the world!"


    Seeing Huo Jingyun''s brows frowned, Lan Ling hurriedly asked Ling Chen beside him: "They are great?"


    Ling Chen nodded, "I''ve heard of it, so I can''t underestimate it. You eat it, don''t worry about it."


    The three people came in and sat directly inside near the kitchen exit.


    Ling Shuang wanted to drink pheasant mushroom soup, Tian Ming urged Xiao Er to serve. After a while Xiao Er brought the crock and walked over cautiously, the girl in green saw and stopped Xiao Er: "This is the pheasant mushroom soup we ordered. Right?"


    "No, this is the table. The girl has to wait for the next pot if she ordered." Xiao Er smiled.


    "Our lady is hungry and wants to have a bite of chicken soup. Let us serve it first. You can add money." The girl in green was polite, but there was no doubt that she had already brought the soup with her hands.


    Ling Chen glanced, but said nothing.


    The little Ersan walked over and said, "I''m sorry, the lady at the table just hurried on her way, your soup will be available immediately, and the vegetable gold is half price."


    Just as Lei Ze was about to get angry, Ling Chen shook his head, "It doesn''t matter."


    The next dish was a crucian carp tofu, which Ling Chen liked to eat, Xiao Er passed the table of the woman in yellow with the dish, the woman in green stood up and cut it off again.


    "Little Er, this is what we ordered. Didn''t your order at Wanke Restaurant come first?" Tian Ming was annoyed.


    "Sorry, we are in a hurry, the lady is starving again, and the food in the little second-hand is just what we ordered, so let''s do it, how do we package the food at your table?" The girl in green yelled.


    "No need! Our father is not short of this silver! Xiao Er, bring our food!" Tian Ming walked over and reached out and brought the food.


    The green girl was about to make a move, when the purple man stopped her.


    Tian Ming placed the dishes in front of Ling Chen. Ling Chen did not move.


    At this moment Lei Ze and Han Zhitao shook their heads, their faces turned blue, as if dizzy.


    Lan Ling suddenly thought of something, "Everyone, don''t eat! This dish was left by someone!"


    She turned back to Lixia and said, "Go and get the medicine box in the carriage!"


    Everyone immediately adjusted their breath, and Gu Fan felt unwell.


    Huo Jingyun drew his sword and stood up. The three men in the purple clothes had already jumped out of the window and disappeared instantly.


    "It turns out that they did it. No wonder they chose to sit in that position." Jiang Rui said. They were sitting in the kitchen where the food was served. It is estimated that when Xiao Er was passing by, the three people had tampered with the food.


    In an instant, the people in the restaurant evacuated.


    "No, there is an ambush! Let''s get out first!" Huo Jingyun shouted, lowering himself.


    Several people supported Lei Ze and Han Zhitao, Ling Chen took Lan Ling, Jiang Rui protected Ling Shuang and rushed out.


    Only a few explosions were heard, and the restaurant crashed to the ground.


    Many diners were crushed inside. Ashes, blood, and the smell of rain, the air is muddy, making people sick.


    Lan Ling didn''t know who was grabbing him and jumped out of the window and was crushed under his body. After the loud noise, the ears seemed to be deaf.


    Lixia stood next to her holding the medicine box with a black face, Lei Ze and Gu Fan sat on the ground feebly, their lips were blue, and Han Zhitao was held by someone, shaking.


    Lan Ling opened the medicine box and took out her special antidote and clear medicine for them.


    "Fortunately, they don''t have medicine for every dish, so the poison is not deep, and it will be cured soon." Lan Ling said to Ling Chen.


    "Well," Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun walked a few steps forward, and suddenly stopped.


    There was a shout in front, and a group of cavalry in the woods rushed swiftly, everyone in black clothes and black armor, majestic and powerful, and quickly surrounded them!

 Chapter 107

    Everyone got on the horse quickly.


    Ling Chen protected Lan Ling in the middle, and he sat steadily on the horse without a trace of panic.


    Lan Ling looked around at the corner of his eyes. The front row was Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Lei Ze, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting on both sides, and Rui Wang and Han Zhitao in the back. Jiang Rui hugged Ling Shuang on the horse and guarded him tightly.


    Lan Ling was a little anxious. Gu Fanzhong''s poison had been cleaned up. He was originally poisoned. However, Lei Ze and Han Zhitao''s poison had not been cleaned up yet. The two looked as if they were all right. Actually, they should be weak at this time.


    She drew out her Qiushui sword and wanted to rush forward. Ling Chen gave her a fierce look: "Don''t move anywhere, follow me!"


    "Fourth old, don''t come here unharmed!" A man wearing a silver helmet came out slowly from the crowd.


    Lan Ling looked up, and it turned out to be Ning Wang Lingfeng.


    The BMW coat under him was bright brown, extremely horse-like, and awe-inspiring. At this time, he was sitting on the horse, his eyebrows were like a sword, and he looked like a thousand horses behind him.


    Alongside him, on the left is his father Lan Jingtian, on the right are the Wushan gods Zhang Li and Yang Que, and Fan Xing.


    The rain gradually diminished, drizzle, faintly sandwiched with thin snow particles, cold.


    Ling Chen didn''t see Fan Xing when Fu Li Guo fought Ling Feng, he thought he was gone.


    Ling Chen smiled slightly: "Ling Feng, you really are hiding here. During this period of time, the news you spread will be in Shangdan Country, in Wealthy Country, and in Beiyi. Actually, have you been in Minshan? "


    "It doesn''t matter where I am. Ling Chen, there should be a break between us. You should return what you took from me!"


    Ling Chen sneered, "Joke, what is yours!"


    "Of course it is the country and the woman you got by means!" Ling Feng''s face was frosty, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    More and more soldiers gathered around. Looking at his father''s gray hair, Lan Ling was in grief and cried out, "Father, I am Lan Ling."


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to stop the rushing Lan Ling: "Ling''er, you step back."


    Ling Feng said loudly: "Ling''er, come here!"


    Lan Ling sneered: "Ling Feng, my husband is Ling Chen!"


    Lan Jingtian looked at her with a solemn face and sighed deeply: "Ling''er, you have recovered your memory? That''s fine. There are only enemies on the battlefield, nothing else, no matter who hurts anyone, it has nothing to do with personal emotions. Understand?"


    Lan Ling''s heart was twisted like a knife. He didn''t expect that one day she would meet her father on the battlefield.


    Lan Jingtian took the lead, holding a spear in his hand, his face full of weather and sorrow, and his face full of murderous aura, which is the aura that only people who have experienced a hundred battles and face life and death calmly will have.


    Lan Ling looked at them, just wanting to cry, there was no fighting spirit in her heart. The quarrel between brothers and the killing of father and daughter are all human tragedies.


    Ling Chen glanced at Fan Xing: "Fan Xing, are you determined to help him?"


    Fan Xing smiled slightly: "Of course, there is no turning back arrow in the bow."


    "Good!" Ling Chen nodded.


    Huo Jingyun put a signal flare into the sky, and the horn sounded everywhere.


    A team of people rushed up. This time, Lan Ling saw the astonishment on Ling Feng''s face, "It turns out that the fourth child was prepared!"


    "So, you will never be a winner. You were not before, and you still won''t be!" Ling Chen said.


    Fan Xing''s expression changed slightly, "Ling Chen, wouldn''t you use her again?"


    Ling Chen looked at Fan Xing: "You have been using her all the time! Did she tell you my itinerary and route to Moshan? During this period, you used the military information she stole. You really think I don''t know. Fan Xing, I let you go once, I once said, I will kill you if I see you again!"


    Ling Feng looked up at Ling Chen: "So, you deliberately let her know your itinerary to Moshan and lead us to the bait? How do you know I will intercept you?"


    Ling Chen smiled, "I got the news that your large army in Daxing is hiding in Minshan, and I am on the road to Allergic Mountain. How could you let this opportunity to kill me go?"


    Ling Feng raised his face and smiled and said: "That''s right, or the fourth child understands me! You brought all the masters around you, but how many people can you beat? So, today you are dead! "


    "You don''t need to worry about how many people I can resist. I don''t have fewer people than you. To tell you the truth, I had arranged for someone to live here half a month ago." Ling Chen looked at him quietly.


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen suddenly, it turned out that he didn''t really accompany her back to Moshan. That is just a cover.


    He wanted to draw out Ling Feng''s hidden team.


    She must be Wen Heng in their mouths. Fan Xing knew Ling Chen''s itinerary from Wen Heng''s mouth, and wanted to intercept him.


    Now it seems that his itinerary seems to have been deliberately told by Ling Chen to Wen Heng. Does Wen Heng also know Ling Chen''s strategy? Thinking of this, Lan Ling felt sad, she was always an outsider.


    True and false, conspiracy, design and conspiracy are everywhere.


    There was a sneer behind him.


    When everyone turned around, it was Wen Heng.


    "Why are you here too?" Ling Chen frowned slightly.


    Wen Heng raised his face: "How can there be no me in such a fierce war?"


    Fan Xing''s face was pale: "Wen Heng?"


    Wen Heng looked at Fan Xing, "You didn''t do it all for me, did you?"


    Fan Xing nodded: "Yes. But only by killing Ling Chen can you truly belong to me."


    Wen Heng smiled sadly, "You guys go on."


    Fan Xing and Ling Chen, one is the person who loves her, the other is the person she loves.


    She told Fan Xing Lingchen that she was going to Moshan, and she told him their route, only wanting Fan Xing to kill Lan Ling. that is it. Unexpectedly, Fan Xing wanted Ling Chen''s life.


    She didn''t even expect that Ling Chen went to see her that day and told her the route he was going to Moshan, which turned out not to be casual.


    Yes, he used the same method before except for the invincible King Ning''s Hawks, but she forgot.


    Seeing Wen Heng''s smile, Lan Ling was desperate, stern, unwilling, and confused. It turned out that this time, she was also a pawn.


    Ling Feng sneered: "I understand, you are really powerful. In terms of insidiousness and despicableness, I am really not your opponent. Before, you assassinated the prince and made everyone think that I did it. Now, you use it. Two women, it''s so simple to find my base camp!"


    The prince was killed by Ling Chen? Lan Ling''s heart trembled.


    Ling Chen did not refute.


    "You have to have evidence for what you said, otherwise it''s nonsense. Let''s take a look at who is in charge today!" Ling Chen raised the sword in his hand, his eyes were like cold stars, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, piercing it like lightning.


    Ling Feng raised the silver frost sword to meet, and the two sides fought together.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect Ling Chen to be prepared for a long time ago, and Ling Chen didn''t expect Ling Feng to have so many excellent people!


    Tian Ming protected Lan Ling behind, while Jiang Rui tightly protected Lingshuang. Only now did Ling Shuang understand why Brother Huang wouldn''t let her follow.


    Ling Chen, which is the real you? Did you kill the prince too? At that time, everyone thought it was Ling Feng''s work, and the Emperor Xian also thought that way, and also reduced Ling Feng''s military power.


    Even Bai Lan, the prince''s mother, should think that the prince was killed by Ning Wang Lingfeng, otherwise, she would not be able to defeat Ge Lingchen during the mutiny and help Ling Chen seize the throne.


    Ling Chen and Ling Feng fought together like a cloud of mist, rain, sword aura, hostility, and inexplicable anger.

 Chapter 108

    Endless air of killing roared out, strong blood like a surging flood, surgingly covering the entire Minshan Mountain.


    Many people gathered around, and Lan Ling couldn''t even tell who it was. Piles of corpses gradually piled up on the ground.


    Ling Feng didn''t seem to be Ling Chen''s opponent, and gradually fell to the wind. Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword and slashed towards Ling Feng, and a long spear next to him was pulled over, it was Lan Jingtian.


    Lan Ling''s heart caught her throat, she had been staring at Ling Chen and father Lan Jingtian just now.


    She was afraid of any of them, and she didn''t even want Ling Feng to die. She stood there trembling, with a cold heart.


    Lan Jingtian''s face was terrifying, and he pressed on every step of the way. Ling Chen didn''t change his face, and responded calmly, with a long sword in his hand protecting the vitals. Although Lan Jingtian was bitter, he couldn''t hurt Ling Chen.


    At this time, there were more and more corpses on the ground, and more and more people in Ling Feng.


    The swords of Zhang Li and Yang Que pierced Ling Chen at the same time, and Lan Ling threw out his Qiushui sword. Lan Ling remembered that the master said that if the two people who use the Canglong Sword and the Qiushui Sword are connected, the sword''s power will double.


    If that was the case, Lan Ling felt that the sword in her hand was as agile as if she had eyes. Normally, her swordsmanship could not even be self-defense. At this time, together with Ling Chen, he forced the Wushan priest both to retreat.


    Ling Feng also joined in.


    Gu Fanyang sword came over.


    The two sides are bloodthirsty, with blood in the sky. The rain did not stop.


    At this time, the fierceness of the war exceeded the imagination of both sides.


    Ling Chen heard a muffled snort in front of him, he glanced, and saw that Gu Fan was stabbed by Ling Feng, and the blood broke Ling Chen''s face.


    Ling Chen was furious, clenched the long sword in his hand, screamed sharply, and stabbed Ling Feng in the air!


    Lan Jingtian waved his spear to block Ling Chen. Ling Chen leaned over and cut off the front legs of the Lan Jingtian horse. The horse neighed and the man on the horse rolled down.


    I heard an exclamation in my ears, it was Lan Ling''s voice.


    Ling Chen Jianfeng was only a few inches away from Lan Jingtian''s head and neck, and suddenly stopped there abruptly!


    Lan Jingtian looked at the opportunity and pierced Ling Chen''s heart with the spear in his hand!


    Lan Ling had already jumped over, "Father!" She screamed miserably.


    Lan Jingtian paused with both hands, pierced Ling Chen''s chest with a spear, and stopped.


    Lan Ling jumped over and knelt down in front of Lan Jingtian.


    Lan Sedum''s spear slowly lowered.


    There was a loud shout behind him, and a long sword was impartial, right in the heart of Lan Jingtian.


    Lan Jingtian slowly fell on Lan Ling, and Lan Ling staggered and fell to the ground.


    Lan Jingtian pressed Lan Ling''s arms with both hands, and Lan Ling hugged him, "Father, father, don''t scare me, father, you can''t die, father..."


    Lan Jingtian vomited a big mouthful of blood clots, his voice was hoarse, Lan Ling lay on his mouth, and listened to him in a low voice: "Ling''er, don''t hate your father, you know...what do you know I will help King Ning?"


    He gasped, "You, when you were going to marry Ling Chen, your father just... just found out that it was him who killed the prince... but you have been taken away by him, and you insist on I want to marry him... for the father... I hide the truth... I''m sorry King Ning, I''m sorry Emperor Xian... And I''m sorry your mother..."


    Lan Ling couldn''t breathe from crying, his chest cramped, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Ling Chen stepped forward to hug her and was pushed away by her.


    "Ling''er, I have a request for my father. I''m sorry for your mother and didn''t accompany her back to Moshan...Can you...can bury me in Moshan...your mother''s tomb?"


    Lan Ling cried and nodded, "Father, Min''er is still alive, and the third wife is alive too, don''t you die, okay, you go find them..."


    Lan Jingtian smiled, "I know, they are not dead. Thank you..."


    He paused, as if he was accumulating strength, the wrinkles on his face seemed to suddenly relax.


    He held Lan Ling''s hand tightly, and his voice was loud, as if he was saying to Lan Ling, or as if he was saying to someone else: "Ling''er, as his father, he lives on the battlefield and is worthy of death on the battlefield. Only you die and I live, there is nothing else. Every war is full of corpses, so there is no love, hate or hatred. Remember, remember... Don¡¯t remember hatred and kill people who are fathers, we, we are just, we are our own... ..."


    "Father! Don''t say anything, I will save you, I will save you, but I don''t have a life-saving repayment, let''s go to Moshan to find my master, father, stop talking..." Lan Ling cried.


    "No, in fact, for the father, I didn''t want to live for a long time. The moment the Lan family destroyed the door, I didn''t want to live for the father. Everything is like a cloud, and there is no love in my heart. Living is very lonely. Linger, you have to be well... ."


    Lan Jingtian seemed to have exhausted all his strength, spit out a big mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, his face gradually relaxed, and his brows stretched as if he was relieved, and he lost his breath.


    Whether it was Ling Feng¡¯s people or Ling Chen¡¯s people, they were shocked when they heard him tell Lan Ling not to hate those who killed him. He was once the Grand Marshal of Daxing Country. An interpretation of the killing on the battlefield by a soldier carrying out orders.


    Lan Jingtian''s remarks are actually for everyone.


    Lan Ling hugged Lan Jingtian''s corpse in a daze, crying, his whole person was like a flower lacking water, no trace of aura.


    "Father, he promised me that he won''t take your life, why, why is it like this? Why..."


    Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling and was pushed away by Lan Ling again.


    "You promised me, promised me not to kill him, why, why?..."


    There was endless sadness on Lan Ling''s face.


    Ling Chen''s hand touching her face retracted, and he was speechless.


    Does he want to tell her that he has let Lan Jingtian go, and that he also ordered his life to be kept when he arranged the task? But the battlefield changed rapidly, Lei Ze still killed Lan Jingtian. But he couldn''t blame Reze.


    Lan Jingtian held up his spear and pierced at him one second before, but only put down his weapon the next second because of Lan Ling. Lei Ze''s shot was excusable.


    Huo Jingyun''s face was pale, he let out a long scream, and the blunt sword threw a blue light, and chopped down a piece of surrounding enemies. He hit the horse and overturned Lei Ze with his palm. He was an extremely calm person. Didn¡¯t you say that Lan Jingtian¡¯s life was left behind?"


    Lei Ze was furious: "I don''t kill him, he will kill the emperor!"


    Jiang Rui said on the side: "You fart, everyone can see, he has already put down his weapon!"


    The rain hit Lan Ling''s face, and his wet hair clung to his face. Lan Ling trembled all over, and could no longer feel a trace of warmth.


    Lan Ling looked at his father''s face blankly, she had never seen him so close. He died, in the hands of the man she loved the most.


    She once said that if one day he killed her father, or her father killed him, she would not be able to survive. Unexpectedly, this day would come so fast.


    When her father was dying, she deeply felt that he loved her. For the sake of Lan Ling, he hid the truth about Ling Chen''s assassination of the prince. If it weren''t for his hiding, the throne would still not know who owned it.


    In order to redeem his sins, he desperately helped Ling Feng until he died.


    He didn''t want Lan Ling to hate the person who killed him before he died, because the person who killed him was Ling Chen''s.


    Thinking of this, Lan Ling burst into tears.


    Tian Ming was guarding Lan Ling, watching her fragile body holding Lan Jingtian''s body sitting in the cold rain. For a moment, he wanted to hold her in his arms and protect her from the wind and rain.


    The battle continues. The rain is still falling. The two sides are equally divided. There are more and more corpses on the ground, and both sides lose nearly half.

 Chapter 109

    There was an explosion in the distance, thick smoke billowing, this beautiful town, now blood flowed into a river, black smoke filled.


    The rain brought the blood and water of the soldiers over the entire Minshan Mountain. The blood and water were carried by the rain, and it was flooded everywhere, as if there were wars everywhere and killings everywhere.


    The tall ginkgo tree in the distance, tied with red ribbons, is a wish planted by men and women who wish.


    Wen Heng stood still, motionless. She felt a little uncomfortable in her abdomen and looked up into the air, letting the rain wash her eyes.


    "Ling Chen, you finally robbed King Ning''s things, whether it is the throne or a woman, whether you are Ling Chen or Yuan Yu!" Fan Xing said loudly while waving his sword to fight.


    Ling Chen stepped back and asked, "What is Yuan Xing? Fan Xing, Wen Heng knows the secret of Qiushuijian. You told her, right? How did you know?"


    Fan Xing did not answer. He looked at Ling Chen thoughtfully, as if suddenly realized, "Maybe you can only destroy Lan Ling if he is dead! King Ning, kill Lan Ling! Kill Lan Ling!"


    He flew and jumped to Lan Ling''s side, and stabbed him with a sword.


    Tian Ming had already raised his sword to meet him.


    Two people from Ling Feng came behind him, and the three besieged Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling hugged Lan Jingtian and sat on the ground without any response. Mud and blood splashed on his face continuously, and then was washed away by the rain. She is numb.


    Ling Feng rushed to Lan Ling with his sword, "Stop! She can''t die!"


    Fan Xing looked up at Ling Feng: "Master, she is not yours, and she doesn''t love you either. If you are obsessed with her, you can only ruin you!"


    Ling Chen had reached behind Lan Ling at this time and reached out to hug her.


    Lan Ling pushed him away and looked up at Tian Ming: "Tian Ming, help me carry my father''s body into the carriage."


    There were tears on her little face, and Tian Ming''s heart twitched as she watched.


    The wind is crying, and the rain is torrential.


    The woods on both sides shook violently in the heavy rain, making a swish sound, the yellow mud everywhere, the heavy rain was blown into a slanting waterfall by the wind, and it hit everyone''s faces and bodies.


    Fan Xing and Zhang Li''s sword light came over again, Ling Chen waved the Canglong sword, as if roaring like a dragon, the scarlet blood was sprinkled in the rain, and Fan Xing hit Ling Chen''s sword.


    Ling Feng''s people swarmed, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting rushed over, and together with Ling Chen, Lan Ling stood blankly among the three of them.


    Wherever these three people went, there was a **** storm. The long wind danced wildly, the sky and the earth were dark red, and there was nowhere but the sky-shaking roar and shouting!


    Ling Feng finally took the people back.


    Tian Ming stepped forward and carried Lan Jingtian''s body into the carriage.


    Lan Ling turned to get into the carriage, Ling Chen held her arm, "Ling''er, your father is an accident! Don''t leave."


    "Let go of me! I just want to take my father back to Moshan!" Lan Ling pushed away Ling Chen. Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling tightly in his arms.


    Han Zhitao suddenly came over and said to Ling Chen, "The emperor, just received the news that the Northwest Hou rebelled!"


    Guan Shichang really rebelled.


    Ling Chen sneered and raised his voice to ask Ling Feng: "You and Guan Shichang have joined forces?"


    Ling Feng nodded and smiled: "Yes, fourth brother, thank you for sitting in the dragon chair for me during this time. I said that it is mine forever."


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled: "You think too much. Since I dare to follow this path, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Another group of cavalry rushed out of the grove. Surrounded Ling Feng''s team.


    "The team that has been fighting against you is the team stationed here half a month ago. The team just now is the team I led this time. Ling Feng, surrender."


    The situation was slightly inclined, and Ling Feng''s team was caught in the middle.


    The dominant side is gearing up and fighting spirit.


    Fan Xing suddenly jumped onto Wen Heng''s horse, "Heng''er, come with me, you and him, there is really no result."


    "Fan Xing, I know that you are good to me, but I already have his child, how could I leave him? Don''t talk about it anymore." Wen Heng looked at Fan Xing.


    Fan Xing lowered his body and said to Wen Heng: "If I tell you that this kid, he already knows it''s not his, will you go with me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wen Heng was furious.


    "What I said is true, he is Ling Chen, you know that other concubines have not been pregnant for so long, but you are pregnant, and why is he so cold to you? He already knows..."


    Wen Heng turned around and pierced Fan Xing''s belly with a sword.


    Fan Xing clutched his stomach and opened his eyes incredibly, "Why? Heng''er, why?"


    He was stabbed by Ling Chen just now.


    Wen Heng was shaking all over, with tears in his eyes, and loudly said: "You have framed me again and again and used me! I don''t love you at all, not at all. You tell me all the time that you make up stories lie to me! Me and How can he be provoked by you?"


    She gave a jerky push and Fan Xing fell to the ground.


    Ling Feng was furious, "Really a ruthless and unrighteous woman! All this Fan Xing does is for you!"


    He raised his hand to face Wen Heng with a volley sword. Wen Heng stabbed Fan Xing with a sword just now. Still in confusion, Lei Ze raised his sword to meet Ling Feng, protecting Wen Heng with his left hand.


    Zhang Li stabbed Wen Heng with his backhand, and Lei Ze instantly blocked Wen Heng''s body. The sword entered through Lei Ze''s chest, exposed from the back, and stuck in Wen Heng''s chest.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were cold and stern, put down Lan Ling, gave a long whistle, and threw the long sword in his hand.


    Ling Feng pushed away Ling Chen''s sword, leaned over and pulled Fan Xing on the horse, Zhang Li dropped a smoke bomb, and with a whistle, Ling Feng''s team quickly withdrew.


    Lei Ze fell to the ground, Wen Heng recovered, dismounted and hugged Lei Ze: "Lei Ze, Lei Ze, I''m sorry, I killed you and killed you! I didn''t want this, Lei Ze... "


    "Wen Heng, you are also a poor person to this day, I can''t protect you anymore, you and the emperor, good..." Lei Ze turned to Ling Chen and said softly, "I''m sorry!"


    He deliberately killed Lan Jingtian.


    He had already seen that Lan Jingtian had put down his weapon. He didn''t hesitate to kill Lan Jingtian, one to avoid future troubles, and the other to Wen Heng.


    He felt that Lan Jingtian deserved to die, Lan Ling took away the emperor, causing Wen Heng to suffer so much. Lan Jingtian''s death would make the emperor understand what is between him and Lan Ling!


    Wen Heng is the person who loves the emperor the most, and he is also worthy to be with the emperor. He really hopes that Wen Heng can be happy. He doesn''t know what love is, he only hopes Wen Heng can be happy.


    Now, he can only do this. Lei Ze raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Wen Heng''s face, holding his hand, stopped in the air, and fell suddenly.


    Reese finally lowered his head.


    Ling Chen shook slightly and closed his eyes.


    "The emperor, are you chasing?" Han Zhitao asked.


    "Stop chasing."


    Huo Jingyun stood by the carriage and looked at Lan Ling. He had nothing to say. It is true to return to Moshan, and it is also true to prepare to destroy King Ning. They did not tell Lan Ling their plan. He is guilty.


    He didn''t expect Lei Ze to kill Lan Jingtian. The emperor had already given them an order not to hurt Lan Jingtian.


    "Ling''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''ll accompany you back to Moshan." Huo Jingyun''s silver robe was stained with blood, wet by rain, and shades of red. The whole dress seemed to be colorful of.


    Lan Ling was already sitting in the carriage, holding Lan Jingtian''s body tightly in his arms.


    "No need. I don''t blame you. He needs you, so stay." Lan Ling said flatly.

 Chapter 110

    Huo Jingyun was sad, seeing Lan Ling leaning there so helplessly, he couldn''t help reaching out to hug her.


    Ling Chen had already walked over and reached out to hold a small hand of Lan Ling. Lan Ling tried to withdraw her hand. She turned her face away, and tears fell from her eyes.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears for her.


    Lan Ling''s tears were getting worse. She knew that he could not be blamed. On the battlefield, she knew the truth for a moment of life and death. But who should she blame? Father died in his hands after all.


    "Ling''er, don''t cry." Ling Chen leaned down and saw her tearful little face, his deep face was full of vicissitudes and loneliness.


    Lan Ling didn''t look at him, but said softly and weakly: "You go. Go back to Yuncheng. Now, I don''t want to see you."


    When Ling Chen heard the words, he could not help holding her in his arms, and the man''s arm held her tightly in his arms, making her unable to move.


    "Ling''er, I know you hate me. I really wanted to accompany you back to Moshan. I also want to see your master. I didn''t expect that Ling Feng''s power is still so powerful. You turn your face to see if I am OK? "Ling Chen felt like a needle.


    "You killed my father, I don''t want to see you now, I''m afraid I will hate you! Or, I''m afraid I will feel soft when I see you! I''m afraid I will no longer be myself! You go! I return to the ink Mountain!" Lan Ling cried and cried.


    Everyone was moved, and Ling Shuang started crying. Lan Jingtian was the Grand Marshal of Daxingguo. Although he supported King Ning.


    They are just their own masters. For those of them who often go to the battlefield, their attitude towards Lan Jingtian is different from that of the civil servants in the court.


    Lan Ling watched his father die in front of him with his own eyes. This feeling will never be forgotten.


    Lan Ling drew the soft sword from his waist and slapped the horse''s **** with the sword head. The horse screamed and galloped away.


    Watching her go away, Ling Chen felt extremely annoyed. He turned around and said to Tian Ming and Jiang Rui: "You two will take someone to protect her back to Moshan. Make sure to arrive safely."


    Tian Ming and Jiang Rui led a small team to chase them up.


    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng, there were tears on her face and blood on her chest.


    Lei Ze killed Lan Jingtian for her and lost his life. She stabbed Fan Xing with a sword.


    What is love?


    He knew that he and Wen Heng could not go back to the past.


    She deliberately deceived his feelings, he did not reveal, she and Fan Xingli Yingwai burned the Changxin Palace, he also saved her life.


    Until she revealed her whereabouts to Fan Xing, she finally betrayed him, and he knew that they would never be the same again.


    Wen Heng was a spy, she knew what she was doing.


    Ling Chen revealed her whereabouts to her as a gamble, but also wanted to see where her bottom line was.


    He hopes to draw Ling Feng out, but he doesn''t want to see him. The friendship between him and Wen Heng for so many years cannot be parted.


    Arranging people to be stationed there in advance was a precaution, because he knew that Min Shan had hidden Ling Feng''s people. He wanted to really accompany Lan Ling back to Moshan. He wanted to see Lan Ling''s master.


    He always felt that he had a lot of secrets, and Lan Ling''s master seemed to know something.


    Obviously knowing that Wen Heng might betray him, but she really did, and Ling Chen''s heart still felt like being pierced by a knife.


    He didn''t even expect Ling Feng''s power to be so powerful.


    Wen Heng sat on the horse with a pale face, "Achen, I didn''t betray you. I hate Fan Xing. He has been pestering me. I even wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him. Believe me, I really didn''t betray you. You, I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Ling Chen sneered, "I won''t believe your words anymore. Do you think I can''t kill you with a child? If I didn''t take precautions early, I must have died in Lingfeng''s hands today!"


    "But you also took advantage of me, didn''t you? You deliberately told me your route!"


    "Yes, I am testing you! I don''t believe you anymore!"


    "You didn''t believe me long ago! You only believed in Lan Ling! I hate Lan Ling! Are you going to kill me?" Wen Heng asked.


    "I wanted to let you go, but now I have changed my mind!"


    After Ling Chen finished speaking, he didn''t look at her again, and ran away.


    Ling Chen left some people to clean the battlefield, and the rest returned to Yuncheng. Northwest Hou had already rebelled, and he was afraid that Ling Feng would take the opportunity to fight back.


    Lan Ling rushed all night, and arrived at Moshan at noon the next day.


    Lan Ling''s grandfather raised Lan Ling who was kneeling on the ground and sighed.


    "Ling''er, everyone is dead. Your father, so, is also a kind of relief." Grandpa comforted her.


    Lan Ling cried again: "Grandpa, my father said he wanted to be buried with his mother. I agreed, but I want to ask, will my mother agree? Does she love his father?"


    Lan Ling always felt that there was still some grievances between his mother, the big brother, and the first emperor. She was sad at the time and directly agreed to her father''s request, but she really didn''t know whether her mother would agree.


    Grandpa sighed: "Your mother will agree. She only loves your father in her life. Your temperament is like her! At the beginning, many people liked your mother. Her big brother, a talented person who can be both cultural and military, treat her I really like it for a long time. It''s a pity that your mother''s mind rests on your father."


    "But my father didn''t marry his mother," Lan Ling still brooded.


    "Ling''er, men and women are not the same. Women only care about love, while men, love only occupies a part of their hearts." Grandpa stretched out his hand to squeeze the hair of Lan Ling''s forehead behind his head.


    "But for a woman, giving a name is the greatest respect and love." Lan Ling said.


    "It''s your mother''s unwillingness. If your father can''t be the only one in his life, your mother will leave." Grandpa said.


    It turns out that his stupidity is really inherited from his mother.


    In the afternoon, Lan Ling''s two uncles, Jiang Rui, two cousins, and Tian Ming accompanied Lan Ling and buried Lan Jingtian in Chen Yan''s tomb.


    At this time, he was just Lan Ling''s father, Chen Yan''s lover, and no other identity.


    After all these were settled, Lan Ling said to Tian Ming and Jiang Rui: "I will be here to keep filial piety for my father for a period of time. You should go back first. He just needs someone right now."


    Lan Ling didn''t want to see Ling Chen now, although she missed him very much. She missed him so much, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    Tian Ming knew that Lan Ling would not return to the palace now, and only took a short rest, then returned to the palace, leaving Jiang Rui here to protect Lan Ling.


    Said it was protection, but Jiang Rui actually didn''t want to go back. He hadn''t returned to Moshan for a long time.


    Lan Ling went to see Master Yao Lin the next day.


    Moshan ushered in the first snow of this year.


    Luoxue silently concealed the clamor, at this moment, only Moshan could calm her mind.


    When Lan Ling saw Master, his eyes were blurred.


    Yao Lin looked at her with a smile, and handed her a cup of pine needle tea, "Ling''er, you''ve grown up."


    "Master, it¡¯s not good to grow up at all. Why do I feel so tired and hard to live? I just want to be with my master forever in Moshan, making medicine, saving people, making incense, hunting, watching the snow, listening to the wind, now Think about it, the previous life was really a life like a fairy."


    Yao Lin said: "Seeding is the cause, harvesting is the fruit, everything is created by the mind. This is a whirling world. There is no regret. No matter how much happiness is given to you, you will never experience happiness. That''s why growth is painful."


    "Master, my father is gone, he was killed by Ling Chen''s people. I brought my father back to Moshan and buried it with my mother." Lan Ling''s expression was sad and tears filled his eyes.


    "He finally killed my father. I thought he would spare his father. I wanted to send my father to the third aunt and let him live a smooth and stable life for a few days."


    "Ling''er, don''t worry about your father''s affairs. He died on the battlefield, and he did not lose his life in vain. His original choice was King Ning, and the winner was the king and the loser. He was a soldier, of course. The happiness you think is different from your father''s. He won''t blame you."


    Lan Ling knew that his father would not blame her. But she will blame herself. It''s just that the master''s words always make her feel better.


    Lan Ling poured tea for the master: "Why did Ling Chen dream about the story of Yuan Li and Qingyun that the master said before?"

 Chapter 111

    "Have he ever dreamed?" the master asked Lan Ling.


    "Yes, I heard him later, he had dreamed before."


    "Ling''er, in this world, it is nothing more than people, things and emotions. All encounters in this life are reunions in the previous life. Everything has a source."


    "So, maybe his past life has something to do with Yuan Xun?" Lan Ling asked the master.


    "Anything is possible," the master replied.


    Lan Ling frowned, Ling Chen meant that the story in his dream seemed to be a tragedy.


    "Master, do you know that there is a Qingyun Mountain? There is also blue spirit jade. I got a piece of colorful jade some time ago, which can cure my heart disease. Later, it saved my life and it was broken. Let the master take a look."


    "Qingyun Mountain? You have already been to Qingyun Mountain. There is a lot of beautiful jade there, and there are spiritual jade there, which is only for people who are predestined. You can visit that place often." The master said.


    "Well, Ling Chen said before that he would like to visit Qingyun Mountain. By the way, Master, I will show you Qingyun Ling!" Lan Ling said as he took off his Qingyun Ling and handed it to Yao Lin. "Master knows this Qingyun. Where is Ling Zang?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Where is it hiding?" Yao Lin looked at her with a smile.


    "In the Qiushui sword that the master gave me! Do you know the master?"


    Yao Lin just smiled, "Then how are you and the emperor now? How does he treat you?"


    "He treated me very well." Lan Ling said.


    "It¡¯s not enough to be nice to you. Love is the only way to be invincible. Don¡¯t resent your father about his affairs. Go down the mountain if you keep your father for a while. Time can change everything, and so can space. Not seeing each other for a long time, Feelings will fade, and many incidents will happen, understand? That''s why the lover''s time is most afraid of the Cold War."


    Yao Lin said a lot to Lan Ling.


    "Is Fan Xing still alive?" Yao Lin asked suddenly.


    "Alive, how did the master know Fan Xing?" Lan Ling was surprised.


    "You have to beware of this person, he, like you, also has memories of previous lives. Unfortunately, he is not guarding you." Yao Lin said lightly.


    "He has memories of his previous life?" Lan Ling was even more surprised.


    "Yes, he has even more memories than yours."


    "What do you mean by more than mine?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Get it for yourself, the master has already said a lot."


    "Huo Jingyun went down the mountain to help, right?" The master asked Lan Ling again.


    "Yes. He is my senior brother. He is currently the number one hero in Daxing!"


    Yao Lin smiled. "It''s always good to have a credible person."


    "But Master, a good person like Senior Brother hasn''t married yet!" Lan Ling said to the Master very regretfully.


    "The shortcomings are the right way. Things that are too perfect will not last long." Yao Lin smiled slightly.


    "The master is right. Senior brother has grown up like that and has both civil and military skills. There are really not many people in this world who are worthy of him."


    Yao Lin smiled and changed the subject.


    Lan Ling made a light and delicious lunch for the master, and played a few games with the master before leaving the master reluctantly.


    After spending a day with the master, Lan Yiyi feels much better.


    Lan Ling stayed in Moshan until the night of the tenth day when an unexpected guest entered her room.


    Lan Ling didn''t expect someone to come in in such a tightly guarded place.


    She turned the phantom in her hand, just about to press the button, a low voice: "Ling''er, it''s me."


    It turned out to be Ling Feng.


    "Why are you here? How do you know I live here?" Lan Ling asked him in shock.


    "Ling''er, this has always been your room, I knew it a long time ago."


    "What are you doing here, you are not afraid that I will let people catch you!"


    "You won''t. You have feelings for me, aren''t you?" Ling Feng came over.


    He was dressed in black, and in the dark, he could only see his shiny eyes.


    "Stop! Why did you come to my room in the middle of the night?" Lan Ling drank him.


    "I just want to know, you obviously like me, why have you been running away from me since the first time you saw me, what is it for?" Ling Feng stood there.


    "Because we are enemies. In my previous life, I lost everything about myself for you, but you didn''t love me. In the end, I was bewitched by you and killed my family!" Lan Ling said quietly.


    He saw Ling Feng standing there with a dazed expression, the moonlight outside entered the room, and the eyebrows of the people in front of him became clearer.


    "Are you scared?" Lan Ling smiled faintly.


    "I was thinking, why would I not love you? The first time I saw you, I felt that you were different. I always wanted to see you. At that time, I didn''t know that it was love." Ling Feng said.


    "Don''t you like sapphire?"


    "Everyone thinks so, and I think so too. But don''t you." Ling Chen''s face was slightly bent, his thin lips pressed tightly. He reached out to hug Lan Ling.


    "Ling Feng, I am already married! I am Ling Chen''s concubine!" She pulled out the Qiushui sword.


    "But Ling Chen''s favorite person is Wen Heng. He is not good to you. After you get married, I know everything that happened between you."


    "That was before, and now he treats me very well. And, good or bad, I''m already married to him. You go." Lan Ling pointed his sword at him.


    "Ling''er, maybe I will marry others, but the princess in my heart must be you."


    Lan Ling shook his head, "You don''t have to say this to me. Because these have no meaning to me."


    "Aren''t we very happy when we were together during that time?" Ling Chen''s face was sad.


    "Ling Feng, you should be very clear that I lost my memory during that time. Therefore, those happiness is not real."


    Ling Feng walked straight forward, Lan Ling''s sword stepped back a little bit.


    Ling Feng had already arrived in front of Lan Ling. He grabbed Lan Ling with his big hand and hugged him tightly. Lan Ling was shocked, and with a backhand, Ling Feng did not dodge, Lan Ling hit Ling Chen''s chest with a palm.


    There was a sudden gust of wind behind him, and a flash of light came in front of him. Ling Feng held Lan Ling back, but was grabbed by the man''s left hand, and the sword in his right hand stabbed him more sharply.


    "Ling Chen!" Ling Feng called out.


    Ling Chen looked hostile, his tall body seemed to explode.


    Lan Ling was pressed tightly in his arms, and there was a faint smell of sandalwood in his breath, and Lan Ling shrank, it was really him!


    She turned her head and saw his cold light, her anger almost enveloped him, and the sword in her hand was pressing closely against Ling Feng, as if she wanted to cut him a thousand times.


    Ling Feng did not flinch. Lan Ling''s room was very large. At this time, the two of them seemed to have made an appointment. They did not touch the other things in the room, and their swords were wrapped around each other.


    Lan Ling''s room seemed to have entered a ghost, the figure was shaking, and neither of them stepped back.


    "Master?" Someone outside whispered, and Lan Ling heard that it was Ah Fu, Ling Feng''s personal guard.


    "Who!" A trombone rang out after a broken drink.


    Lan Ling understood that Moshan''s sentry had spotted them.


    Lan Ling didn''t want Ling Feng to have an accident on Moshan.


    Her mood is very complicated. In fact, if she helped Ling Chen to make a move, it would be difficult for Ling Feng to escape.


    There are actually many institutions in her room.


    But she was expecting Ling Feng to leave quickly.


    A torch was lit outside, and half of the mountain lit up.


    "Ling''er, I''m leaving, you have to take care!" Ling Feng glanced at Lan Ling, then turned and jumped out of the window.


    Ling Chen sneered: "Want to go! Since it''s here, don''t go!" His soft sword was wrapped around Ling Feng''s Silver Frost Sword.


    Lan Ling was frightened.


    Outside, Ah Fu and Tian Ming, Qian Xi and Gu Fan have been fighting together.


    Ling Feng threw a smoke bomb, jumped out of the circle, and quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    He was actually quite familiar with Moshan. He had been with Lan Jingtian several times before, and later when Lan Ling decided to marry Ling Chen, he would often come to secretly test Qingyitang''s activities.


    Jiang Rui ran over, "What happened? Why didn''t you call me?" Jiang Rui lived close to Lan Ling, and he moved here specially these days.


    Jiang Rui was shocked when he saw Ling Chen, "The emperor?" He saluted immediately.


    Lan Ling said quickly: "It''s okay, no need to chase, you all go back..."


    Ling Chen didn''t look at Jiang Rui or waited for Lan Ling to finish. He grabbed Lan Ling''s hand and dragged her into the room.

 Chapter 112

    Ling Chen waved his hand to close the door and threw Lan Ling onto the bed. "When did he come? What were you two doing when I came in!" His voice was cold and rough, seeming to endure to the extreme.


    Lan Ling sat up from the bed and said, "Nothing. He almost entered the door with you. Your brothers are very similar. They like to enter other people''s rooms in the middle of the night!" Lan Ling said coldly.


    "Others? You are my concubine, what is he?! Don''t tell me you are really confused with him!"


    Lan Lingqi smiled, and suddenly said, "You are only allowed to have so many women?"


    Ling Chen''s eyes were cold, and he reached out and squeezed her throat, "That''s right, I am the emperor, and you can only have me alone, otherwise, I will kill you and kill all people related to you. , Kill him! I always like to kill, you don''t know."


    Lan Ling suffocated for a while, and Ling Chen finally let go, but his hand held her face, imprisoned her, deeply kissed her lips, opened her lips and kissed lingeringly.


    Lan Ling waved his hand to push him, but couldn''t push him away.


    They have been separated for a long time.


    He missed her very much, never before.


    The Northwest Hou led the soldiers and told the world that Ling Chen had killed the prince, charged him with the crime of killing brothers and fathers and crueling Zhongliang, and took the six princes Ling Bai over, and rebelled against the chaos.


    He gave Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting the task of destroying the Northwest Hou, as well as King Rui.


    He didn''t see Xixihou in his eyes. Xixihou had long been reluctant, and his people had been monitoring his movements. He also did not explain the so-called killing of brothers and fathers to anyone.


    The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. As long as you win, the wrong is right without explanation; if you lose, the explanation is useless.


    To eliminate the Northwest Hou, he needed a quick battle and a quick decision, and he couldn''t afford it, because he was afraid that Ling Feng would counterattack and Beiyi would take the opportunity to invade.


    Huo Jingyun made a military order to destroy the rebels within ten days. He believed that Huo Jingyun, Huo Jingyun has always been steady, reliable and strategic.


    This time, he sent his own powerful generals and soldiers. He must show some people the color, and kill them.


    But under such pressure and busyness, he still couldn''t forget Lan Ling, her teary face, and her desperate eyes.


    Her father, who died in her arms, was killed by his people.


    She begged him, begged him to spare his father''s life, and he agreed. But it still failed. He always owes her.


    He always felt that she would not return to the palace in Moshan, he was afraid that she would not come back.


    In the past two days, Huo Jingyun made good news again and again, and Ling Chen was happy.


    Guan Yue had already been locked up, and Guan Shichang had not told her in advance about the rebellion. Guan Shichang might have given up his daughter.


    When she knew the news, she was still thinking about how to increase income and reduce expenditure in the palace. She was very moved that Ling Chen let her take charge of the Sixth Palace again. Now Wen Heng has no chance to be a queen, Lan Ling has always been a concubine, not even a concubine.


    She believed that the position of the queen would still belong to her.


    But within a few days, she suddenly went under house arrest, and no one told her why. Until she exchanged a message from the guard at the door with her own Fengchai, it turned out that her father had rebelled.


    Guan Yue understood instantly, and his life was over.


    When she married Ling Chen, he gave her the seat of concubine, giving her endless love and prosperity.


    But it was too short. He is not in the pool after all. He became the emperor, she really became the queen, however, the queen is just a title, no love.


    For the rest of her period, she lived only by memories. The time is too long.


    Now in Ling Chen''s harem, Concubine Yi and Concubine De are imprisoned, Concubine Yu is dead, Concubine Ling has returned to Moshan, and Concubine Hui and Concubine Jing are the only ones in the huge harem.


    Ling Chen didn''t even have the mood to return to the harem. There was a letter from a minister to let the emperor enrich the harem, but Ling Chen all refused. He does not need to rely on marriage to consolidate his power now. He didn''t want to look at other people''s faces anymore.


    The important thing is that he doesn''t want to look at the women who he doesn''t love.


    But he missed Lan Ling more and more and wanted to take her back to the palace.


    Today, he got Huo Jingyun''s victory again, and he was in a good mood. After retiring, he took Tian Ming and Gu Fan to Moshan without food or drink, and finally arrived in the middle of the night.


    They jumped directly onto the city wall and entered the courtyard where Lan Ling lived. They didn''t expect to see someone else in Lan Ling''s room.


    Thinking of this, his anger rolled again, he watched Lan Ling curled up beside the bed, he just wanted to strangle her.


    He hugged her tightly, and his desires began to swell. Every time he hugged Lan Ling, he wanted her, no matter when and where.


    His hand stretched out Lan Ling''s clothes, rolled over and pressed her down, a heavy kiss began to walk on her, his big hands naturally covered her, her body, hands, and feet were suppressed by his vigorous body, and his hands were He held it with one hand, unable to move.


    Lan Ling cried.


    Ling Chen suddenly let go and hugged her abruptly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She is still observing filial piety, and she has not passed the three or seven.


    He hugged her, put her head on his arms, and bound her tightly, "Ling''er, I really miss you, and I want to pick you back to the palace. You are here, I don''t worry."


    "Why don''t you worry, this is Moshan."


    Ling Chen sneered: "So, you deliberately let Ling Feng enter your room? I tell you Lan Ling, don''t tell me that this is a misunderstanding, you are innocent. Without your permission, how could he be unharmed Came into your room?"


    "You are making trouble unreasonably!" Lan Ling turned his face to ignore him.


    He pulled her head over and said sternly, "Lan Ling, this is the last time. If I see you again and am ambiguous with him, I will kill you and destroy him! Don''t tell me that I have many women, It''s not fair, this is a patriarchal world, that''s it, I can have it, you can''t!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw Lan Ling on the bed, got up and walked outside, walked to the door, turned his head and said in a deep voice, "You will go back to the palace after you live for another ten days. I will send someone to pick you up."


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan were still outside, they didn''t expect the emperor to come out so soon.


    "Return to the palace!" He said, got up and walked out.


    Jiang Rui waited in the distance, "The emperor, the room has been arranged, shall we go back tomorrow after a rest?"


    "No need. Jiang Rui, Concubine Ling''s room entered the culprit, didn''t you notice it?" Ling Chen raised eyebrows.


    Jiang Rui knelt down, "Humble and negligent, thinking this is Moshan, there is no danger."


    "You know that Moshan will also be their target now in extraordinary times! You will inform the hall master tomorrow that you must strengthen your guard!" Ling Chen''s voice was rough.


    "According to the purpose!"


    Ling Chen took Tian Ming and Gu Fan on the horse and started to rush back.


    Ling Chen''s complexion was frosty, and he rushed forward, followed by Gu Fan and Tian Ming staring at each other.


    The two of them thought that they would rest in Moshan at night. After running for a long time and half a night, their legs were cramped. They didn''t expect the emperor to go in for a while and come out again.


    Only Ling Fei could make the emperor so gaffe.

 Chapter 113

    Ling Chen actually knew that Lan Ling didn''t have anything to Ling Feng. She was so tired of Ling Feng before. If there was a feeling between them, that was also the matter of Lan Ling''s memory loss.


    The Lan Ling who restores his memory would not like Ling Feng, but what about Ling Feng? Ling Feng had always been a thief to Lan Ling. Did Lan Ling not guard him?


    The more Ling Chen thought about it, the more angry he got, and the BMW Liangju under his crotch rushed like flying.


    Huo Jingyun led the 100,000 army to defeat the Northwest Hou in six days.


    The rebels are not justified or justified. Huo Jingyun enlightened him, and a group of people surrendered quickly, and one of them surrendered as if a seam was torn apart.


    The invincible Northwest Hou died in the battle. His army of one hundred thousand killed twenty thousand, and all the rest surrendered.


    Ling Bai was escorted back to Yuncheng by King Rui and imprisoned in the clan mansion.


    Ling Bai''s heart of rebellion originated from the queen mother Bailan.


    As the prince, he originally lived a very low-key life. In the past, he neither approached Ling Feng nor joined Ling Chen, but there were some ideas, if he had never had one, it would be the same.


    But if someone draws a pie, whether he can actually eat the pie or not, his desire will slowly take root in his heart.


    Later, Bai Lan had an accident and was placed under house arrest in Taimiao. Ling Bai gradually hid his thoughts until Guan Shichang, the northwestern Hou, found him.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, there is no fear of anything. He just didn''t expect Xibeihou to lose so soon, it felt like a dream.


    It was only when he was imprisoned in the clan mansion that he really understood that it turned out that this position is really not something ordinary people can do.


    The Northwest Hou was destroyed, and the Northwest Hou''s family was all over.


    The emperor did not kill Guan Yue, only demoted her to the concubine, and confined her in Zhong''an Palace.


    Huo Jingyun and the others did not return to Yuncheng, but directly captured the Guliang Kingdom on the border of the Northwest County. The area of ??Guliang was only half the size of Daxing, but the folk customs were sturdy.


    Northwest Hou was very close to them, and many rebels fled into Guliang. Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting asked King Rui for instructions, and Fei Ge sent a book to the emperor to explain the battle. Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting agreed that this At that time, Guliang should be captured directly to avoid future troubles.


    Ling Chen agreed. He believed them.


    His ambition is indeed not only in Daxing.


    In the past few years, the countries in the Northern Wilderness Continent have had frequent wars, and the common people have no livelihood. In addition, countries like Beiyi have limited resources. In winter, they will rob and invade neighboring countries, and wars have occurred everywhere.


    Lan Ling stayed in Moshan for another ten days.


    On the eleventh day, Tian Ming came to Moshan early in the morning. He brought a few carts of gifts and rewarded grandfather Lan Ling Chen Youshui and her two uncles.


    Lan Ling understood Ling Chen''s intentions. He once offered to give grandfather and uncle a reward. Lan Ling refused. Grandpa once said that they didn''t want to have too much contact with the court.


    Of course, if the court needs it, Tsing Yi Tang is obliged to send troops to assist, but it does not want to directly become the court''s team.


    Chen Youshui also understood very well that Lan Ling became the emperor''s concubine, Huo Jingyun became the Grand Marshal of Daxingguo, and even Jiang Rui was the commander of the Daxing Army. How could Qingyitang break away from the court.


    They just don''t want to be directly controlled by the court. Above the court, the situation is changing, and it is not that they can get involved at will.


    Although Lan Ling didn''t want to leave Moshan, she hadn''t figured out how to face Ling Chen. But she did not want to cause trouble to Tsing Yi Tang and Huo Jingyun.


    She is Ling Chen''s concubine after all. Tian Ming did not urge her, but followed her silently. Lan Ling didn''t want to embarrass Tian Ming, reluctantly said goodbye to his master and grandpa, and left Moshan.


    He returned to the palace at noon the next day.


    Just after entering the gate of Wangshou Palace, the seventh princess Ling Shuang walked in.


    "Sister-in-law Ling!" She rushed to hug her affectionately. Ling Shuang was small and exquisite, and her face was white with a pale green cloak.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, you are not here, it''s so boring here."


    Lan Ling also hugged her. "Jiang Rui is back too."


    Ling Shuang blushed, "What does his return have to do with me!"


    "I didn''t say it had anything to do with you," Lan Ling laughed at her.


    "Sister Ling, you will bully me!"


    Lan Ling smiled faintly, "How can I bully you? I am the one who is bullied."


    "Sister-in-law Ling, don¡¯t be angry with the emperor, the emperor has already told them to save your father¡¯s life before the war, it¡¯s Lei Ze... but Lei Ze is dead, so don¡¯t blame the emperor. You are not here, the emperor''s face is stern all day, very fierce." Ling Shuang pulled Lan Ling''s sleeve.


    Looking at Ling Shuang''s seriousness, Lan Ling touched her head, "After all, he is my father. I think, slowly, I will get better." Lan Ling said.


    The two entered the door. The girl and the waiter were very happy to see Lan Ling coming back, but they all knew what had happened and silently helped Lan Ling pack things in.


    Lan Ling hasn''t returned to Wangshou Palace for more than 20 days. Wangshou Palace has changed its appearance. The pavilions, terraces and pavilions have all been renovated, like new ones, the floor has also been changed, couches, beds, curtains, stools, chairs, all It is new.


    On the cabinet, there is a crystal mountain, purple crystals shining brightly.


    A new kitchen has been added.


    Lan Ling saw a simple sandalwood gourd on the sandalwood bedside table.


    She likes it very much, and Lan Ling has always liked all kinds of gourds.


    "Niangniang, this was carved by the emperor himself." Jixiang looked at Lan Ling with a smile on his face.


    Lan Ling picked it up, put it in his hand and fumbled.


    "The emperor personally came over to watch us clean up the room these few days. He even did it himself. The arrangement of this cabinet was adjusted by the emperor himself. He wanted to replace the empress with a large palace, but felt that Wangshou Palace was away from him. The bedroom and study have recently been set up for Wangyou Palace." Jixiang said.


    Lan Ling nodded.


    "Brother Huang is really eccentric. I asked him twice for this Crystal Mountain and he didn''t give it to me. He actually gave you Sister Ling!" Ling Shuang came in and touched the Crystal Mountain that was there, pouting.


    She looked up at Lan Ling, thinking that Lan Ling would say, if you like it, I''ll give it to you, but she didn''t expect Lan Ling to say anything.


    "Ling Sister-in-law!" Ling Shuang called again.


    "No. I like this crystal mountain too. If you like it, you can come and have a look every day." Lan Ling looked up at her.


    Ling Shuang gave Lan Ling angrily, "You are as stingy as my emperor brother!"


    Lan Ling smiled. Although she and Ling Chen had thorns in their hearts because of their father''s death, it was the first time that he treated her so hard. No matter how good she and Ling Shuang were, they would not transfer the things he gave. She, even his sister.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, do you know what is special about this Crystal Mountain?" Ling Shuang asked.


    "I don''t know." Lan Ling replied.


    "This Crystal Mountain, when it rains, there will be fog, and when the fifteenth full moon every month, some of the crystal will change color."


    "So amazing!" Lan Ling was surprised.


    "Of course, this is not a simple crystal. Sister Ling''s wife, you should be optimistic, lest I steal it!" Ling Shuang hummed, holding the Crystal Mountain in his hand.


    At this moment, outside sang, "The emperor is here!"


    Ling Shuang was so scared that he quickly put down Crystal Mountain and greeted him.


    Before Lan Ling went out, Ling Chen strode in. He was dressed in a black brocade, a collar of black sable fur, his face was like a crown jade, and his slender phoenix eyes faintly smiled.


    "Ling''er!" He pressed Lan Ling''s shoulders with both hands and looked at her carefully.


    Lan Ling was dressed in moon-white clothes, with plain hair, only a silver hairpin was left behind her head, she was thin, her eyes were clear, her small mouth was slightly open because of surprise, she looked at Ling Chen with thoughts and complaints. Like love and anger, frowning, Ling Chen seemed to have thousands of thoughts in his heart, and he twitched distressedly.

 Chapter 114

    Ling Chen hugged her tightly in his arms, "You are finally back. Don''t leave me anymore. From now on, you are just my concubine, you have nothing to do with others, no more."


    Lan Ling understood that the others in his mouth were actually referring to his father, the Lan family. Because she is Lan Jingtian''s daughter, she has been criticized by the ministers all the time. They found many reasons for the emperor to abolish her. In their eyes, she has always been a threat.


    She can feel the pressure of Ling Chen.


    However, because her father died, is she not Lan Jingtian''s daughter?


    She gently pushed him away, watching his face gradually darken.


    He was not angry.


    Ling Chen''s feelings towards Lan Ling, he himself didn''t understand what it was like. It was sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, bone-broken, and jealous, just like he saw it when he was extremely hungry. For his steamed buns, I always feel that anyone will rob him.


    Her frowns and smiles affected his nerves. It¡¯s a feeling I¡¯ve never felt before. Is this love?


    "Do you like these?" Ling Chen asked her.


    "I like it." Lan Ling nodded.


    "Speak up if you need it,"


    "it is good."


    "You rest first, and I will come back tonight," Ling Chen looked at her.


    "Emperor, I''m a little tired, and I want to take a break these days." Lan Ling was talking about these few days.


    Ling Chen looked at her and nodded, "That''s fine."


    "Then you rest, Ling Shuang, you also go back to your own palace, Ling Concubine needs to rest." Ling Chen even sent Ling Shuang away.


    "Ling''er, don''t think too much. This is your home. Get a good night''s sleep!" He really left, not entangled, looking at his face, he didn''t seem to be angry.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Ling suddenly felt that her foot was being held. She thought it was a dream. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a tall and strong man covering her. She was so scared that she was about to scream, her mouth was covered, "Ling''er ,it''s me."


    Ling Chen drank a drink of alcohol.


    "you¡­."


    Before Lan Ling could speak, Ling Chen''s slightly rough hand already pinched her waist in the palm of his hand, "Ling''er, I miss you so much, don''t push me away..."


    Lan Ling was dressed in a white shirt, his sleepy eyes were dim, his face was ruddy, and his lips were dazzling. Ling Chen had already kissed her jade-white neck greedily.


    His firm and powerful arms wrapped her around her, and half pressed her on the bed, slowly groping with one hand on her face, the roughness between the fingers made her skin tremble.


    He stared at her, his eyes deep and hot.


    The beauty is like jade, the black hair is like a waterfall, the skin is fresh and tender, and the charm is so charming, Ling Chen almost wants to swallow her into her abdomen...


    Lan Ling struggled, but was melted by his affectionate eyes. His face looked like a man in his thirties with profound experience, but Lan Ling knew that he was less than twenty years old, and the look in his eyes was always distressing. .


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to touch his face. She loves him, even if his people killed her father.


    Lan Ling cursed himself secretly, but gradually fell under a man full of eroticism...


    During the period when Lan Ling returned to the palace, Ling Chen had great patience. He would come every day, bringing different gadgets, or eating. He never forced her to do anything.


    Ling Chen believed that the previous dream was true from beginning to end. It was his previous life. He didn''t believe that he had a dream because of hearing a story.


    Moreover, he concluded that the person he had been looking for was Lan Ling. Although Lan Ling has been indifferent to him now.


    During this period of time, Lan Ling never let Ling Chen touch her again.


    Once, it was three more days before he came over. He came over and lay on the bed directly. Lan Ling gave him half of the quilt, but he took the opportunity to post it.


    Lan Ling turned over and gave him a back, but he kissed her back neck and pressed her under him again. Lan Ling was annoyed and kicked a kick without even thinking about it. He didn''t expect that he was not guarded and turned upside down Fell and almost fell into bed. The drapery fell down and wrapped it all around him.


    It took him a long time to get rid of the tent on his face. He stood up and blushed, staring at her: "You! You!"


    He pointed at her "you" for a long time, finally put down his hand, and left angrily, without wearing the cloak.


    But a day later, he came again and brought her a lot of food, as if nothing happened.


    The wound in Lan Ling''s heart is slowly healing, and time is really good medicine.


    After another month, Ling Shuang and Yu Rong often came to accompany her during this period. Since her marriage, Yu Rong has a much gentler personality.


    She had been able to get along with Lan Ling at first, and now she became Bai Shaoting''s wife. Bai Shaoting and Lan Ling were very close, and Lan Ling and Yu Rong got closer.


    There is gradually laughter in Wangshou Palace.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting''s team captured Gu Liangguo.


    Now the power of Daxingguo is not what it used to be. The decisive and decisive killing of the Northwest Hou, and the combination of hard and soft on the Guliang country made the surrounding countries hate and fear Daxingguo.


    Recently, several neighboring countries have sent envoys to Daxingguo to show their good. The relationship between countries is the same as between people. The strong are always the targets of everyone.


    Ling Chen was very busy every day, watching the Zhezi until late at night, but even so, he would sit in Wangshou Palace for a while almost every day.


    In the past two days, unexpected Ling Chen had not come over, and Lan Ling was a little uncomfortable.


    It was snowing today. At noon, Lan Ling and the girls were eating hot pot in the house, and Shen Zhenzhu¡¯s maid, Yujie, suddenly came to Wangshou Palace.


    Lixia led her into the house, she was shaking with cold, her face pale.


    Jixiang immediately poured her hot tea.


    She ignored the tea and knelt down in front of Lan Ling, "Ling Consort Empress, please save our second wife."


    Lan Ling helped her up, "What happened?"


    "The second lady has been in poor health these few days. Suddenly I saw a red last night. The doctor in the house said that he was afraid that it would be a fetus and could not be saved. So, the second lady took the medicine prescribed by the doctor in the mansion, and it was still not good today, so she asked the maidservant to come and beg the mother, saying that her medical skills are superb and might be able to save the child."


    She knelt down and kowtow.


    After hearing this, Lan Ling hurriedly got up, "I know, I''ll go over right away. You drink some hot tea to warm up, and I will clean up."


    Lan Ling took her medicine chest, some good medicines and supplements, only Lixia, and followed Yujie out of the palace.


    Seeing Pearl again, Lan Ling was stunned.


    Since Pearl married King Rui, they have only met once.


    At this moment, Pearl was pale, lying on the bed, only a pair of big eyes were left.


    Pearl saw Lan Ling, her eyes filled with tears, and she struggled to sit up.


    Lan Ling held her hand, "Don''t move, just lie down. I''ll get your pulse."


    Lan Ling saw the red purlins on her arm, "Wind bumps? Are you allergic?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in poor health recently. This child is too noisy." Pearl said.


    Lan Ling asked Pearl as he pulsed, "Where is the prince? You are so ill, why is the prince not here?"


    Pearl lowered her head, "He is too busy."


    While waiting, Yu Jie said: "Return to the maid, the prince hasn''t come here for a long time. The slave and the maid had already gone to the prince yesterday, and the prince replied that the wife was not in good health. Finding the prince, Xiaoqing said that the prince had entered the palace early in the morning."


    "Well, you can go down first," Pearl told Yujie to retreat.


    Lan Ling frowned: "Is he bad to you?"


    Pearl sighed, "He has someone he likes. I am satisfied to be able to marry him."


    Lan Ling said: "I know, it''s Wen Heng. He clearly knows that he and Wen Heng are impossible. I provoke you and don''t cherish it."


    Pearl smiled bitterly, "I loved him from the very first time I saw him. Later, when my father asked me to enter the palace draft, I asked someone to do it. Instead of being a show girl, I became a big palace girl in the emperor''s palace. , Also because I can''t forget him. I asked for all this, so why bother to blame others."


    "Since ancient times, in love, women are stupid." Lan Ling said distressedly. She couldn''t help but think of herself, what right do she have to persuade others?


    Lan Ling took the pulse, "Your liver qi stagnation, coupled with too much thinking, unable to sleep at night, resulting in instability of the fetal body. I have prescribed medicine for you, and you must not think too much these few days."


    Lan Ling left her a bottle of tranquilizing and sleeping pills. "You are pregnant with a child. You can''t take medicine randomly. Your pimple is a problem with the internal system of your body. I will give you some topical medicine."


    When Lan Ling applied medicine to Pearl, she found that her back was covered with scratches.


    Lan Ling asked: "Your body is like this, King Rui doesn''t know if it is right?"


    "Well, he went to the battlefield some time ago, and he is very busy every day after returning, and I don''t want to disturb him."


    "But he is your husband." Lan Ling hugged the pearl in his arms distressedly, "rest well, I will see you in a few days."


    When Lan Ling returned to the palace, it was already dark.


    She remembered that Yujie said that the imperial physician had been waiting in Yong''an Palace these days, could it be that something went wrong with Wen Heng? Is King Na Rui also in Yongan Palace?


    The snow outside didn''t stop, Lan Ling put on a blue cloak, called Lixia, and came to Yong''an Palace.


    In Yongan Palace, Wen Heng was not as seriously ill as Lan Ling had imagined. On the contrary, there were cheers and laughter in the room, and she heard King Rui''s laughter.


    Yongan Palace currently has only one maid waiting in the room. The guard at the door saw Lan Ling go in and report, and Lan Ling followed the guard into the door.


    In the middle door, I saw Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    "Ling Concubine Empress..." Tian Ming and Gu Fan gave salutes, and Gu Fan quickly entered the room.


    It turns out that King Rui is not only here.


    Lan Ling stood there, she didn''t expect Ling Chen to be there.


    After thinking about it, Lan Ling walked in, Tian Ming stretched out his hand to stop her, Lan Ling said: "Get out of the way, I am not looking for the emperor today, I am looking for King Rui."

 Chapter 115

    Tian Ming retracted his hand, he felt that she should not go in, he didn''t want her to see the scene inside. But I don''t know how to stop her.


    Lan Ling walked in. Gu Fan was talking while lying on Ling Chen''s ear. She seemed a little flustered when she saw Ling Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The room was steaming hot, and hot pot was placed on the big table of Zhongzheng.


    The girl, Cardamom, was waiting eagerly.


    Wen Heng saw her and smiled slightly. She is already pregnant, and her face is plump.


    "Concubine Ling, sit down and eat together." Wen Heng greeted her.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say that no one is allowed to come to Yong''an Palace without my permission?" Ling Chen''s voice was cold, he didn''t know why, and felt a little flustered, even though he was the emperor.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the emperor''s interest. The emperor wants to be punished, Lan Ling will lead the punishment, but today, I am here to find King Rui, please let me finish talking." Lan Ling did not look at Ling Chen, but looked at King Rui. .


    "Lan Ling, don''t think that I can''t punish you!" Ling Chen''s face sank.


    "Lan Ling never thought that he could not be punished by the emperor. On the contrary, Lan Ling lived trembling every day." Lan Ling raised his head to look at Ling Chen, his eyes cold as ice.


    Ling Chen saw hatred in her eyes.


    At this time, she really hated him. Wen Heng killed her girl and can still eat hot pot here unharmed. It''s because of him. He also killed her father.


    Ling Chen''s heart trembled, and he could no longer speak hard.


    Wen Heng watched coldly, only Lan Ling dared to speak to Ling Chen like this, "Ling Concubine, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have left them to accompany me, my body is not good these few days, I feel very scared, I have never What kind of relatives, we grew up together since we were young, and when we have something we just want to find them, don''t be angry..."


    Wen Heng''s voice is humble and helpless.


    Ling Chen wanted to get up and leave. Hearing this, he looked at Wen Heng: "No need to explain to her!"


    King Rui frowned and asked, "Sister-in-law, is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "Today, the handmaid of King Rui''s side concubine came to me and said that the second lady was unwell. She was already seeing red. She was afraid that she was going to have a fetus. The doctor in the palace couldn''t see it. He thought of asking the doctor in the palace to have a look. Gong, he begged me to take a look." Lan Ling said slowly while watching King Rui.


    "Pearl is very sick?" King Rui''s voice rose up.


    Lan Ling saw impatience in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because I don''t care or believe it.


    "Don''t you know your own wife? I went to see it today. It was due to prolonged stagnation of liver qi, coupled with frequent inability to sleep, resulting in a fetus. The child may not be able to keep it. Pearl must keep the child. I have She was given the medicine. As for whether she can save the child, it depends on fate."


    The room calmed down. Wen Heng didn''t speak, with a faint smile on his face, and he ate slowly.


    Lan Ling suddenly felt that Wen Heng was actually very suitable to be the queen of Ling Chen. His joy and anger were in his heart, calm, strategic, and cruel.


    And she is only suitable to be the wife of an ordinary person.


    Rui Wang''s face was a bit solemn.


    Ling Chen looked at King Rui: "Fifth, go back and see her early. Lan Ling, go back to the palace."


    King Rui nodded, but did not get up.


    Lan Ling was very disappointed, knowing that his wife and children were ill, he could still sit still! But she also knew that she couldn''t blame King Rui. After all, feelings are a matter of mutual affection.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, thank you. I will go back later and see her." Rui Wang said.


    Lan Ling sighed: "Look at her, Wang Rui decides for himself, don''t just stare at things that are not your own and lose your baby."


    She turned and looked at Ling Chen, "If the emperor doesn''t punish Lan Ling, Lan Ling will leave." She finished speaking and walked out.


    Wen Heng was angry, she was so rude! Left here without saying a word? But seeing Ling Chen not speaking, she couldn''t get angry either.


    She has been in poor health for the past few days, and she has seen red the day before yesterday. The emperor and King Rui looked for a doctor. The two emperors stepped back and visited her twice. Today is much better. It happened to be snowing today, and King Rui proposed to eat hot pot. Also invited the emperor to come together.


    She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    The emperor has not eaten with her for a long time. After so many things, she thought the two would be together naturally and become the closest people. But why did it fade away when she walked, and it made her feel flustered and unwilling.


    Unexpectedly, today, after finally having a chance to be with the emperor, Lan Ling unexpectedly came to stir up. Wen Hengqi''s nails were severely pinched in the palm of his hand.


    Lan Ling is destined to be her nemesis, as long as Lan Ling is there, she will not have a good life.


    Ling Chen stood up and said, "You should rest early, and if you have something to let the girl go to Yang Shu directly." Ling Chen said, putting on the big cloak, he wanted to chase Lan Ling.


    "I''m back too." King Rui stood up and said lightly.


    The emperor was gone, and King Rui was inconvenient to stay here alone. With Lan Ling''s words just now, he could no longer feel at ease, so he got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing them leaving one after another, Wen Heng cried, "Achen, can''t you accompany me to a meal now!"


    Ling Chen and King Rui stopped.


    King Rui looked at Ling Chen: "Brother Emperor, Wen Heng should be punished for those things that Wen Heng did, but she was all for you. We all know her love for you for so many years, she is in this state now, don''t let her cry anymore. . Please!" King Rui stomped and walked out.


    Wen Heng stepped forward and pulled Ling Chen''s sleeve.


    "Wen Heng, let go. We can''t go back to the past."


    "It''s because of Lan Ling? You leave when she comes! Blame her! Blame her! I hate her!"


    "Wen Heng! We are already sorry to Lan Ling, you have been trying to kill her, do you really want me to kill you?" Ling Chen asked Wen Heng in a deep voice.


    Wen Heng shook Ling Chen''s sleeves, "A Chen, I want to kill her because you have changed your heart, and there is only her in your heart! If you really don''t want to see me, just kill me. I am like this. too painful."


    She was crying with rain and trembling all over.


    "Wen Heng, you are very important to me. Lan Ling never thought of harming you, she never harmed the person I care about, and you thought about harming her all day long! Listen well, you have another time, I Will never be soft!"


    Wen Heng cried and leaned on his shoulder, "Okay, there won''t be another next time. Today, will you stay with me, OK?"


    "Okay, don''t cry. I''ll accompany you to finish this meal." Ling Chen finally softened, wrapped her hands around her shoulders, and helped her sit down.


    No man will be cruel to a woman crying on his shoulder.


    Lan Ling came out of Yong''an Palace and did not return to Wangshou Palace. She asked Lixia to go back first.


    "Niang, it''s so late, and the weather is not good, let''s go around with you."


    "No, the palace has been heavily guarded recently and it''s safe. Go back, I want to walk alone."


    Lan Ling drove away Lixia, walked alone, and unknowingly came to Changxin Palace.


    The place has been cleaned up, the ruins are gone, and the ground has been cleaned up long ago, and now it is snowing and a white clearing.


    Lan Ling walked slowly, stepping on the snow, creaking.


    People are happy not because they have more, but because they care less. There is no perfection in life, if you want to open it, it is perfect. Only when the heart is quiet and peaceful can you not be influenced by the outside world.


    So, Qiaochun, Yunxiang, Ruyi... Lan Ling''s tears flowed down, so, should I look at Wen Heng as if nothing happened? She didn''t get punished, and a few days later, when she gave birth to a child, all her sins would be covered up.


    Lan Ling felt cold all over and wrapped the cloak tightly.


    There is a lot of hatred in my heart, and I don''t know who to look for.


    She couldn''t bear him talking and laughing in Wen Heng''s room, and there was uncontrollable jealousy in her hatred.


    What is she still struggling with? One thing has happened, and the mood now is no longer the mood at the time. What is she still struggling with? Why are you always trembling?


    Wen Heng is no longer the same Wen Heng she used to be. She did not hesitate to raise her sword to stab Fan Xing, who was dedicated to protecting her. At that time, Wen Heng was hideous and terrifying.


    And Fan Xing looked at his eyes, cold and weird, he seemed to know something, and he seemed to hide something, which always made people panic.


    The front line was still fighting, and Daxing won two consecutive battles, which gave the young emperor face and capital. From then on, no one dared to question him or despise him.


    He has settled down.


    What is she afraid of?

 Chapter 116

    The cold spread from the soles of the feet to the back.


    The night is heavy. She should go back.


    After just walking two steps, feeling dizzy, Lan Ling supported the wall and leaned slowly for a while, his ears began to buzz.


    What''s wrong with me? Lan was inspired to panic.


    There were messy footsteps behind her. She turned her head and saw a group of people standing there, with Ling Chen standing in the front.


    "On such a day, what are you running around alone?" He frowned, angrily.


    Ling Chen accompanies Wen Heng to dinner, but finally, losing to the uncomfortable guilt in his heart, he hurriedly left Yongan Palace.


    Wen Heng looked at his back and wept: "Now, being with me makes you so uncomfortable? From now on, I can only look at your back?"


    When Ling Chen arrived at Wangyou Palace, Lixia said that Concubine Ling said that he wanted to go out for a walk by himself. He did not return to the palace, so he went to the Imperial Garden and the Champs, but he did not see Lan Ling.


    Until I came to Changxin Palace.


    "Don''t you know what the situation is now? Why don''t you bring people around?" He was angry.


    "Those who want to kill me, no matter how prepared I am, they will always find a way to kill me. I almost got burned to death in my own palace, so it''s useless to be afraid," Lan Ling said.


    "You are resenting me!" Ling Chen''s voice became cold.


    "Lan Ling dare not." Lan Ling whispered, she was dizzy badly.


    Ling Chen sighed, walked over, and stretched out a hand to touch her face: "My face is so cold, I don''t know how to go back!" He was angry again.


    "I''ll go back now." Lan Ling stroked his hand, turned and left.


    She really didn''t want to see him. I don''t want to argue with him tonight. She was very uncomfortable, his feelings with Wen Heng could not be parted after all. Wen Heng betrayed him, he did not kill her, and even gave her the same treatment as before.


    Of course, if he is a ruthless person who can easily give up, she will not fall in love with him.


    She had just walked a few steps, and was roughly picked up by him. She struggled a few times and then stopped moving. She was uncomfortable at first, so it''s okay to be carried back by him.


    The two were speechless along the way. Usually, Lan Ling is basically talking non-stop. Ling Chen is most willing to listen to Lan Ling''s tweeting all kinds of unreliable words. Now, Lan Ling has been silent, and Ling Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    He hugged her tightly and returned directly to his Linhua Hall.


    He threw her on the bed and took off her shoes. She was lying there with her back to him, suddenly feeling very tired.


    His face came over and looked at her with a smirk, as if he had just met her before.


    Lan Ling stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, "I bother you, I don''t want to look at you."


    He reached out and grabbed her hand, holding it in the palm of his hand. His eyes burned.


    "My fifth brother called me. She had a bad fetus in her womb these few days. She just got better today. My fifth brother wants to eat a meal with her..." He explained to her.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes and didn''t want to listen. He just wanted to turn over, but he kissed his lips. He was breathing heavily, seemingly depressed for a long time.


    They haven''t been together for a long time. Since Lan Ling''s father passed away, the night she just came back from Moshan, he was presumptuous for a while, and then he kept coaxing her.


    He raised his head and stared at her deeply, his nose almost touching her cheek, "Your brother Lan Min, pick it up some time, and see what he is willing to do, and train him so that he can be a talent."


    Lan Ling was surprised and happy, she knew he was making up for her. His father is dead, Lan Min is not welcome in Lan''s house, but is close to Lan Ling.


    Anyway, she thanked him. Lan Ling got up and looked at him, finally showing a smile on his face, and took the initiative to kiss his mouth.


    His eyes deepened, he grasped her slender waist, and his tongue opened her lips roughly, entangled with her fiercely.


    He kissed her for a long time, and after a while, he whispered in her ear: "Ling''er, give me a baby."


    She was startled, remembering that he had just finished eating with Wen Heng, "You are not without children, your sweetheart gave you the child."


    Ling Chen sealed her mouth severely, "Don''t say this in front of me in the future, I only want your child."


    "Did you say the same in front of her?" Lan Ling asked back.


    Ling Chen finally got angry. He picked her up, pinched her chin, and said hard, "Blue Ling, don''t test my patience! Get out!"


    He threw her to the edge of the bed and knocked her head on the edge of the bed. With a "bang", both of them were startled.


    She got up, said nothing, grabbed her cloak and put it on, and walked out in a daze.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to catch her, but didn''t catch it. Lan Ling walked to the door, dizzy for a while, her hand hurriedly supported the door frame, and slowly slipped to the ground, unconscious.


    Ling Chen picked her up and shook: "You pretend less! Get up, stop pretending!"


    Lan Ling''s face was pale, his eyes closed tightly.


    Ling Chen was shocked: "Poplar, look for the royal doctor!"


    Linhua Hall knelt in a row of imperial doctors, and everyone looked at the emperor with a smile. The red candle jumps, adding a layer of joy to the face.


    Lan Ling woke up and saw Ling Chen staring directly at her, startled, "What''s wrong with me, have a terminal illness?"


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Chen''s voice was soft as water, and his hand gently stroked Lan Ling''s face, as if the woman in front of him was a rare treasure. Lan Ling was taken aback again.


    "Congratulations, Concubine Ling, I am so happy!" The doctor Gu in front said with a smile.


    "Happy? Me?" Lan Ling looked ignorant.


    "Yes, Ling''er, we have a baby, just over a month." Ling Chen looked at her with a serious expression.


    Lan Ling remembered that it was the night she had just returned to the palace.


    She put her hands on her lower abdomen and couldn''t help sighing that there was a child living here.


    "Yang Shu, the imperial doctors here each rewarded five hundred, and passed my will, and the servants and servants of Wangyou Palace doubled the salary!" Yang Shu happily took the order.


    He didn''t expect that Concubine Ling was pregnant and the emperor would be so happy. When Yi Guifei was pregnant, she never saw the emperor ever do this.


    The emperor held Lan Ling in his arms and fed her the ginseng soup bit by bit. She took a sip and he kissed her on the forehead. The eyes of the poplar tree that looked at didn''t know where to put it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    King Rui returned to King Rui¡¯s mansion from the palace and went directly to Pearl¡¯s room.


    Pearl leaned heavily on the bed, her eyes closed.


    She heard Yujie calling the prince, and knew that he had finally returned.


    "What''s wrong with Madam?" Wang Rui''s voice was cold and flat, as if he was asking someone irrelevant.


    "Returning to the prince, today the concubine Ling concubine came over to help the second wife. After taking the medicine, the wife slept for a short while before dinner, and it was better." Yujie replied.


    Pearl opened her eyes and tried to sit up with her arms folded.


    King Rui stopped her: "Since it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to get up, so take a good rest. But, Shen Zhenzhu, although you have a good relationship with the concubine, but this king always hates people who have to sue everything, you are after all this king. Concubine, or do you think she can protect you forever?"


    After Wang Rui finished speaking, he turned and prepared to leave.


    Pearl grabbed his sleeve and said, "The prince has misunderstood. I just want to keep the child in my abdomen. I didn''t get the imperial doctor. There is no way for Yujie to get the concubine Ling..."


    King Rui seemed to be extremely tired, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, "Shen Zhenzhu, why this king fell asleep with you, I have told you a long time ago, just because you look like that person! Don''t wish that this king will do How are you! The emperor brother and the concubine Ling are not clear about their affairs, so don''t bother them anymore!"


    "I didn''t!" The tears in Pearl''s eyes popped down. What Rui Wang said was true, but it was too ugly.


    He said he slept with her because she looked like the person in his heart.


    "Ling Yu, am I so humble just because I love you? I''m also the daughter of a doctor, and I was so insulted by you."


    King Rui threw her hand away and Pearl fell onto the bed.


    King Rui went out without looking back.


    "Lord!..."


    The tears of the pearl are like broken beads. It turns out that she was wrong. She thought that she would be satisfied by watching him every day, but it was not. It turned out that without love, she would get hurt.


    "Madam, you can''t cry anymore, the Concubine Ling said, if you are depressed and depressed, no medicine will work."


    Pearl''s belly was like a cone, she held her abdomen with her hands, her face pale.


    A warm heat slowly slipped from the bottom of his body.


    Yujie and Bingqing screamed in fright.

 Chapter 117

    "Quickly invite the prince! Xiaojun, quickly invite Doctor Yang!" Yujie told Bingqing, she panicked and took another pill left by Lan Ling to Pearl.


    When King Rui arrived, Pearl had fainted.


    Red blood filled the entire bed.


    King Rui panicked, "Xiaoqing, go to the palace and call for a doctor!"


    Xiaoqing left in a hurry.


    Doctor Yang came, and he took the pulse and said, "I''m getting better at night. The humble person took the medicine of the concubine, and basically controlled it. What happened?"


    No one answered him.


    "The prince, the child is gone, the wife is bleeding heavily, the prince please go outside and wait, and treat the wife in a humble position..." Doctor Yang whispered to King Rui.


    King Rui stood at the door.


    He heard the name of Shen Zhenzhu a long time ago. He heard that she was outstanding in appearance and was only in love with others. He heard that she later became a show girl and that she became the big girl in the emperor''s palace.


    The first time I saw her, I thought she was very familiar. It turned out that she looked a lot like that person. Eyes, face shape, and even walking.


    He was drunk that day, and she happened to bring him tea. He regarded her as that person and asked for her in her bedroom. I didn''t expect to get pregnant once.


    After marrying her, he knew that Shen Zhenzhu would never be that person.


    So Shen Zhenzhu became a decoration, and he had hardly seen her. He didn''t expect that she was so thin now, nor that she would have a miscarriage, she looked so healthy, as if she would never get sick.


    When Lan Ling looked for him, he was very angry, and he was annoyed by her to file a complaint.


    The imperial doctors in the palace of the two days were indeed in Yong''an Palace, he found them.


    Brother Huang wanted to drive Wen Heng into the cold palace, he knelt down and begged the brother to imprison her in Yongan Palace for the sake of the child.


    Wen Heng''s child was saved, but his child was gone. This is retribution.


    Pearl hadn''t woken up when the doctor came. The blood stopped.


    The imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, and Wang Rui looked at her, her face pale and transparent.


    "Master, the second wife should be fine. During this time, pay attention to food. The wife is suffering from severe physical deficits. It is necessary to take care of her body carefully. Otherwise, it will be difficult to conceive a child again." The imperial doctor said.


    "It''s hard to conceive a child?" Rui Wang was surprised.


    "Madam Fu has a big life, as long as it is carefully maintained, it should be no problem." The imperial doctor said.


    King Rui ordered Doctor Yang in the mansion to carefully adjust Pearl''s body, and when he saw that she was fine, he left.


    Hearing King Rui left, Pearl opened her eyes. It turns out that falling in love with someone makes my heart so painful, my heart, lungs, muscles and bones, and even the hair is full of pain.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting returned to Yuncheng today. Both the extermination of Xibeihou and the attack on Guliang were victorious, and the status of the two of them in the DPRK was no longer the same as before.


    The young emperor let the ministers see his wise determination and ambition, and the core power of the new regime has stabilized.


    At this time, Shang Dan, who had been eager to try, fell silent. The king of Shang Dan was seriously ill, the prince became king, and Xiao Liuyue married Ling Feng and became a concubine.


    Ling Feng, who became the servant of Shangdan country, did not lead the team to attack Daxing, but instead captured the Kingdom of Barcelona on the west side of Shangdan country. And took the opportunity to attack the Gaudi country on the east side with lightning speed.


    The situation on the Northern Wilderness Continent is quietly changing. There are 13 countries in the Northern Wilderness Continent.


    Ling Feng seemed to have changed a way to confront Ling Chen.


    Nowadays, Pakistan and Gaud¨ª are both under Shangdan. In Shangdan, Lingfeng actually has half of the power, and Beiyi, which is close to Daxing, has good relations with Lingfeng.


    Wealthy country, Thousand Island country and Daxing have good relations, and the ancient Liang country belongs to Daxing.


    Shangdan and Daxingguo, centered on each other, connected the surrounding alliances, and opposed each other!


    The current Shangdan country is no longer a small country, but a big country comparable to the power of the Daxing country.


    At night, Ling Chen finished the last memorial, and it was nearly three days later.


    When he walked into the blue spirit room of Wangshou Palace, he saw her wearing a white single clothes, sitting at the table and copying medical skills. The charcoal fire in the brazier is booming. There are two sweet potatoes roasted nearby.


    Lan Ling saw him coming in, but did not get up.


    Ling Chen glanced at her: "You sit here in so little clothes and are pregnant with a child. If you fall sick, don''t call out in front of me!"


    Lan Ling glanced back at him, "Then I will find someone to call!"


    "Dare you!" He reached out and grabbed her ears.


    Long ago, the girl took the foot washing water and put it outside, and Lan Ling personally took it in. Ling Chen saw that the medicine packet was soaked in it, and his feet stretched in. A warm current rushed from the soles of the feet, unexplainably comfortable.


    Lan Ling handed Ling Chen a cup of ginseng tea. He also took a cup of ginseng tea. He moved the stool to sit over, and put his feet into the footbath.


    Her feet are small and slender, but there is a lot of meat on them. They are thick and shiny, and Ling Chen can''t help but reach out and rub them.


    Lan Ling chuckled and struggled.


    During this time, he will come almost every day. As if entering Wangshou Palace, all worries will disappear.


    "How do you feel today?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Very well, my sickness reaction is very light. You can eat and drink, don''t worry." Lan Ling said.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and hugged her. He grew up in the palace, and many concubines wanted to take the opportunity to get the emperor''s pity after being pregnant. No one is as sincere as Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling would make different night snacks every day, such as stomach warming tea, liver protecting tea, worry-relief tea..., and even the daily footwashing water was different. She liked medical treatment, Ling Chen enjoyed her things, Xu But the mood has also improved a lot, Ling Chen felt refreshed recently.


    "Ling''er, you are pregnant now, don''t do some things yourself," Ling Chen frowned and looked at her.


    "It''s really okay. I know how to count. If I''m happy, I can''t do nothing. The mother is in good health and the child will be healthy. Don''t worry, I know how to count!" Lan Ling patted Ling Chen''s hand.


    Since knowing that a small life lived in his body, Lan Ling''s mood has changed a lot.


    The past has passed. Only by remembering the happy things and forgetting the sad can one go on happily.


    Her feet were not honest, and stepped on his big feet. He reached out and hugged her and sat on his lap, "Ling''er, in a few days, there will be a ceremony, don''t bother you." Ling Chen knew that she was always bored of complicated Ceremony.


    "What ceremony?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I want to enshrine you as a queen, and the harem cannot remain empty forever."


    Lan Ling was so scared that he slid off Ling Chen''s leg. Almost fell into the footbath.


    Ling Chen grabbed her, "What do you mean? What if I scare my son!"


    "Ling Chen, isn''t the position of the queen for your sweetheart?"


    "Yes. I have worked so hard to lay down the position of the queen, and I just want to give it to the one I love." Ling Chen leaned back in the chair comfortably.


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "What do you mean by me?"


    Lan Ling held Ling Chen''s face with both hands and looked at it. He leaned forward and sniffed, "I haven''t drunk either!"


    "Lan Ling, I am the emperor, how can this kind of thing be child''s play!" Ling Chen angrily stretched his hand into her clothes and squeezed it fiercely. Lan Ling was in pain and returned the man with an embroidered fist.


    Ling Chen grabbed her and held her hand, "Why, are you not willing? You are not willing to be my queen?"


    Lan Ling couldn''t do it manually, and said angrily: "I''m afraid I will become a queen and die sooner! I just want to stay by your side like this."


    Ling Chen chuckled, "What are you afraid of? I will protect you. If I want to kill you, don''t you have a gold medal to avoid death?"

 Chapter 118

    "How many times can I avoid the death-free gold medal? Is it for a lifetime?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Only once, do you have so little confidence in me?" Ling Chen pinched her nose.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, but I don''t have confidence in myself. Lan Ling has one of the greatest advantages, that is, he still has self-knowledge."


    Lan Ling dangled while talking, Ling Chen held her head and hugged her while still on the bed, "No matter how restless you are, just do it."


    "No, now is the dangerous period," Lan Ling blushed, Ling Chen took the opportunity to bully him and kissed her deeply.


    After a long and deep kiss, the faces of the two people became hot. Ling Chen stood up and looked at Lan Ling, rubbing her nose gently, "The Queen''s seat, what I said is true."


    Lan Ling understood the emperor''s intentions and knew he was sincere at this time.


    Lan Ling sighed, "I''m only suitable to be a wife. To be a queen, I won''t be a good queen. First of all, I don''t have a queen''s broad mind. I''m jealous and won''t let you accept a concubine. Didn''t the court minister make you abolish me?"


    Ling Chen''s smiling eyes curled up, "I also feel that too many concubines are indeed not a good thing. Even if you don''t like it, you have to bother with it. It''s really boring. With this energy, it''s better to do something else."


    Lan Ling tilted his head and looked at him up and down in amazement, chuckled in his mouth, and Ling Chen who was watching also looked at himself up and down: "What''s wrong?"


    "Knowing you for so long, I finally heard you say something right!" Lan Ling said admiringly.


    Ling Chen angrily pressed Lan Ling under him, "You know you are mad at me all day! Little fairy!" He really got angry, and I didn''t even say it.


    "Be careful! Not yet!" Lan Ling kicked him.


    "I asked the imperial doctor. As long as the method is proper, it is okay." Ling Chen didn''t want to let her go.


    Lan Ling blushed, "Do you even ask about this?"


    "I am the emperor, there is nothing I can''t ask."


    Lan Ling actually has his own ideas. In her life, she only wanted Ling Chen''s sincerity. She can give the queen seat to others. This is actually balanced. She doesn''t want to be greedy, let alone ambitious.


    Ling Chen''s big hand stroked her lower abdomen, gently grinding, "Silly girl, now I have a child, but I can''t just think about myself. Have you thought about the future of the child?" Ling Chen asked slowly.


    Lan Ling "clicked" in his heart, and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen felt her strangeness.


    "Don''t tell me, I really didn''t think about it. I suddenly felt terrible when you mentioned it." Lan Ling''s hand grabbed Ling Chen''s big hand.


    "I just want my child to grow up safely, and I don''t want him to participate in the fight." Lan Ling thought of the power struggle between the former prince, Ning Wang and Ling Chen, and some lives were lost.


    Although the children born in the royal family are rich in clothes and food, their fate is often not in their own hands, or even their lives.


    Ling Chen hugged her, "Therefore, my prince must be a prostitute, and his name is right. Don''t worry, with me, there will be no things you think about."


    Ling Chen knew what Lan Ling was worried about.


    Lan Ling is not stupid, she just doesn''t care about these things. Now reminded her that she should understand her painstaking efforts.


    "I understand. But Wen Heng is also pregnant with your child, and she is your sweetheart. The things you promised her suddenly change, I''m afraid she will... The things she did should really be killed. I hate her, but children are always innocent..."


    Lan Ling never thought that Ling Chen would really make her a queen, she knew that Ling Chen would definitely have her own arrangements.


    But any unfair arrangement, or a slightly biased arrangement, will lead to battles and even destruction between the princes.


    "Ling Chen, if it''s because of a child, let''s wait until the child is born. In case I gave birth to a girl, and Wen Heng gave birth to a boy, how can you make her child feel bad?"


    The eldest prince, the emperor''s first child, is particularly important. If it is not a direct birth, there will be many incidents. Besides, it is Wen Heng''s child.


    Lan Ling didn''t want to cause trouble to the child. She understood Wen Heng''s position in the emperor''s heart. That is something no one can replace. During Ling Chen''s darkest days and most in need of care and help, Wen Heng accompanied him.


    In the royal family, the mother is more expensive than the child, and the child is also more expensive than the mother.


    Wen Heng''s position in the heart of the emperor remains unchanged, so how can Wen Heng allow his children to fall behind?


    Wen Heng''s methods and ruthless Lan Ling have already learned that if her child gets in the way of her child, she will get rid of it without hesitation, but she can''t do it.


    Lan Ling only hopes that his children will be safe. The emperor''s kindness could even harm the child, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Chen held her hand: "Don''t worry about it, I know what you are thinking, I have my own arrangements." He hugged her, squeezed her waist with his big hand, and held her delicate body tightly in his hand. .


    Lan Ling couldn''t sleep over and over, Ling Chen finally held her head and nodded her sleeping acupoint.


    On the second day, Lan Ling opened his eyes and Ling Chen had already left.


    The palace soon spread the news that the concubine Ling was pregnant and was about to be made queen.


    In the court, except for Liu Shangshu''s opposition, no one opposed it as before.


    There is actually no reason to object.


    Lan Jingtian is dead, and Huo Jingyun''s great achievements are unmatched in this new regime. Moreover, Lan Ling was pregnant.


    Lan Ling was pregnant, the emperor''s smile could be seen by everyone in the hall.


    This emperor is not the kind of indulgent woman who seemed to be indulged in female **** before. His harem is less than any emperor''s concubines, even less than the wives of ordinary ministers.


    He used to go in and out of the Goulan Red Mansion frequently. It turned out to be there to talk about things. He found many women, who turned out to be not his women.


    His previous sensual variety of dogs and horses was just a protective color. He is not as unruly as he seems, his mind and belly are far from what they can understand. And what he decides is hard to change.


    Liu Shangshu is because of his daughter Liu Hui, Liu Hui is the concubine Hui, currently the highest in the palace.


    Although Wen Heng is still an imperial concubine, Wen Heng has committed serious crimes these few times. Although the emperor saved her life, she has actually lost the virtue of a queen.


    The emperor¡¯s sentiment towards the concubine Ling was seen by everyone, but he thought that Lan Ling was Lan Jingtian¡¯s daughter after all, and the emperor had not been promoted to the concubine Ling. This shows her status in the heart of the emperor. .


    Although she is pregnant now, Liu Shangshu still wants to give it a try.


    Northwest Hou rebelled, the queen''s seat could not be Guan Yue. Northwest Hou and Lan Jingtian are fundamentally different.


    Guan Yue is now relegated to a concubine, confined in Zhong''an Palace, and can no longer be a queen.


    Then there is Concubine Jing. Regardless of her family background or the emperor''s feelings towards her, she is not competitive at all.


    After thinking about it, Liu Shangshu felt that the queen''s seat could only be Liu Hui''s, so he asked people close to him to raise objections in the court.


    Their opposition was immediately refuted by Bai Shaoting and Han Zhitao.


    "Since she met the emperor, the concubine Lingfei saved the emperor several times. She also made great contributions when she became the emperor. She has a sincere and straightforward temperament. There is an emperor''s heir, she is a queen, she is a perfect match!"


    Han Zhitao said with sincerity.

 Chapter 119

    Rui Wang was silent. He originally thought that the queen''s seat must be gentle.


    He didn''t expect Wen Heng to do so many things to hurt Lan Ling. The more I want to get it, the more I will lose it. Why doesn''t she understand? King Rui couldn''t understand Wen Heng anymore, she was a very smart woman.


    Ling Chen just listened quietly, without announcing the final decision.


    He just wanted to hear how many people opposed it.


    When Wen Heng heard the news, he thought he had heard it wrong. Although she had long felt that Ling Chen had changed.


    Did he really lose me?


    He hasn''t been to Yongan Palace for a long time.


    The emperor retired today, and Yang Shu whispered to the emperor: "The emperor, the maid is here to report, the concubine Yi Gui of Yongan Palace has not eaten for two days..."


    The emperor paused, "Is she sick? Please call a doctor if she is sick."


    "The waiter didn''t say that he was sick, only that the empress refused to eat..."


    Ling Chen turned and walked towards Yong''an Palace.


    Wen Heng lay there with his eyes closed, a cold breath passed into his nose, Wen Heng knew he was coming.


    He came anyway. He still cares about me.


    Wen Heng opened his eyes and Ling Chen stood in front of her with the back of his hand.


    Wen Heng suddenly became uneasy. She had a lot to ask him, she wanted to question him, and she wanted to scold him for being upset, but at this time she couldn''t speak at all. The gap between them is getting deeper and deeper, as if it has been insurmountable.


    "Achen, you are here." She has run out of strength.


    Ling Chen turned around and looked at her lightly. There was no previous light in his eyes, he was so indifferent, as if they were strangers between them.


    "Achen, you want Lan Ling to be the queen, is it true?"


    "Yes." Ling Chen replied.


    Wen Heng finally shed tears, "Well, I don''t believe what others say, I just want to hear you say it in person. I understand. I am extremely guilty, I admit it. In this palace, only Lan Ling can hold the position of queen. Congratulations to her for me,"


    Wen Heng lay down, seeming to have exhausted all his strength, and turned his face inside.


    "Wen Heng, you are the one who defeated me first. The things you do can no longer be the queen. I don''t want a woman with a vicious heart to be a queen in the harem."


    Wen Heng sneered: "Wen Heng has always been a vicious-hearted person, as before. Had the emperor forgotten that when you were nine years old, the little palace lady who beat you was drowned in the pond by me? When you were ten years old, The servant deducted your expense. I caught the python and put it into his room, entangled him alive?


    "You let me stay with the Emperor Xian. The Emperor Xian is very kind to me, but I will report all his actions to you..."


    Ling Chen walked over slowly and looked down at her, "So, after you did so many things that hurt Lan Ling, I have been protecting you! Keep you! I can only watch Lan Ling have nightmares at night! Even you betrayed I, I also forgive you! If you were someone else, I would have cut her out long ago, don''t you understand?"


    Wen Heng fell on the bed, tears like rain, "I hurt her because of you! I love you! But you have changed your heart. Only her is in your heart!"


    "Wen Heng, do you really love me? I once said that I promised that yours will not change. Lan Ling is the person I like, and I let you accept her. But you want her life! You hurt She is the same as hurting me! You don''t love me!"


    Wen Heng could not cry.


    "Wen Heng, the child in the stomach belongs to you. If you want to go on a hunger strike, I can''t control you. If you don''t want it, I will let you go! I hate the threats of others! I will not come to Yongan Palace again for this kind of thing in the future! You are so good at it!"


    He left without hesitation.


    Wen Heng put away his tears, his eyes fixed on the window, no more waves.


    Twenty days before the New Year, the emperor issued an imperial decree canonizing Lan Ling as the queen.


    On the day the emperor issued the imperial decree, the concubine Wen Heng was also released from Yong''an Palace. She was still living in Yong''an Palace, but she didn''t have to be detained anymore. The previous configuration is also restored. She has been pregnant for five months.


    Guan Yue was also released, and Guan Yue was demoted to Concubine De, still living in Zhong''an Palace.


    Three days later, the queen canonization ceremony was held.


    Ling Chen knew that Lan Ling had never liked these complicated procedures, so he made an order because Lan Ling was pregnant, and everything was kept simple.


    But no matter how simple it is, it is also the Queen¡¯s canonization gift.


    Early in the morning, Jixiang and Lixia put on Lan Ling''s brocade dress with golden silk embroidered with Xiangfeng. The base is Luan pattern small wheel flower, gold medal purple ribbon. The waist is tied with a jade belt, studded with snow-colored beads.


    Hair is combed into a vertebral bun, with a peach-shaped golden crown studded with pearls and jade, embellished with golden phoenixes, two phoenixes are inserted on each side of the bun, red coral hairpin, and emerald golden hairpins, auspicious still Lan Ling stopped by inserting accessories on his head.


    "It''s too heavy! Just wear what you have to wear." Lan Ling ordered.


    Jixiang had no choice but to save the accessories behind.


    In auspicious hour, Lan Ling knelt at the solemn Taimiao Temple Sacrificial Ceremony, listened to the congratulatory message of the Si Gongyi reciting the four or six parallel essays, and accepted the Golden Book Jinbao. The gold books and gold treasures used by the queen were drawn up by the Ministry of Rites half a month ago.


    After the ceremony, Lan Ling was dizzy and tinnitus.


    Ling Chen supported her and stared at her, "You are finally my queen."


    Lan Ling smiled and tilted his head to look at him, "Congratulations to the emperor."


    Ling Chen laughed: "You are still so out of shape! Do you want to be dignified and understand?"


    Lan Ling immediately stood up straight: "The concubine understands, dignified and dignified!"


    The angry Ling Chen wanted to kick her very much.


    On that day, Liu Hui, Guan Yue, and Lin Jing all brought gifts to congratulate Lan Ling in Wangyou Palace. Whether it is true or not, everyone is still very affectionate in face.


    Liu Hui and Lan Ling had a misunderstanding because of Liu Hui''s child having a tyre. Although the misunderstanding was resolved later, they still had little contact with each other. Lan Ling seldom walked in other palaces, and the two met only to say hello.


    Liu Hui also knew that her father wanted to be a queen. But she knew very well that the emperor could not make her a queen.


    She married the emperor when he was a prince, and it can be said that she is the first woman the emperor is marrying. But the emperor has always been lukewarm to her.


    Every time he goes to her palace, he is like a routine official business, and there is no extra word, he is a real stranger.


    She understood the emperor''s mind. The position of the queen is either Wen Heng or Lan Ling. She had never thought about it, so she was at ease. Her father once sent someone to tell her that she wanted to fight for her as a queen, but she did not agree. She knows the result.


    The more desires, the more disappointments, and it is easy to become obsessed and worry.


    Wen Heng also came to Wangshou Palace the next day.


    Ling Shuang, Yu Rong, and Pearl are all in Wangshou Palace.


    Lan Ling was a little surprised when she saw her coming.


    Wen Heng''s face was pale, thin, and his stomach was already big. She stood in the courtyard with her hands resting on her waist, giving Lan Ling a salute.


    Lan Ling quickly let Zhishu and Ink Painting support her.


    Wen Heng said: "Wen Heng knows that the empress does not want to see me, but since we all live in the palace, the etiquette in the palace still has to be followed. Wen Heng congratulates the empress empress. It''s just that Wen Heng didn''t bring gifts, and knew that neither did the empresses. Will see it in the eyes."


    Lan Ling doesn''t believe that Wen Heng is really here to congratulate him. Wen Heng has always been arrogant and the emperor is protecting him everywhere. How could she come to congratulate her?


    Although Lan Ling is harmless, he still has a defensive heart.


    "I don''t have to be polite, Concubine Yi is heavy. You don''t have to observe the etiquette, let alone be so polite. Go back to the palace and have a baby." Lan Ling really didn''t want to see her, let alone show her in her palace.


    "We are all the women of the emperor, and it is inevitable to see each other often. We also ask the Empress Empress to have a large number of them, and don''t care about the previous things," Wen Heng said in a magnificent manner.


    Lan Ling looked at her, "I have forgotten the past."


    Wen Heng looked at her: "Queen Empress, Wen Heng has something to say to the Queen Empress."


    Lan Ling looked at her suspiciously and walked over slowly.


    Wen Heng''s voice was very low, and Lan Ling listened to her slowly and said, "Do you know why he wants to make you a queen? Because he needs Huo Jingyun. Do you know why Huo Jingyun never marries? Because Huo Jingyun The person you like is you!"


    Lan Ling took a deep breath and took two steps back: "You are talking nonsense!"


    Wen Heng humbly said goodbye and took the girl away.


    Lixia stood behind Lan Ling and whispered: "What did she just say? Has she accepted this reality?"


    Lan Ling shook his head, how could Wen Heng accept it easily?


    She knew Wen Heng''s words were not credible, and the strange expression on Wen Heng''s face made her shudder.


    Wen Heng has no good intentions, and her words are even less credible!


    Since the emperor issued the imperial decree to make her a queen, Lan Ling has understood that her future life is to use a twelve-point spirit. For her children, she must show courage to fight with them, and these fights will never end. .


    It was only when she had a child that she understood that many things were not something she could avoid if she wanted to.


    Thinking of this, she sighed again. She hates this kind of life the most.


    Ling Shuang said: "Maybe Yi Guifei really figured it out?"


    Yu Rong shook her head. "How is it possible. But the matter of face is still to be done. In short, you have to be more careful."


    Lan Ling nodded. How could Wen Heng''s cruel and merciless Lan Ling not know. When Wen Heng entered her Wangshou Palace, she was frightened, for fear that something would happen to her here.


    At noon, Lan Ling left them for lunch together. Wangshou Palace is rarely so lively.


    After lunch, Lan Ling and Yu Rong played the piano together, Ling Shuang and Pearl scored the music. Several people were playing happily, and the emperor walked in with Jin.


    Ling Chen retired and heard Bai Shaoting say that Yu Rong was in Wangyou Palace, and he also went directly to Wangyou Palace, followed by King Rui, Huo Jingyun, and Bai Shaoting.


    From a long distance, everyone heard the sound of the piano in Wangshou Palace. Ling Chen rejoiced in his heart. Lan Ling doesn''t play the piano often, and she prefers to be a female celebrity and eat in her free time.


    "Big Brother Bai, are you leaving?" Yu Rong saw Bai Shaoting and immediately stood up.


    "Let''s go." Bai Shaoting reached out and took Yu Rong.


    "Knowing that your husband and wife are affectionate, don''t have to be so anxious, as if you were abused in Wangshou Palace," Lan Ling teased Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong can''t spare her: "Isn''t this making room for the queen and the emperor!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Lan Ling admired the lives of Yu Rong and Bai Shaoting very much. That is the life she wants, but unfortunately, this life is no longer possible.


    Yu Rong followed Bai Shaoting and Zhenzhu stood up, "Empress, Zhenzhu also left."


    Lan Ling thought that King Rui was here to pick her up, "Well, King Rui has come to pick you up, so please go back."


    Pearl looked up at King Rui and asked, "Is the prince going back now?"


    King Rui shook his head: "You go back first, this king has other things."


    Pearl lowered her head, her face darkened, and bowed to the emperor and Lan Ling, and went out with the girl.


    Ling Chen glanced at King Rui: "I will not discuss matters with you today."


    King Rui nodded, "It''s not an official business." King Rui also left, not in the same direction as Pearl.


    Ling Chen looked at Ling Shuang, "It just so happens that you are here. In the past few days, the great prince Dou Erqin of the Great Moon Kingdom will come to propose marriage. This great prince is a talent, and the king treats him very seriously! He will inherit the throne in the future, you can''t No more willful."


    "What? Proposing marriage? Dou Erqin?" Ling Shuang changed his face.


    "Dou Erqin, you know, he came three years ago. You are a princess, and you have the responsibility to go to neighboring countries to make friends for the great prosperity of the country. Besides, Dou Erqin is worthy of you!" Ling Chen said harshly.


    Ling Shuang cried and ran out.


    Seeing that Ling Chen''s face was not good, Lan Ling personally brought her tea.


    Ling Chen sat there, rubbing his temples with his hands, seemingly tired. He rarely did this. During this time, he wrote papers late into the night and got up early the next morning, never seeing him so tired.


    And today, he let Ling Shuang and his relative attitude, Lan Ling understood that he might have encountered a tricky thing.


    Lan Ling knew that Ling Shuang was in love with Jiang Rui now. Lan Ling didn''t ask what Jiang Rui did to her, she thought she liked it.


    Ling Chen''s hand gently stroked her lower abdomen, "How are you today, did your son toss you?"


    "No. It''s really good."


    "He is very good."


    "How do you know that it is a son, maybe a daughter, don''t you like daughters?" Lan Ling said.


    "I like my children." Ling Chen patted her.


    "Does Ling Shuang have to get married?" Lan Ling tilted his head to look at him.

 Chapter 120

    "If you can avoid a fight with your relatives, why not? Not to mention that Dou Erqin is not a straw bag. He is worthy of Ling Shuang." Ling Chen''s expression became serious.


    "What if Ling Shuang has someone he likes?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Her child''s xinxing, she doesn''t know what she likes, she likes Huo Jingyun, Jiang Rui, and Bai Shaoting at first. When she meets Dou Erqin, she will definitely like it." Ling Chen Disagree.


    "I hope. But..." Lan Ling thought of what Ling Chen had just said, if she could avoid a fight with her relatives, she suddenly understood that the royal family had no love.


    Marriage may be the cheapest way to meet between the two countries. Therefore, being born in the royal family does have a lot of helplessness.


    Lan Ling felt a little distressed suddenly, she walked to Ling Chen and stretched out her hand, reaching out and pressing on his temple, Cuanzhu, Yangbai, Sizhukong, Baihui...


    Ling Chen leaned on the back of the chair comfortably and stopped talking.


    After a while, Lan Ling heard his snoring sound, and turned out to be asleep.


    Lan Ling still gently massaged his head.


    Then softly instructed the girls to prepare dinner.


    She actually understands the current situation in Daxing.


    The geographical position of the Great Moon Kingdom is relatively subtle. It is not close to Daxing and Shang Dan. If the distance is too far to attack, it is not an advantage, but behind the Great Moon Kingdom are Southern Xia and Northern Xia. If you want to get the support of Southern Xia and Northern Xia, the Great Moon Country is a must.


    Ling Feng has now changed his strategy, no longer thinking about attacking Daxing, his ambition is no longer Daxing. He wants to compete for the northern wilderness continent!


    And how could Ling Chen lag behind him willingly.


    The world of men is constantly conquering, conquering enemies, conquering opponents, conquering women, conquering everything you want to conquer...


    It seems that Lan Inspiration has reached the kind of life he hopes for indefinitely.


    Ling Chen sleeps for a while and wakes up soon. He saw Lan Ling put a soft curved cushion on the back of his neck, and his neck was very comfortable against it.


    Lan Ling was sitting there, making a female celebrity. The two pairs of insoles had already been made and placed them aside, watching her gestures and cutting a new pair.


    He stood up and held her hand, "I have done two pairs, how can I do it again? Don''t be too tired."


    "How can two pairs be enough? After a while, I''m getting heavier and I can''t do this. Now do more pairs."


    "Ling''er, don''t work too hard, the Clothing Bureau will do this." Ling Chen didn''t want her to work too hard.


    "I hope you can use what I personally made, and your underwear must also be worn by me personally, hear?"


    Ling Chen raised the corner of his mouth, and answered obediently: "I heard it."


    He saw some small baby clothes, shoes, and small hats in the small basket next to them, very delicate.


    "You made your son''s clothes yourself?" Ling Chen held it in his hand and couldn''t put it down, as if his heart was about to melt.


    "Some of them are made by me, and some are made by Lixia and Jixiang. How do you know it is a son?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The doctor has already told me."


    "Do you like sons? What if it''s a daughter?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I like my children, sons and daughters." Ling Chen''s hand stroked those little clothes.


    At this time, Yang Shu came in, "The emperor, do you want to send dinner to Wangyou Palace?"


    "Pass it." Ling Chen replied.


    "The small kitchen has made dinner, how about a taste of the meals in the Wangshou Palace small kitchen today?" Lan Ling specially made medicated meals for Ling Chen today.


    "Also, Yang Shu, then there is no need to pass the food, let me try the dishes in the small kitchen." Ling Chen said.


    Poplar led out.


    Jixiang walked in, "The emperor, the empress, the cardamom from the palace of the imperial concubine sent a pumpkin cake made by the empress herself."


    "Oh, Concubine Yi is interested." Lan Ling smiled.


    Pumpkin cake is Ling Chen''s favorite.


    Lan Ling asked Jixiang to carry the plate of pumpkin pastry and put it in front of Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling, "Wen Heng will give you food?"


    Lan Ling said, "To be precise, it''s for you."


    "Pumpkin cake is too sweet, my taste has long changed." Ling Chen''s tone was cold, but his face was solemn.


    Lan Ling thought of how arrogant Wen Heng was, who actually made pumpkin cakes himself. Is she showing weakness with Ling Chen?


    Lan Ling picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, Jixiang''s face changed in fright. The emperor is here, so she can''t say anything else.


    Lan Ling shook his head at her, no matter how courage Wen Heng was, he wouldn''t dare to poison the emperor. This dish of pumpkin cakes made it clear that it was for the emperor.


    "Fortunately, it''s not particularly sweet, it tastes good, you can taste it." Lan Ling said to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling and shook his head.


    After dinner, Ling Chen went to the study again, Wang Rui, Han Zhitao, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting were already waiting for him in the study.


    The prince of the Great Moon Kingdom will arrive tomorrow, and I heard that their princess will also come. Ling Chen arranged for everyone to receive them


    When Ling Chen returned to Wushou Palace, Lan Ling was lying on the case, looking like he was waiting for him to come back. He didn''t hold on, and fell asleep unknowingly.


    When he left, he said that she would wait for him and come back in a while. He didn''t expect it to be so late when he came back.


    Ling Chen watched, shook his head, but there was a smile between his brows.


    He stepped forward and hugged Lan Ling in his arms, and just put her on the bed, she opened her eyes in a daze, and stretched out her hands to hold his cheeks, "You are back," she said in a gentle voice at the moment. Without the usual sharp teeth.


    Ling Chen agreed, took off her outer clothes, hooked her waist, and hugged her.


    Lan Ling moved in his arms, his right hand arrogantly placed on his front chest, soft blue silk hanging on his arm, and a few strands of hair rubbing between Ling Chen''s mouth and nose, making him uncontrollable.


    He looked at her motionlessly. The big hand gently stroked her white tender belly. This is the woman and child he loves.


    Since when, he just wanted to hold this woman. Only this woman was in his mind, she seemed to be engraved in his mind.


    Her eyes were tightly closed at this time, and her eyelashes were thin and long, casting a faint shadow on the porcelain-white skin.


    This moment is so beautiful. This feeling of satisfaction even surpassed his feeling of sitting on the ground and achieving hegemony.


    Lan Ling clung to him like a baby. For him, it is total trust and attachment.


    Ling Chen unconsciously kissed her smooth forehead.


    On the second day, when Lan Ling woke up, Ling Chen had disappeared, but her own quilt was tightly covered. He has taken away the insoles she made for him.


    Lan Ling smiled, lay down again, and got into the bed. She was getting lazy now.


    At noon, Tian Ming came over and said, "The empress, the emperor has lunch in Mingguang Hall today. The prince and princess of the Great Moon Kingdom are here, and the emperor said that if the empress thinks it is possible, he can go to Mingguang Hall.


    "Okay, you reply to the emperor and say I will pass." Lan Ling said.


    She does not want to go there, she has been very tired recently.


    But she must go and see what the prince of Dayue Kingdom looks like, it was Ling Chen who was preparing to marry the princess.


    Lan Ling combed and dressed up, and went to Mingguang Hall near noon.


    Unexpectedly, all the concubines of the emperor were there. Including Wen Heng, who is smiling and talking with Liu Hui next to her.

 Chapter 121

    Lan Ling realized that she was late, she glanced at it, and the seat next to the emperor was empty, which should be reserved for herself.


    The Mingguang Hall was full of voices, and no one paid attention to her.


    She puckered her waist and just wanted to sneak over from behind.


    "The empress is here!" Yang Shu sang full of breath.


    Except for the emperor, everyone stood up and saluted, "Happy Empress Empress!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on her.


    Lan Ling bent down and settled there, suddenly realized that they seemed to be saluting me!


    She has always tried to hide herself in public as if she didn''t exist. She does not want to be noticed.


    She didn''t mean to be late today. She got up late at first, and she was entangled with whether to come or not. She entangled for a long time, and in the past few days, she obviously felt that she was particularly lazy.


    More importantly, she forgot that she is now a queen. She thought she was the former humble concubine Ling, sneaking in, no one would pay attention to her.


    Lan Ling''s face was red and his ears were red, it was too shameful, would Ling Chen scold himself?


    She stood up slowly and straightened up.


    But his eyes looked at everyone in astonishment like a fawn.


    Ling Chen sat there, tilted his head and looked at her, seeing her stunned in a panic, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, she was still so senseless!


    "Queen, won''t everyone be flat? Come and sit down!"


    Ling Chen couldn''t bear it and called her.


    Seeing Ling Chen, Lan Ling quickly calmed down. She was Lan Ling after all, and she reacted quickly. She immediately put on an elegant and noble smile on her face, stretched out her hands to make everyone flat, straightened their waists, raised their shoulders, and raised their heads. , Walked slowly to Ling Chen and sat down.


    Ling Chen reached out and held her hand, helped her sit down, and sorted her crooked hairpin.


    With a smile on his face, Wen Heng clasped his hands tightly together, and his nails were almost cut off.


    Lan Ling, as long as you are here, how can I be happy?


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling and said in a low voice: "You sit for a while, if you feel uncomfortable, tell me."


    He remembered that when Wen Heng was pregnant, he couldn''t smell any strange smell.


    "Well, it''s okay, I''ll just say it if it''s uncomfortable." Lan Ling said while scanning the tables below, and he really saw a few strangers.


    "The emperor, which is Dou Erqin?" Lan Ling asked Ling Chen softly.


    "The first one at the main table on the left is his sister Dou Wan''er next to him." Ling Chen said quietly.


    Lan Ling looked at the man with a burly figure, single eyelids, a high nose, and a simple face. Although his appearance was not as good as Jiang Rui''s chic and heroic appearance, he was considered a talent.


    The woman next to her has thick eyebrows and deep eye sockets, which is very beautiful.


    Lan Ling watched Ling Shuang sitting there, lowered his head to eat the dishes in front of him, his expression indifferent.


    In the past few days, she wanted to find a chance to ask Jiang Rui''s meaning, but she had never seen him.


    Ling Chen was talking and laughing, and was discussing the wonders of the world with the ministers and Dou Erqin. Ling Chen at this time, very much like the way Lan Ling had just met when he first met, with smiles and eloquent talk, looking unrestrained.


    Suddenly Dou Erqin stood up and walked to Ling Shuang''s side, holding a white jade bottle in his hand, "Beautiful princess, this is the holy water and spar from Moon Lake in the Great Moon Country, for the princess."


    Ling Shuang was taken aback for a moment.


    Dou Erqin had been to Daxing before. At that time Ling Shuang was seven or eight years old. She once heard that Moon Lake in the Great Moon Kingdom was their holy water. If there is a lover, she will give the holy water of Moon Lake to her lover. This is their custom.


    Ling Shuang pretended not to understand, stretched out his hand to take the white jade bottle and looked at it, "Well, your Royal Highness, I also have one of this bottle, which was given to me by my sweetheart."


    Dou Erqin''s expression stagnated.


    Ling Chen suppressed the smile on his face: "That person is already dead, the seventh princess doesn''t need to mention it again."


    Ling Shuang''s face changed.


    What she said just now was false, but the emperor''s brother said that, was it a threat to her? If she disagrees with the marriage, will the imperial brother kill Jiang Rui?


    Ling Shuang held holy water in his hand and stared at Ling Chen with a look of horror.


    Douerton did not expect that the holy water he sent would make Princess Lingshuang so frightened.


    Ling Shuang raised his hand and returned the white bottle to him, and Doulton held it in his hand, in a dilemma.


    At this time Dou Wan''er stood up and reached out and took the bottle from Dou Erqin, "Princess Lingshuang, you know that my eldest brother is giving you this holy water to show you his heart. If you don''t want to say it directly, is it a big deal? Are all the girls so twitchy?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to. I mean someone!" Ling Shuang looked up at her directly.


    Dou Wan''er put the bottle in her pocket, "Brother, if she doesn''t want to, why should you force it! This holy water is just to lend to my sister!"


    Dou Erqin smiled heartily and turned back to his seat.


    Dou Wan''er bowed and saluted Ling Chen: "The emperor, this princess and eldest brother came to Daxing country together. They were married. Now, the princess of Daxing has no intention of this. It seems that this time the task given to us by the father It can''t be done."


    Ling Chen glanced at her, and then at King Rui, "Daxing sincerely makes friends with Dayue Country, princess, please stay calm."


    Dou Wan''er walked to Ling Chen and handed the holy water: "The emperor, this princess will give you this holy water!"


    Lan Ling''s expression changed instantly.


    Ling Chen paused, raised his eyebrows, and stretched out his hand to take it and said with a smile: "There are many good men in Daxing. I will keep this holy water for you, and I will give it to him when I find a suitable princess!"


    Ling Chen knew what Dou Wan''er meant.


    He saw Dou Wan''er relieved her brother, she was smart and bold, and she had the demeanor of Lan Ling.


    But he didn''t want to marry her. Lan Ling frowned and worried, making him worried.


    He wanted to marry Dou Wan''er to King Rui very much, but he didn''t know what King Rui was thinking, so he wanted to wait to ask King Rui before making plans.


    Lan Ling felt that this matter couldn''t just end like this. After all, Ling Shuang was in front of so many people, preventing the prince of the Great Moon Kingdom from coming to stage, and Dou Wan''er was also in front of so many people, giving her holy water to the emperor.


    Really uneasy.


    After the banquet, Ling Chen did not arrive at her Wangyou Palace.


    Ling Shuang didn''t come over either. Later Xiao Guizi said that Ling Shuang was forbidden by the emperor in his palace, and no one was allowed to see her.


    Lan Ling sighed, she secretly went to Shufang Palace and saw the tight guard at the door, it seemed that Ling Chen was really angry.


    She thought of Ling Chen''s troubles. In the past, she would definitely complain about Ling Chen and exchange the happiness of the princess for her own stability, but now she didn''t think so.


    Personal happiness is negligible compared to the disaster brought about by the war between the two countries.


    Jiang Rui is an orphan and has no background except for a person from Tsing Yi Tang. As the emperor Ling Chen, how could he let the princess marry him.


    Besides, Lan Ling didn''t know whether Jiang Rui liked the princess. She wanted to help Ling Shuang, but she couldn''t harm Jiang Rui.


    The princess had already rejected Dou Erqin in front of so many people. Although Dou Erqin was not angry at the time, how many men could accept being rejected in public? Besides, he is the prince.


    Ling Shuang is indeed willful.


    Ling Chen has not come over these few days. He never even returned to the harem.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lan Ling looked incredible when he saw Xiao Guizi coming back from outside.


    He was taken aback when he saw Lan Ling.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Niangniang, I heard that the emperor is going to marry the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom..."


    "Who did you hear?" Lan Ling didn''t believe it.


    "Everyone is spreading that because the princess doesn''t want to be married to their prince, and their princess has fallen in love with the emperor, they have been pestering the emperor these days..."


    Lan Ling didn''t believe it. But I feel that this is true.


    At the banquet that day, although Ling Chen rejected Dou Wan''er, Lan Ling felt abnormal when the princess looked at the emperor''s eyes.

 Chapter 122

    Lan Ling wanted to ask Ling Chen, but couldn''t understand what he wanted to ask.


    Tell him not to marry Dou Wan''er?


    Ling Shuang had already rejected Dou Erqin, and Ling Chen could no longer reject Dou Wan''er unless Daxing met Da Yue Guobing.


    Lan Ling sat down, feeling depressed.


    Ling Chen didn''t come to Wangshou Palace these few days, it wasn''t just because he was busy.


    Since he gave me the seat of the queen, he wanted to take the concubine, wouldn''t he not tell me? Lan Ling''s hand gently stroked her lower abdomen.


    Since she had a baby, her mood has changed a lot, not as sharp as before. But why did Ling Chen never see her?


    On this day, when it snowed, Lan Ling went to the yard to see Xiao Guizi, Zhang Dong, and the others with a few girls who used the basket to buckle the sparrows.


    Wen Heng walked in.


    "Is Concubine Yi okay?" Lan Ling asked.


    Wen Heng smiled slightly, "The queen needn''t be so alert, as if I''m going to eat you." She sneered.


    "I heard that they are meeting together at Concubine Hui''s Changle Palace to entertain Princess Dou Wan''er, and the emperor is also there. It''s okay if I don''t go, and the empress did not go?" Wen Heng asked strangely.


    Lan Ling smiled: "You and I are both pregnant, and I don''t have much fun after going, and they affect others." Lan Ling said.


    "You can think about it. It seems that the emperor is going to marry Dou Wan''er, you agree." Wen Heng looked up at Lan Ling, "I thought you would oppose it!" She looked at Lan Ling with a smile and turned away.


    Jixiang said angrily: "Niang, Yi Guifei is too rude!"


    "Forget it." Lan Ling understood that Wen Heng never thought she was a queen. The Queen¡¯s seat should have been warm and balanced. Lan Ling felt like he had stolen it.


    Wen Heng specially came to tell her today that Liu Hui and the others were hosting the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom in Changle Palace.


    Lan Ling knew that Wen Heng was not kind, but he was really uncomfortable after hearing the news.


    It turns out that she, the queen, is really a decoration.


    How long will he avoid me?


    Ling Chen never told Lan Ling about marrying his concubine, and Lan Ling didn''t ask.


    Wen Heng''s words made Lan Ling feel depressed. In the afternoon, the wind stopped. Lan Ling took Lixia to the plum blossom forest in front of the Changxin Palace to see the plum blossoms.


    Lixia said worriedly: "Manny, you still don''t go. Although the wind has stopped, the snow is too slippery, what if it gets slippery?"


    "I''ll do it slower. I''m really bored. You ask Xiao Guizi to bring a few bottles, and let''s go pick the snow tea from the plum blossoms." Lan Ling ordered.


    There was a large plum blossom forest in front of her former Changxin Palace. At this time Dongmei is in full bloom.


    Lan Ling was dressed in a water-blue cloak embroidered with white flowers, and her white fox fur set off her white hibiscus noodles.


    Lixia, Jixiang and Xiao Guizi followed behind.


    When we arrive in Meilin, plum is inlaid in the snow, and Meiying lies alone, slanting the shadow horizontally, and is very quiet.


    Lan Ling and the girls picked the snow in the stamens with silver spoons and put them into the white jade bottle.


    "Niang, there are so many sparrows here, we should have brought them here by Jiang Yanlu, we can detain a lot of them. The sparrows in our yard have all become fine, and the millet we ate has been eaten, but we can''t deduct one!" Little Guizi said.


    "Wrong, that''s because you spilled too much millet. They have not waited into the basket, they are already full, how can they take risks? Sparrows are not stupid!" Lixia said.


    Lan Ling was standing next to a tall plum tree. The flowers of this tree were thicker than other trees, and there were more flowers blooming.


    There was a playful voice behind him, as well as a hearty laughter, that familiar voice suddenly stunned Lan Ling, she knew who was coming.


    Lan Ling sighed and did not look back.


    She heard Lixia calling her, "Manny, the emperor, they are here."


    The girl and the **** knelt down to ask for peace, Lan Ling slowly turned around and watched them stand there.


    Ling Chen was dressed in a black cloak and looked at her silently with no expression on his face.


    It was Dou Wan''er who stood with him.


    There are Liu Hui, Lin Jing and Guan Yue beside them. There were smiles on their faces, and Lan Ling knew they were watching her jokes.


    Tian Ming frowned and lowered his head, Yang Shu and Gu Fan were behind Ling Chen.


    Everyone bowed and saluted.


    "Wan''er, I''ve seen Empress Empress," Ling Chen said to Dou Wan''er who was standing there.


    "Wan''er has seen the Empress Empress." Dou Wan''er was clever.


    Ling Chen came over: "What are you doing out again in such a cold day?"


    Lan Ling sneered: "The emperor, the concubine is only pregnant, not sick. Besides, the emperor didn''t say that the concubine should be restrained? Since he disturbed the emperor Yaxing, the concubine retired!" Lan Ling''s voice was cold, bowed and turned around. gone.


    Ling Chen''s face was cold, Ling Chen was upset when she called her concubine, he was used to her calling him by name directly.


    Lan Ling didn''t understand what Ling Chen meant when he kept hiding from her.


    Seeing Lan Ling lead the girls and leave without looking back, Ling Chen looked at Dou Wan''er, "You and Concubine Hui and they are walking around in the yard."


    Dou Wan''er pulled Ling Chen''s sleeve and was about to act like a baby when Ling Chen had already walked away. Dou Wan''er stood there with frown, saying that the emperor was so unruly and pitying, why turned his face so quickly!


    Ling Chen hurriedly chased Lan Ling. He saw Lan Ling walking hurriedly from a distance, feeling uncomfortable in his heart, and chased him a few steps.


    "Ling''er!" He yelled.


    Lan Ling''s footsteps were faster.


    Ling Chen came over in a few steps and hugged her, "How can I tell you not to agree, I am too indulgent of you!"


    "Who allowed the emperor to indulge his concubines? The emperor can punish his concubines!"


    "You!" Ling Chen hugged her tightly, "Don''t move, be careful of hurting the child."


    Lan Ling couldn''t move, and his heart was even more uncomfortable, tears streaming out.


    He hugged her and walked to Wangshou Palace, Merlin was not close to Wangshou Palace.


    Lan Ling struggled down. Ling Chen held her hands tightly.


    "Ling Shuang refuses to marry. I can''t refuse to marry again. I have not told you that I wanted to let King Rui marry her. King Rui has never had a concubine."


    Lan Ling''s small face was pale, and big tears fell silently. Ling Chen felt distressed, "Don''t cry, okay?"


    "Did King Rui agree?" Lan Ling asked.


    "King Rui agrees, but Dou Wan''er disagrees. So Ling''er, I have agreed to include her in the harem as my concubine."


    Lan Ling sneered, "The concubine knows." Lan Ling shook Ling Chen''s hand away and walked quickly.


    Ling Chen stood there, watching Lan Ling go further and further.


    Knowing that he was helpless, I believe him, but why is it still so uncomfortable?


    Lan Ling cried as he walked.


    As the New Year''s Eve approaches, Ling Chen gets busier and busier. During this time, he has only been to Wangshou Palace twice, sat for a while and left.


    Lan Ling didn''t rely on him as much as before, and the two of them were always indifferent when they met. Ling Chen was even more troubled.


    He gave Liu Hui the matter of marrying the princess. The reason is that the queen is pregnant and cannot be too tired.


    Dou Wan''er has returned to Great Moon Country, and her wedding date is set on the eighteenth of the first lunar month.


    Ling Shuang lifted his ban on the day before New Year''s Eve.


    She came to Lan Ling''s palace early in the morning.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, I heard that Brother Huang wants to marry the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom for me. Are you angry with me?"


    Lan Ling smiled, "That''s your emperor brother''s decision. Why am I angry with you?"


    "But the emperor once said that he won''t accept his concubine anymore, he just wants to be with you." Ling Shuang felt very guilty.


    "When did he say that, why didn''t I know?" Lan Ling asked.


    "When you were in Moshan, there was a letter from a minister asking the emperor brother to accept the concubine, and the emperor brother refused. We ate together, the emperor said himself."


    Lan Ling looked up at Ling Shuang, pondering, did I really misunderstand him?

 Chapter 123

    "Sister-in-law Ling, you are not angry with me, you must be angry with the emperor brother? The emperor also wants to marry that woman because of me!"


    Lan Ling patted Ling Shuang and said, "He is the emperor after all, and sometimes there are many things to consider."


    "I think the eldest prince looks good, is it because of Jiang Rui that you don''t want to marry him?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. I like Jiang Rui." Ling Shuang said to Lan Ling very seriously.


    Lan Ling looked at her: "Does Jiang Rui know? Does Jiang Rui agree? If you want to be with Jiang Rui, can your emperor brother agree?"


    Ling Shuang lowered his head, "Brother Emperor disagrees, so I still want to ask Sister Ling''s wife for help."


    "I will definitely help you, but I want to know Jiang Rui''s thoughts. You are a princess, and the emperor will not treat you anything, but Jiang Rui, I am afraid that your emperor brother will kill him!" Lan Ling was worried.


    She hadn''t seen Huo Jingyun in the past few days, and she wanted to ask Jiang Rui''s thoughts.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the palace held a banquet in Mingguang Hall to entertain some important ministers.


    Yu Rong and Shen Zhenzhu were all there, and Huo Jingyun brought Liang Hongxiu and Jiang Rui.


    The banquet is full of joy, the monarch and the ministers are harmonious, and the harem is peaceful.


    Lan Ling sat there, and did not communicate with Ling Chen. She ate relatively little, and Ling Chen kept picking vegetables for her.


    Looking for a free time, Lan Ling asked Jiang Rui: "Have you heard about the princess? She refused to make a marriage for you. What do you mean to her?"


    Jiang Rui looked at her: "Ling''er, she is a princess, I dare not climb high. Blame me for not telling her clearly earlier."


    "But the princess likes you very much. Aside from her identity as a princess, you really don''t like her at all?" Lan Ling said.


    Jiang Rui was silent.


    Lan Ling slapped Jiang Rui: "I see! Do you like princesses too? Just say that if you like it, it''s not your character to hesitate!"


    Jiang Rui sighed, "I''m afraid I won''t be worthy of her, but I failed her."


    Lan Ling knew that Jiang Rui also liked the princess, even though they had been quarreling together, they were a happy couple.


    "Aren''t you always fearless? Then let yourself match her. The princess is really good. If you really like it, don''t miss it." Lan Ling said.


    Lan Ling returned to his seat, Ling Chen glanced at her, "You are very worried about others."


    "Who is someone else? Where is someone else. Ling Shuang is your sister, Jiang Rui is my family. Ling Shuang likes Jiang Rui, would you agree?" Lan Ling asked him directly.


    Ling Chen pondered for a while, "Jiang Rui needs further tempering and can marry Ling Shuang only after he has made meritorious service!"


    Lan Ling understood that he agreed. She glanced at Ling Chen, he didn''t seem to be as merciless as before.


    Ling Chen grabbed her hand and squeezed it tightly: "Ling''er, one year has passed again, don''t get angry with me, don''t ignore me, okay?"


    Lan Ling sighed, "I only have you in my life, how can I ignore you, obviously you ignore me!"


    "Then I will go to Wangshou Palace again, you are not allowed to show me a cold face!" He pretended to be angry.


    This night, Ling Chen rested in Wangyou Palace, Lan Ling did not refuse. It was Ling Shuang that Xu said. The words that he once refused the minister to ask him to accept his concubine moved her. Perhaps he finally agreed to Jiang Rui and Ling Shuang''s relationship that moved her. In short, she was no longer angry.


    That night, he hugged her, whispered, and slowly said in her ear: "You don''t know how much I miss you!"


    Lan Ling instantly softened. She could not hate him all the time. He only took a concubine, and he was the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom. Everyone knows that they are a political marriage.


    Lan Ling convinced himself. They are reconciled again.


    He still goes to Wangshou Palace to sit for a while and eats in Wangshou Palace every day.


    He and her live like a simple husband and wife.


    A happy life is always too fast. In a blink of an eye, the Spring Festival arrived.


    During this time, it was really too busy. All kinds of sacrifices, interviews with ministers and their families, various celebrations, and some activities Ling Chen did not allow Lan Ling to participate, but Lan Ling must To participate, she is the queen.


    On the day of the Shangyuan Festival, she and Ling Chen presided over the sacrifice ceremony side by side. Seeing the large crowds of people kneeling underneath, Lan Ling suddenly understood what the mother ritual world meant.


    Wen Heng was in the first row in front of her concubine, she watched Lan Ling and Ling Chen stand in front of her, following the ceremony of the ceremony officer, Ling Chen''s hands kept supporting Lan Ling''s waist.


    A whirlwind blew over and overturned everyone''s clothes, Wen Heng watched Ling Chen tightly guarding Lan Ling in front of him.


    Lan Ling''s position should have been her temperament. The hatred and anger in Wen Heng''s heart became stronger and stronger, as if it was about to explode, she held her heart with her hand, she used to lie to Ling Chen that she had a heart disease, but now, she felt that she was really vomiting disease.


    The sacrifice lasted until the afternoon, and the sacrifices prepared by the Ministry of Rites had been burned, Lan Ling was standing sore in his waist and legs, and his legs were swollen. But she did not dare to let Ling Chen know, for fear that he would not let her continue the ceremony later.


    She likes to make these with him.


    In the evening, the lanterns of Ten Miles on the Spring Festival, under the eaves, on the trees, and the doorways of the shops on both sides of the neighborhood were covered with lanterns.


    Qixing began to fight flowers upstairs. Countless red and yellow palace lanterns were lit upstairs, and the music floated far away.


    The golden light and silver lines in mid-air are full of flowers, showing a prosperous scene.


    Lan Ling followed Ling Chen on the top of the majestic Chengtian Gate.


    She was dressed in a red cloak, he was dressed in a bright yellow cloak, and the two held hands tightly.


    Behind him, the gorgeous Cui Gai fluttered with tassels, and downstairs, the crowd knelt down, and the mountains thundered and shouted: "Long live long live long live!"


    At that moment, Lan Ling''s eyes were filled with water and vapor. The feeling of standing in this position is indeed wonderful, and this is why there will be people in the generations who will hold their heads to compete!


    Ling Chen''s eyes looked far away, and the outside of the palace was also brightly lit, with people on all sides, clusters of red, pink, yellow, and purple, reflecting circles of halo, so prosperous, so The excitement.


    Ling Chen sighed with emotion. He took Lan Ling in his arms and said in her ear: "Ling''er, I give you such a world, are you happy?"


    Lan Ling leaned on Ling Chen''s shoulder, and gently placed his right hand on his lower abdomen, "As long as I have you, I will be happy."


    Ling Chen looked around and said with emotion: "The country is picturesque, only Ling''er is the world, and my left hand is the world, and the right hand is beautiful, this life is enough!" His face again showed a smile of unrestrained expression.


    At this time, this scene, this sentiment, this person, like a painting, is deeply in Lan Ling''s heart, and can''t get rid of it anymore.


    People often make some important decisions that depend on a moment, a thought, or even a look back, a sentence.


    Neither Lan Ling nor Wen Heng attended the evening banquet, and Liu Hui completed the rest of the matter in place of Lan Ling.


    After the Spring Festival, it is necessary to reserve the wedding of the emperor and Dou Wan''er.


    The emperor let Liu Hui preside over all this, and the queen must rest assured to raise her fetus.


    Tomorrow, the eighteenth day of the first month, is the wedding day of the emperor Ling Chen and the princess Dou Wan''er of the Great Moon Kingdom.


    The emperor deliberately ordered that the queen and the concubine do not have to participate in the wedding ceremony.


    Lan Ling understood Ling Chen''s painstaking efforts. He is a person with delicate feelings, if it weren''t because he was the emperor, he would be a good husband.


    Dou Wan''er''s wedding team had arrived the day before yesterday, and Liu Hui was in charge of all matters.


    Ling Chen stayed in Wangyou Palace until late before leaving. Neither of them mentioned the wedding. Lan Ling urged him: "Tomorrow will be very busy, please go back soon."


    Ling Chen hugged her, leaning there, closing his eyes.


    "I''m hungry and want to eat." He lay leaning on her like a rascal, but didn''t get up.


    Lan Ling took the snack on the table and fed him. He opened his mouth without even looking, and closed his eyes. After eating, he opened his mouth like a child.


    Lan Ling looked at the mustard powder next to him, took a snack, dipped the mustard powder and handed it to Ling Chen''s mouth. Ling Chen sat up and spit out the snack in his mouth: "You murdered your husband!"


    Lan Ling laughed. After laughing, a strong unease suddenly surged. Lan Ling always felt unreal for the happiness and joy in front of him.

 Chapter 124

    Lan Ling stretched out his hand to hold his face, "Go back to your own palace, tonight, there should be a lot to prepare."


    Lan Ling had urged Ling Chen three times before he left with a cold face.


    The eighteenth of the first month.


    Lan Ling woke up early in the morning, and she was very confused today. Waking up early, lying in bed thinking endlessly for a long time.


    Lixia and Jixiang served her breakfast.


    She took out the medicine book and copied it for a while, and then played the piano for a while. She hadn''t played the piano for a long time.


    There was the sound of gongs and drums outside. The palace should be beaming everywhere.


    None of the girls in the Wangshou Palace went out. It seems that everyone is very busy today, as if an appointment has been made.


    The sound of gongs and drums was really lively, and Lan Ling walked into the yard.


    "Jixiang, tidy up this stone table, I will sit here for a while." Lan Ling ordered.


    Xiao Guizi came in from the outer door, followed by Wen Heng, and she was supported by her maid, Cardamom, and another maid named Fusu.


    Wen Heng has restored her previous configuration, and new maids and servants have been added to her palace.


    "Yi Guifei''s month is so big and the sky is so cold, is there anything going on here in Wangshou Palace?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The queen empress is really calm, Wen Heng feels uncomfortable, come and sit down, isn''t the queen welcome?"


    She was pale, she did look bad, wearing a fuchsia cloak, her whole body languishing.


    "Lixia, show concubine Yi Gui!" Lan Ling ordered.


    "The queen won''t invite me to sit in your room? The years in the palace are long and lonely. Are we always going to be hostile?"


    Lan Ling looked at Wen Heng, "Yi Guifei, we are separated by human lives. I really don''t want you to come into my room, and we have nothing to say. Although the years in the palace are long and difficult, each finds peace. Wouldn''t it be better not to disturb each other?"


    Wen Heng sat down, "The conflicts between us are all because of the emperor. His grace to you is unmatched, and I really feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    When Lan Ling heard this, she felt like a thorn in her heart, "Grace?" She looked at Wen Heng, "The life I want to live in Lan Ling is just a dull life of monogamy and one couple. Now, Become a grace."


    "Women in this world don''t long for this kind of life, but unfortunately this is the palace." Wen Heng smiled slightly.


    "Since I became pregnant, my heart is no longer the same as before. No one can trust anyone, but a child, more reliable than a man. Queen, I''m in your palace, Wen Heng, can''t even ask for a cup of tea?" Wen Heng smiled.


    Wen Heng has a big belly and is almost six months pregnant. In her Wangshou Palace, Lan Inspiration is frightened.


    For a moment, Lan Ling thought that Wen Heng was sick and pitying her, so he deliberately came to talk to her.


    But she overthrew these in an instant. Wen Heng was not an ordinary boring harem woman, how could she be in her palace because of this. She is even more defensive against her.


    She never gave Wen Heng anything to eat. Similarly, Lan Ling did not eat anything Wen Heng gave.


    When Ling Chen came last time, Wen Heng once sent a plate of pumpkin crisps, and Lan Ling had eaten a piece of it. That was because the emperor was there, and then Wen Heng sent something alone, which Lan Ling had never touched.


    Now that she asks for tea by herself, it''s unreasonable not to give it.


    Lan Ling told Jixiang: "Come on, pour tea."


    "Shall we drink tea in the yard?" Wen Heng asked with a smile.


    Lan Ling smiled and nodded, but still did not let Wen Heng enter the room. She was afraid that she would stuff something in her room casually.


    In the palace, it is a place that kills people without blinking.


    At this time, Xiao Guizi brought in a waiter with a food box in his hand, "Queen, empress, the emperor sent someone to bring the pea noodles and chestnut noodles you mentioned."


    Lan Ling nodded and said, "Put it in the small kitchen."


    The servant said again: "Duke Yang said that the emperor gave orders. Although this chestnut noodle wotou is delicious, it cannot be eaten with mutton. Niangniang has always been willing to eat mutton, and the emperor wants a slave to tell Niangniang."


    Lan Ling smiled, "I see."


    Wen Heng smiled slightly: "It''s enviable that the emperor is so concerned about the empress on the day of his wedding.


    Lan Ling said: "I''m just more greedy, and the emperor is even more nervous about Concubine Yi."


    Jixiang placed snacks and tea on the stone table in the courtyard. This tea is usually drunk by Lan Ling and is suitable for pregnant women.


    Jixiang poured tea for them. Wen Heng seemed to be thirsty. He took a sip from the cup and drank it. Jixiang was just about to come over to refill her tea. Wen Heng picked up the teapot by himself, "I''ll do it myself. I''m thirsty."


    She poured a cup and drank again, pours another cup, and refilled Lan Ling easily, and then drank it leisurely.


    Seeing her drinking outright, Lan Ling thought to herself, could it be that she was stingy? Wen Heng seemed to have deliberately wanted to reconcile with herself these few times, and she took the initiative to come several times.


    Putting in the cup, Wen Heng picked up a snack, "The snacks in the Queen¡¯s Palace are also unique."


    Lan Ling smiled, "I did it by myself and worked hard, so I''m more refined."


    Lan Ling drank the tea that Wen Heng poured for her, filled another cup, and drank half of it, to see if Wen Heng hadn''t left.


    She was about to push her back to the palace when she suddenly saw Wen Heng''s face changed, "Yi Guifei, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Ling asked in shock.


    Wen Heng''s face was pale, he held his stomach tightly with one hand, and pointed at Lan Ling with another finger: "Queen, Wen Heng has always wanted to fix it with you, why are you so vicious and poison me?"


    Lan Ling was shocked: "I haven''t, what tricks are you playing?"


    The cardamom behind Wen Heng and Fu Su quickly stepped forward to support Wen Heng.


    Black blood poured out from the corner of Wen Heng''s mouth.


    Cardamom yelled: "Come on, Yi Gui consort is not good! Come on! Help!"


    Lan Ling''s face was pale, today is Ling Chen''s day to marry Dou Wan''er. "Lixia, bring my medicine box, Xiao Guizi, go and call the doctor!" Lan Ling calmed down.


    Lixia had already opened the medicine box, Xiao Guizi ran out like crazy.


    With the ferocity of the poison, Wen Heng had already fainted to the ground, unconscious.


    Lan Ling poured a clear medicine to Wen Heng.


    Suddenly, Lan Ling only felt a sharp pain in his belly. The pain went deep into the bone marrow, painful and nauseous, she couldn''t help groaning when the medicine bottle in her hand fell.


    Lixia and Jixiang were shocked. "Medicine, clear medicine..." Lan Ling''s face was sweaty, and he pointed his finger at the medicine bottle on the ground.


    Lixia tremblingly picked up the medicine bottle and took out the medicine. Lan Ling stretched out his hand to grab the medicine and took half of the bottle of clear medicine at once.


    The imperial doctor had arrived, and I was frightened when I heard the howls in the yard all the way!


    After entering the Wangshou Palace, he saw two empresses lying on the couch and the other lying on the bed, both of them fainted. He was stunned, "Quickly, go and tell the emperor!"


    The emperor Ling Chen just greeted Dou Wan''er and was giving a big gift.


    Dou Waner was placed in Changshun Palace.


    Zhang Dong looked pale and hurriedly looked for Poplar.


    Poplar was shocked and looked up at the emperor who was saluting. Why should he wait for the emperor to finish the gift.


    Tian Ming had already entered the hall, and Ling Chen had just finished the salute, Tian Ming''s face was pale and Zhang Dong walked in with a panic.


    Tian Ming is rarely so flustered.


    He turned sideways, "What''s the matter?" He saw Tian Ming''s expression and knew that something must have happened.


    Zhang Dong knelt down: "The emperor Qizi, the empress and Yigui concubine Wangyou Palace are all poisoned and have fainted..."


    As soon as Zhang Dong finished speaking, Ling Chen straightened up "Huo", his eyes tightened suddenly, and he strode out without saying a word, and while walking, he held his body red still on the ground.


    In Wangyou Palace, when Ling Chen entered the door, a **** rage rushed towards his face. In the courtyard, there were people kneeling in the hall, and everyone was trembling and speechless.

 Chapter 125

    Ling Chen was enveloped in a layer of hostility, and he rushed into the inner hall. A court lady knelt there to block the way, unable to dodge, Ling Chen kicked it.


    The blood in the inner hall is more intense, and the room is almost suffocating.


    Ling Chen''s legs suddenly weakened, and he dared not pass. He didn''t feel this kind of fear in the face of thousands of soldiers.


    On the bed, the man was lying there covered in blood, Lixia and Jixiang were crying into tears.


    The person on the couch was also soaked in blood, like a blood man. Cardamom and Fusu knelt there, screaming constantly.


    Several imperial doctors all had blood red hands and a flush on their clothes. The bedding on the bed has long been wet with blood. Drops of blood drops on the ground, making people feel more panic.


    Ling Chen shook, and Yang Shu supported him.


    "The emperor, the two empresses are both poisoned, and the fetuses in their abdomen can''t be kept..." Yu Doctor Zhou trembled all over, with a face more embarrassing than a dead person, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    Ling Chen squeezed his fists and tried his best to calm himself, but his body still shook involuntarily, "How about your lord? Is there life-threatening?"


    "The emperor, the minister is rescuing, and the fetus of the concubine Yi Gui is too big and the poison is a little bit heavier. I don''t know yet..."


    "If you can''t save them, you will bury them together!" Ling Chen''s eyes went dark, and he fell to the ground, holding a puddle of thick blood with his hand.


    Yang Shu cried: "The emperor, you have to take care, the emperor, here is bloody, it will run into the emperor, or come out and wait, so that the doctors can treat the disease at ease..."


    Before Yang Shu finished speaking, Ling Chen stood up and kicked Yang Shu outside.


    Ling Chen''s shock was extremely painful. He picked up Lan Ling and saw that her face was pale, her eyes closed, and her whole body was cold. Seeing that she could not survive...


    "No matter what method you use, if you can''t save them, your whole family will be buried!" He didn''t know what to say or what to do, he could only force the imperial doctor.


    He put down Lan Ling and turned to look at Wen Heng who was lying on the couch. Wen Heng''s face was dark, and Cardamom kept wiping her face.


    He shook Wen Heng''s cold hand, and his hands kept shaking. "Wen Heng, why are you in Wangyou Palace!"


    He looked at Wen Heng''s bulging belly and couldn''t help but caress it. During her pregnancy, he had never seen her so close again.


    "The emperor, it''s useless to save your empress here, please avoid me." Zhou Yuyi trembled...


    "What kind of poison is in?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Xizishuang. It is a rare poison. A small amount is not fatal, but it can make people feel trance. Moreover, this medicine can abort a fetus." Zhou Yuyi said with a trembling.


    Ling Chen''s teeth were tight. This poisonous person is so vicious!


    "Doctor Gu, let him come over!" Ling Chen said solemnly.


    He slowly got up and came outside.


    Lixia and Cardamom were left to wait inside, and the others were called outside for questioning.


    "Why Concubine Yi is in Wangyou Palace?" Ling Chen asked.


    Fusu trembled all over, "Yi Guifei is in a bad mood today. The other concubines have all gone to the palace banquet. Only the queen empress is in the palace. Yi Guifei is passing by, so she wants to come in and see the empress empress..."


    Jixiang raised his head and replied: "The Empress Empress and Concubine Yi Gui drank a pot of tea and ate a little snack. They had not eaten anything else."


    "Where are tea and snacks?" Ling Chen asked sharply.


    Jixiang knelt down there. "At the doctor''s, they have tested it. The tea is poisonous. This tea is brewed in Wangshou Palace. The servants are usually very careful. There are not many people who handle it. How could it be After being poisoned, the two damsels had no children..."


    Jixiang cried bitterly.


    Ling Chen squinted slightly, "Everyone who handles this pot of tea will be interrogated carefully!"


    Who would be so bold! Dare to blatantly poison the queen and concubine Yi in this Wangshou Palace.


    He turned around and looked at Wen Heng who was lying on the couch, Wen Heng, I said many times, I don''t want you to come to Wangshou Palace, why don''t you listen?


    Everyone in the Wangyou Palace was controlled, and all those who had been in contact with the Wangyou Palace in the past few days were also detained and interrogated.


    Doctor Gu came over and personally transformed Wen Heng''s six-month stillbirth into **** water, and brought it down. After tossing to clean up at night, Wen Heng was carried back to Yongan Palace.


    Lan Ling''s fetus was young and miscarried at the beginning. She just bleeds too much and never wakes up.


    All the people in Yongan Palace and Wangshou Palace were locked up.


    Ling Chen ordered King Rui and Bai Shaoting to interrogate the case in person.


    Wen Heng woke up in the middle of the night. Her hands gently stroked her belly, which was empty.


    The little girl next to Daisy saw that she was awake and immediately smiled: "The concubine empress finally woke up!"


    Kneeling down there was a row of imperial doctors. The doctor Gu in front seemed to be limp, staggering, "The lady is finally awake! Go and notify the emperor!"


    Wen Heng looked around, but both Cardamom and Fusu were not around, and asked Daisy, "Where are Cardamom and Fusu?"


    "Being detained by the separate switch, His Royal Highness King Rui and Bai Shangshu are investigating this poisoning case."


    "How is the queen?" Wen Heng asked.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, and the fetus is gone."


    "Where is the emperor?" Wen Heng asked.


    "Neither did the servants." Daisy knew that the emperor was in Wangshou Palace, but she did not dare to say.


    Wen Heng''s eyes flashed coldly, "Is the emperor in Wangyou Palace?" Wen Heng asked softly.


    Daisy lowered his head.


    Ah Chen, at this time, you are by her side! Wen Heng has ice in his eyes.


    In Wangshou Palace, Lan Ling has not yet woken up.


    Ling Chen was furious, "Wen Heng has already woken up, why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Doctor Zhou knelt, "The empress has been thinking too much recently, and her body''s own adjustment ability is a little weaker, and her internal organs have been eroded by poison, so she wakes up slowly."


    Lixia said: "The empress realized that she was poisoned, so she immediately took the clear medicine she had prepared herself, and also took it to the concubine Yi Gui, but it didn''t work."


    "Take the clear medicine?" Yu Doctor Zhou looked at Lixia, "Bring me the clear medicine."


    Lixia took out the medicine bottle, Doctor Zhou took out the pills, smelled it, and tasted it again. "There is a medicine in it that will aggravate the toxicity of the cream."


    Lixia cried, "The empress has taken a lot by herself. She wants to keep the child and took half a bottle of clear medicine."


    Lan Ling lay there motionless. The blood has stopped. The whole person is as thin as a puff of smoke, as if the wind blows away.


    Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting and Han Zhitao are all here. The wedding was over. King Rui arranged for someone to send the bride to the bridal chamber and told Princess Dou Wan''er that there was something urgent, so he hurried over.


    King Rui went directly to Yong''an Palace. The Yongan Palace was very quiet, Wen Heng was already awake, and King Rui knew that her child was gone.


    He stood at the door, watching her lying there quietly, "Don''t worry, the murderer will be found. Don''t be too sad, there will be children."


    Wen Heng''s face was very calm at this time. She did not speak, but suddenly raised her head and smiled at him. That smile was desolate, hopeless, sad, and even strange.


    Wang Rui felt dull in his heart.


    "Take good care of Concubine Yi," he said to the girl Daisy.


    King Rui came to Wangshou Palace. It was very noisy here. The emperor was covered in blood, sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, behind which stood Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, and Han Zhitao.


    After asking Tian Ming, I realized that Lan Ling hadn''t woken up yet.


    In front of Ling Chen, all the maids and servants of Wangshou Palace were kneeling, Lixia and Jixiang were kneeling in front.


    Ling Chen''s complexion was as cold as ice, and a hostile aura spread all over his body.

 Chapter 126

    Ling Chen sternly said: "Lixia, you will explain in detail all of you every move after the concubine Yi has entered the door, and bring the two girls of the concubine Yi."


    Li Xia''s face was pale, and she repeated what Wen Heng said and did after entering the door, and what Lan Ling said and did. Jixiang added some more.


    After Lixia finished speaking, Ling Chen raised her head and asked Wen Heng''s girl, "Are they right? Did they miss it?"


    Cardamom replied, "No, that''s it."


    "Concubine Yi personally poured a cup of tea for the queen? Drink two cups of tea by herself?" Ling Chen asked again.


    "Yes, Empress Yi Guifei said that she was thirsty, so she took the cup and drank it, refilled a cup by herself, and refilled the cup for Empress Empress." Li Xia described in detail as much as possible.


    In a daze, Lan Ling saw that he was on a mountain.


    This is where? Why is it so familiar here?


    In the front yard, there is a beautiful tree at the door, with two trunks hugging and entwining each other. Oh, the love tree, Lan Ling remembered.


    In this courtyard, a small nameplate hangs at the door: Humble Garden.


    Looking at the shining fruits on the opposite mountain, Lan Ling wanted to pick a little bit. She walked over, passed the love tree, and walked to the side of the stream, but couldn''t get out.


    It seemed that a spell had been cast here, and she turned around and returned to the place.


    When she returned to Zhuoyuan, she saw a man standing under the love tree, with a tall stature and a cold complexion. It looked like Ling Chen from a distance, walked in, but it didn''t seem to be, it looked strange.


    He did not find Blue Ling. Standing still under that tree.


    Lan Ling saw that his face was shiny, it turned out he was crying.


    "Qingyun, I know I was wrong. When will you punish me?" Lan Ling heard him speak in a low voice.


    "I never thought that I would lose you. You saved me, but I have been wronging you. Qingyun, how can I find you? Tell me, how can I look at you again? I was wrong. I am better off now! "He seemed extremely painful.


    Lan Ling stretched out his hand and patted him, but did not touch him. He did not respond either.


    They seem to be in two different spaces.


    Lan Ling has been standing behind him, watching him silently.


    After a while, he drew a soft sword from his waist, swung the sword and stabbed a few words on the tree, slammed his hand on the trunk, and disappeared in a flash.


    Lan Ling stepped forward and saw the words: There is a lover under the lover tree.


    He also uses a soft sword, is he Ling Chen, or is he Yuan Yu? Lan Ling touched the words just carved on the tree


    Ling Chen had been in Wangshou Palace for three consecutive days, and Lan Ling had not woken up.


    The newly married Dou Wan''er was named Wan Guifei. She already knew what had happened.


    The fetuses of the queen and concubine Yi Gui disappeared on her wedding day. I don''t know who is so cruel, not only caused the emperor to lose an heir, but also blocked the emperor''s wedding day, killing three birds with one stone.


    She is a princess. Growing up in the palace since childhood, he is well versed in the way of the harem. In the past three days, she only took a look at the Queen''s Palace and walked out after seeing the emperor holding the Queen all the time without even looking at her.


    It turned out that the emperor and the queen were so affectionate, and it was rumored that the emperor loved the concubine Yi Gui the most. The concubine Yi had committed a big mistake and the emperor had been protecting her.


    Gu Huaxuan.


    Ling Chen retreated to Wangyou Palace and sat for a while, but Lan Ling hadn''t woken up yet.


    Ling Chen came out of Wangyou Palace and arrived at Gu Huaxuan. When he came in, King Rui, Bai Shaoting, and Huo Jingyun had been standing there for a long time. When they saw him, everyone leaned over and saluted.


    Ling Chen raised his hand, "You don''t need to be polite, do you have eyebrows?" He sat behind the desk and leaned forward to ask.


    King Rui frowned and remained silent, Huo Jingyun''s eyes were gloomy.


    Bai Shaoting gave a ceremony: "The emperor, the poisoner was very cautious and did not leave any clues. Through investigations these days, Weichen did not get any direct evidence pointing to which person, but according to the girl''s statement, there are also two empresses on weekdays. In daily life, Weichen has an idea, but I can¡¯t say it."


    King Rui stared at Bai Shaoting fiercely, it seemed that the two of them should have had a dispute just now.


    "I don''t like guessing." Ling Chen said.


    Bai Shaoting said again: "If the Weichen made a mistake, please don''t punish the emperor. After all, one of these two is a queen, and the other is a noble concubine."


    "I promise you, go ahead."


    Bai Shaoting bowed and saluted, "After the accident, the Weichen looked around the stone table where Empress Empress and Concubine Yigui had tea. The top of the stone table was uneven. Weichen looked at some pink powder in some small gaps. Dust is generally inconspicuous, but Weichen has also studied poisons, and these powders are exactly Xizi cream."


    As Bai Shaoting said, he took out a piece of white soft paper with a few pink dust particles on it.


    Huo Jingyun frowned slightly and asked, "Does this mean that the site of the poisoning was the stone table?"


    "Yes. At that time, there were only two empresses sitting on the stone table." Bai Shaoting stopped talking here.


    King Rui said with a black face: "You mean the two empresses poisoned themselves?"


    Bai Shaoting said, "The minister thought, no one had the courage to poison the two empresses under the nose. But these few powders were indeed seen by the Weichen in the cracks of the stone table."


    Ling Chen sat down on the chair, Ying Ting''s face expressionless, his fists clenched involuntarily, and the bottom of his eyes twitched slightly. He said solemnly, "Go on!"


    Bai Shaoting was silent and said: "According to the girl from Wangyou Palace, during pregnancy, the empress only eats food made in her own palace, and she drinks water after a test. The empress and concubine Yi have some grievances about old things. Several times in Wangshou Palace, the empress never let Yi Gui concubine in, except for a pumpkin cake, the queen never eats anything from Yi Gui concubine."


    "Then what?" Rui Wang asked.


    "And that day, the tea was in the Wangshou Palace. The girls had tested it before making the tea and it was not poisonous. This is also consistent with the deduction of the poison that Weichen saw on the scene. Xizishuang was put into the tea after making the tea. It''s in the tea. And the teapot has always been on the stone table, only the queen and concubine Yi can reach it."


    "Just say that the queen or concubine Yi was poisoned, but I didn''t expect that he was also poisoned?" King Rui was impatient, he didn''t believe it.


    "Who wouldn''t want his own children?" Huo Jingyun also had questions.


    Bai Shaoting lowered his head: "This is also something Weichen couldn''t figure out."


    Ling Chen''s fist was tightly clenched, there was a creak at the joints, and only a loud noise was heard, and his fist fell fiercely on the desk.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered and looked up at him.


    Bai Shaoting said: The emperor, the Weichen also inferred, and there is no evidence. The queen hadn''t woken up yet, and the concubine Yi Gui was weak, but there were not many people who could use that poisonous cream. These two empresses are both proficient in medicine. "


    Ling Chen''s face was dull, his body exuded a strong evil spirit, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile was cold, without the slightest temperature, and was desolate and lonely. This expression made him feel heroic. The face is especially sad.


    King Rui had followed him for many years, knowing that his expression contained murderous aura.


    "Brother Emperor?" He called Ling Chen, the emperor''s expression made him feel uneasy.


    "Fifth, I know that you are a person who values ??love and justice, but some people are better in memory." Ling Chen looked tired.


    "Brother emperor, do you mean?"


    At this moment, Yang Shu ran in with Xiao Guizi, "Emperor, Empress Empress is awake!"


    Ling Chen was overjoyed, got up and ran out.


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, Wang Rui was shocked. Does the emperor suspect Wen Heng?


    How come, Wen Heng''s child has been more than six months old, how could she kill her own child?

 Chapter 127

    When Ling Chen stepped into Wangshou Palace, a faint fragrance came to his face.


    The brazier was lit in the palace, and the best silver carbon was used, without the smell of smoke.


    Lan Ling leaned on the bed with a thick cushion behind him.


    Her body was thin as a piece of paper, her face was pale, her brows were slightly frowned, and her eyes were scattered.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were filled, and he stepped forward to hold her hand, "Ling''er!"


    Lan Ling stared at him blankly, did not speak, leaned his head back, and put his hands on his abdomen, tears streaming down.


    Lixia brought the medicine, Lan Ling tilted his head and didn''t want to drink it.


    Ling Chen took it over, "Ling''er, the child will have something in the future, you have to take care of your body, behave, and take medicine."


    Lixia and Jixiang''s tears flowed down, "The emperor, the empress has not spoken since she woke up."


    Ling Chen stretched out his arm, wrapped Lan Ling in his arms, scooped the medicinal juice with the other hand, blew gently, and handed it to Lan Ling''s lips.


    Lan Ling closed her mouth tightly, "Ling Chen, this medicine is too bitter, too bitter, and my heart is so bitter, don''t let me suffer anymore!" She stretched out her hand and sent the medicine bowl.


    Ling Chen''s heart hurts like a needle, he hugged her, "Ling''er, blame me!"


    Lan Ling struggled, finally gave up, and started crying in his arms.


    After crying, Lan Ling asked in a low voice, "Who did it?"


    Ling Chen raised his head, his eyes were cold, "under investigation."


    "I heard that Wen Heng''s child is gone?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Ok."


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen: "Who could be so vicious? Poisoned in my Wangshou Palace! I only drank two cups of tea, Wen Heng drank more!"


    Ling Chen hugged her and said, "Ling''er, I will definitely tell you! You are taking the medicine now, and take good care of your body."


    He has never been so soft.


    Lixia brought another bowl of medicine, Ling Chen put the medicine in her mouth and passed it to her.


    Suffer, just suffer together.


    Ling Chen personally fed Lan Ling the medicine, he put her in the bed and covered it.


    "You take a good rest and take good care of your body. I have something to do. I will come to see you when I''m done." Ling Chen bowed his head and kissed the face of Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen came out and saw King Rui, Huo Jingyun, and Bai Shaoting all in the courtyard.


    "Is the empress awake?" King Rui asked.


    "Wake up." He put on the cloak, turned and walked out with a dark face.


    Ling Chen walked quickly, seeming to be extremely angry. He walked in the direction of Yong''an Palace.


    "The emperor, Weichen''s previous thoughts are just inferences, and there is no real evidence." Bai Shaoting saw that he was going to find Wen Heng and hurriedly said to the emperor.


    Ling Chen didn''t speak, pursing his mouth, and walked faster.


    The emperor has not been to Yong''an Palace in the past few days, but the gate of Yong''an Palace is heavily guarded, and even the back door and outside the walls of Yong''an Palace all stood on guards.


    Wen Heng''s body has improved a lot, and she has been able to walk out of bed in the past few days.


    "Niang, I just heard that the queen is awake." Daisy said.


    "Wake up?" Wen Heng expressionless.


    She still woke up. She actually woke up. Her vitality is really strong.


    Ling Chen never came to Yong''an Palace, nor did King Rui.


    Wen Heng combed and put on his favorite snow-blue dress.


    She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was still pale, her eyes were deep, and the vicissitudes of life loomed.


    Is love loving yourself or loving each other? Love is actually closely related to life. When you fall in love, the feelings are strong, like glue, and when you lose love, it becomes bitter, even hate.


    The woman in the mirror is still young and charming, but her heart is broken.


    The outside shouted: Long live long live long live long live! She saw the girls at the outer door knelt down.


    he came.


    She got up from the stool and looked outside quietly. He heard his heavy footsteps slowly coming in.


    He stopped at the inner door, his tall body blocking the door. The black cloak and the black mink fur collar are graceful and expensive. His slender phoenix eyes hung slightly, but the light in them was cold.


    "Ling Chen, I''m Wen Heng, why are you looking at me like that?" Wen Heng looked at him, stepped forward and stretched out his arm to hug him.


    The corner of his eyes sank, he pulled out his arm, and waved his hand, seemingly disgusted, but also concealed with anger.


    Wen Heng was shocked by him and took two steps back.


    He slowly raised his head, pulled out the Canglong Sword from his waist, and pointed it at her chest. He stared at her, his eyes as cold as ice.


    "Ling Chen, what did she say to you? Why are you doing this to me?" Wen Heng smiled at the corner of his mouth and asked him gently.


    "She just woke up and felt sorry for the loss of your child. Wen Heng, why did you treat me this way? What''s wrong with the child! You utterly said that you love me, if you love me a little bit, how can you bear to kill me? Child!"


    Wen Heng''s tears flowed down. "Why do you think I did it, not hers? My six-month-old child turned into a pool of blood. Who will call for me!?"


    "Wen Heng, I am not a fool! I have given you many opportunities! Your heart disease deceived my feelings and burned the Changxin Palace! Tell Fan Xing my whereabouts, and I will still spare you! I wanted to give Your life of fine clothes and jade food has protected you for the rest of your life, but you killed my child. It really is retribution!"


    Wen Heng sneered: "Why does the emperor think I did it? What evidence do you have? Why should I kill my child?"


    "Wen Heng, I didn¡¯t expose you to many things. It doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know. You never associate with Lan Ling. You gave her pumpkin crisps a few days ago, and you took the opportunity to go to her Wangsou Palace. Test if she is paralyzed, so that she can relax her guard against you!"


    Wen Heng smiled happily, "I tried to flatter her for you, you think so!"


    Ling Chen looked at her coldly: "You will poison your teapot in front of her! You know that poison particles are left on the table!"


    Wen Heng finally shed tears, "Why, Ah Chen, why did you do this to me? What you said before and what you promised doesn''t count? You changed your heart, you let Lan Ling be the queen, you know, I see By the time you two board the Chengtian Gate side by side, I want her to die, and she will take my place!"


    Ling Chen''s expression was painful: "I finally killed Lan Ling."


    "You said that if you want my son to be the prince, you are lying to me! You only have Blue Spirit in your eyes!" Wen Heng''s voice was stern.


    "I wanted your son to be the prince, but the premise is that that child must be my child!"


    "What do you mean?" Wen Heng was shocked.


    "Don''t you know what you mean? You have to let me say it? I gave you a face! You don''t want it yourself!"


    Wen Heng''s face was pale: "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Ling Chen closed his eyes slightly: "I won''t let any concubine get pregnant before I absolutely control the situation in Daxing. Therefore, if I take a medicine, none of you will get pregnant. Liu Hui had it before I took the medicine. Pregnant."


    "But why did Lan Ling get pregnant?"


    "Blue Ling only came after I took the medicine."


    Wen Heng slumped to the ground, "How did you know? Did you know it a long time ago? For so long, if you didn''t expose me, you were watching my jokes?"


    The body of King Rui behind Ling Chen shook, "Brother Emperor, what are you talking about!"


    Ling Chen sneered: "My good fifth brother, the child in Wen Heng''s stomach is not mine, but Fan Xing''s! You blame me for being bad to her, how can I treat her like me?"


    "Is it true?" Rui Wang asked Wen Heng with red eyes.

 Chapter 128

    Wen Heng gritted his teeth and chuckled.


    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng: "Wen Heng, I am the emperor! If this kind of thing is changed to someone else, I will have destroyed her nine clan. But I even want to let you go and let you go with Fan Xing! What do you want me to do? to you?"


    Wen Heng trembled all over.


    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng''s face, "You are no longer the same Wen Heng you used to be, you are responsible for me! You realize that I already know that the child in your stomach is not mine. You killed your own child, it was really cruel , Actually killed my child!"


    Wen Heng''s face was like white paper, slowly falling onto the stool.


    "What else can you say!" Ling Chen asked her sharply.


    She raised her head and smiled sadly: "There is one thing you may not believe. At that time, I just wanted to give myself medicine. I don''t want this child anymore. I want to take the medicine in Wangshou Palace, so that everyone thinks Lan Ling harmed me. Never thought of killing the child in her stomach."


    "Later, I sat there drinking tea with her. I saw that your people were giving her something. I was irritated. Why did you treat her so well? I looked at the contented smile on her face and I suddenly changed. After thinking about it, I put the medicine in the teapot and let her drink it. At that moment, I didn''t realize that this child is also yours."


    Ling Chen''s hand shook, "Wen Heng, you are really crazy!"


    "Unfortunately, she actually woke up! You know what I gave her is Xizishuang, this kind of medicine meets the lover grass in her heart protection pill, it will become another kind of poison, Shixin San. In Shi Shixin San , She won¡¯t even want to wake up in this life! This is what I suddenly thought of when I was sitting in Klang Valley. It¡¯s just a pity that I forgot that she still has an antidote! Although the antidote can increase the power of Xizi Cream, it also relieves it. The poison of losing heart!"


    King Rui and Bai Shaoting behind Ling Chen sighed deeply.


    Huo Jingyun frowned slightly and his face was solemn. He wanted to slash the vicious woman in front of him.


    "You poisonous woman!" Ling Chen said angrily.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Wen Heng asked.


    King Rui knelt down: "Brother Emperor, spare her life!"


    Ling Chen looked at King Rui with a deep pain: "Fifth, I have forgotten her many times! How do you let me forgive her! Do you leave her to harm me?"


    Ling Chen waved a sword to cut Wen Heng a piece of blue silk, and his hair fell one after another.


    "Wen Heng, we have been gracious! I will give you a whole corpse! Come here, demote Wen Heng as a commoner, put him in prison, give a glass of poisoned wine, and execute his sentence at noon three days later!"


    King Rui was still kneeling, "Brother Emperor!"


    Wen Heng smiled faintly: "Ling Yu, don''t ask him. I have lived enough, and death is also a relief."


    Ling Chen turned around.


    He faltered, his expression solemn.


    Killing a partner who once fought with his own hands, desperate to suffocate.


    Yang Shu cautiously asked, "The emperor, do you go to Wangshou Palace for dinner?"


    Ling Chen paused, he didn''t want to see Lan Ling at this time. He felt sorry for Lan Ling. If it hadn''t been for him to cover Wen Heng over and over again, it wouldn''t be the end, Wen Heng would kill the child in Lan Ling''s belly.


    "Go to Changshun Palace."


    Changshun Palace is the palace of the newly married concubine Wan.


    Dou Wan''er saw the emperor coming in and bowed to salute.


    Ling Chen''s face was pale, and his heart was flustered, "Wan''er, I am upset and don''t want to talk. Let me have a few drinks with me."


    Dou Wan''er winked, and someone immediately went to the meal.


    "The emperor, try the delicacies of the Great Moon Kingdom today."


    Wangshou Palace.


    Xiao Guizi hurried back and said to Lan Ling who was lying on the bed: "Manny, the murderer has been found. Concubine Yi did it!"


    "What? Who said that?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The emperor has demoted the concubine Yi Gui to a common citizen and is taken to prison. He only waited three days to be executed at noon and sentenced to poison and alcohol."


    Lan Ling sat up: "It really is her! Did she abandon her six-month-old child to harm me? How much does she hate me!"


    Lan Ling couldn''t figure it out. She wanted to ask Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen did not come over for dinner today.


    On the second day, the emperor issued a decree of abolishing the concubine and punishment:


    "Yi Guifei Wen Heng, narrow-minded, weird behavior, and personal grievances, poisoned the queen and the emperor''s heirs, so that the queen had a fetus, and almost had a dead body and two lives. The venomous act made the concubine Wen Heng deposed. He was relegated to a common man; remembering his early contribution to assisting the emperor, he did not involve his family, and he gave a cup of poisoned wine. After his death, he was buried as a common man, and he would not enter the imperial tomb or the ancestral hall.


    Ling Shuang learned the news and immediately came to Wangshou Palace.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, do you know? Wen Heng did it!" Ling Shuang said angrily.


    "She didn''t even want her own child! Hate me like this!" Lan Ling was very angry. She wanted to see Wen Heng very much, and wanted to ask her why?


    After the anger, Lan Ling slowly calmed down.


    When I met her, I wanted to ask her what and why Wen Heng became like this, Lan Ling knew very well.


    Wen Heng was actually like her, he wanted Ling Chen to love her only.


    It''s just that Wen Heng has been attacking all the time, unlike himself, who will run away if injured.


    At noon, Yang Shu sent a lot of precious Chinese medicines and supplements: "Queen Niang, the emperor is too busy these few days, let the slave come and ask what the Queen Niang needs?"


    Lan Ling smiled, "There is nothing needed."


    She knew Ling Chen was guilty. She hated Wen Heng and even Ling Chen. She doesn''t want to see him now.


    This time, can he really kill her?


    The biggest snow of this winter fell last night. The snow stopped early in the morning, and it was white.


    Today noon is the time for Wen Heng to execute his sentence.


    In the morning, Pearl and Yu Rong came to see Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling held the hand stove in his hand, and the stove was burning next to him, sitting on the stool in the yard watching the waiters sweep the snow.


    Little Guizi piled up a big snowman in the middle of the yard, with a carrot nose inserted and a straw hat, standing there with a smile on his face.


    "Queen Empress, you can''t see the wind in such a cold day. Xiaoyuezi hurts the most, so you can''t be careless." Pearl couldn''t help complaining about Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling smiled: "The room is too dull, I always like snow. The girls have wrapped me so tightly, it''s okay."


    "No, you must take care of your body, don''t let the root of the disease fall. Don''t help the empress into the house!" Zhenzhu was anxious.


    Yu Rong said: "Yes, you still listen to us, go back to your room."


    Lixia and Jixiang came over and helped Lan Ling into the room.


    Lan Ling sat down on the bed and Jixiang made hot tea for everyone.


    In the room, Pearl frowned and sighed as she looked at Lan Ling''s weakness.


    Yu Rong took Lan Ling''s hand: "No one thought this would happen, don''t think too much. You are still young, and children will have it."


    Lan Ling nodded.


    Pearl suddenly raised her head and asked, "You said that the execution today will not change anything, right?"


    Lan Ling looked at her: "Did King Rui never go home?"


    "Yes." Pearl lowered her head.


    Lan Ling understands that if there is an accident, it must be related to King Rui.


    But she doesn''t care anymore. Wen Heng is now better than dead. The pain of life and death is never as good as the pain of death!


    Lan Ling looked around the pink wall of the room, never so depressed. The house was warm like spring, but it made her feel as if she could never go out again.


    Si Shi. The three of them drank tea in the room and said indifferent things. No one mentioned Wen Heng anymore, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    But everyone is waiting in their hearts, waiting for that moment to come.


    There was a scream outside the door, and then quietly.


    Flew into a tall man in Tsing Yi and floated to Lan Ling''s side.

 Chapter 129

    Pearl and Yu Rong screamed in unison.


    Lan Ling looked up, not surprised: "You are here!"


    The man held the sword in his hand and pointed at Lan Ling: "Long time no see!"


    "Fan Xing! What do you want to do?" Pearl asked angrily.


    "You two go out, I don''t want to hurt you." Fan Xing said lightly.


    "Listen to him, go out." Lan Ling said to Pearl and Yu Rong.


    "She stabbed you, do you still love her?" Lan Ling asked.


    Fan Xing raised his face and smiled: "Yes, isn''t it stupid?"


    "She killed my child. I hate her. Fan Xing, this time, I won''t let her go." Lan Ling looked up at him.


    "She also killed my child, and I won''t let her go! She can only die in my hands." Fan Xing tore the curtain and tied Lan Ling''s hands.


    He tied it up and said, "It''s offended, you have always been scheming, and I have to guard against it."


    "What did you just say? Your child?" Lan Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes. Wen Heng''s child belongs to me. She killed my child without mercy!" Fan Xing gritted his teeth. A shadow of pain flashed over his white face.


    "How dare you! How can you do this? He is the emperor! Wen Heng loves the emperor, how could you have a child with you?" Lan Ling didn''t believe it.


    "That time, we all drank, she might have regarded me as him, but I don''t care, I was not drunk." Fan Xing smiled evilly.


    "How can you insult Ling Chen so much!" Lan Ling was angry.


    Fan Xing looked at her: "Ling Chen knew about it a long time ago."


    "Nonsense! He knows how to keep her..."


    "Ling Chen knows. Otherwise, how could he let you be the queen? That seat was originally Wen Heng."


    Lan Ling trembled all over.


    She thought that Wen Heng was Ling Chen''s child, so she let her go again and again.


    Wen Heng killed Qiaochun and killed her girl and servant. She let her off because of the child in Wen Heng''s stomach. Ling Chen wanted to kill Wen Heng, so she pleaded with Wen Heng!


    It turned out that Ling Chen had long known that the child was not his.


    Lan Ling also laughed.


    Fan Xing looked at her suspiciously: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed at me as stupid as you!" Lan Ling said angrily.


    The door is already messy.


    "Boom!" The door was kicked open, and an air-conditioner came in outside.


    Ling Chen walked in, his eyes were chilly in bright yellow court clothes. Behind is Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Han Zhitao, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, and King Rui at the back.


    Fan Xing stood up, held Lan Ling in his arms, and pressed a blue dagger against Lan Ling''s neck.


    "Fan Xing, can you do anything for her?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Yes. In my whole life, I live only for her."


    "Even if I let her go, do you think you can take her out of the palace?" Ling Chen''s soft sword pointed at Fan Xing.


    "Then don''t bother you. Let her go and exchange it with Blue Spirit. I will take her out of here and never come back again."


    Fan Xing''s voice was low and slow, speaking slowly in Lan Ling''s ear, as if he was holding a heavy soldier in his hand, but Ling Chen''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his eyes fired, as if he was confused.


    Lan Ling really wanted to know if what Fan Xing said was true or not. Is the child Wen Heng killed really not Ling Chen''s?


    Fan Xing put Lan Ling on his chest and walked slowly out the door, "Bring Wen Heng here. I''ll take her away."


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting have surrounded Fan Xing.


    King Rui stood behind Ling Chen, "Brother Emperor, let her go."


    Lan Ling saw that the sword in Ling Chen''s right hand pointed at Fan Xing without hesitation, but his left hand hanging by his leg was shaking.


    Lan Ling''s hand was **** by the tent and could not move. She was afraid that Ling Chen would really release Wen Heng, "Ling Chen, can''t let it go! Wen Heng has done a lot of evil, I want to avenge my son! And Qiaochun and the others, can''t let it go. Kill her!"


    Fan Xing''s dagger plunged into Lan Ling''s flesh, "You don''t need to let it go, you can bury her with it!"


    Ling Chen finally waved his hand: "Bring her here!"


    Lan Ling was dizzy, and it seemed that Wen Heng was about to escape again.


    Fan Xing''s dagger plunged deeply into Lan Ling''s flesh, and the blood fell on her hand drop by drop.


    Wen Heng was taken to Wangshou Palace by Gu Fan. Her hair is not messy, wearing a white cloak, she is always dignified and elegant.


    "Why are you here again, why bother?" She saw Fan Xing and smiled bitterly.


    "Wen Heng, as long as I live, I won''t let you die." Fan Xing looked at Ling Chen: "Let her go!"


    Ling Chen''s sword kept pointing at Fan Xing, "You also released Lan Ling, at the same time."


    Ling Chen glanced at Gu Fan, and Gu Fan nodded.


    Gu Fan didn''t pay attention to them, so what if Wen Heng was temporarily released? How could it be possible for them to escape from the palace!


    Fan Xing and Gu Fan let go of the people in their hands at the same time.


    Just as Lan Ling was about to run towards Ling Chen, Fan Xing grabbed Lan Ling again!


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun shot at the same time, Ling Chen''s soft sword swept Lan Ling, Huo Jingyun seemed to be angry, he waved his blunt sword, as if the roof was about to fly.


    Fan Xing was hit by Huo Jingyun and backed up a few steps, holding a wisp of blue spirit cloth in his hand.


    Lan Ling staggered and bumped into Ling Chen''s body, and Ling Chen swung his sword to cut the rope in her hand, seeing her guarding behind him.


    Huo Jingyun, Tian Ming and Gu Fan have surrounded Fan Xing and Wen Heng.


    The swords of several people were like a hard cover, pressing Fan Xing and Wen Heng tightly.


    King Rui knelt on the ground: "Brother Emperor! Let her go!"


    Ling Chen stood there with his hands behind, Fan Xing had fallen into a disadvantage, Wen Heng had just miscarried, his body was weak, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot.


    Pearl looked at King Rui, "Master!"


    Rui Wang was shocked, then glanced at Pearl: "Don''t mess up! Get out!"


    King Rui knelt and begged: "Brother Emperor, anyway, Wen Heng and Fan Xing have saved you many times, and Wen Heng has also rescued me. At this time, we will pay back!"


    Pearl tears rolled down, "King Rui, she has harmed the queen many times! Why do you protect her so regardless of right or wrong? What are we in your eyes? Give me a break!"


    King Rui knelt there and reached out to hold Pearl''s hand. Pearl flung away, turned and stood behind Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen closed his eyes and waved his hands slowly, as if his hands were heavy.


    King Rui immediately said, "Everyone, step back and let them go!"


    Tian Ming and Gu Fan jumped out of the circle, Huo Jingyun stopped, but did not let them leave.


    Huo Jingyun has never been a killer, he just wants to catch them, but Fan Xing and Wen Heng have been ruthless, so Huo Jingyun did not succeed.


    King Rui jumped over and set up Huo Jingyun''s sword with his sword, "Huo Jingyun, the emperor has let them go!"


    Huo Jingyun stood there, the sword pointed directly at Fan Xing, "King Rui got it wrong, Wen Heng has died, the emperor''s imperial edict!"


    King Rui said: "It is past noon. Since Wen Heng is not dead, the emperor can make another sentence!"


    Huo Jingyun changed his face: "The emperor?" His face darkened, but his hands didn''t stop, and he stabbed Fan Xing with his sword.


    Ling Chen didn''t say a word.


    King Rui waved his sword to stop Huo Jingyun.


    Lan Ling had never seen Huo Jingyun so angry, the sword aura enveloped his body, only heard a "bang", King Rui''s sword was blown away.


    "Bold!" Rui Wang stood there.


    "Jing Yun, let them go." Ling Chen finally spoke.


    Huo Jingyun stopped, still standing on the wall with his sword, Fan Xing and Wen Heng couldn''t escape at all.


    Suddenly a few people in black jumped into the yard, they were Fan Xing''s. Tian Ming and Bai Shaoting greeted him.


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword issued a deep roar, and in a whirl, the two men in black had fallen to the ground. He stabbed Fan Xing and Wen Heng backhand, and King Rui rushed up to protect Wen Heng.


    Lan Ling pushed away the pearl holding him, pulled out the Qiu Shui sword on his waist, and stab at Wen Heng!


    Wen Heng didn''t expect Lan Ling''s skills to be so fast, and he was not defensive, and he retreated. Her skill is far above Lan Ling, but Lan Ling desperately, Wen Heng is weak, staggering back a few steps and falling to the ground.


    Lan Ling''s Qiu Shui sword has arrived.


    But someone quickly pulled Wen Heng aside, and gently tapped his finger towards Lan Ling, who dropped his sword on the ground.


    Lan Ling stopped, and the tall and handsome man standing in front of Wen Heng was Ling Chen.

 Chapter 130

    Lan Ling understood that, no matter how entangled the three of them, Wen Heng always had the upper hand. Even if Wen Heng killed their children!


    The years Wen Heng has gone with him have not been in vain. He was finally reluctant to be Wen Heng.


    This ending, Lan Ling did not expect.


    Lan Ling smiled slightly, without the sword in her hand, she pulled out the silver hairpin behind her head, it was poisonous, and if it turned, it might hurt other people.


    Lan Ling grabbed his mind, rushed up and waved the silver hairpin to slam Wen Heng''s chest!


    Lan Ling tried his best.


    Wen Heng did not dodge, there was a smile in her eyes, standing there quietly looking at her who had collapsed.


    The tip of the silver hairpin was extremely sharp. She used it as a weapon. The silver hairpin pierced in, not into Wen Heng''s heart, but into Ling Chen''s palm. His big hand protected Wen Heng.


    The blood came out slowly.


    There was an exclamation behind him.


    Lan Ling pressed his chest, shaking all over.


    "The emperor!" someone shouted.


    Ling Chen waved his other hand to stop everyone. He grabbed the silver hairpin and pulled it out.


    The blood flowed out immediately.


    Seeing Fan Xing pull Wen Heng to jump out of the wall.


    Lan Ling went crazy, picked up the Qiu Shui sword on the ground and chased it.


    Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling, "Ling''er, she is not as good as dead!"


    "Ling Chen, she killed my child! My family! Now, how can I let her go again!"


    Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling tightly, "Ling''er, that''s also my child! Even if I owe her! So be it!"


    Fan Xing and Wen Heng were stopped by Huo Jingyun and returned to Ling Chen and Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng raised his sword to stab Lan Ling, Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword slashed towards Wen Heng, Fan Xing blocked Wen Heng in front, Ling Chen did not hesitate, with a sword down, Fan Xing''s left arm was cut off.


    Wen Heng screamed, put down his sword and held Fan Xing''s severed arm.


    Looking at Fan Xing''s death for Wen Heng''s sake, Lan Ling suddenly remembered that the master had said that Fan Xing had an earlier memory than his previous life. Also let yourself be guarded against stars.


    "Fan Xing, who are you? Who is Wen Heng? Who am I?" Lan Ling asked.


    Fan Xing''s face was pale, but looked at Lan Ling weirdly and smiled: "I will never tell you!"


    "Go away!" Ling Chen said viciously.


    Fan Xing pulled Wen Heng out of the courtyard wall.


    Lan Ling was restrained by Ling Chen and couldn''t move, and watched them go. She looked up to the sky and laughed, "Ling Chen! I hate you!" She opened her mouth and bit on Ling Chen''s arm, biting hard, her mouth was full of blood.


    "It turns out that the status of my child in your heart is not as good as her!" Looking at Ling Chen, Lan Ling didn''t let go.


    Instant blood dripping. Ling Chen stopped her and let her go.


    Ling Chen stretched her hand to hug her, Lan Ling continued to put the silver hairpin on his neck, "You all get out! Get out! I hate you!"


    She whimpered with tears and looked at Ling Chen and King Rui.


    "You are the emperor, you have turned your back! You are a prince, there is no right and wrong, you are thinking about other people''s things all day, and you don''t cherish the people around you! I feel sick when I see you!"


    Lan Ling was anxious and anxious.


    Han Zhitao slowly walked over and calmed Lan Ling softly, "Empress, don¡¯t be too excited! Don¡¯t say anything! After all, these two people grew up with the emperor.... The emperor is not the kind of person who rewards and punishes the emperor as you say. At this moment, he just sees you as part of himself..."


    Huo Jingyun stood there with his hands hanging down, watching coldly.


    King Rui walked to Lan Ling and bowed his salute: "Empress Empress, don''t blame the emperor, it''s all because of me, emperor..."


    Pearl stepped forward and held Lan Ling''s hand: "Empress, don''t be too excited, your body has not recovered..."


    King Rui saw Pearl and raised his eyebrows: "Why haven''t you gone?"


    Pearl raised her head and looked at him coldly: "Master, please give Pearl a letter." Her eyes no longer had the shame, resentment, expectation and dissatisfaction.


    King Rui watched her turn around and walked out, reaching out and holding her. Pearl dropped his hand and left decisively.


    Ling Chen waved his hand: "You all go."


    Huo Jingyun walked to Lan Ling''s side, glanced at Lan Ling silently, and turned away.


    Lan Ling asked Ling Chen coldly: "Wen Heng''s child is Fan Xing''s, isn''t it?"


    Ling Chen was startled and nodded: "Yes."


    Lan Ling smiled: "Very well, I thought it was your child. I let her go several times. Why didn''t you tell me the truth?"


    After Lan Ling finished speaking, he laughed and said, "You wanted to let her go. You never wanted to really kill her, did you?"


    "Blue Ling!" He slowly stepped forward.


    "You take a step forward, and I''ll show it to you immediately!" Lan Ling pressed the silver hairpin tightly to his neck.


    "Okay, don''t get excited, I''ll leave now! Don''t get excited. Ling''er..."


    "Go!" Lan Ling yelled again.


    Ling Chen glanced at Tian Ming: "You stay here to protect the queen!" He waved his hand and left.


    Lan Ling slowly returned to the room without letting anyone follow and closed the door.


    Already bruised all over. She almost died several times for this man, and was almost killed several times by his sweetheart.


    His sweetheart is still Wen Heng.


    It''s better to go back.


    But where can I go?


    Lan Ling shut himself in the room until the evening.


    Lixia, Jixiang and other girls knelt in the yard, "Niang, take care of your phoenix body! Open the door for dinner."


    Tian Ming also knelt on the ground.


    He has been with the emperor for a long time, and he knows every bit between the emperor and Wen Heng Fan Xing.


    The grievances between the emperor and Wen Heng cannot be easily cut off.


    But he really sympathized with Lan Ling, the empress who had never been a queen.


    After palming the lamp, Lan Ling opened the door and walked out.


    There was no sadness and anger on her face.


    She asked everyone to get up, and the girls served dinner and began to eat.


    She has been very silent, and everyone dare not speak loudly. Lan Ling eats a lot and has been eating.


    After dinner, Lan Ling looked at Tian Ming: "You go back, I''m fine."


    "Queen, mother, don''t be too sad. General Han is right. The emperor does treat you as his own, so he will do that. He is also sad if the child is gone."


    Lan Ling smiled and did not speak.


    Lan Ling eats, drinks medicine and goes to bed on time every day. Her body is recovering better and better.


    She just didn''t want to see the emperor. As long as Ling Chen came to see her, she would return to the room to bring the door.


    No matter how hard and soft the emperor did, she would not open the door.


    At this time, I really don''t want to see.


    After Ling Shuang came over, Lan Ling was gone, and after that, Pearl and Yu Rong came over several times, but Lan Ling was still missing.


    Ling Chen went to Wangshou Palace for several days, but Lan Ling never saw him.


    Once, when he stood outside the room in the middle of the night, Lan Ling did not open the door.


    After this, Ling Chen never visited Wangyou Palace again.


    A few days later, when Poplar came late, several servants brought in a large cage with a blue dog in it.


    Lan Ling has always liked dogs.


    Yang Shu pleasedly said: "Niangniang, this is a shepherd dog brought back from Northern Xia State by the emperor, for the Queen Niangniang to raise." Lan Ling asked Jixiang to accept it without saying a word.


    Lan Ling occasionally heard Jixiang say that the emperor would go to Changshun Palace every day to watch the singing and dancing of the concubine Wangui of Changshun Palace. It sounds like Dou Wan''er is very popular.


    But there were no waves in Lan Ling''s heart. In the past, she would definitely be angry, jealous, and resentful.

 Chapter 131

    A month has passed since such a waveless life.


    A lot of things happened in a month.


    Daxing''s army helped the Northern Xia Kingdom regain the Southern Xia Kingdom. The Khan Xiaoyanbei of the Northern Xia Kingdom and the Khan Xiaoyannan of the Southern Xia Kingdom were originally two half brothers.


    Xiao Yannan is brave and good at fighting, and is open and upright. There are many heroes and heroes around, and Xiao Yanbei is about to be destroyed.


    Xiao Yanbei turned to Daxingguo.


    Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao led people to assist Xiao Yanbei to destroy Xiaoyannan by surprise, unifying Southern Xia and Northern Xia, and Xiao Yanbei was in charge of it, collectively called the Great Xia Kingdom. Daxia State surrendered to Daxing.


    Lan Ling exited the gate of Wangshou Palace again, and the trees outside had already sprouted with small green buds.


    I haven''t seen Ling Shuang recently, but Ji Jixiang said that the princess has been banned again, but this time the ban was because the princess contradicted Concubine Wan.


    Lan Ling wanted to see Ling Shuang, but returned after hearing the reason.


    Lan Ling was sitting on the stone bench in the garden outside Wangshou Palace.


    That shepherd dog had been tamed by Xiao Guizi very obedient, she named it Pili. It was lying obediently behind Lan Ling, letting her hand touch its cyan hair.


    Turning to the front of a cluster of beautiful figures, Lan Ling turned away, got up, and wanted to return to Wangshou Palace.


    "Good night empress empress!" A charming voice came from behind. Lan Ling had to turn around.


    Dou Wan''er was the one who bowed down and saluted.


    "Queen, Niang Niang, Wan''er has always wanted to see Niang Niang, but the emperor said that Niang Niang is not in good health, so Wan''er can avoid this. Please don''t be offended by Queen Niang Niang." Dou Wan''er has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and she wears a scarlet dress, fair skin, and beautiful warm.


    Lan Ling nodded, "Exemption, my palace has indeed been ill."


    Dou Wan''er saw Pili, smiled and walked forward and touched it, "Manny, this big dog is really mighty."


    Pili shook his head and stood up, scaring the court ladies behind him screaming in unison.


    Dou Wan''er was not afraid, she reached out to touch Pili''s head, and Pili opened her mouth and held Dou Wan''er''s wrist.


    Everyone screamed, and a figure flashed over behind them, and slashed Pili''s body with a palm. As soon as Pili fell very far, he screamed and stopped moving.


    Lixia was furious, and stepped forward and hugged Pili. The corner of Pili''s mouth was already bleeding. When she looked up, the person guarding Dou Wan''er was the emperor.


    The emperor who gave Pili a palm just now was also the emperor.


    Everyone knelt down.


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen coldly.


    "The emperor, that brute hurt my princess!" a little girl in a green shirt looked up. Her hand was supporting Dou Wan''er''s arm.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to hold Dou Wan''er''s wrist and looked at it: "Yang Shu, look for the royal doctor!"


    There was already a little **** running away behind him.


    Lixia hugged Pili, Lan Ling took Pili from Lixia''s hand and placed it on the ground: "The emperor, this brute has hurt the concubine. If you want to kill, you have to deal with it."


    She turned around and walked into Wangshou Palace. This dog was originally given by Ling Chen, and now he wants to kill it, she won''t say a word!


    Ling Chen stopped her, gritted his teeth and said: "You are not the thing that usually protects you the most? Why don''t you cherish it like this? Is it because I gave it?"


    Lan Ling tilted his head and looked at Ling Chen: "The emperor, can I let Lan Ling cover it? It really bit the concubine Wan."


    Dou Wan''er immediately stepped forward and said: "The emperor, I didn''t blame it just now, it was I who had been touching it. Don''t be angry, my mother."


    She said as she stepped forward and pulled Ling Chen''s sleeve, "The emperor, it''s time for dinner, you said yesterday that you want to eat frog legs, but the kitchen did it specially today."


    Before Ling Chen could speak, Lan Ling had already walked to Wangshou Palace.


    Ling Chen frowned and watched her slowly enter Wangshou Palace, without saying a word, and turned away.


    Lixia breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Thunderbolt and returned to the palace.


    The thunderbolt was severely injured, and Lan Ling asked Lixia to take the medicine box and heal it. .


    In the evening, Lan Ling closed the door early.


    Ling Chen came to Wangyou Palace again.


    Little Takako opened the door and hurriedly greeted the emperor in.


    Lan Ling still closed the inner door, Ling Chen asked Lixia Pili about his injury, and seeing that Lan Ling had not opened the door, he stood at the door for a while without speaking.


    His face slowly darkened, and he turned away.


    At the beginning of April, the emperor Ling Chen personally accompanied the noble concubine Wan to return to the province of Da Yue State. In the banquet that evening, civil strife broke out. The emperor of Da Yue State was killed. Prince Dou Erqin rose to resist and was killed. The 15-year-old three princes Dou Erying inherited the throne.


    Dou Erying became the king of the Great Moon Kingdom and prospered the country.


    In three months, Daxingguo conquered the Southern Xia, Northern Xia and Dayue countries. Did not use much force.


    This has almost become a legend.


    At this time, the Northern Wilderness Continent was naturally divided into two competing forces of east and west.


    On the east side, Daxing country is the center, Guliang country, Wealthy country, Thousand island country, Northern Xia country, Nanxia country, Dayue country, the leader is the emperor Lingchen of Daxing country; west side, Shangdan country is the center , Beiyi, Pakistan, Gaud¨ª, and Evergreen, the leader is Ling Feng.


    At present, in this northern wilderness continent, the only completely independent country is Beizhao.


    Beizhao is a big country with an area larger than Daxing. Its people are sturdy. Its northern backing is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, the young king of Bei Zhao, Sima Hui, who was both civil and military, was a horse emperor who was very good at fighting. Legend has it that he was a disciple of the Juggernaut.


    At the end of April, Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun, and Han Zhitao led the army back to Yuncheng.


    During this period of time, Daxing had just put down the Great Moon Kingdom and unified the North and South Xia. They urgently needed to support the new forces and involved a lot of energy. The emperor sent Bai Shaoting to the Great Moon Kingdom to assist the three prince Dou Erying to stabilize the current situation. At the same time, we must also stabilize the situation in Daxia.


    The palace was surprisingly calm.


    Because the empress''s body has always been in poor health, Ling Chen specially asked Hui Guifei Liu Hui to assist in handling the harem matters before leaving, and did not let others disturb the empress.


    Liu Hui is calm, and the harem is well organized.


    The first night the emperor returned to the palace, he came to Wangshou Palace.


    The most beautiful day is April, but the door of Wangyou Palace is closed.


    Yang Shu called the door, Xiao Guizi opened the door and saw that the emperor was kneeling on the ground tremblingly.


    Ling Chen entered the door and found that the girls were all kneeling on the ground, and the door in the house was open.


    Ling Chen took Tian Ming and Gu Fan into the middle door.


    No one came out. The girl kneeling on the ground did not have Lixia and Auspiciousness.


    Ling Chen entered the inner door.


    Jixiang knelt there, seeing Ling Chen, his head was deeply knocked on the ground.


    "Where is the queen?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Enjoy the emperor, half a month ago, I disappeared from the empress. I only saw such a small strip...the emperor was not there, and the servants dared not tell others..."


    Jixiang tremblingly took out a note.


    "Auspicious, I''m sorry. I''m leaving. I left a piece of the gold medal for preventing death. If the emperor wants to cure you, the gold medal for avoiding death may kill you. But I think the emperor is a holy emperor, and I will go by myself. Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Take care."


    Ling Chen changed his face suddenly, "Where did the queen go?"


    "The slaves don''t know. The queen disappeared that morning when she woke up. I didn''t hear a sound. It must be the tea that the queen''s wife gave the slaves and put them in a good sleep." Jixiang replied.


    A raging fire ignited in Ling Chen''s eyes.


    "Blue Ling! How dare you leave me!"


    "Whoever wants to talk about the Queen¡¯s leaving the palace, don¡¯t worry about killing it!" Ling Chen looked at everyone fiercely, "Yang Shu, the Queen¡¯s wife needs peace of mind. Starting today, all the members of Wangyou Palace are restricted! No one is allowed to enter Wangyou Palace. , Offenders are severely punished!"


    The guards were surrounded in Wangshou Palace and were heavily guarded.


    Ling Chen came out of Wangyou Palace and called Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao directly.


    Huo Jingyun was not surprised. When something like that happened, he always felt that Lan Ling might leave. But he didn''t expect that she would choose to leave when they left Cloud City.


    He looked at Ling Chen''s expectant eyes and shook his head: "The emperor, you also know the character of the queen. Weichen doesn''t know where she can go. But one thing is certain, she will not return to Moshan. Go to Ziyi Pavilion."


    "Then start all the dark guards and Qingyitang people to find her!" Ling Chen clenched his fist tightly.


    Lan Ling, do you hate me so? Are you really leaving me?


    "This is a mess, where else can she go?" Ling Chen punched the case.


    Han Zhitao said: "The queen empress has always been clever, and she likes life outside, nothing will happen."


    Ling Chen glanced at Han Zhitao: "Does she like life outside?"


    Han Zhitao lowered his head: "Weichen didn''t mean that, but I just think she doesn''t like being restrained..."


    "Have I restrained her?" Ling Chen''s eyes were as black as ink.


    Han Zhitao: "..."


    Today, Changshun Palace is also blocked by the guards.


    Dou Wan''er rushed out several times, but was captured by Yang Shuo and returned to Changshun Palace.


    Dou Wan''er smashed everything in the room, even the candlestick.


    On the table, all the delicacies and delicacies sent by the emperor kept her on the ground, and she also killed a servant.


    Yang Shuo knelt on the ground: "Manny, please be sympathetic to the ministers and don''t make them embarrassed."


    "Get out! Get out!" Dou Wan''er threw out the last complete plate.


    Everything is like a dream. She only hoped that the dream would wake up soon.


    That night, the emperor told her that he would give her a marriage to King Rui.


    She knew Rui Wang Lingyu, that gentle and heroic man, but she liked the emperor Ling Chen more, she liked him, not just because he was the emperor.


    She likes his wisdom, his unruly laughter and humor, his ambition and his anger, but he tells her that he will not accept a concubine, and he only has the queen in his heart.


    She was very injured, she was a princess, beautiful as a flower, she compared herself with the queen, her beauty, figure and talent, no one is worse than the queen! Which man in the world does not like beauty?


    So she cried, she lay on the emperor''s shoulder and cried.


    Her dead mom once said that no man can stand a woman crying in his arms or on his shoulders.


    The emperor finally hugged her. She kissed him. There was a bottle in the pendant on her chest. She quietly opened the exquisite bottle cap. The perfume in it was called ruthless, but it was a kind of love medicine. Unique to the Great Moon Country.


    She kissed him affectionately, he accepted, and soon, he kissed her back fiercely.


    She tried her best to make him fall in love with her. But he was sober at the critical moment. Dou Wan''er couldn''t understand. Ruthless, this medicine has a light taste, like a superficial taste of sweet-scented osmanthus, but the effect is great.


    He blushed down from her and covered her with clothes. Pinching the bottle on her chest and looking at it, there was still a smile on her face: "Princess, I can marry you, but there is one thing you must remember. I don''t like being calculated."


    He was not angry and agreed to marry her as his concubine two days later.


    On the day of the wedding, his favorite queen and concubine both lost their children. He hurried away without even finishing the gift.


    She didn''t blame him. She is patient. She understands the harem.


    He often came to accompany her later, but never stayed overnight with her, no matter how she seduce him, he never got close to her again.


    At first he said that he prayed for his lost child and could not have intercourse. Later, he seemed tired every day and hurried over to accompany her for a while.


    The emperor accompanied her back to Dayue Country this time. She was very happy, jumping around like a butterfly along the way. She sang to him, told him about the wolf in her hometown, about the big piece of lamb, and about her big hound.


    The emperor looked at her, infected with her happiness, peeled chestnuts for her, and played with her. She is very lucky that she can marry him. She does not regret everything she did to marry him.


    They are so loving.


    However, all this turned out to be she who was leading the wolf into the room.


    Dou Wan''er felt like a knife at every thought of this.


    I remember that the night when I just returned to Dayue, the bonfire was exceptionally prosperous, and the roast lamb was "sizzling" on the fire. The offenders offered mare''s milk and wine, and there was joy and laughter everywhere.


    You Mei Niang presented the traditional ornaments of the Great Moon Kingdom, a beautifully crafted bronze headpiece with two horns on top. Dou Wan''er put it on him, looking at his valiant face, her eyes were raised, and she kissed him. He smiled and kissed her back, affectionately.


    Around his waist was a belt adorned with gems and pearls that she made for him.


    She took him to dance the bonfire, and he accompanied her, holding her hand, and carnival with her.


    He is so smart, no matter how complicated the dance is, he can learn it as soon as he learns it.


    Until late at night, the soldiers of the Great Moon Kingdom were very bold. They drank alcohol and ate big pieces of meat to celebrate that their princess had found Ruyi Langjun and had a good home.


    No one knew that these treacherous Daxing people had already begun to kill. The warriors who were unprepared to entertain them warmly were killed.


    When the eldest brother was killed, Dou Wan''er was still singing in Ling Chen''s arms, she thought she was dazzled.


    Later, Father Wang was nailed to a large chair with an arrow, and Yuan looked at her with his eyes open, and she believed that all this was true.


    The smell of blood rushed out, her big hunting dog fell in a pool of blood, and the corpse was all over the floor, but she was tightly held in his arms by him. He held her head to prevent her from seeing what happened. Hold her tight...


    She fainted.


    When she woke up, only the girl Shanyue was beside her.


    Shanyue told her that the third prince Dou Erying had become the king. The third prince is the son of his father''s concubine.


    Father and brother are dead. Killed by the people of Daxing.


    When he arrived in her country, when the father and eldest brother were defenseless, he killed them, killed her people, and made the incompetent third prince Dou Erying the king and the puppet of Daxingguo!

 Chapter 132

    Dou Wan''er looked for her sword to fight Ling Chen, but was told that all her weapons had been confiscated. She was locked up.


    Dou Wan''er had been scolding for many days, and she started scolding as soon as she woke up every day until dark.


    Ling Chen never saw her.


    Dou Wan''er didn''t understand why he didn''t kill her.


    After more than ten days, he came to her room. She wanted to kill him, but she didn''t have any weapons in her hands. She rushed to bite him. The guard named Tian Ming next to him clicked the acupuncture points and couldn''t move anymore. .


    He stood in front of her and looked down at her, with no trace of tenderness on his face: "In Daxingguo, a woman must marry her husband. You are now my concubine of Lingchen, a person from Daxingguo. If you curse or other In the place of ignorance, I will destroy the Great Moon Kingdom."


    "You have destroyed Da Yue! If you want to kill, you must follow you! I want to know why, you want to use me?" Dou Wan''er asked him tearfully.


    "Your father and eldest brother didn¡¯t really have a good relationship with Daxing. Your eldest brother contacted Nanxia¡¯s old ministry and was preparing to attack Daxia. Daxia is now in Daxing country. They let you marry, but they just numb me. Don¡¯t forget, they At first I wanted to marry Daxing''s princess." Ling Chen said coldly.


    "I once said that I don''t like being calculated by others. Your calculations made me come up with such a strategy to conquer the big moon and completely annihilate Nanxia. It does not require much force, and the people do not need to suffer from the war. Suffering, isn''t it the best way to achieve both."


    Dou Wan''er cried and asked: "Have you ever loved me? Even a little bit?"


    The emperor sighed: "How can I have so much love. Jiangshan Sheji, the people of the Li people, and the rebels have already accounted for more than half of my heart. I said earlier that I only have the queen in my heart. Why don''t you believe it? Okay. As my noble concubine, I will protect the Great Moon Kingdom from being bullied by other countries."


    After the emperor finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Later, she was taken back to Daxingguo.


    Now, in this Changshun Palace, she is being held and cannot go out again.


    Someone once told her that the emperor of Daxingguo was not as warm and humorous as it seemed, and she disagreed.


    She is the beautiful and proud princess of Dayue Kingdom. The person she fell in love with must be a hero. But she forgot, most heroes of the world are hard-hearted and cold-blooded. If he doesn''t love you, it will be your disaster!


    Ling Chen once told her that he only had the queen in his heart, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    How stupid she is to think that she will make him fall in love with herself, that she will conquer him!


    What is the most painful thing in this world? How can we forget the pain? Dou Wan''er felt that life is not as good as death now, and the pores all over her body are filled with pain, as if there is no end...


    Lan Ling took Lixia and was easily out of the palace. She is a queen, no one dares to stop her.


    After leaving the palace gate, the two changed into men''s clothing.


    However, Yuncheng is now heavily guarded, and entry and exit checks are very strict. They did not go out of the city.


    Lan Ling regretted that when he was in the palace, he should be ready to find someone.


    "Why don''t you find Ziyi Pavilion to find a way?" Lixia asked.


    "No need. I don''t want to hurt them."


    Lan Ling took Lixia to dinner in the Xiaoyao Building, and saw a team welcoming relatives on Shiyang Road. Lan Ling pulled Lixia and ran over.


    The welcoming team was very lively. After asking, I realized that it was the brother-in-law of Yunchengcheng County who married his wife, but the wife was Yang Zhen, who was 15 miles away from Yuncheng. Taking advantage of the gap between them stopping the sedan chair and dancing the lion, Lan Ling quietly called the two sedan chairmen behind, and one of them gave a golden leaf to do their job.


    It went smoothly when we got out of the city gate. When we got outside, the welcoming team started walking quickly. The two followed them for five miles. Lan Ling and Li Xia held their stomachs and said that their stomach pain was so bad that they could not continue to lift the sedan chair, so they gave the leader. The two golden leaves, let him find someone again.


    Except for Lan Ling''s medicine bag, Lixia''s package was all golden leaves.


    After leaving the gate of Cloud City, Lan Ling''s heart flew freely. The pain of losing a child has slowly healed, and the wound of heart is gradually pressing on the bottom of my heart.


    Because I love him, I let myself live where he lives, even if I don''t like it.


    Having lived for less than two years, it seems to have lived a lifetime. Lost father, lost child, lost partner. What is love and why is it so heavy.


    Why do so many people like to be queens? All day long watching the person I like marrying so many women, living the life of being jealous and calculating with each other, I cannot love it, and it hurts my heart.


    For such a long time, I have been living as if being beaten constantly.


    At this time, Lan Ling''s heart couldn''t be said to be relaxed.


    They rented two horses and galloped towards Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyunshan, when she lost her child, she dreamed of this place. In this place, Lan Ling had previously told Ling Chen to come back and have a look, but now it seems that Ling Chen will not come.


    And Ling Chen would not have thought that she would be in Qingyun Mountain.


    She is not worried about Tsing Yi Tang, because there are Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui.


    She just didn''t want Ling Chen to find it.


    They walked all day and night, and arrived at Qingyun Mountain in the evening.


    Qingyun Mountain at the end of April is picturesque. She took Lixia directly to Zhuoyuan.


    No one lives in Humble Garden at this time.


    Lan Ling entered the door, opened the second drawer below to find the fire sickle, and lit the pine oil lamp. The room was very clean.


    Everything seems familiar. Although she had been to this place with Ling Chen, but now she seemed to be familiar with each other, but it was different. This place seemed like she had lived here for a long time.


    She naturally opened the third drawer and found the tea leaves.


    She opened a secret compartment in the room in the back room, which contained various precious herbs.


    The last time she came here, she had not been to the back room. At that time, Bai Shaoting lived in the outside room, and no one had come in the inside room.


    "Miss, how did you know these? Have you lived here before?" Lixia asked.


    "It seems to be, maybe it is the previous life of the previous life." Lan Ling said.


    Lixia looked around, "I also feel familiar here, as if I have been here before."


    Lixia put down the food he bought from the foot of the mountain, fetched water and began to clean up the room.


    Lixia wiped the room, and Lan Ling slowly walked under the love tree outside.


    The leaves of the lover''s tree are tender green, the leaves that have just come out.


    She stroked the words carved on the tree with her hand, as if she saw the long jade man standing under the tree, waving a sword and engraving.


    That person was clearly Ling Chen''s face, and he approached to look, but it was not Ling Chen. He is colder and more ruthless than Ling Chen.


    Lan Ling leaned on the love tree, closed his eyes, and listened to the strange sounds in the quiet mountain.


    She plucked a larger leaf from the tree, rolled it up and placed it on her lips, blowing up the empty mountain.


    The voice of someone calling for the mountain came from afar, everything was so peaceful.


    It seemed vaguely that she had lived here for a long time.


    She remembered the words of Aunt Meng who treated her. Aunt Meng said that the person Ling Chen was looking for was herself. So who is Ling Chen and who is himself?


    She touched the Qingyun Ling she was wearing on her neck. The jade was in the palm of her hand, warm and cool.


    This night, Lan Ling slept in Zhuoyuan, calm and peaceful like never before.


    She took Lixia to Lanling Mountain the next day. Because it was not the day when jade was born, there were no people in Lanling Mountain. She wandered around for a long time, as if a child who had been away for many years had returned home.


    In the cave, the faint smell of sulfur made Lan Ling intoxicated.


    On the third day, she took Lixia to Doctor Meng.


    Doctor Meng looked at Lan Ling and recognized her at a glance.


    Lan Ling stepped forward and held her hand: "Doctor Meng, I am here again."

 Chapter 133

    Doctor Meng looked at Lan Ling kindly: "Madam, you are really lucky. I didn''t expect to recover so well. Where is your husband, didn''t he come with you?"


    "No. He has no time." Lan Ling''s face sank slightly.


    Lixia put the purchased gifts on Doctor Meng''s table.


    Lan Ling took some valuable medicinal materials and gave them to Doctor Meng.


    "Doctor Meng, want to ask if Auntie is there?" Lan Ling asked.


    Doctor Meng said: "No, she hurried away after treating you last time and never came back."


    "My aunt is like a fairy. I was so badly injured, and she was healed in a few days. I really want to see her."


    Doctor Meng smiled: "My aunt sees a doctor only by fate. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lan Ling looked at Doctor Meng seriously and asked, "Could you take the liberty to ask, where are your aunt and her elders?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I used to hear my father say that my aunt was hurt by love, and since then I broke love, wandering around, no one knows where she is. Later, he said that my aunt became a god, the **** of the netherworld, in charge of exorcism. station."


    Really a god? Lan Ling knew it.


    Quwangtai, the Three Lives III who knows people, turns out this is not a myth, there are real gods.


    Dr. Meng has a lot of patients here today, and Lan Ling is helping.


    Doctor Meng asked: "Madam will not leave Qingyun Mountain for now?"


    Lan Ling said: "Yes, I will stay for a while, Dr. Meng does not need to call my wife, just call me Lan Ling."


    Doctor Meng smiled: "Also."


    As he was talking, the little apprentice outside carried in a comatose man. His face was blue and his lips were slightly black. At first sight, Lan Ling had been chronically poisoned.


    Behind them were two young servants with a grimace, "Doctor, my master is just a single seedling. During this period of time, he has been sluggish and suddenly fainted today. I beg the doctor to save the son."


    Doctor Meng took his pulse, "You son is chronically poisoned."


    "Who would dare to poison the son? No, there are people who test the poison before meals every day. How can they be poisoned?"


    Doctor Meng pushed the young man aside and looked at the patient''s eyes again.


    "The chronic poison I''m talking about refers to the kind of poison that accumulates at a point every day. You guys stand back, don''t delay my rescue!"


    Doctor Meng gave him a needle and gave him another pill.


    Lan Ling reached out and picked up Doctor Meng''s horn scraper, and scraped the man''s arm and back of his neck.


    Doctor Meng nodded, and began to busy with other patients.


    Lan Ling saw that the man closed his eyes tightly, his complexion was dark, his hands were covered with calluses, he seemed to be a martial artist.


    Lan Ling was concentrating on detoxifying him. He opened his eyes quickly, picked up Lan Ling with one hand, and pinched her throat with the other hand: "Who are you?"


    Lan Ling couldn''t breathe because of his pinch, Lixia took out a dagger and rushed up.


    The young man behind him called out: "Master, this is a doctor, they are healers!"


    The man released his hand and looked at Lan Ling and said, "Misunderstood!"


    Lixia was angry: "I don''t apologize if I know the misunderstanding!"


    The man glared at Lixia, held a fist at Lan Ling and asked, "What is my disease?"


    Lan Ling rubbed his neck and said angrily: "Maniac!"


    "What?" the man raised his head and asked.


    The young man behind hurriedly said: "Master, they said that the master was poisoned!"


    The man stood up, "Who is so bold, dare to poison me!"


    Lan Ling glanced at him contemptuously: "You are so arrogant and arrogant, it''s normal for someone to poison you!"


    The man glanced at Lan Ling, "You healer, I have already apologized to you, and I still speak so meanly!"


    "When did you apologize to our lady?" Lixia asked.


    "Our father has already apologized just now! This is already an apology for him!" The boy next to him said quickly.


    Lixia sneered, "It''s really arrogant!"


    "Excuse me, doctor, what kind of poison is this?" the man asked Lan Ling.


    "Sorry, the doctor is outside, I''m helping." Lan Ling didn''t want to pay attention to him, this man was too arrogant.


    He frowned and walked slowly outside.


    Looking at him, Lan Ling was very tall, wearing a light gray brocade shirt, high cheekbones, dark complexion, small slender eyes, and a dignified heroic spirit on him, which made people afraid to neglect.


    Doctor Meng saw that he was awake, and took his wrist to get the pulse, "You are poisonous, it takes a long time, you need to adjust it slowly."


    "Doctor, what kind of poison is this?" He bowed seriously to Doctor Meng.


    Lan Ling understood that he didn''t look at himself just now.


    Doctor Meng shook his head, "Not sure yet."


    Lan Ling smelled the black blood that had just been scraped from his body, and looked at him up and down again.


    "What do you see when you look at me like this?" the man asked.


    Lan Ling said: "Have you often had diarrhea and vomiting, chest tightness and shortness of breath recently?"


    The man nodded.


    Doctor Meng looked at Lan Ling and said, "Do you also see that it is the Five Poison Roots?"


    Lan Ling nodded, "It''s the Five Poison Roots."


    Doctor Meng nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in medicine."


    Doctor Meng dispenses medicine for him: "This medicine is taken orally for seven consecutive days. Three times a day, you can detoxify. But your poison is accumulated for a long time, you have to find the source of the poison, otherwise you will be poisoned."


    The man thanked him, as if there was something, left an ingot of gold, and hurried away.


    Lan Ling has been living in Qingyun Mountain for more than half a month. Sometimes they would go to help Doctor Meng, sometimes they would stay quietly in the Humble Garden, sometimes they would go to the back mountain, hoping to meet Aunt Meng.


    On this day, she and Lixia went down the mountain to purchase daily necessities. After shopping, the two went to a restaurant in the town to eat.


    Lixia had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant and suddenly looked back at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling followed her gaze and saw a wanted notice posted at the door of the restaurant. The people above are her and Lixia, but they are menswear and their names have changed.


    It seemed that Ling Chen had already returned to the palace, Lan Ling thought.


    She and Lixia are now in women''s clothing, which is different from the paintings.


    Lan Ling entered the restaurant generously and ordered food. In the past few days in the mountains, I have been clear soup noodles, Lan Ling ordered her and Lixia''s favorite meal.


    Business is very good in the restaurant. The two-story building is full of guests.


    There were two people talking in a low voice on the table next to him, and a white-clothed man said: "Daxing has now destroyed even the Great Moon Kingdom, our master is really ambitious."


    Another black-clothed person said: "I heard that the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom was used to go home to save her relatives. As a result, her father and brother were all destroyed. The real family was ruined and it was too pitiful."


    The white-clothed man toasted and touched the black-clothed man: "I admire our emperor even more. The five poisons are not my husband. If you want to do big things, how can you be cruel! It''s just a pity that beauty."


    The man in black asked: "How did you know it was a beauty? Have you seen it?"


    The white-clothed man said: "I haven''t seen it, I heard my brother say that he is a country and a city."


    Lan Ling thought to himself: Ling Chen destroyed the Great Moon Kingdom? Use Dou Wan''er? Does he really want to unify the Northern Wilderness?


    How much does Dou Wan''er hate him!


    A group of officers and soldiers came in outside the door, looking at them one by one with portraits in their hands.


    Lan Ling was a little flustered. Because the man standing at the door with his hands behind his back was tall, with piercing eyes and a long, shallow scar on his face.


    Lan Ling stared at him blankly.


    Tian Ming.


    "What to do?" Lixia asked Lan Ling quietly.


    "Back door." Lan Ling didn''t expect them to find it so quickly, and they had found the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    Seeing three officers and soldiers came over.


    Suddenly there was a quarrel upstairs, someone fell off the stairs, and another person jumped directly from the second floor to the first floor.


    The officers and soldiers surrounded him immediately.


    Lan Ling pulled Lixia Elephant from behind the back door and found officers and soldiers standing at the back door. She wanted to jump through the window, but she was afraid of attracting everyone''s attention. She was hesitating. Someone took her and Lixia by the wrists and hugged them in her arms, as if drunk, and staggered out of the gate.


    Lan Ling was taken out by the man. Before she could speak, he was hugged on his horse. The man''s blue brocade was embroidered with a gorgeous eight-treasure flower pattern, and his body had a faint smell of aquamarine.


    The man hugged her and galloped away.


    Tian Ming asked the four people in the fight to raise their faces and found that it was not the one they were looking for, but just now, he seemed to have found several figures walking out of the gate.


    He ran out immediately, and the few people were gone.


    "My lord, it''s not a fight. We don''t know each other. A guest upstairs just gave us money to fight..."


    Tian Ming angrily kicked the man in front of him: "Bring them all back! Guan first half!"


    He chased a few guards with him.


    "Who are you! Where are you going to take me?" Lan Ling wanted to turn his head to see who he was, but was hugged tightly by his left hand.


    "Of course it is to save you! Don''t talk!" the man whispered.


    Lan Ling heard his voice, it was the person who was poisoned in Qingyun Mountain.


    The horse ran into a small forest, and the man got off the horse and hugged Lan Ling down.


    Looking at him, Lan Ling''s complexion improved a lot and he looked very good-looking.


    "Why are you commissioned to commit? What crime did you commit?" The man looked up and down Lan Ling.


    At this time, Lan Ling was dressed in a lavender dress, with only a silver hairpin on his head, no powder or daisies, and his eyes were black and white, without a trace of impurities, and he didn''t want to be a serious criminal.


    But the notice said it was a felon.


    "I, we are, thieves, stole, stole......" Lan Ling couldn''t remember what to make up.


    The man grinned, his face turned slightly back when he smiled, and his teeth were white.


    "Okay, don''t say it. If you don''t have a place to go now, how about following me?" the man asked.


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "My name is Ma San, businessman. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you."


    Lan Ling thought for a while, "Also, take us to a place that is not easy to find."


    Ma San put Lixia in men''s clothes, but let Lan Ling still wear women''s clothes. He rented a carriage, and he and Lan Ling sat in the carriage.


    "Why don''t you ride a horse?" Lan Ling asked. A man and a woman sitting in the carriage like this is very embarrassing.


    "If someone lifts the curtain to see, I can cover you." The man said flatly.


    When he got into the carriage just now, Lan Ling saw a short cyan sword around his waist that was very eye-catching. The sword was hanging on his right side, and it looked like he was left-handed.


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling pulled out his Qiushui sword across the man''s neck.


    He was not afraid, grinned, showing white teeth, "I said, it''s a businessman, who walks north and south every day, and can defend himself with fists and feet."


    Lan Ling smiled.


    "Ma San? Your name is fake." Lan Ling gave him a white look.


    "You are Bingxue and smart. Who are you? You were born so smart, and the government arrested you in such a big battle, but made it so cryptic. You will not be an escaped concubine or an eloped princess?" He smiled and looked at her. .


    Lan Ling snorted, "Don''t talk nonsense, have you found the source of the poisoning?" Lan Ling changed the subject.


    "No, there are so many things in contact every day, how can I find it?"


    "The teapots, cups, the books you often read, the pens you often play, the chess you often play, the pillows you often use... all of these may be poisoned by someone. You have offended someone. You are so deliberate about the source. It''s a woman."


    "I see, I will check it out when I get home." Ma Sandao.


    "Show me your sword." Lan Ling stretched out his hand.


    He took it off and handed it to Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling raised his sword and looked at it again and again, the scabbard shone brightly.


    She pulled the silver hairpin from her head and put it into the gap in the scabbard to test it.


    The silver hairpin changed color unexpectedly.


    Ma San changed his face, "There is poison here?"


    "Yes, look for a chicken or a dog, wash out the poison in the scabbard and feed it." Lan Ling said.


    "I believe you, how did you tell?" Ma San asked.


    "You have a habit of touching the scabbard with your right hand, and when thinking about things, you often touch your lips with the thumb and index finger of your right hand. It should be the habit of someone who has seen you."


    Ma San thought.


    Lan Ling said: "If you are deliberate here, it seems that this person really wants you to die. The poison will not be tested on this, and it is difficult to be found. Even if you die from the poison, if you cannot find the source of the poison, it will be very difficult. It''s hard to find the poisoner."


    "You are right." Ma San nodded.


    "The poisoned person hates you very much, but he is afraid of death, or he still has someone to protect, so he can''t die yet."


    "Yeah." He nodded, "You helped me. Let''s say, what do you want, I will fulfill your wish." Ma San looked at Lan Ling.


    "You satisfy my wish? Let me think about it," Lan Ling said happily.


    The young man outside whispered to him: "Master, there is a card in front."


    Ma San and Lan Ling got up at the same time and opened the curtain.


    Moreover, Lan Ling saw a group of cavalry racing towards the checkpoint. The man in front was tall, dressed in profound clothes, long eyes and eyebrows, and tight lips. It was Ling Chen.

 Chapter 134

    Lan Ling''s heart sank suddenly, and said to Ma three times: "I will ask you for the wish you said when I have a chance. You can ride a horse and leave the carriage to me."


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Don''t worry, I will keep you out."


    Lan Ling smiled, how could it be possible, Ling Chen followed Huo Jingyun, Han Zhitao, Tian Ming Gu Fan and Yang Shuo. Several masters have arrived.


    He slowly leaned back and looked at Lan Ling with interest: "You are so smart, what have you committed and been wanted like this? Are you really the emperor''s concubine?"


    Lan Ling looked at him: "Get out of the carriage, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything to me. But if you see you and me in a carriage, your life won¡¯t be guaranteed, and you will hurt me. !"


    Lan Ling really didn''t want to hurt him at this time.


    Ma San saw what she said, took a green jade whistle from her waist and handed it to her, "I will give you a remembrance. Goodbye by chance."


    He jumped out of the wagon and turned on his horse.


    Lixia immediately got into the carriage, and the carriage turned around and ran forward.


    Lan Ling heard the voice like a thousand horses behind her, she was angry and anxious.


    "Miss! There is a forest in front of you, do you enter the forest?" Lixia asked.


    "Go in!" Lan Ling really didn''t want to see Ling Chen, let alone return to the palace.


    The carriage entered the woods and stumbled forward.


    "Miss, there is a mountain ahead, and the carriage doesn''t seem to get up." Lixia said anxiously.


    As he said, the carriage turned and turned to the right!


    Lixia pulled Lan Ling and jumped out.


    Lan Ling didn''t know why he had to run away so desperately, and he couldn''t tell whether it was instinct or avoiding himself.


    "The emperor, don''t chase like this, things are easy to happen!" Huo Jingyun saw that Lan Ling climbed up the mountain like he was desperate, and he stopped Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were red, "Blue Ling, don''t run away! You go back to the palace with me, and let the blame go by this time!"


    Lan Ling ran faster.


    She knew that if she did not escape this time and returned to the palace again, she would not have another chance to leave the palace.


    However, she quickly realized that she really had no chance.


    In front is the cliff.


    The people behind slowly walked up, Lan Ling and Lixia slowly backed away.


    Ling Chen looked at her: "Don''t retreat, Ling''er. You are my queen now, do you want to leave like this?"


    "Being a queen is for children. Now that the children are gone, those titles have no meaning to me. You should be very clear." Lan Ling said coldly.


    "How can it be meaningless, the queen is my only true wife!" Ling Chen understood immediately after speaking that Lan Ling didn''t value these at all.


    "You have never lacked a wife, let alone a regular wife." Lan Ling tilted his head and looked at the cliff on the right, Ling Chen''s heart tightened.


    "Do you just want to leave me like that? Come down quickly!" The light blue spirit under his eyes couldn''t see clearly, and the look on his face couldn''t understand the blue spirit. Only saw him stretch out his hand and walk up slowly.


    In the past and this life, so all kinds of things, what exactly is she looking for? what do you want?


    "You arrested me and brought so many people! Am I really a felon of treason, making you bother so much! Don''t come over, if you want to come over, I will jump from here!" Lan Ling retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    Ling Chen stopped: "Yes, you are a repeat offender, do you know what it means for the queen to flee? Lan Ling, I know that I can''t stop you, our child will not die without my connivance and appeasement time and time again. However, the matter is here. Do you still have to pay for your life? We are still young and will have more children! Will you come over?"


    Ling Chen had never said such soft words.


    Lan Ling knelt down and Lixia said with a trembling voice: "Miss, are you really going to jump down? Miss, Lixia doesn''t want you to die!"


    Lan Ling sighed, she really didn''t want to jump down, she just wanted to leave the palace, she didn''t want to die! She also didn''t want Lixia to die.


    Looking at the surging sea under the cliff, Lan Ling was turning over the waves, spitting white foam.


    Ling Chen jumped over with a stride, and the Canglong Soft Sword instantly curled up on Lan Ling''s body. Lan Ling instinctively stood up and retreated, but was taken into his arms. Lan Ling kicked it over and the two rolled down the hillside together.


    Lan Ling was held in his arms and pressed to the ground.


    He was picked up again in an instant, with grass and tree leaves all over his head and body. She was severely clamped by his arm and could no longer move.


    Someone from behind came up and brought Ling Chen¡¯s horse. Ling Chen didn¡¯t speak. He wielded a sword and chopped off a section of Lan Ling¡¯s skirt. He tied her backhand, clicked her acupuncture point, and hugged her. Get into the carriage.


    He also got into the carriage.


    "Return to the palace!" He whispered, leaning on the sedan chair of the carriage, closed his eyes, and seemed extremely tired.


    Lan Ling saw that his face was blue and white, there was a deep shadow under his eyes, a white layer appeared on his lips, and his upper lip had been split.


    The curtain was opened, Tian Ming handed in a sheepskin bag of water, "The emperor, take a drink, I have been running around for a day and night without any dripping." Tian Ming also gave Lan Ling a fierce look.


    Tian Ming has always been fair in doing things, dare to speak and dare to do, and is gentle and dedicated to Lan Ling. He has never seen her with such a look.


    Ling Chen reached out and took the bag, raised his neck and drank a bag of water.


    Lan Ling was tied hands and feet, clicked acupuncture points, leaned in the sedan chair, the carriage walked too fast, and her waist was about to break due to the bumps.


    "You let me go, I feel uncomfortable!" Lan Ling called.


    Ling Chen''s face was dark, and he didn''t open his eyes without raising his head.


    "Who is that man?" Ling Chen asked suddenly.


    "What man?"


    "The one with you! Someone saw you at Yuelai Restaurant and was hugged out by a man, who is that man?" Ling Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about!"


    "Is it Ling Feng?" Ling Chen asked suddenly.


    Lan Ling knew that he was talking about Ma San, and Ma San came out of the restaurant with her arms around her and Li Xia in order to make them avoid Tian Ming and the others.


    Of course she would not tell Ling Chen that such a man exists.


    "Lan Ling, you are my queen. What do you think my queen is? Do it if you think about it, and run away if you don''t want to do it? I have never been a good person. Although I am sorry for you, you have to know that there are some things you can''t touch! "


    Lan Ling sneered: "You have married one woman after another, why can''t I..." She still didn''t dare to say the next thing. Although she only thought about mouth addiction.


    He suddenly came up and looked at her: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lan Ling turned his face away and shook his head vigorously.


    Ling Chen turned her head back fiercely: "You left the palace and neither returned to Moshan nor Ziyi Pavilion. Did you have another nice place? Or did you make an appointment with someone?" Ling Chen gritted his teeth and said this. , His hands heaved, wishing to pinch her to death.


    He thought of Wen Heng. Wen Heng said that she loved herself, she had a baby with Fan Xing! And he even let her go!


    The long hair that Lan Ling pulled up was scattered in a mess, and several strands were wrapped around the slender and white neck. Ling Chen couldn''t help rolling her apple, pressing her in front of him and biting her.


    Lan Ling''s heart was painful, and she didn''t dare to yell, she clenched her fists tightly, suppressing herself and screaming.


    Lan Ling''s mouth quickly swelled, and there were red **** marks on his neck and chest.


    Ling Chen kissed and bit her wantonly. During this period of time, the bone-eroding thoughts, mixed with anger and unspeakable jealousy, made him want to break this woman into pieces...


    In the evening resting at the Shanqing Inn in Fengyun Town, Ling Chen untied her hands and feet, still lighting the acupuncture points. He didn''t eat outside, their faces and mouths were swollen, Lan Ling bit Ling Chen''s lips, bleeding from time to time.

 Chapter 135

    Ling Chen told Tian Ming and Gu Fan to take the food to the room.


    He pressed Lan Ling on the table and solved the acupuncture points for her, "You''d better eat obediently and don''t have the idea of ??running away. If you don''t eat, I will let them hang Lixia! If you run away, I will let them Killing Lixia! Lixia assisting the queen to escape from the palace was a capital crime!


    "Ling Chen, you are mean!" Lan Ling cried.


    "Yes, you didn''t just know."


    Ling Chen didn''t know how to deal with Lan Ling. He has always abandoned a woman, no woman dared to abandon him! Thinking of this, Ling Chenqi''s heart was itchy. She can hate him, blame him! But she can''t leave him like this, because he hasn''t let go!


    Lan Ling sat down angrily, picked up a bowl to eat, almost all her favorites on the table.


    She was also hungry, and the food was shaking.


    Ling Chen ate very little, watching her eat with a black face.


    The flickering candle was jumping, and Lan Ling glanced at him, feeling that he was a lot older at once, he was only twenty years old, like a middle-aged man carrying a heavy burden.


    Lan Ling''s heart was stagnant, and those resentments slowly spilled out of her heart. She couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch his face. Suddenly she watched him jump up, blew out the candle beside her, and hugged her in her arms. To the ground!


    Countless arrows came in with swishing overhead, Lan Ling heard the sound of fighting outside, and the door was kicked open, "Master, it''s us." Tian Ming and Gu Fan jumped in, guarding them with swords.


    Ling Chen stood up and hid in the corner protecting Lan Ling.


    "Master, there are many enemies outside. They are all masters. We have already sent out the flare."


    "It must be from Ling Feng, he likes to find these people from the rivers and lakes! You go out and help, I''m fine." Ling Chen ordered.


    In the darkness, Lan Ling saw his eyes bright and black, like a ball of flame.


    He stretched out his hand to press her under the table, and hid behind the table with the cat''s waist holding the dragon sword.


    There was a strong explosion outside, and the room shook. They could use explosive bombs, it really was Ling Feng. Lan Ling knew that these were all her contributions. She was with Ling Feng during the time when she lost her memory, and gave them the technique of explosive bombing.


    Of course, Fan Xing and Wen Heng may also do it.


    The window was pierced by a long arrow with fire, and Lan Ling suddenly discovered that the tail of the arrow helped a small explosive bomb!


    Lan Ling got out from under the table, pulled out the explosive bomb that hit the wall and threw it back!


    The explosive bomb burst at the position of the window!


    Lan Ling was pressed to the ground by Ling Chen!


    "You don''t want to die!" Ling Chen scolded angrily.


    The door opened again, and Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao jumped in, "The emperor, let''s go. It''s not safe here."


    He and Han Zhitao opened the way in front, followed by Tian Ming and Gu Fan.


    As soon as they walked out of the gate on the first floor, they saw that there was chaos outside, Ling Chen and the others chased after themselves, and they brought a lot of people, and there were a lot of people on the other side.


    In the darkness, a silver sword gleamed and pierced towards Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen stepped away, but the man suddenly jumped forward and grabbed Lan Ling!


    Knowing that Ling Chen was fooled, he turned around and swept Lan Ling with the Canglong sword.


    Lan Ling shook the phantom in his hand and slashed across the face of the person holding him behind him!


    "Ling''er, it''s me!" the man said softly.


    It''s Ling Feng. But he still let go of Lan Ling and jumped behind.


    Ling Chen''s swordsmanship was fierce, and he dashed over in anger.


    There was a sharp whistle outside.


    Ling Feng jumped out of the circle: "The third child, I just happened to run into it today. Let me go first, Linger, waiting for me, I will definitely rescue you!" After he finished, he galloped north!


    His people also retreated.


    Ling Chen watched fiercely: "Chasing! Order to stop! How dare to assassinate me in such a brazen state!"


    A large number of officers and soldiers poured in.


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling: "He really came to see you! Lan Ling, have you made an appointment with him?"


    Lan Ling looked at him angrily: "Yes, yes, it was an appointment, and you broke my good deed again!"


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and handed Lan Ling to Tian Ming, "Take a good look at me! She wants to flee again and immediately kill her maidservant!"


    After speaking, he hit the horse with a whip and led people to chase him.


    Tian Ming protected Lan Ling and returned to the palace first.


    The Wangyou Palace is still heavily guarded.


    The girls were very happy to see Lan Ling. Jixiang looked at her, tears streaming down: "Manny, the servant girl didn''t expect you to live outside for so many days."


    "He didn''t embarrass you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "No, we just don''t let us go out. We don''t let outsiders come in. In the past few days, the princess calls the door outside every day, and the guards don''t let her in." Jixiang said.


    Lan Ling nodded. When she left the palace, Ling Shuang would definitely miss her.


    "If the princess comes to call the door again, let her in. I miss her too." Lan Ling ordered.


    Ling Chen returned to the palace three days later.


    He didn''t seem to catch up with Ling Feng.


    Ling Chen returned to the palace, but did not come to Wangyou Palace. The Wangshou Palace was heavily armed again, as if it was imprisoned by criminals with extremely sinful crimes.


    People inside cannot get out and people outside cannot get in. Ling Shuang did not come over either.


    There was everything to eat, and a royal doctor came over to check Lan Ling''s body on time.


    So half a month passed.


    On this day, Xiao Guizi said to Lan Ling: "Mother, the maid in the princess'' room said that the princess has also been forbidden by the emperor and cannot see you. Don''t worry, wait until she comes out to see you."


    "Ling Shuang has been banned again? Why?"


    "The emperor sent Commander Jiang to the Great Xia country, and the principal went with him. The emperor scolded him. The princess wanted to escape secretly, but the emperor found..."


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly. Because he ran away stealthily, Ling Chen was bitterly hated, didn''t Ling Shuang deliberately look for something.


    "One more thing..." Little Takako suddenly became hesitant.


    "what''s up?"


    "The ministers also jointly signed a letter asking the emperor to accept the concubine. The emperor did not agree to choose the concubine in the court, but he did accept the concubine again. It was the princess Xiaoyan from the former Nanxia Kingdom and sealed the concubine. The emperor brought him back to live in Mochizuki Palace."


    Lan Ling sneered.


    His ambitions are getting bigger and bigger. He had already laid down most of the land of the Northern Wilderness Continent, but did not use much force.


    Marriage is really a good weapon.


    "In the future, he doesn''t have to tell me about his concubine, I don''t bother to listen." Lan Ling said lightly.


    Little Guizi looked at Lan Ling, thinking that the empress did not have the majesty of a queen. Why should the concubines of Xinna come to please peace, but the queen never saw them.


    Now that he is so detained by the emperor, he is not worried.


    Everyone could not understand the emperor to her, it seemed that he loved the queen, but it didn''t seem to be.


    The seventh day of May was Ling Chen''s birthday, and it was also his first birthday in the palace. In the past, birthdays were always outside, on the way, or on the battlefield.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May, Lan Ling, Ling Shuang and Dou Wan''er were all lifted.


    The emperor ordered that because the queen lost her prince, she has been in poor health. The festival and his birthday banquet must be simple, and all matters of the harem should be presided over by Liu Hui.


    Lan Ling understood that she might not be able to do that for long.

 Chapter 136

    Concubine in the palace, the most common is favor and fall from favor. Liu Hui is very smart, she has never been favored, and has never fallen out of favor.


    She is more like a female official in the palace. She is the smartest and wisest person, and the person who can walk the farthest with Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen''s life is so wonderful, he wants so much, they can''t control it. Lan Ling thought of herself, always wanted Ling Chen''s love, but she was always scarred, even to the point where she was incomplete.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, zongzi, eggs and realgar wine were distributed in each palace.


    The palace did not entertain the minister, but the emperor accompanied the concubines in the harem for dinner.


    Lan Ling did not participate. Yang Shu came over and invited her once, and she didn''t get past her excuse that she was unwell.


    Lan Ling cooks in the small kitchen by herself, and she hasn''t cooked for a long time. All he cooked was vegetarian, and Xiao Guizi went under the jujube tree to dig out a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus wine made last fall.


    Jixiang frowned and sighed while cleaning the table.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lan Ling asked.


    Jixiang looked at Lan Ling, and said for a while: "Niangniang, the slave and maid have been holding back a few words for a long time, please don''t blame the mistress for something wrong."


    "Go ahead." Lan Ling was pouring the sweet-scented osmanthus wine into everyone''s cups.


    Ji Jixiang said: "Manny, you are the queen now, why don''t you go over the dinner in the palace? Now in everyone''s hearts, the queen''s seat seems to be Concubine Hui. The emperor treats you very well, why can''t you bow your head and face the emperor Show good. Do you know that life in this palace is good or bad based on a word from the emperor."


    Lan Ling smiled, she understood Jixiang''s worry.


    "Let''s go together, don''t distinguish between superior and inferior, let''s have fun together." Lan Ling took a sip of wine from the glass.


    "Auspicious, I may be different from others. I just want to get the emperor''s true love, so I can share the rest with others so that I can balance."


    Jixiang said: "But the empress can obviously have the grace of the emperor, and can also control the harem."


    "This is the palace after all, he is the emperor. If the emperor pets one person alone, it will definitely affect the previous court." Lan Ling said slowly.


    Jixiang knelt down and kowtowed: "The servant girl understands, it is the servant girl who has short-sightedness and thinks too little, please forgive the servant girl."


    Lan Ling pulled her up: "You are also for my good. I just want to live a simple life. If I now have the duties of Concubine Hui, how can I be so comfortable? Wouldn''t it be better for us to get what we need? Come on, let''s get drunk today."


    Ji Jixiang said: "The slave maid grandmother once said that there is a kind of woman who, even when she is eighty years old, has always been a girl''s heart, the most affectionate, simple and cute, and she is talking about the temperament of a maid. The slave only understands today."


    Lan Ling smiled, "This is just an excuse for my incompetence. I have no ability to do what I like and satisfy everyone. That''s all!"


    Everyone drank happily, and it''s been a long time in Wangyou Palace.


    On the second day, Liu Hui arrived at Wangshou Palace.


    "Queen Niangniang, these are the items to be purchased for the emperor''s birthday banquet. Take a look at what else the Queen Niangniang has to prepare?" Liu Hui asked.


    Lan Ling glanced: "The emperor asked you to host his birthday banquet, so you don''t have to ask me."


    Liu Hui said, "It used to be because the empress was in poor health, but now the empress has recovered and the concubines should also be handed over."


    Lan Ling smiled and said: "It''s the emperor, not me, who let you preside over the harem. You don''t need to tell me this. Besides, you manage the harem very well. At least better than me. Don''t worry, I really don''t care about this." Lan Ling reached out and shook Liu Hui''s hand.


    "You know, I''m not good at handling these trivial things. Moreover, I don''t like it myself. You can share the worries for the emperor and let me rest at ease. I really appreciate you." Lan Ling said sincerely to Liu Hui .


    She and Liu Hui have no big holidays. There was a misunderstanding about Liu Hui''s child having a tyre, and the two did not have a close friendship after the misunderstanding was resolved. Liu Hui doesn''t have deep contacts with anyone. She is a very smart woman.


    Lan Ling respected her very much. Liu Hui also knew that Lan Ling was much simpler than Wen Heng and Guan Yue. Although in the harem, there can never be true love.


    Ling Chen¡¯s birthday party is more lively than the Dragon Boat Festival. A lot of people came to the party. Except for Bai Shaoting and Jiang Rui in Dayue State and Daxia State respectively, the other court officials have basically arrived.


    Just after midday, Jixiang was anxious to put makeup on Lan Ling. Lan Ling smiled and said, "Although I attended the banquet today, my makeup doesn''t need to be too gorgeous."


    Ling Chen had never been to Wangyou Palace since he came back last time. Lan Ling knew he was angry.


    The child in Wen Heng''s belly is not his. Although he and Fan Xing have inexplicable grievances, this kind of thing is indeed unable to tell the arrogant Ling Chen, not to mention that he is the emperor. That''s why he talked about her and Ling Feng without a word.


    But he silently accepted Xiao Yan as a concubine, is it also politics?


    Lan Ling also had a faint thorn in his heart.


    She put on a red silk brocade dress today. Lan Ling rarely wears such gorgeous clothes.


    The fair skin makes the lips red and white and the teeth are extremely beautiful. She is a queen, but her age is the youngest among the harem concubines, although her state of mind has gone through vicissitudes of life.


    The weather in May is red and willow green. Flowers are pretty.


    Ling Shuang came here early.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, you are so beautiful! Not seeing you for so many days, you are even more charming!" Ling Shuang looked up and down Lan Ling, extremely envious. .


    Lan Ling said: "You are beautiful, I am old."


    Ling Shuang was wearing a lake-green dress, charming and charming.


    "About Jiang Rui, your emperor brother has actually agreed. He just wants Jiang Rui to make a contribution to be qualified to marry you. That''s what Jiang Rui meant." Lan Ling held Ling Shuang''s hand.


    Ling Shuang blushed, "I understand. Jiang Rui told me."


    The two arrived at Mingguang Hall arm in arm.


    Ling Chen and the ministers have arrived.


    He was sitting there, whispering something to Liu Hui.


    The servant sings: "The queen is here!"


    Everyone got up to salute.


    Seeing Ling Chen glance at her, Lan Ling turned his face to the side again.


    Lan Ling walked to him and sat down.


    On her right side was Dou Wan''er. The woman who tried every means to marry Ling Chen, but was killed by Ling Chen''s father and brother.


    She was as quiet as water, with a faint smile on her face. What kind of mood does this exotic woman feel at this time?


    I heard that when she first came back from the Great Moon Kingdom, she didn''t see anyone, and she went on a hunger strike. Have you figured it out now?


    Below Dou Wan''er, sat a strange woman with fair skin and bright eyes like stars. Lan Ling understood that it must be Xinna''s and Feixiao Yangui.


    Ling Chen only talked to Concubine Hui on his left, and talked with all the ministers.


    He is still angry. Lan Ling wanted to be angry when he saw how cold he was towards her, remembering that it was his birthday today, so he endured it.


    Although he ignored her, he served her with vegetables. Silently filled her with plates.


    He is dressed in bright yellow brocade, with a smile in his slender eyes, and he looks in a good mood.


    At the beginning of the banquet, everyone stood up and respected the emperor for a long and long life.


    He held the cup high and received everyone''s blessings, laughing so loudly.


    Although there are wars, the people have not been harmed by these wars, and the people still live and work in peace and contentment.


    There are flowers blooming outside, and the Mingguang Hall is a lot of warmth.


    Lan Ling stood beside him, smelling the faint smell of Qingtan, suddenly tilted his head and glanced at him.


    The man standing next to him has a handsome face, his eyes are like stars, his nose is tall, his brows are like swords, and his bright yellow robe is graceful and luxurious.


    This man turned out to be my man. Lan Ling looked at him, kind and strange.


    Everyone scrambled to toast the emperor, but Dou Wan''er raised her wine glass and said loudly to Lan Ling: "The empress, Niang Niang, I heard that Niang Niang''s father was also killed by the emperor. I don''t know how the empress can face the emperor with such affection? I want to learn."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those who heard it changed.

 Chapter 137

    Ling Chen slowly put down the wine glass in his hand and said loudly, "Come on, pull out the maids and maids who taught the courtesy of the concubine in the Changshun Palace to forty!"


    Everyone''s faces were pale.


    Dou Wan''er stood up: "The emperor, the concubine is just asking the queen, why should I punish the people in my palace?"


    Ling Chen smiled and said, "You are the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom. You still don''t understand Daxing''s etiquette. You don''t understand what you can say and what you can''t. So it seems that the etiquette teaching you are all rubbish. !"


    Dou Wan''er knelt down: "The emperor, it was the concubines who spared them by mistake."


    Lan Ling saw her hand trembling slightly. Dou Wan''er didn''t seem to know Ling Chen. Ling Chen''s consistent approach is if he can''t kill you, he will do it from people around you.


    Lan Ling got up and said, "Today is your birthday. Seeing the blood is unlucky, please spare them."


    Ling Chen did not agree, "What is unlucky, what is unknown, I have never been afraid of this!"


    Lan Ling was anxious: "The emperor, she is telling the truth, why is she afraid of others? I don''t care. Today is your birthday, everyone is very happy, don''t be like this."


    Lan Ling turned to look at Dou Wan''er: "Concubine Wan, my father died on the battlefield. My father said that the battlefield is only the enemy and me, nothing else. My father asked me to live well. Don''t bear the hatred of the people who killed him on the battlefield. This result, I knew it when I married the emperor."


    Dou Wan''er sneered, "The empress''s heart is really big, but it''s a pity that Wan''er can''t do it! Wan''er can''t sleep with the devil who killed her father and brother!"


    Ling Chen "slapped" the cup, "The queen may not care, but I can''t let my queen be criticized by others at will! Yang Shu, what are you waiting for!"


    The poplar led away.


    Dou Wan''er picked up a fragment of the cup and pressed it on her neck, "Let them go, otherwise I won''t live!"


    Ling Chen''s eyes deepened, "You want to die, yes, don''t stop any of you!"


    He smiled at Dou Wan''er and looked at Dou Wan''er, "You are free, lest I have trouble doing it!"


    No one interceded to Dou Wan''er, and no one stopped her.


    Lan Lingdao whispered to Ling Chen: "She is the princess of the Great Moon Kingdom. The emperor think twice!"


    Ling Chen stared at the front and said in a low voice, "Only I can bully you, no matter who it is, how can I allow her to insult you in public!"


    The girl named Shan Yue behind Dou Wan''er was anxious and rushed over.


    Gu Fan stretched out her hand to stop. She raised her hand to fight with Gu Fan. Shanyue was very desperate, but she was not Gu Fan''s opponent. Shanyue was anxious, grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at Gu Fan. The cup hit the pillar and slammed. The scum of the powder splashed on Lan Ling''s body, and a fragment was also pierced on the back of her hand.


    Lan Ling put his hand behind him, Ling Chen grabbed it, pulled out the fragments, and held down the bleeding blood.


    "Come on, find an imperial doctor to bandage the queen." Ling Chen''s eyes flashed.


    He glanced at Gu Fan: "Abolish this slave and maid!"


    Gu Fan''s face shrank, he didn''t expect the emperor to give him such an errand.


    Shan Yue resisted desperately, trying to rush to Dou Wan''er.


    How could Shanyue be Gu Fan''s opponent.


    Seeing Gu Fan grabbed Shanyue''s tendons and hamstrings, Lan Ling called out, "Stop!"


    Gu Fan stopped.


    Lan Ling had seen Ling Chen shield Wen Heng without a bottom line, and he never expected to be so cruel to Dou Wan''er. He doesn''t love Dou Wan''er, so he will be so heartless.


    Shanyue is a maid brought by Dou Wan''er from Dayue Kingdom, and her feelings are extraordinary.


    Lan Ling knocked out the porcelain piece in Dou Wan''er''s hand, turned and said to Ling Chen: "The maidservant''s savior is not wrong! Why should the emperor be cruel!"


    "Dou Wan''er should die if she rudely insulted the queen! As I said just now, no one should save her! That slave girl didn''t put me in the eyes at all!"


    Lan Ling sneered and approached Ling Chen and said: "The concubine Wan has done to me is less than 10% of Wen Heng''s. Wen Heng is alive and well. Why is she going to die? Since the emperor must deal with innocent people, Lan Ling I can''t control it! This is what the emperor always likes to do! The concubine has a headache, so I will go back to the palace first."


    After Lan Ling finished speaking, he was dizzy, shook his body, and turned away.


    Ling Chen stood up "Huo", looked at Lan Ling''s back with a sullen face, opened his mouth, but said nothing, and sat down.


    Gu Fan looked at the emperor, "Emperor, do you want to continue?"


    Ling Chen looked at Dou Wan''er and Xiao Yangui. Dou Wan''er stood there with a pale face, and Xiao Yangui looked down at her face.


    Ling Chen said slowly: "Of course!"


    Dou Wan''er was embarrassed and rushed towards Ling Chen, "Asshole!"


    Tian Ming had already stopped her, and the guard came over and held Dou Wan''er.


    Dou Wan''er began to curse.


    "Bring Wan Guifei back to the palace, without my permission, you don''t have to come out again." Ling Chen ordered.


    Quiet at the banquet.


    Gu Fan easily abolished Shanyue''s hand muscles and hamstrings, and she could no longer use her martial arts.


    Ling Chen raised his glass and said, "Everyone, go ahead."


    The people at the banquet already understood the emperor''s taboo.


    The relationship between the queen and the Lan family will never be mentioned again.


    Lan Ling stumbled back to Wangshou Palace. Lixia and Jixiang followed behind and supported her.


    Ling Chen suffocated for a few days, and disappeared as Lan Ling left. The banquet suddenly lost its meaning.


    Ji Jixiang said: "Manny, don''t think about it. Concubine Wan Gui asks you like that. It must be the tongue that others chewed in front of her. The emperor is right to teach you a lesson."


    Lan Ling said: "You know, the less you let it spread, the faster it will spread. Besides, the more taboo things are telling others that it is wrong. Actually, I have figured it out in my heart, just like my father said, On the battlefield, there is only the enemy and me, nothing else. Dou Wan''er and mine are not the same. The emperor has indeed racked his brains to kill her father and brother. She hates him and hates Daxing."


    Jixiang stopped talking.


    Ling Shuang and Pearl walked in.


    Ling Shuang took my hand: "Sister-in-law Ling, it''s boring for you to leave. Pearl and I really don''t want to stay there."


    Lan Ling asked Pearl: "Do you know if you come to King Rui?"


    "know."


    Since King Rui had guarded Wen Heng to his death last time, Lan Ling never wanted to talk to him anymore. He himself had a guilty conscience, and had avoided seeing Lan Ling far away.


    "Are you and him alright?" Lan Ling asked.


    "No, I''m going to divorce him and he won''t give it, but we are over." Pearl said flatly.


    Lan Ling sighed slightly, loving but not being the most painful.


    "Today is the emperor''s birthday, you all left like this, isn''t it?" Lan Ling said.


    Ling Shuang wanted to say, didn''t you also leave, thinking about it and swallowing it.


    "When it comes to Ling Sister-in-law''s matter, the emperor is confused. Gu Fan abolished that girl''s martial arts, and Ling Sister-in-law is absent, I feel boring." Ling Shuang said.


    Lan Ling sadly said, "He still hasn''t let go of his girl."


    At night, it was almost three days later, Lan Ling was already asleep, and Ling Chen came.


    Lan Ling opened his eyes in a daze. Knowing that it was Ling Chen, he sat up with "hu".


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ling Chen smiled. He drank the wine, his face was slightly red, and his eyes were red.


    "What do you say I am here for?"


    He got into bed and reached out to take off her clothes.


    Lan Ling opened his hand: "You have a newly married concubine, why don''t you go find her?"


    "Are you jealous?" Ling Chen raised the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lan Ling with a hippie smile.


    "Can''t afford it. You are the emperor. If I eat the emperor''s vinegar, I won''t vomit to death!" Lan Ling rubbed his eyes.


    "Why were you jealous before? Why are you not jealous now?" Ling Chen suddenly asked her viciously.


    "Is there someone else in your heart?" He pulled her face away and asked her to look at him.


    Lan Ling was annoyed, "So what? Only you...


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Chen had already rushed forward.


    Lan Ling struggled to fight, Ling Chen lost his patience, holding Lan Ling''s hands with a big hand and pressing it firmly on top of his head. His lips pressed up.


    Lan Ling''s lips were soft and sweet, and he moved from lightly to deep searching, unable to stop.


    Lan Lingqi was broken, and he bit his lips with one bite. As soon as the **** smell came out, Ling Chen became more excited and sucked more violently, almost swallowing her tongue into his abdomen.


    Lan Ling finally accepted his fate.


    The bodies of the two people overlapped, and both of them sweated during the fight. Ling Chen''s body was very hot, his muscles were tight, and Lan Ling''s head was shaved, and the skirt of his clothes had been torn apart, and Ling Chen''s big hand was pressed on it.


    The spring rain is ticking outside the window, the sound is confused, and the spring in the house is even more beautiful.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden rush of footsteps and knocks at the door.


    Lan Ling opened his eyes in a daze and saw that Ling Chen was awake.


    Yang Shu stood outside and whispered: "The emperor, the concubine Wan is dead!"

 Chapter 138

    Ling Chen''s face turned dark and immediately got up.


    Lan Ling suddenly woke up and quickly put on clothes.


    Ling Chen quickly dressed and neatly, and Lan Ling followed to Changshun Palace.


    "How did she die?" Ling Chen asked Yang Shu.


    Yang Shu said: "Suicide."


    Ling Chen clenched his fists and committed suicide, Dou Wan''er, you can!


    Before reaching the gate of Yongshun Palace, Lan Ling heard the noise and crying inside.


    Entering the inner door, I saw Dou Wan''er lying on the bed with her eyes wide open, one arm exposed, resting under the bed, and a dagger studded with precious stones next to her. The bed was soaked in blood, and the imperial doctor was standing beside him, seeing the emperor knelt down.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Chen asked.


    "I report to the emperor, the empress was already dead when the minister arrived." The doctor replied.


    Ling Chen stood there watching, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Lan Ling put her arm in the quilt, but found a crimson cinnabar mole on her right chest, Shougongsha.


    She is still a virgin.


    There was always crying in the next room, two servants brought a girl over, and Lan Ling saw that it was Shanyue.


    "Did you kill her? You didn''t dare to kill her, you could only secretly send someone to kill her!" Shanyue had just broken his hamstring, lying there softly, but his voice was loud and loud.


    She stared at Ling Chen fiercely, as if to cut him a thousand times.


    "You slave and maidservant are scornful!" Gu Fan said angrily.


    "The princess will not commit suicide! She also told me to find the best doctor for me tomorrow, how can I commit suicide!" Shanyue''s eyes were swollen and his lips were swollen.


    Another court lady said, "Concubine Wan has been crying before going to bed, but her servants couldn''t persuade her to persuade her. I didn''t expect that she would..."


    "If the order goes on, the concubine Wan is homesick, depressed and sick, and died. If someone in the palace spreads it blindly, kill without mercy! Yang Shu, tell King Rui to pass on the Great Moon Kingdom." Ling Chen''s voice was hoarse and low, and his expression depressed.


    Ling Chen whispered something to Tian Ming and Gu Fan. After the explanation, he turned around and pulled Lan Ling out.


    "You go back to the palace, I''ll be quiet." Ling Chen said to Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling could hardly lift his steps, and such a young girl in bloom just lost her life.


    She remembered what Shanyue had said. She had to find the best doctor for Shanyue the next day. Did she really commit suicide? Will Ling Chen really send someone to kill her?


    Impossible, he is the emperor of Daxing. There are many reasons to kill a person, and he will not kill her secretly.


    The more Lan Ling thought about it, the more it was wrong, she turned and walked back, she wanted to ask Shanyue again.


    The night is deep, and the Changshun Palace is silent like a tomb.


    Lan Ling pushed the door in, it was dark inside, there was no figure, and only the pungent **** breath caught his nose.


    "Shan Yue?"


    No one agreed.


    Lan was so strangely inspired. It didn''t take long for her to leave here. Is it haunted?


    Lan Ling had always been bold, and felt a little creepy at this time.


    She groped into the room tremblingly and found that there was really no one in the entire Changshun Palace.


    "Shan Yue?" Lan Ling whispered again.


    No one answered, the back room was Dou Wan''er''s body.


    When Lan Ling saw someone outside, she followed her cat''s waist and saw several people hurried forward with something on their shoulders.


    "Why the Queen Empress is here alone?"


    There was a voice in his ear, and Lan Ling yelled "Wow" in fright, and hit the hard body of the man behind him, and was gently held by the man.


    "Niang Niang, it''s me." It turned out to be Tian Ming.


    Lan Ling stepped forward to grab Tian Ming''s clothes, "You scared me to death! Is your person in front of you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes." Tian Ming replied.


    Every time Lan Ling sees Tian Ming, she feels inexplicably relieved. She is relieved, "I thought it was an assassin, where are the people in Changshun Palace? I want to ask Shanyue, I always feel that Wan Guifei did not commit suicide. "Lan Ling said.


    "Niangniang, don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense, everyone has been resettled." Tian Ming said lightly.


    "Where is it placed? Where is Shanyue? I''ll ask."


    "Niangniang, the emperor made you know that Shu Weichen can''t answer Niangniang. It''s so late, please go back to the palace." Tian Ming said.


    A whirlwind blew over, and Lan Ling''s back suddenly felt cold. She remembered that those people seemed to be carrying something on their shoulders, "You, didn''t you kill them all?" Lan Ling asked.


    Tian Ming raised his head and looked at the sky and said, "Manny, it''s not safe to be outside at this late, please go back to the palace."


    "Why, why?!" Lan Ling''s heart beat.


    The people in that room, a dozen people, just died like that?


    "Niang, there are reasons for everything the emperor does. Don''t worry too much about some things, which will only increase your worry." Tian Ming looked at her angry face, and her star-like eyes flashed like ice skates at this time.


    Lan Ling turned angrily and walked back, Tian Ming followed.


    "Don''t follow me! Get out!" Lan Ling said angrily.


    "The humble post sends the empress back to the palace." Tian Ming was not angry.


    Ling Chen sat in Gu Huaxuan.


    He took out the belt from the drawer.


    Dou Wan''er did it himself. The red base, the Ruyi pattern and eight-treasure flower embroidered with colorful silk threads, and patterns he didn''t recognize. It is covered with uniform pearl agate and emerald green.


    He remembered what she had said to live together with him.


    She actually hoped that she could grow old with him. Ling Chen called Yang Shu: "When I was buried, I buried this belt together." Ling Chen said.


    Yang Shu took the belt and was about to go out. The outside door opened with a "bang" and Lan Ling broke in.


    "Why, why did you kill them?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Chen stared at Tian Ming with cold eyes, Tian Ming knelt down immediately, "Empress Empress, she just returned to Changshun Palace..."


    Ling Chen waved his hand to them.


    Tian Ming and Yang Shu went out immediately.


    "Lan Ling, Dou Wan''er''s death, if it reaches the Great Moon Nation, it will cause trouble. Now the Great Moon Nation is still unstable. At this time, I can''t make a mistake, I can''t take risks, and I can''t send back any news that Dou Wan''er was suicide. "


    "So, kill them all?" Lan Ling asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, their lives are worth more people''s lives," Ling Chen said slowly.


    He stood there with his hands high, his black brocade clothes, and his narrow eyes flashed with a dignified light, which was the light of the dominator who overlooked everything. Or, the light of killing. The candle on the table reflected his shadow on the wall, extremely long and narrow.


    Lan Ling suddenly felt that Ling Chen was so strange at this time.


    Lan Ling slowly backed away.


    Ling Chen walked out from behind the table and stretched out his hand as if to catch her.


    Lan Ling retreated, "Shan Yue, what Shan Yue said, I think if Dou Wan''er would not commit suicide, I would find a way to save Shan Yue instead of dying. Sometimes life is harder than death." Lan Ling was a little afraid of this. Ling Chen''s voice was also much lower.


    Ling Chen looked at her, "I will check."


    Lan Ling turned and ran out.


    The ground was slippery, and Li Li Xiaoyu, Yang Shu and Tian Ming stood outside the door. She didn''t see Gu Fan. Gu Fan should go to deal with the bodies of those people, Lan Ling thought. This kind of weather, midnight, three nights, the moon black and high winds kill people.


    Lan Ling slipped and fell to the ground with a loud "Hawk".


    Tian Ming stretched out his hand to help her up, Ling Chen rushed over, picked up Lan Ling, and hurried to Wangshou Palace.


    "Ling''er, don''t be afraid of me. I will never hurt you." He held Lan Ling tightly in his arms, rubbed his chin against her forehead, and muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 139

    Yang Shu couldn''t keep up with Ling Chen''s pace with the umbrella, he trot all the way to hold the umbrella to the emperor and the queen.


    Jixiang saw that the queen was covered in mud and the emperor got wet, so he immediately prepared water and clothes for the emperor and the queen to change clothes.


    Ling Chen put down Lan Ling, "Take care of the queen."


    He turned and walked out slowly.


    Lan Ling watched his tall and tall figure slowly walking outwards, the figure lonely, revealing indescribable loneliness and loneliness.


    "Ling Chen," Lan Ling called to him, took out a small exquisite semicircular safety bag from his arms and put it on his neck, "Fu Shou Changchun!" Lan Ling said softly.


    Ling Chen smiled slightly, hugged her, turned and walked out.


    Any victory, the prestigious reputation of any victor, is built on bones, soaked in blood, and whitewashed by the corpse, Lan Ling actually understands.


    She lay on the bed, listening to the ticking rain outside until dawn.


    Dou Wan''er''s funeral is very grand, just like her wedding not long ago.


    Lan Ling silently followed the ceremonial officer to do what the queen should do. The tears on her face never stopped, she didn''t feel she was crying, there was no sound at all, but the tears never stopped.


    The palace calmed down again.


    People come and go, in a hurry like a dream. Dou Wan''er, an exotic princess, is like a panthera, although she is amazing, she leaves few traces.


    Lan Ling was playing around in the garden outside with the thunderbolt that day, and saw Xiao Yangui slowly approaching.


    Xiao Yangui is the younger sister of Xiao Yannan and Xiao Yanbei. Although they live in the north, they are very delicate, with a small face, similar to Lan Ling, and fair skin. At this time, a light blue gauze skirt is delicate and delicate.


    "Queen Empress Wanan." She saluted Lan Ling.


    "Be flat with the concubine," Lan Ling said. Xiao Yangui is one year older than her.


    Xiao Yangui looked at Lan Ling, and took a small box from the girl''s hand, "Queen Empress, I think this is very interesting. I wonder if Empress Empress likes it."


    Lan Ling nodded and Jixiang took it. Lan Ling opened it and saw that it was a small moving puppet wearing a hat and pressing the switch with its teeth and claws.


    Lan Ling smiled, "It''s very cute."


    Xiao Yangui said: "Then give it to the empress."


    Xiao Yangui saw Lan Ling raise her head and glanced at her, and immediately said: "There is no other meaning, Yangui saw the empress empress sincerely saving the maidservant of Wan noble concubine. I was very touched. I also came from a foreign country to Daxingguo. My language and customs are different. It makes me feel lonely, but the queen will make me feel warm."


    Her words weren''t the kind that could be deliberately pleased, it made people feel comfortable to hear, and Lan Ling liked her too.


    "If you are homesick, you can often come to Wangshou Palace." Lan Ling said.


    Xiao Yangui nodded: "I know that the queen is different from others."


    She sat beside Lan Ling and started talking with Lan Ling.


    In half a day, both of them revealed their nature.


    Xiao Yan was unobtrusive, with a lively and lovely personality, and witty words. Lan Ling was no longer a queen, but a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. The two laughed and talked endlessly.


    They never talk about trivial matters in the palace. Xiao Yangui talked about interesting things about Daxia Kingdom, and Lan Ling couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Niangniang, do you know what is the best food in Daxia Country?" Xiao Yangui asked.


    "what?"


    "It''s a kind of jelly made of Yoyo fruit. It melts in the mouth. It contains tiny rustling particles. It is sweet and delicious..." As she spoke, she stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.


    Lan Ling smiled, "Well, if I have a chance to go to Daxia Country, I will definitely try it."


    "Well, I''ll cook it for you then. Daxia Kingdom still has a kind of sweet-scented osmanthus, now there are very few, it can emit a dreamlike fragrance." Xiao Yangui closed his eyes, as if smelling the smell.


    Looking at her cute look, Lan Ling couldn''t help but talk about his own embarrassment and some Moshan things. Xiao Yangui also heard it as if he had experienced it personally.


    Later, Ling Shuang was added, and the three women were of similar temperament and laughed and laughed every day. The Wangyou Palace has never been so lively.


    Xiao Yangui came to Wangshou Palace almost every day, and it gradually became a habit.


    Today, the two were teasing Pili, Lan Ling was at the east end, half kneeling on the ground, Xiao Yan returned to the west, also half kneeling on the ground, each holding a chicken leg in his hand to see who Pili would eat.


    "Pili, come here! Good boy, if you can''t come, I will hang you up on that tree immediately!" Lan Ling''s voice was harsh.


    "Death Thunderbolt, come over immediately, if you can''t come, my sister will kill you to eat dog meat now!" Xiao Yangui''s voice was even harsher.


    Pili stood in the middle, in a dilemma.


    The people around you suddenly knelt down to please peace.


    Lan Ling looked up and saw a line of people standing in front of them. Ling Chen stood in front of them with his hands holding hands and looked at them, expressionless. Behind him were King Rui, Han Zhitao, Huo Jingyun, Tian Ming and Gu Fan standing on both sides.


    Lan Ling and Xiao Yangui hurriedly saluteed.


    Ling Chen walked over and patted Pili with his hand: "I didn''t expect my queen and concubine to treat this beast like this. It seems that you are living with trepidation every day. It really doesn''t work, how about I bring you back to Linhua Hall?"


    Lan Ling said: "The emperor has been worried, we are rushing to please him. It is now our master."


    "Nonsense! What is he who is your master?" Ling Chen stretched out his hand and patted Lan Ling''s head.


    "The emperor is the master''s master!" Lan Ling laughed.


    Ling Chen shook his head helplessly, "You like it."


    Ling Chen asked them to flatten and took Lan Ling''s hand, "Sit in your Wangshou Palace, I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Xiao Yangui immediately got up and returned to the palace.


    Seeing Xiao Yangui''s messy figure, Lan Ling suddenly realized that they had a man in common.


    Therefore, they will not actually become real friends.


    She was a little confused, Ling Chen glanced at Xiao Yangui''s back and asked: "Did Hefei come here often these days?"


    Lan Ling said, "Yes, we are similar in temperament and we are more in harmony."


    Ling Chen was startled, and said one word: "Okay."


    Ling Chen said to Lan Ling, "Bai Shaoting was injured and poisoned. In the future, we will go to the Great Moon Country, or we may go to the Great Xia Country to take a look. You prepare and follow along."


    "He was poisoned? Is it serious?" Lan Ling asked.


    "It''s not light, he won''t pass on small injuries." Ling Chen said.


    Lan Ling thought about it. Bai Shaoting himself did some research on poisons, but now he was poisoned, indicating that it was really serious.


    On the second day, Xiao Yangui came to Wangyou Palace again, knowing that Lan Ling was going to the Great Moon Kingdom tomorrow, very lonely.


    "The Great Moon Kingdom is very close to the former Nanxia Kingdom," Xiao Yan returned.


    "Do you really want to go back and have a look?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, I miss my mother very much, but the emperor will not agree."


    "I will ask the emperor to see if he can agree." Lan Ling said.


    During lunch, Lan Ling deliberately made a lot of delicious food and asked Xiao Guizi to invite the emperor.


    Ling Chen is here. It has been a long time since Lan Ling took the initiative to invite him to Wangyou Palace.


    When he entered the room and saw so many things he was willing to eat on the table, Ling Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Lan Ling: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    Lan Ling stuck his tongue out, "Nothing can escape the emperor¡¯s magic eye. If you arrive in the Great Moon Country tomorrow, can you bring his concubine? After all, she is the princess of the Great Xia Country. If we go to the Great Xia Country without taking She can''t seem to explain it."


    Ling Chen took a piece of grilled lamb chop and ate it.


    "Hefei told you?" Ling Chen asked.


    "No, she came over today to know that we are going to the Great Moon Country. I think she is a little homesick." Lan Ling said.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and sat down with Lan Ling: "Ling''er, I know you are kind, why do you think I don''t take my concubine back with me?"


    "There are political reasons again?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Chen said: "You know that Xiao Yangui is the younger sister of Xiao Yanbei and Xiao Yannan, but she has always lived in Nanxia, ??and she and Xiao Yannan are closer. And we happened to kill Xiao Yannan. And, Xiao Yannan. Yangui is not a woman waiting to be idle. She is my concubine now, and I don''t want her to be involved anymore, lest the Southern Xia Yudang still have ideas!"


    Lan Ling bowed his head, "Okay. It''s just that if we go to Daxia together this time, if there is no Xiaoyan, the people in Nanxia will have more ideas, which is not conducive to unity and stability. After all, Daxia will marry the princess. For peace of mind. Moreover, I also like her to be with me."


    Lan Ling just wanted to help Xiao Yan return home to take a look. She would not have thought that because of her actions, many people''s lives would have changed, including herself.

 Chapter 140

    Ling Chen was silent for a moment, "What you said makes sense, I think about it."


    "Okay, sit down and eat, you rarely cook for me today, is it because of this?" Ling Chen glanced at her with slanted eyes.


    Lan Ling narrowed his mouth, "Well, I don''t think it has been a long time for lunch together."


    In the evening, Ling Shuang happily ran in: "Ling Sister-in-law, the emperor''s brother showed kindness today, and even let me go to Dayue! The emperor said that he will go to Daxia again this time."


    "Well, so you can see Jiang Rui soon."


    Lan Ling was very happy. She hadn''t seen Jiang Rui for almost two months.


    At the second shift, Xiaoyan''s girl came over and said that Xiaoyan would go to the Great Moon Kingdom together tomorrow.


    It seemed that Ling Chen agreed, and Lan Ling was very happy.


    They set off early the next morning, all in casual clothes. Ling Chen and Lan Ling were sitting in a carriage, and Xiao Yangui and Ling Shuang were sitting in a carriage. Two doctors in a carriage.


    Huo Jingyun, Han Zhitao, Yang Shuo, Tian Ming and Gu Fan, and Lan Ling suddenly discovered that Zhang Shan and Liang Hongxiu were there.


    Zhang Shan was originally Huo Jingyun''s personal guard, and since then he has been assisting Chen Chao in charge of the affairs of Ziyi Pavilion.


    This time I traveled to Dayue Country, I could see that Huo Jingyun was very cautious, and even Zhang Shan and Liang Hongxiu had brought them.


    Ling Chen didn''t let them lead the girls, and all the guards who served them were dressed as guards.


    Every station has Tsing Yi Tang, safe access, safe delivery, and the journey went smoothly.


    Four days later, he arrived at the Great Moon City in the Great Moon Kingdom.


    Dou Erying greeted them personally.


    Dou Erying is not tall, thin, with small eyes and looks very energetic.


    When he arrived at Bai Mansion where Bai Shaoting lived, Lan Ling only saw Yu Rong and a group of people kneeling there.


    Lan Ling saw Yu Rong stepping forward and pulling her up, "Where is Big Brother Bai?"


    Yu Rong wept, "In the house."


    When I entered the room, I saw Bai Shaoting leaning on the bed, his face was blue and white, and his eyes were black. The original square face was now thin with a pointed chin.


    Seeing them, Bai Shaoting clasped his fists and salutes: "The emperor, Shu Weichen cannot salute..."


    Ling Chen stepped forward and held his hand, "No need to be polite. Imperial physician, Ling''er, show Shao Ting the injury quickly."


    When Bai Shaoting was patrolling, he hit an arrow in his back, and the arrow was poisoned. He didn''t take it seriously. He took the medicine and thought it would be good soon, but he didn''t expect it to happen. A few days ago, he had a sudden attack and couldn''t move from the waist down.


    The doctor looked at it for a long time. Seeing the imperial doctor studying there, Lan Ling stepped forward and took the pulse, opened his medicine chest, took out the Bi knife, pierced Bai Shaoting''s toe and forced bleeding.


    He took out a silver needle and stuck it at Bai Shaoting''s back acupuncture point.


    The two imperial doctors immediately stepped forward to help. They had long heard of the Queen Empress¡¯s superhuman medical skills.


    "Have you caught the assassin?" Ling Chen asked Bai Shaoting.


    "No, it was a cold arrow. It should be Dou Erqin''s remaining party."


    "I sent Jingyun to assist you in taking down Snow City, and brought fifty thousand troops over, and they will arrive in the next day. Dou Erqin''s people must cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and they must not leave behind trouble." Ling Chen said.


    Lan Ling forced Bai Shaoting out a lot of black blood, Ling Chen asked her: "How?"


    "Big Brother Bai is Shixin San. In mild cases, his nerves are paralyzed, and when he is severe, his nervous system atrophys and died, and finally paralyzed completely." Lan Ling said.


    "Shixin San? Can it be cured?" Ling Chen asked. He remembered hearing this kind of poison before and knew it from Wen Heng''s mouth.


    "It should be no problem." Lan Ling said.


    Lan Ling had been detoxifying Bai Shaoting till night, and finally got rid of the poison from him, and gave him his own special medicine.


    After dealing with these, Lan Ling was sweating profusely, and all his clothes were soaked.


    Bai Shaoting took the medicine and fell asleep, Ling Chen picked up Lan Ling and returned to the room.


    The maid brought hot water to bathe, Ling Chen took off Lan Ling''s clothes a few times and put her in the bathtub.


    Lan Ling blushed and pushed him away.


    Ling Chen smiled and said: "What''s so shy about you? Where have I never seen you? You are so exhausted to save me now, I should give you a bath."


    "No, you go out and come in after I finish washing." Lan Ling refused.


    Ling Chen could not help but stepped forward to bathe her.


    Lan Ling couldn''t escape, so he had to follow him.


    "Lan Ling, this is the first time I bathe a woman." He pulled her face and gently covered his cool lips.


    "I will only do this to you in this life," he murmured, rubbing gently with her white tender feet.


    Lan Ling''s face became hot.


    He washed her body, wiped it clean, wrapped it in a bathrobe and put it on the bed. He cleaned it briefly, changed her clothes, and took Lan Ling out for dinner.


    "Big Brother Bai has to clean up the poison for three consecutive days to clean it up," Lan Ling said.


    "As long as it can be cured, it will take as long as possible." Ling Chen said.


    "Brother Emperor, when shall we go to Daxia Country?" Ling Shuang asked.


    Ling Shuang looked forward to going to Daxia Country soon, because Jiang Rui was there.


    The same goes for Xiao Yangui. She wants to return to Daxia as soon as possible.


    But the two did not dare to show any anxiety.


    "The biggest goal of our trip is to heal Bai Shaoting, and help him attack Snow City, and then see the others." Ling Chen said.


    "Fighting? Only few days before we can capture Snow City?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Xuecheng is a small city, and you can win it in a few days. Why, are you also anxious?" Ling Chen glanced at Lan Ling.


    "Then when will Jiang Rui come to visit you?" Ling Shuang couldn''t wait.


    "I won''t let him come, Daxia Kingdom needs him now, and he has to stare for me there." Ling Chen glanced at Ling Shuang sideways.


    Ling Shuang''s face dimmed. Xiao Yangui did not say a word, and used dinner silently, eating with relish.


    After finishing dinner, Ling Chen took Lan Ling back to the room.


    Ling Shuang and Xiao Yan belong to the same room.


    On the second day, Lan Ling got up early and went to Bai Shaoting''s room. The imperial doctor was giving Bai Shaoting a detoxifying massage according to Lan Ling''s method yesterday. Bai Shaoting happily told Lan Ling that his legs were already conscious.


    Yu Rong held Lan Ling''s hand tightly, and was so happy.


    Seeing that Bai Shaoting had improved, Ling Chen''s heart finally relaxed, and he took everyone and Dou Erying to meet with other officials.


    Lan Ling continued to prepare medicinal materials to cure Bai Shaoting.


    After lunch, Lan Ling and Yu Rong just returned to Bai Shaoting¡¯s room.


    Suddenly there was a sound of fighting outside.


    "There is an assassin! Catch the assassin!" someone yelled.


    Bai Shaoting''s guards immediately surrounded him, Lan Ling worried that Ling Shuang and Xiao Yan would return, and walked out carrying the Qiu Shui sword.


    The courtyard was chaotic, and dozens of masked men in black were breaking through.


    Lan Ling saw Ling Shuang being protected by Yang Shuo, but she did not see Xiao Yan return.


    Yang Shuo stood there and waved his big hand. Thousands of arrows fell into the courtyard like locusts. The assassin''s swords and flowers flew in the courtyard, but they could not stop the boundless arrow rain.


    The assassin in front fell in a circle, and the remaining few were protecting a man in white in the middle.


    The assassin set a smoke bomb.


    Lan Ling was pressed to the ground by Yang Shuo.


    She heard Yang Shuo shout: "Let it go!"


    The arrow rain fell down again.


    Lan Ling vaguely heard footsteps in the room on the right.


    The smoke cleared, and there was an arrow mountain in the middle of the yard, where the man in white stood like a big bird. Hundreds of arrows were densely inserted in the back, and the white robe had turned red, like a mutated hedgehog.


    He was facing the door on the right, with his arms stretched out and his expression sullen. Lan Ling always felt that he was protecting something.


    Yang Shuo ordered the guards to overturn Jianshan with a long spear, and saw the piles of corpses lying together inside, and some were still alive. They were shot to the heart by the guards.


    Lan Ling turned his head away and quietly walked into the room on the right.


    Xiao Yan Guizheng stood in front of the open window, where someone had just gone out.

 Chapter 141

    Lan Ling passed quickly and saw a shadow running forward.


    Lan Ling waved, Xiao Yangui grabbed her wrist and knelt on the ground.


    "The Queen is merciful, he is my former relative. Just came to see me, I didn''t expect to encounter an assassin into the mansion. Please help the Queen!"


    Xiao Yangui mourned and wept.


    Lan Ling put down the phantom in his hand.


    "Isn''t he with the assassin?" Lan Ling asked.


    "No, he is someone I knew when I lived in Nanxia. He has always treated me very well, knowing that I''m in the Great Moon Kingdom, come and see me."


    "He was from the former Nanxia Kingdom?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. I used to live in Nanxia Country for a long time. The queen may not know that my mother is just a concubine and is not favored. Although I am a princess, no one regards me as a princess. But there is Several playmates who grew up together have been caring for me. Now, although Nanxia has been destroyed, our friendship has been cut off. I know that the emperor strictly forbids me to contact them, but..."


    Xiao Yangui tears fell drop by drop.


    The door opened with a "bang", and Yang Shuo led someone in.


    Xiao Yangui stood up immediately.


    "How is the Queen Empress here?" Yang Shuo asked.


    Xiao Yangui bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lan Ling sighed and said, "It''s okay. I found a safe place with my concubine and empress, and I hid in."


    "There is no protection from our people here. Empress should go back to her room." Yang Shuo looked back and forth suspiciously, then leaned on the window to look outside.


    Xiao Yangui looked at Lan Ling gratefully, then turned and followed the guard back to his room.


    Lan Ling followed Yang Shuo back to Yu Rong''s room.


    Bai Shaoting had already sat up.


    "The assassins have all been annihilated." Yang Shuo said to Bai Shaoting.


    Bai Shaoting nodded: "I''m afraid that those malicious people will spy on the military situation. Dou Erqin Yu Dang and Nan Xia Yu Dang did not give up. Nan Xia Xiao Yannan also has a twelve-year-old son who escaped. This person has not been for a day. Except, the people of Nanxia will not really return in one day."


    "Aren''t their people in Syracuse?" Gu Fan asked.


    "Yes, most people are in Syracuse. These few days, King Ning''s people are also in Syracuse. I guess my legs won''t get better today, so take precautions." Bai Shaoting frowned.


    "Big Brother Bai, don''t worry, your legs should be able to stand up tomorrow." Lan Ling said.


    "Okay, I believe you!" He smiled and looked at Lan Ling.


    Five days later, Bai Shaoting was already able to ride a horse.


    The encirclement and suppression of Syracuse was officially put on the agenda.


    Syracuse currently does not belong to any country. At the junction of the Great Moon Kingdom and the original Southern Xia, there is the continuous Yi Mountain to the east. At the end of the Yi Mountain is the Shangdan Kingdom.


    Because this city is at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, it became a snow city.


    The southern foothills of the snow-capped mountains have a soothing terrain, blooming like brocades, but the shade is extremely steep, covered with snow for years. There is a white deer on the mountain. It is said that deer blood can cure men''s hidden diseases.


    On the first day of going to Snow City, everyone gathered in Ling Chen and Lan Ling''s room for a meal.


    Everyone is here except Xiaoyangui.


    "Why don''t you call Hefei over?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Tomorrow we will encircle and suppress the Syracuse, many of them are from Nanxia''s old department. She is not suitable here. Lan Ling, I know that you have been close to the concubine during this time, but you don''t know anything about Xiao Yan''s return. It¡¯s better to keep a distance for a lot of things in very times. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understand..." Lan Ling promised, she could understand Ling Chen, he didn''t trust many people, and that was the reason why he rarely failed.


    While talking, Xiao Yangui walked in from the outside and was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Lan Ling stood there very embarrassed and said, "and concubine, come in and have a meal."


    Ling Chen gave Lan Ling a hard look, but Lan Ling didn''t see it.


    Xiao Yangui held a plate with some crystal clear snacks on it.


    "Xie Empress Empress, this is the jelly I made with Yoyo fruit. It is the kind of local snack I told you about. Give it to the emperor and Empress Empress to taste." She smiled and looked at Lan expectantly. spirit.


    Lan Ling reached out and took it, and handed it to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen put it on the table, "He consort is interested."


    Ling Shuang raised his hand and picked up a piece to eat, Ling Chen stopped her: "This is too sweet, eat after eating."


    Lan Ling had to put it down.


    Xiao Yangui put his right hand behind him, looking at Lan Ling with a playful expression.


    "What else is there?" Lan Ling asked with a smile.


    "Look, it''s what I told you, the sweet-scented osmanthus, which the uncle who begged the food delivery yesterday to bring over today." Xiao Yangui took out a bunch of green leaves, ear-like grass from behind, on top There are a few small blue flowers.


    "You smell it, isn''t it fragrant?" Xiao Yangui pressed the sweet-scented osmanthus in his hand, and everyone immediately smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Yeah, it''s really fragrant!" Lan Ling nodded and turned to look at Ling Chen: "The emperor, let the concubine and concubine eat here?"


    Ling Chen narrowed his eyes, took a breath, and laughed, "The queen has spoken, of course, he concubine, come and sit here."


    He Fei hesitated.


    Ling Chen glanced at Tian Ming, who added a stool next to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen held Xiao Yangui''s hand: "I have been busy these few days, so I can''t accompany you. After a few days, I will accompany you back to Daxia for a look."


    Xiao Yangui''s face flushed and her voice trembled, "Thank you, the emperor, thank you, emperor."


    Ling Chen grabbed her hand, leaned her against him, pointed at the roasted lamb in the distance, and a servant girl immediately took it and passed it.


    That dish is Lan Ling''s favorite.


    Ling Chen picked up the mutton and gave it to Xiao Yangui, "Hefei, this is a lamb sent from Daxia. It tastes very delicious when I eat it. Can you taste the taste of your hometown?"


    Xiao Yangui Xinran took it and took it with both hands and gnawed it.


    Ling Chen looked at her, smiled slightly, and reached out to wipe off the cumin grains sticking to the corner of her mouth.


    Ling Chen picked up other dishes for Xiao Yangui again, turning a blind eye to Lan Ling next to him.


    Everyone continues to eat.


    Ling Shuang glanced at Lan Ling secretly, Lan Ling smiled forcefully at her and grinned.


    She found it by herself! He gave Ling Chen to Xiao Yangui.


    Of course, Xiao Yangui was also Ling Chen''s concubine, so he couldn''t overdo it.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus grass next to it emits a nice faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    After dinner, everyone left.


    Ling Chen returned to Xiao Yan: "Hefei, let''s go, I will send you back to rest."


    Lan Ling stood up and said, "The emperor, I will be in a room with Ling Shuang tonight."


    Ling Chen raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of cold light, but he smiled and said to Lan Ling: "Okay, the emperor is really smart."


    Lan Lingqi pulled Ling Shuang out of the room.


    Ling Shuang said: "Sister-in-law Ling, I think Brother Huang deliberately, he deliberately angered you! Why are you angry with Brother Huang!"


    Lan Linghong stared at him and said, "Xiao Yangui was originally his concubine!"


    Lan Ling and Ling Shuang were in the same room. Many of his things were in the original room. Lan Ling didn''t bother to get it. He simply cleaned up and went to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Lan Ling was awakened by the noise outside.


    I hurriedly put on my clothes and freshened up. Just about to go out with Ling Shuang, I saw Xiao Yangui running over with a smile, "Queen, have you heard the sound too?"


    She held Lan Ling''s hand intimately as if nothing had happened.


    Lan Ling smiled and nodded.


    Walking outside, it was a mess.


    The guards were driving waves of people who rushed up. There were soldiers, officials, people, and warriors.


    The old man with a gray beard in the middle: "We need the truth about the death of the princess!"


    Someone immediately responded behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ling asked Tian Ming quietly.


    "Someone spread the rumor that the princess was killed in Daxing, and some people in Dayue Kingdom were incited to cause trouble." Tian Ming whispered.

 Chapter 142

    More people came in.


    Ling Chen winked, the guards gathered around and grabbed the front few leaders. Dou Erying stepped forward and said loudly, "Don¡¯t get excited, the princess is the king¡¯s younger sister, of course she won¡¯t be wronged. The princess is indeed Sick and died. Don¡¯t be fooled by those with ulterior motives!"


    Grabbing the leader, everyone gradually calmed down, Dou Erying personally stepped forward to comfort, everyone gradually calmed down.


    Ling Chen waved his hand and returned to the White House with Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting.


    "Let''s go in too." Lan Ling said to Ling Shuang and Xiao Yangui.


    Entering the yard, Xiao Yangui directly pulled Ling Shuang and said to Lan Ling, "Empress, you go back to your room, I can''t sleep in your room. Look, this eyelid is drooping and sleepy. I am, princess, let''s go back to our room to make up our sleep."


    Lan Ling had no choice but to return to her and Ling Chen''s room.


    Ling Chen was not there. Lan Ling looked at the bed, as if seeing the scene where Ling Chen and Xiao Yan were lingering together last night. She didn''t want to lie on it anymore, turned and left the room, and went to the front to find Yu Rong.


    She unexpectedly saw Yang Shuo standing at the door.


    Yang Shuo bowed to her and gave her a salute: "The empress, the emperor has ordered that the empress and princess cannot go out these days."


    "Can''t go out? Why? The emperor?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The emperor went to Syracuse with them, and he stayed behind to protect everyone''s safety."


    "He went too?"


    "Yes. Please don''t embarrass your humble position." Tian Ming said.


    Lan Ling looked at it, and there were four guards at the door of the room changed to six.


    "You go to protect the princess and concubine. You have never seen me before and can protect yourself." Lan Ling patted Yang Shuo on the shoulder.


    Yang Shuo opened his mouth, did not speak, and still followed Lan Ling silently.


    "Who is the guard of Syracuse?" Lan Ling asked.


    "It turns out that Yue Guang, the general of Nanxia, ??led a part of Nanxia''s generals to be stationed in Syracuse. The other part was Dou Erqin''s original subordinates.


    "Have they all gone?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. I kept Liang Hongxiu, and Zhang Shan. The two of them went to the front yard just now. But the queen can rest assured that Brother Bai''s people have surrounded the layers, as well as our secret guards. It is safe here. ."


    Lan Ling smiled: "I didn''t mean that. I just think this yard is very quiet."


    "Why didn''t the empress go back to the room?" Yang Shuo asked.


    Lan Ling''s face was stagnant, "That''s not my room."


    Yang Shuo thought for a while and whispered: "Niang Niang, last night, the emperor and concubine sent back to the room, only drank a cup of tea and left, the emperor slept in the chamber all night."


    Lan Ling looked at Yang Shuo in amazement, his face suddenly red.


    "Is Xuecheng far away from Big Moon City?" Lan Ling changed the subject.


    "Not far, the army will leave in the morning and arrive at dusk."


    Lan Ling returned to the room, and when it was almost noon, it was estimated that Hefei and Ling Shuang should get up for lunch.


    The two have been silent.


    Lan Ling came to their room.


    The door was closed tightly, and there was not even a guard at the door.


    Lan Ling knocked on the door: "Ling Shuang? And concubine?"


    There was no sound in the room.


    Lan Ling felt a little flustered, Yang Shuo walked over, "Empress, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I told them to eat lunch, there was no sound in the room." Lan Ling said.


    Yang Shuo''s expression changed: "Princess, and concubine?"


    There was still no sound in the room, but there was a door stuck in it and it couldn''t be opened.


    Lan Ling felt uneasy, and she slapped the door.


    Yang Shuo kicked the door open.


    There was a burst of blood in the room,


    Ling Shuang was lying on the ground by the window, and a bay of black and red blood on the ground spread to the middle of the house.


    As if unable to breathe, Lan Ling staggered and ran over.


    "Ling Shuang!"


    Ling Shuang took a knife in his abdomen, and his body was soft, but still angry.


    Yang Shuo sealed her acupuncture point, a guard ran in, and someone immediately went to the doctor.


    Lan Ling took medicine for Ling Shuang, and then gave her a heart strengthening medicine.


    Her pulse is very weak.


    "Where is Hefei?" Lan Ling asked.


    Yang Shuo''s face was pale, and he got up and took someone to find his concubine.


    The doctor hurried over and bandaged the wound for the princess.


    Lan Ling saw that the wound on Ling Shuang''s abdomen was very narrow, but very deep, it was stabbed by a dagger.


    Lan Ling had a very bad feeling in her heart, which made her crazy.


    Liang Hongxiu and Zhang Shan led Yu Rong into the room. Yu Rong asked in a panic: "The princess is injured?"


    "Yes." Lan Ling replied.


    "How about Hefei? What happened to Hefei Empress?" Yu Rong asked.


    "I didn''t see Hefei, General Yang went to look for it." Lan Ling said.


    After a while, Yang Shuo walked in solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I didn''t find the concubine and empress, but four guards were killed behind this door." Yang Shuo frowned.


    "Could it be that the concubine and the concubine were taken away? Now that there are three and three floors in this mansion, anyone can come in?" Zhang Shan said.


    Yes, this is Bai Shaoting''s mansion, and the guards are densely packed. How can someone come in silently and take people away? What kind of master is that?


    A frightening sensation surged from the bottom of Lan Ling''s heart and penetrated into the pores of his body.


    She looked at them: "I have a bad feeling."


    Lan Ling said, his head dizzy.


    "The princess should know the truth, wait until the princess wakes up." Yang Shuo said.


    Lan Ling gave the princess some medicine again and stayed by her side.


    After an hour, Ling Shuang woke up.


    Ling Shuang opened her eyes with difficulty, saw Lan Ling, her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak.


    "What''s wrong with you? Ling Shuang?" Lan Ling held her back.


    Ling Shuang''s eyes were horrified, she looked at Lan Ling scatteredly, yelling.


    Lan Ling held her right hand and suddenly found that the veins in her hands had been broken and she could no longer move.


    Lan Ling was shocked, who could be so cruel, the princess whose opponent had no power to bind the chicken was so cruel! The feeling of dizziness struck again.


    Ling Shuang struggled to sit up, but she couldn''t help her. The sweat on her anxious face leaked out, but she couldn''t say anything.


    It turned out that the princess was hurt by the medicine, and Lan Ling almost fainted.


    "Princess, don''t worry, I ask you, if you are right, just nod your head, and if you are wrong, you can shake your head, OK?"


    The princess nodded.


    "Is the person who killed you an assassin?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Shuang desperately shook his head.


    Lan Ling''s tears came out: "Is Xiao Yangui?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ling Shuang nodded vigorously, tears in his eyes, and almost jumped up angrily.


    "Someone came to her, but you found it?" Lan Ling gritted his teeth and asked.


    Ling Shuang shook his head.


    "No one saved her, she left by herself?"


    Ling Shuang nodded.


    Ling Shuang continued to gesture with one hand, looking very anxious. She took the pen and bit it in her mouth: "Help the emperor brother!"


    "Are you saying that the concubine will be against the emperor?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, we are all poisoned, and so is Brother Emperor. It''s the grass last night..." Ling Shuang continued to write.


    Everyone was even more surprised.


    Lan Ling was anxious: "Yang Shuo, go and explain the situation with Khan Dou Erying here, so that he can increase his strength. I will go to the emperor. Take care of the princess!"


    Yang Shuo stopped her, "Niang, it''s dangerous for you to go out now. The emperor asks a humble position to protect the safety of the mother and the princess."


    Lan Ling pushed her away, "They are all poisoned, only I can cure it!"

 Chapter 143

    Liang Hongxiu''s eyes reddened: "Then Big Brother Huo is dangerous! Go, let''s go find them together!"


    "The mother is safe and restless, the humble post will ask the Great Moon Kingdom to send someone to protect it. Let''s go to the emperor and them together." Yang Shuo turned around and staggered.


    Lan Ling supported him: "You are also poisoned. This poison did not happen at the time."


    Yang Shuo felt dizzy and his hands were weak.


    Lan Ling took the clear medicine and asked Yang Shuo to take it.


    Liang Hongxiu and Zhang Shan were not poisoned, they were not there that night.


    Lan Lingming took a look at the handful of sweet-scented osmanthus that was on the table last night.


    The poison was placed in these grasses.


    Lan Ling didn''t know what poison was in it. However, her clear medicine detoxified, and Lan Ling didn''t feel dizzy now.


    Lan Ling looked at Yang Shuo and said, "This person is very good at using poison. The princess''s throat was also injured by poison. Yang Shuo, with some anti-poison masks and various antidote, maybe it can be used."


    Yang Shuo agreed.


    After arranging the safety of the princess and Yu Rong, Lan Ling and Yang Shuo, Liang Hongxiu, and Zhang Shan hurried out of the gate.


    Several people looked anxious and flew on horseback.


    Ling Chen and the others led the team and wouldn''t go too fast. Lan Ling prayed secretly, hoping they hadn''t arrived in Snow City.


    It turned out that Xiao Yangui was really upset and kind, and she felt even more heartbroken when she thought of Ling Chen asking her to beware of Xiao Yangui.


    Obviously, Xiao Yan is taking advantage of herself. Now, thinking about it, those initial congenial tempers are actually her ulterior motives.


    If it hadn''t been for Ling Chen himself, Ling Chen would not let Xiao Yangui come to the Great Moon Kingdom, nor would there be anything that happened later, and Ling Shuang would not be seriously injured.


    Xiao Yan Guineng committed suicide by herself by four guards, which shows that she is very capable.


    Lan Ling thought of the person who Xiaoyan had returned that day. That person must have been with the assassin. She didn''t tell Ling Chen that she actually protected Xiao Yangui.


    The more Lan Ling thought about it, the more worried he became, his hands were tightly clenched, his nails digging into the flesh! Lan Ling always thought he was smart, but he didn''t expect to be used by others!


    Ling Chen, Senior Brother, Big Brother Bai, Tian Ming, Gu Fan...Don''t have anything to do!


    The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became, and she suddenly became frightened, with a cold feeling seeping from her heart to her limbs.


    She couldn''t wait to see Ling Chen now.


    "How many people did the emperor take to encircle and suppress Syracuse this time?" Lan Ling asked Yang Shuo.


    "Fifty thousand. Daxing''s fifty thousand elite soldiers, Dayue Nation will also have 20,000, and their people will arrive later." Yang Shuo replied.


    "How many people are there in Syracuse?"


    "Seven thousand."


    "So many people?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes." Yang Shuo looked solemn.


    Her poison was issued only after midday. Although Ling Chen and the others had a profound martial arts, at this time, the poison should also have occurred. If the enemy in Syracuse took the opportunity to attack... Lan Ling couldn''t imagine.


    They ran for a long time, and the sky was getting darker.


    At this moment, there was a faint fighting voice in front of him, and Yang Shuo glanced at Lan Ling, "Manny, there is a snow mountain in front, they should be in front."


    Lan Ling rushed forward.


    "Niang Niang, you must follow me, and you can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, you won''t be able to explain to the emperor," Yang Shuo said quickly when he saw Lan Ling running wildly.


    Lan Ling didn''t say a word, she seemed to see Ling Chen shaking and being chased by someone.


    It is dusk. There are soothing low mountains on both sides. On the hillside, in the ravines, there are corpses everywhere. There are great prosperous ones and also enemy ones.


    The two sides are still fighting. A large pear tree on the hillside is full of snow-white pear blossoms, some of which are stained with bright red blood, making them very charming.


    Yang Shuo frowned, looking around looking around, while watching Lan Ling''s figure pulling the body like crazy.


    Did not see the person they were looking for.


    There is a forest in front. There was clinking fighting sounds inside.


    The woods are dense, the branches and leaves are whirling, and the leaves are rustling.


    With a dragon chant, dozens of people shook out from inside, howling and landing one after another.


    "My senior brother must be inside," Lan Ling said to Liang Hongxiu, the sound of this weapon was from Huo Jingyun.


    The mist was lingering in the forest, and bursts of yellow smoke made people dizzy. Lan Ling threw each of them one of the anti-virus squares they were wearing, "This smoke is poisonous, put it on."


    Several people quickly entered the woods.


    Huo Jingyun was wearing a silver helmet, leaning on a big tree, surrounded by people.


    Behind him is a hole, he stands here, guarding the hole. Lan Ling immediately realized that Ling Chen must be in the cave.


    Several people rushed past.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Liang Hongxiu and Zhang Shan came to Huo Jingyun in a few steps.


    Lan Ling took the opportunity to jump to Huo Jingyun''s side and stuffed his mouth with pills. Bring him a smoke shield.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Jingyun''s voice was hoarse and low.


    "Brother, where is he?" Lan Ling asked anxiously.


    Huo Jingyun seemed to be unstable, leaning close to the big tree behind, hitting an arrow on his left shoulder, but the blunt sword in his hand did not stop, counterattacking the surrounding enemies time and time again. His face was blue, his teeth were tight, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Lan Ling had never seen Huo Jingyun so embarrassed.


    Since Lan Ling knew Huo Jingyun, he has always been calm and undisturbed, as if everything was under his control. And now, his eyes were angry and a little flustered.


    "He is inside." Huo Jingyun said.


    Lan Ling wanted to go to Ling Chen immediately, but the senior brother seemed to be unable to stand.


    "Brother, how are you?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I''m okay, go and find him, he..." Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword screamed again, and the person in front fell down a large swath.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huo has us, nothing will happen." Liang Hongxiu said.


    "Brother, I''ll leave it to you." Lan Ling put him down and ran back with Yang Shuo.


    Going further, I saw Bai Shaoting and Gu Fan standing back to back together, fighting on the other side of the hole. The two were also unstable and seemed to fall at any time. They are guarding the entrance of the cave.


    Gu Fan''s eyes were lost, but he still stood there, relying on each other with Bai Shaoting.


    Lan Ling''s heart seemed to split and he could barely breathe.


    She stuffed each of them with medicine. "Let¡¯s talk about this medicine, you are poisoned."


    She fed them medicine, and Yang Shuo put on them a smoke shield.


    After taking the clear medicine, it will take half an hour to completely detoxify, and they must be able to survive this half an hour.


    The two of them are back to back, but they can still protect each other.


    Yang Shuo''s expression has changed, and the emperor must not do anything.


    Many people in the coalition forces outside Daxing and Daxia were poisoned by cigarettes.


    This war, this war they didn''t see at all, seemed to have been defeated.


    Lan Ling staggered and ran into the hole. She suddenly slipped and got up in embarrassment. It was Tian Ming who tripped her.


    He fell into a pool of blood, unconscious.


    Lan Ling tremblingly stretched out his hands to his nose, he was still angry.


    Lan Ling stuffed the pill into Tian Ming''s mouth. Tian Ming closed his lips tightly and couldn''t take the medicine at all.


    Lan Ling covered him, gave him the medicine with his mouth, and watched him swallow the medicine.


    There were many stab wounds on his body and blood was bleeding everywhere.


    Lan Ling feels distressed, she can imagine that Tian Ming has desperately protected Ling Chen, that Ling Chen, his martial arts is not under Tian Ming, his character, he never hides from others to protect, now I can¡¯t see There is only one explanation for him. He has been seriously injured...


    Blood stains filled the grass and spread to the depths of the woods.


    Lan Ling dragged Tian Ming to a clean floor, put it down, got up and walked inside.


    In the depths of the cave, it was dark and dark, and when I walked inside, it suddenly lit up, and I had already reached the other end of the cave.


    He must be in a place protected by so many people. Lan Ling was terrified.


    Yang Shuo has already walked in.


    Lan Ling followed Yang Shuo and walked forward. Seeing Yang Shuo stop, Lan Ling felt that his feet were sticky. Looking down, a glow of red and claws stretched out.


    Lan Ling approached slowly.


    Near the opening of this end, on a huge rock, a man in black is lying on it, the rock has been stained red with blood.

 Chapter 144

    Yang Shuo knelt there, shaking all over. "The emperor, the emperor..." He couldn''t help crying in a low voice, he had never seen the emperor like this.


    Lan Ling strode over, his heart sinking a little bit.


    She lifted his face, it was him!


    He closed his eyebrows tightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan. Her lips pressed tightly, her face pale.


    Lan Ling''s nose was astringent, and he hugged him tightly. She put the clear medicine in her mouth, covered his lips, and passed the medicine to him. Seeing his Adam''s apple rolling, she knew that he had swallowed the medicine.


    His lips were dry and skinned, his face pressed against her, without a trace of anger.


    "Ling Chen, wake up, wake up, wake up." Her tears fell on his face.


    In her eyes, Ling Chen had always been powerful and omnipotent, and now he was lying in her arms so weakly that she felt a panic that she had never had before.


    She gave Ling Chen a pill of strong heart medicine, and then gave him medicine to understand poisonous smoke. Ling Chen''s body was different from Tian Ming''s icy cold, his body was as hot as burning.


    Lan Ling grabbed his pulse and found that his pulse was beating very fast. There seemed to be something else in his body.


    "Ling Chen, Ling Chen, you wake up soon." She kissed him softly.


    He lay there quietly, motionless.


    "Niangniang, it''s not safe here. We must move to another place as soon as possible and wait for Dou Erying''s army to arrive." Yang Shuo said.


    There were staggering footsteps outside, Lan Ling looked up and saw Tian Ming staggering in.


    "Are you awake?" Lan Ling asked.


    Tian Ming''s face was covered with blood, and the color was no longer visible on his body.


    "You are injured, don''t move." Lan Ling said.


    "It''s okay. Most of my wounds are skin injuries. They were injured by the emperor. It''s okay. The emperor was just clicked a sleeping point by me."


    "Why? What happened to him?" Lan Ling and Yang Shuo were both surprised.


    "The emperor is very manic, he can''t control himself." Tian Ming held the wall with his hand, "Look at the emperor, I will go see them." Tian Ming said.


    "But it''s not safe here." Lan Ling said worriedly.


    "I know, but I can''t go out now, there are ambushes everywhere. Before we return to normal, don''t act rashly. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to attack for a while!" Tian Ming comforted her.


    "Does the emperor know it was poisoned by his concubine?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I know. Hefei, oh no, Xiao Yangui has come here." Tian Ming said as he walked outside, his steps still faltered, but he was sober.


    It''s impossible to detoxify in such a short time. What if they attack again?


    The woods outside the cave are full of poisonous gas. Many soldiers in Daxing have been poisoned.


    Yang Shuo said waiting for Dou Erying''s army to come to the rescue, will he come? Does that seemingly cowardly man really send troops?


    Lan Ling had a very bad feeling in her heart. The female-specific intuition made her feel that Dou Erying was not as obedient as she seemed. Daxing helped him take the position of sweating. Can he really be willing to be a minister to Daxing? With such a good opportunity to kill Ling Chen, will he really come to rescue Ling Chen?


    Lan Ling didn''t want to pin her hopes on him, she even faintly worried about the princess and Yu Rong in Bai Shaoting''s mansion.


    He only hoped that Brother Bai and Brother Bai would get better soon. She was carrying a medical kit, she had been detoxifying Ling Chen, but found it was useless.


    There is a strange poison in Ling Chen''s body, not all in the blood, the center is in the heart.


    She used various methods to no avail.


    The fighting outside became more intense.


    "Yang Shuo, do you want to help them? This is the back of the cave. No one should have found it." Lan Ling said.


    "No, I want to stay here to protect you and the emperor. At the entrance of the cave, a few of them can hold it."


    This modest war was the worst that Ling Chen had lost, because of my stupidity.


    Lan Ling thought silently.


    She really was not worthy of Ling Chen, because her ignorant kindness caused Ling Chen and the senior brother Bai to fall into a situation where they could not be recovered.


    Perhaps Wen Heng is more suitable to be his queen. Lan Ling suddenly left, the regret in his heart almost swallowed her.


    There was the sound of explosive bombs in front of him, and Lan Ling was startled, "Is it our explosive bomb?" Lan Ling asked Yang Shuo.


    "I''ll go and see, you and the emperor are hidden." Yang Shuo said and disappeared for a moment.


    The sky got darker.


    The sound of the explosive bomb was deafening, and Lan Ling felt that the cave had been exploded.


    This shows that the person who used the explosive bomb was not a Daxing person.


    Apart from Daxing, only Ling Feng would use explosive bombs.


    Lan Ling was agitated.


    It turned out that there were not only people from the Southern Xia Kingdom in Syracuse, but also from Douerqin, Ling Feng, and even Wen Heng.


    She picked up Ling Chen with great effort, moved him to the tall grass next to him, stretched out her hand to take out realgar powder from her arms and sprinkled it around, then folded the branches to cover Ling Chen.


    She messed up all the grass around her.


    Ling Chen''s body was getting hotter and hotter. Why is the poison in him wrapped in the heart?


    What kind of poison is this? Will it make people manic, even he hurt the closest Tian Ming?


    Lan Ling''s master has studied poison for many years, and Lan Ling himself also likes to make poison and incense. Sometimes the incense and the poison are just a little too small, and then they become poison. Just like love.


    There was a flash in Lan Ling''s mind, remembering that the master seemed to have mentioned some special poisons, one of which was similar to Ling Chen''s symptoms. Symptoms are also hot, manic, beating, killing, and even hurting the closest person. If there is no antidote, it will die madly.


    This poison is called lover poison.


    The special thing about this kind of poison is that it only works if you love this person and poisoning it, and there is no antidote. It can only be relieved by taking the poisoned person''s blood.


    Lan Ling felt that everything in time was really peculiar. I wonder why someone has developed such a poison to keep his lover by his side? How sad to use poison to keep your lover.


    Lan Ling shook his head, impossible, how could Ling Chen be poisoned by this kind of poison. Thinking of Wen Heng who was already crazy now, Lan Ling''s heart shrank into a ball.


    The sound of fighting ahead became more and more intense.


    Someone had already rushed in, not Daxing''s person, Lan Ling hid in the dark, a silver needle shot past, and the person was killed immediately.


    The anxiety in Lan Ling''s heart became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that everyone could barely hold it up.


    It takes only half an hour to get rid of the effect of the poison, can they make it?


    Brother Bai, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, are they still alive? If they rushed in at this time, Ling Chen would definitely die.


    But she herself couldn''t move Ling Chen to a farther place.


    More and more people rushed in, and Lan Ling killed them one by one.


    What happened outside?


    Another person with the same shadow came in, and Lan Ling turned the Phantom, but it didn''t work. This was a master.


    She pulled out the Qiushui sword around her waist.


    "Don''t move, it''s me."


    Although the man''s voice was low and mute, Lan Ling still heard it, it was Wen Heng.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, I think it''s strange how anyone would use explosive bombs." Lan Ling sneered.


    "Where is he?" Wen Heng asked.


    Another person came in behind, and Wen Heng Yangjian killed that person.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Ling asked.


    "You know, Nanxia and Lingfeng''s people are about to break through this cave. Huo Jingyun and they are all poisoned, even if you give them medicine, the poison will not be cured for a while. In a while, Ling Feng invited the master At that time, no one here will survive."

 Chapter 145

    Lan Ling knew that Wen Heng was telling the truth.


    Lan Ling''s Qiu Shui sword pointed at Wen Heng, "You poisoned this?"


    "Yes. The poison is mine. I gave Xiao Yangui and let Xiao Yangui find a chance to poison her. She succeeded, and it is said that you also have credit for it. I really don''t understand Ling Chen, how could I like such a stupid you!" Wen Heng looked at Lan Ling contemptuously.


    "Of course you who are so unscrupulous will not understand, I love him, I will never harm him, and you have done so many things to hurt him! He is now like this, thanks to you!" Lan Ling thought of Ling. Chen Yi lay there covered in blood, feeling extremely angry.


    Wen Heng lowered his eyes, immediately raised his head and said, "These should be blamed on you! It''s not that you keep pestering him, why would I do this? Live less nonsense! Now, only I can save Ling Chen."


    "You will really save him?" Lan Ling asked.


    "of course."


    "Don''t you hate him?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I love him. I only love Ling Chen in my life. I believe that he also loves me. I did so many things that hurt you. He let me go in the end. I don''t love Fan Xing at all. I can Save him, I also know that there is a way for them to leave here. I can also save other people, including your brother." Wen Heng said.


    "What are the conditions?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The condition is that you leave him, no, the condition is that you will kill yourself immediately. I will never be at peace if you are alive." Wen Heng said.


    "How can I believe what you are saying is true?" Lan Ling asked.


    "You believe it or not, but at the moment, you seem to have no other way. Ling Chen has indeed lost this war. If you delay, the master of King Ning will arrive, and it is estimated that none of the outsiders will survive. They can hold on to it. Now, it is a miracle." Wen Heng said.


    "What poison did you give them?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Two Days Huan. Unlike other poisons, this medicine is difficult to detect. And it didn''t happen at that time. It will only happen on the second day. After two days of Huan, you will be dizzy, weak, nerve spasm and paralyzed, and finally suffocated And die..."


    "Ling Chen, did you still poison him with other poisons?"


    "I didn''t believe that Xiao Yangui could successfully poison, I gave them two kinds of poison, one is specially prepared for Ling Chen, lover''s poison. But Ling Chen has always been alert, it is difficult to poison, but depending on your appearance, He has been poisoned." Wen Heng laughed.


    "You are so vicious, is this what you said to love him?" Lan Ling pointed his sword at her.


    Wen Heng pushed the tip of Lan Ling''s sword aside: "If you really love Ling Chen, you should protect me from letting me die now. Because Ling Chen''s poison can only be relieved with my heart and blood. The poisonous smoke in the woods is also the poison I put. If you die, I will let the poisonous smoke dissipate immediately, and the soldiers of Daxing can survive!"


    Lan Ling stared at Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng said: "You don''t have to doubt this. I helped Ling Chen build a career since he was a child, and now he is the emperor of Daxing, and these also have my hard work. How could I easily let others take his seat? Time is running out, so choose Ling. It¡¯s best not to let him know about the poison in the dust. He is aloof and arrogant. If he knows the reason, he will not use my blood again, he will die madly. You know that lover¡¯s poison has no antidote."


    Lan Ling knew that lover''s poison was the most vicious poison in the world. It was colorless and tasteless. It slowly penetrated into people''s hearts and spleen, gathered in the heart, and would never be solved.


    Lan Ling took a deep breath, Ling Chen was only twenty years old. He endured the humiliation for so many years and just won the world.


    He cannot die.


    He was very bitter when he was a child. What Wen Heng said is true. As long as she Lan Ling is dead, Wen Heng will save him, brother, brother Bai, Tian Ming and Gu Fan, and Daxing¡¯s fifty thousand soldiers might not die so many. ...


    Lan Ling remembered the time she had spent together. It turned out to be her best memory. Even the noisy and arrogant feelings were a kind of extravagant happiness.


    I thought that I would stay entangled like this forever.


    Tears fell along Lan Ling''s cheeks.


    The time with you is divided and combined, but it will never be forgotten.


    Ling Chen, maybe, you will never know the truth, as smart as Wen Heng, you will definitely make up a reasonable reason for you to accept her again.


    For example, she can say that she saved you.


    So Ling Chen, will you forget me?


    Lan Ling vigorously wiped the tears on his face. In the grass not far away, Ling Chen was still lying there.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you have to promise me that you must rescue those who are really good to him." Lan Ling said.


    "I will. Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting are his right-hand men. Tian Ming and Gu Fan have deep feelings for them. I will save them. Don''t worry, I won''t let them have trouble. I still want to be the queen of Daxing. ."


    Lan Ling raised his sword on his neck and closed his eyes.


    "Hold on, I changed my mind." Wen Heng said suddenly.


    "You die like this, Ling Chen will always think of you. No, I want him to hate you and loathe you. King Ning likes you very much, so follow him. You stay with King Ning. Remember, Ling If Chen knew about the deal between us, his temper would no longer use my blood, he would only have a dead end!"


    "Okay, I promise you." Lan Ling said.


    "Don''t play tricks, you must go to King Ning''s side, otherwise, I will die, I will tell Ling Chen the truth. You know that I can do it. He will definitely not live. You know poison, you should know that lover''s poison is true. There is no cure. Of course, you can also capture me and let me supply Ling Chen with blood, but as long as I die, he will endure the pain of worms biting the heart every day and die crazy."


    "Don''t say it, don''t have to be long-winded, I have promised you, I will definitely do it." Lan Ling said.


    "Where is he?" Wen Heng asked.


    Lan Ling looked at her: "I can''t completely believe you. You tell Tian Ming or my senior brother to come in, and I will tell you where he is in my own way. Then I will leave him and will not see him again. Otherwise, everything will not be discussed. ."


    Wen Heng looked at Lan Ling resolutely, turned and left. After a while, Lan Ling saw Tian Ming and Wen Heng hurried back together.


    Tian Ming is still alive, his face is full of blood, and his robe has turned red. He staggers, but his eyes are calm.


    Lan Ling picked up a stone and threw it to where Ling Chen was hiding.


    Wen Heng took Tian Ming and ran over, "Quickly, I will hide him here. I know there is a way to the outside. It is important to save your life first. Let everyone follow me. The master Ning asked will be here soon. ."


    Tian Ming looked around: "Where is the empress?"


    Wen Heng said, "I don''t know. When I came here, I only saw the emperor lying here."


    Wen Heng said, pulling away the bushes and the thick grass, Ling Chen lying there quietly.


    Wen Heng picked up Ling Chen, hugged him to his chest, and cried.


    Lan Ling hid in the haystack, watching them quietly.


    Ling Chen, Wen Heng asked me to come to Ling Feng. I promised her, as long as I can save you, I will promise anything. I will find a way to find the antidote. Then, I will go to you, but now, I must listen to Wen Heng. She is crazy.


    But if you wake up, my choice will definitely make you ashamed. After all, I am the queen of Daxing. Will you hate me forever for the shame I gave you?


    lifetime.


    But I just want you to live, there is hope when you live, and everything is possible when you live. If you hate, hate it. I don''t regret it, even if I will lose you forever.


    Wen Heng blew a whistle and dozens of people came from the front.


    "These are my people, let''s evacuate quickly. Go to the safe area and bring people back to destroy them." Wen Heng said.


    After a while, Lan Ling saw Liang Hongxiu supporting Huo Jingyun over, Bai Shaoting also rushed over, and Gu Fan, Gu Fan seemed to be injured, supported by Yang Shuo, Zhang Shan brought some guards and Daxing''s The soldiers rushed over.


    "Where is Lan Ling?" Huo Jingyun asked. He was anxious and forgot to call her a mother.


    Yang Shuo looked at it, "It was here just now."


    Huo Jingyun pointed Wen Heng with his sword: "Where is Lan Ling, what do you do with her?"


    Wen Heng angrily said, "I took the first aid emperor, and when I came over, I only saw the emperor lying here! I didn''t see Lan Ling at all!"


    There was another explosion in the cave, and messy footsteps rushed over.


    "It''s too late, you must withdraw first, and I will break after!" Huo Jingyun ordered.


    Bai Shaoting glanced at Huo Jingyun: "You must be careful!"


    "The empress is so smart, she will be fine." Gu Fan said.


    Tian Ming looked around again, and finally frowned together with Yang Shuo to lift Ling Chen and hurried towards the back mountain.


    Tears flowed down Lan Ling.


    Huo Jingyun faltered, but it was much better than before.


    Brother, sorry.


    For a moment, Lan Ling wanted to come out and find Huo Jingyun, maybe he would have a way. But, can she risk using Ling Chen''s life? Besides, it has a lot to do with her to create this situation today.


    If it wasn''t for her to help Xiao Yan return to the Great Moon Kingdom, and let Xiao Yangui join them and eat with them when Ling Chen opposed it, how could everyone be so easily poisoned?


    And Ling Chen has been very cautious, how could he be poisoned by lover? It was also because of her willfulness that Ling Chen was angered and Xiao Yangui had the opportunity to be alone with him. Otherwise, how could Ling Chen be poisoned if he was so prepared for Xiao Yan to return?


    Lan Ling decided to tell Huo Jingyun the truth, let him guard against Wen Heng and protect Ling Chen.


    Before she could stand up, there was a loud bang in front of her, and the cave seemed to have been blasted open, and more people poured in.


    Huo Jingyun flashed into the grass behind the big tree.


    The leading man wears a silver robe, frowns slightly, his face is gloomy, his brows are like swords, his eyes are cold, it is Ling Feng.


    Fan Xing was the man with long eyebrows and white face and gentle manners beside him.


    Lan Ling didn''t know the people behind.


    A team of cavalry came up from behind, and in front was a female general in purple soft armor. Lan Ling recognized at a glance that it was Xiao Yangui.


    She was holding a long whip in her right hand and a sword in her left hand.


    It turned out that she was so good, no wonder Ling Chen kept guarding against her.


    "How about, have you found them?" Xiao Yan asked Ling Feng.


    "No. It''s weird, how could you let them escape! Fan Xing, Wen Heng?" Ling Feng asked.


    Fan Xing frowned, "I didn''t see her after entering the woods."


    Lan Ling saw Ah Fu coming up from behind, "Master, Wen Heng''s people are gone, and the poisonous smoke in the forest is gone."


    Ling Feng''s eyes were cold and cold: "She still betrayed me! If you see this woman in the future, let''s kill it! What''s so good about Ling Chen! Make these women so crazy!"


    Fan Xing said: "Master, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. She worked hard to design this game with everyone, how could she give up so easily!"


    Ling Feng glanced at him: "Apart from her, who else can let Ling Chen go? Fan Xing, you should be sober, she has been using you!"


    The man with a yellowish complexion, phoenix eyes and hanging eyes said: "I guess they won''t go far, search!"


    Lan Ling was also afraid that Ling Chen and the others did not go far, she must delay time.


    And Huo Jingyun was hiding in the grass behind the big tree.


    His poison has not yet been removed, if they were discovered at this time, no matter how high his martial arts, he would not be their opponent.


    However, someone had already discovered Huo Jingyun. Huo Jingyun withdrew from behind the big tree. With a wave of his long sword, he was shaken.


    From behind Ling Feng, three men jumped out. They were not tall and didn''t wear armor. At first glance, they were masters of the world. They surrounded Huo Jingyun.


    Xiao Yan waved his hand, countless archers formed a circle, surrounding Huo Jingyun in the center.


    "If you can''t catch Ling Chen, killing Huo Jingyun will be considered as breaking one of his arms!" Xiao Yan returned.


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword was extremely powerful, and the three masters couldn''t get close to him. Looking at him, Lan Ling''s expression should have been detoxified.


    The archer began to release his arrows, Huo Jingyun brandished his blunt sword and dialed.


    "Master, this Huo Jingyun must have been broken, Ling Chen and the others must have escaped from here!" Fan Xing said.


    Ling Feng looked at the three rivers and lakes, "You trap Huo Jingyun, don''t let him run away, he is superior in force, he doesn''t need to attack, he attacked with random arrows, see how long he can hold on! Other people, chase!"


    Someone has already rushed forward.


    Lan Ling waved the Phantom and let it go to the front few people.


    Several people fell to the ground.


    Someone gathered around.


    "There are still missing fish!" someone shouted.


    Lan Ling stood up, the Phantom turned, and the silver needles shot out one after another.


    "It turned out to be you!" Fan Xingliang stabbed with a sword.


    Huo Jingyun also saw Lan Ling, and was overjoyed, "Ling''er! You are still alive."


    Lan Ling said: "Brother, you go quickly."


    "Fan Xing, Ling Chen was indeed taken away by Wen Heng. At a critical time, she still chose Ling Chen, she didn''t love you at all!" Lan Ling said with a smile.


    Ling Feng looked at Lan Ling: "So it''s you?" The corners of his mouth raised, seeming to be very happy.


    "Why would Ling Chen let you be here alone? It shouldn''t, unless he was seriously injured!" Ling Feng said.


    "He wasn''t injured, he was just poisoned. I have already detoxified him. Wen Heng has taken him away. You can''t catch him!" Lan Ling drew out his Qiushui sword.


    Xiao Yangui sat on the horse and said, "Empress, I really didn''t expect to see you here. I also wonder, how could he leave you here alone?"


    Lan Ling gave her a fierce look: "Stop talking nonsense! Take it!"


    She turned the Phantom in her hand, and Qiu Shuijian stabbed Xiao Yangui.


    Lan Ling hated Xiao Yangui very much. It was her who made her like this, but she hated herself even more.


    Xiao Yan walked back a few steps, avoiding her silver needle, swinging the whip, curling the whip around Lan Ling''s waist, and throwing her out.


    Huo Jingyun leaped into the air to catch Lan Ling, and the arrow rain covered it, and the three people from the rivers and lakes also rushed forward.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes, Xiao Yangui''s skill was not the usual garish, he was thinking, when he slammed into a hard body, Ling Feng hugged her.


    Ling Feng put her on the ground, "Ling''er, don''t work so hard, my people will not hurt you!"


    The Qiu Shui Jian in Lan Ling''s hand placed his fingers on Ling Feng''s neck: "Let them stop and let my brother go!"


    Xiao Yangui was furious, and the whip came again, Ah Fu stopped with his sword.

 Chapter 146

    "Let me go, or I will kill him!" Lan Ling''s sword deepened a bit, and Ling Feng''s neck oozes


    blood.


    Ling Feng squinted his eyes: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Let him go, I will stay!" Lan Ling said.


    "Okay, let him go!" Ling Feng said.


    The three rivers and lakes surrounding Huo Jingyun retreated.


    The archer watched Xiao Yan return.


    Ah Fu said, "Princess, don''t you care about the life of our prince?"


    Lan Ling looked at Huo Jingyun: "Brother, you go, please, today you can''t save me if your body is like this! Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Xiao Yangui looked at Huo Jingyun and said to Ling Feng: "Let him go to the mountain! Let the arrow go!"


    Ah Fu and Qian Xi drew their swords and pointed at Xiao Yan Gui.


    Huo Jingyun gritted his teeth and looked at Lan Ling, waved a blunt sword, and a dragon screamed, causing the archers to retreat one after another. Huo Jingyun leaped over the mountain behind him and disappeared instantly.


    Lan Ling lost consciousness, Ling Feng reached out and tapped twice on her shoulder, and the soft sword in Lan Ling''s hand fell.


    Xiao Yangui long whip rolled over, Ling Feng grabbed it with one hand: "Princess, your hand stretched a bit long, she is mine."


    Xiao Yan returned, "Master, Ling Chen is very fond of her, and she can be used as bait..."


    "She, don''t bother you, she is mine." Ling Feng said coldly.


    Lan Ling was as if collapsed, and dropped his hands weakly.


    Xiao Yangui ordered: "Chasing!"


    Everyone followed the direction of Huo Jingyun.


    "You let me go, I won''t run away." Lan Ling said to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng ignored her, put her in front of her horse and chased her forward.


    In the dark, everyone walked forward, there seemed to be thousands of troops.


    Fan Xing was in front of Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling stared at Fan Xing''s figure, he bent over, almost crawling on the horse, black armor covering him. This is also a poor man, Lan Lingdao.


    Xiao Yangui ran in the forefront. This woman, she once said, they were similar in temperament, Lan Ling secretly turned her phantom, aimed at Xiao Yangui and Fan Xing, Ling Feng pressed her hand.


    Lan Ling struggled, Ling Feng looked forward with his eyes, but his left hand was still on Lan Ling''s hand.


    Lingfeng''s BMW is very fast, even if two people are carried, it is very fast, and ran to the front in a while.


    Everyone circled this low mountain a few times, some soldiers searched inside and out several times, but they didn''t see Ling Chen''s shadow.


    "General Yue, don''t chase him, he should have left this snowy mountain. We have lost the opportunity." Ling Chen said to the man with a yellow complexion.


    Lan Ling knew that he must be Yue Guang, the general of Nanxia.


    "It''s a pity!" Yue Guang sighed.


    "However, more than half of the soldiers in Daxing were killed or injured, and with the captives, less than 10,000 people escaped. Although Ling Chen was not caught in this battle, we are worth it" Xiao Yan returned.


    "Back to Xuecheng, strengthen defense, Ling Chen will definitely not give up." Ling Feng ordered.


    "Then wait for him to come again! This time I am late, and if I have another chance, I will definitely not let him go!" Xiao Yangui said fiercely.


    She looked at Lan Ling, who had been silent for a long time, and said, "With his queen, he will definitely come again. The empress must be curious about why I did this."


    "Of course Lan Ling knows that I was careless, and as your accomplice, Ling Chen lost to me, not you!" Lan Ling knew what she wanted to say, she was the winner in this battle.


    "There is no queen here! Her name is Lan Ling." Ling Feng suddenly darkened his face, and said coldly to Xiao Yangui.


    Xiao Yangui smiled, "Master, you already have a princess. Do you have any thoughts about her?"


    "The princess is worried. Go back to the city!"


    Yue Guang began to organize the team and returned to Syracuse.


    Along the way, Lan Ling remained silent. She was a little dizzy, remembering that there was no water dripping from noon to now, maybe she was hungry.


    Ling Feng held the rein in one hand and held her in the other, but Lan Ling did not struggle.


    Senior brother already knew that she had been taken away by Ling Feng, he would not let it go, Ling Chen would come to rescue her when he woke up, if they used her as bait, then...


    Lan Ling couldn''t imagine.


    Lan Ling heard from them that Ling Feng, centered on Shangdan, had already subdued the Pakistani, Gaud¨ª and Evergreen nations. At present, he has arrived in the Big Moon Country and contacted the Old Ministry of the Big Moon Country and the Old Ministry of the Nanxia Country. It must be to establish its own government. Syracuse is his command center.


    Lan Ling was half lying on him, smelling the faint fragrance of water. This man, in the last life, was the man she loved so much. In this life, she no longer loves him, but why does he keep pestering her?


    Seeing a city at the foot of the mountain from a distance, Lan Ling knew that it was about to arrive.


    Ling Feng covered her eyes with a square towel.


    It turned out he was watching her.


    After another stick of incense, Lan Ling was hugged and took off the scarf.


    In front is an exquisite palace, standing outside the door and looking from a distance, as if embedded in the snow.


    Ling Feng walked forward slowly holding her. Two characters on the door: Xue Gong.


    Lan Ling entered the gate, she raised her head to Ling Feng and said, "Let go, I really won''t run away. I have nowhere to go now."


    Ling Feng frowned and looked at her, "Why?"


    "Because of Wen Heng. The person he loves most is Wen Heng. Now Wen Heng has rescued him again. Wen Heng is more suitable with him, but I am very sad. All I brought him are disasters. Ling Chen and the others. Many people were poisoned because of me. He was injured like this, and I had no face to face him."


    Lan Ling decided to tell the truth to Ling Feng, only in this way can she cover up her deal with Wen Heng, and Ling Feng can believe her, and she will stay here voluntarily.


    Ling Chen was poisoned by his lover, so Ling Feng and the others must not be allowed to know, Xiao Yangui only knew that Ling Chen was poisoned, and Wen Heng did not let her know what poison was in him.


    Xiao Yangui followed them, "Lan Ling, you were right, and once, I did use you."


    Ling Feng''s lips moved, as if he believed her words, and let go of her hand.


    A crescent moon crossed the exquisite turret, casting a dim yellow light inside the high wall, and the palace seemed mysterious and quiet.


    Lan Ling followed them in. After entering a few round doors, the silent hallway went deeper and deeper, and the fragrance was light and dark, and it was beyond a bead curtain.


    Two maids stood below.


    "You live in Lanyuan for the time being." Ling Feng said, "Clean up, let''s eat first."


    "No need to clean up, let''s eat now, I''m hungry." Lan Ling walked out.


    "Your clothes are all blood stains, and your face is dusty. Although I am not Ling Chen, how can you accompany me to dinner with such an appearance?" Ling Feng''s voice was cold, and he turned to the maidservant: "Serve Miss Lan to change clothes. Take her for a while Go to Ganquan Palace for dinner."


    "I won''t go, I''ll just eat here!" Lan Ling refused.


    "Don''t forget, you are not our guest, but our captive." He finished speaking lightly, turned around and walked with Xiao Yan.


    Lan Ling was stunned, yes, she was their captive and had no right to choose.


    She didn''t want to die, let alone starve to death.


    The maid had fetched water long ago, and Lan Ling washed a few. She picked up a light blue dress and put it on.


    The maid combed her hair again.


    "Have you been waiting in this room?" Lan Ling asked the silent girl who combed her hair intently.


    "Yes girl, my name is Xiaoan, and her name is Xiaole."


    "Well, Xiao An, Xiao Le."


    Lan Ling thought of Lixia, Jixiang, Xiaoguizi, and her girls who were far away in Daxingguo.


    Ling Chen knew that he was with Ling Feng, would he kill them?

 Chapter 147

    The more Lan Ling thought about it, the more worried she became. Lixia had a hot temper and had never liked life in the palace. Without her own protection, would she be in danger?


    Jixiang lived in the palace at an early age, but he was able to protect himself. The death-free gold medal has been in the Wangshou Palace. Lixia and Jixiang both know where to put it. I hope nothing happens to them.


    After cleaning up, Xiao An took her through several doors to the Ganquan Palace.


    Candlelight flickered in the room.


    The man in the middle is dressed in white, star-eyed sword eyebrows, face like a crown jade, lips like vermilion, it is Ling Feng. Although his temperament is gloomy, he exudes a kind of royal dignity.


    Sitting on the left is Xiao Yangui, on the right is Yue Guang, below Yue Guang sits an old man and two handsome young people.


    Lan Ling clenched his fists and prepared to go in. As a prisoner, walk in.


    In their eyes, she was the queen of Daxing. How could Ling Chen accept this kind of shame. Thinking of this, Lan Ling felt like a knife.


    If they insult Daxing by insulting me, I just die. Lan Ling thought silently.


    There are so many sentiments and helplessness in the world.


    She knew before that the supreme right in the world is to hold up the prosperous romance in the shadow of conspiracy and intrigue, to Jingan the four borders of Hanoi in the destruction of the iron and blood battle.


    However, she personally realized this, after Ling Chen lost a battle, this was the worst war she had lost since she knew Ling Chen.


    The previous self was really naive, lived two lives in vain, capricious and ignorant, and in vain hurt his lover.


    Ling Chen once said that she didn''t want her to become like a harem woman, and she didn''t want her to be bloody. But she wanted to climb to the top with him, she didn''t want to be used and slaughtered. She even didn''t want Ling Chen to be in that vicious Wen Heng hand.


    "Come in, standing there in a daze?" Ling Chen said coldly.


    Lan Ling walked in and sat beside Ling Feng.


    Everyone started to eat, Lan Ling was not polite, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    She was starving.


    Yue Guang looked at Lan Ling: "Are you really the queen of Daxing?"


    Lan Ling nodded, "It used to be, it''s hard to say now."


    "Look at your character, it''s not like a lady who grows up in a deep boudoir." He shook his head.


    Lan Ling laughed lowly: "That''s right, I grew up in the mountains since I was a kid."


    The pillars of the Ganquan Palace are made of sandalwood, and the bottom of the pillars is Fan Jin¡¯s. There is a faint fragrance, crystal lampshade, white jade floor, Lan Ling looks at it, "Ling Feng, why is this luxurious here? It is more luxurious than the Daxing palace. ."


    "Because there are things here." Ling Feng said.


    "Therefore, Daxing Langzi''s ambitions used conspiracy and tricks to occupy Dayue and Nanxia." Xiao Yangui said coldly.


    "Speaking of conspiracy and tricks, each other," Lan Ling sneered.


    "I know you hate me for deceiving you, but I can''t help it. If it weren''t for my **** feud with Daxing, maybe the two of us could really become friends. Anyway, I am very grateful to you for helping me." Xiao Yangui said .


    "Don''t thank her, she can help you so because of me. Speaking of which, she is also our hero." Ling Feng said suddenly.


    Lan Ling was stunned.


    Yue Guang said, "Is what the prince said is true? The Queen of Daxing is actually yours?"


    "Yes. She was supposed to marry me. Ling Chen used a trick to trick my father into giving the marriage. Therefore, we should be in harmony with the outside. We wanted to kill Ling Chen this time, but let him run away." Ling Chen shot He patted Lan Ling''s hand and said it was true.


    Lan Ling suddenly understood what Ling Feng meant.


    It is estimated that soon, everyone will know that it was her Lan Ling colluding with Ling Feng that poisoned everyone.


    Lan Ling smiled and didn''t deny it. She knew that it was useless to deny it.


    Xiao Yangui didn''t believe it, she had seen Lan Ling and Ling Chen together. The person Lan Ling loved was Ling Chen.


    But she didn''t want to expose Ling Feng.


    Ling Chen heard these words, even if he didn''t believe it, there would be a thorn in his heart. The most feared among lovers are these indescribable thorns. It will make each other no longer trust each other.


    She would help with everything that makes Ling Chen uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yangui smiled and said, "It''s strange that you are so helpful. You help me go to the Great Moon Kingdom. Give me the opportunity to contact them and make them poisoned."


    Lan Ling wanted to ask how Xiao Yangui had poisoned Ling Chen, but she did not dare to ask in front of Ling Feng. Ling Feng is insidious and cunning, extremely clever.


    "You were looking for the people who made trouble at the gate of the mansion in the morning?" Lan Ling asked Xiao Yangui.


    "Yes, I did find someone to arrange it." She smiled and nodded.


    "That day, on the day that the White Mansion entered the assassin, I saw you let a man go. Is that man your spy?" Lan Ling continued to ask.


    "You are really smart, I thought..."


    Xiao Yangui had always thought that Lan Ling was innocent and deceived, only to live in the palace with the favor of the emperor.


    It turned out not to be.


    Lan Ling stopped talking. She looked at Xiao Yangui and was convinced that Dou Wan''er''s death was related to her. She had never believed that Dou Wan''er had committed suicide, but if Xiao Yangui did not admit it, she had no evidence and could not convince others.


    However, she will definitely let the people of Dayue Kingdom know at an appropriate time that it was Xiao Yan who killed Dou Wan''er.


    Lan Ling bowed his head and ate big mouthfuls, roasting lamb, chicken drumsticks, and ate with oil.


    After eating and drinking, Lan Ling followed Xiao An back to Lan Yuan.


    The bed of this orchid garden is made of agarwood, with silver thread tents embroidered with begonia flowers hung, and the wind is moving like a sea of ??falling clouds.


    The ground is covered with orchids hewn from Lantian Nuanyu, the flowers are fresh and exquisite, and they only feel warm when they step on them barefoot.


    So luxurious, Lan Ling stood barefoot on it.


    The two girls smiled at Lan Ling.


    "Who lived here before?" Lan Ling asked.


    "No one, sometimes the prince will come over." Xiao An replied.


    "Don''t your princess live here?"


    "never seen it."


    Lan Ling knew that Ling Feng had married Xiao Liuyue as the princess.


    "Miss take a shower, hot water is ready," Xiao Le said.


    Lan Ling took a shower and changed clothes, closed the door, inserted the latch, and slumped on the big bed tossing for a long time. He didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Ling Chen was unwilling to wake up in the dimness.


    The whole body was swollen and painful. He opened his eyes slightly, but a small green snake was wrapped around his waist. He knew it was a poisonous snake, he wanted to move, but he couldn''t move it.


    A thick chain locked his hands and legs.


    He struggled for a while, but it was still useless, his chest became tighter and tighter, and gradually he could not breathe.


    Did I just die like this?


    A fragrant aroma filled the nose, and a sweet liquid flowed into the throat.


    He gradually regained consciousness. Opening his eyes, a woman with big eyes came into his eyes. He could only see her eyes because she was wearing a veil.


    "Are you awake?" She combed her thick bangs.


    "Who are you? Why are you abandoned here?" the woman asked him.


    "Who are you?" He asked back.


    "I, my name is Qingyun."


    "Qingyun? Where are you from?"


    "In the Hexu Continent to the south of the Northern Wilderness Continent. I heard that there are all kinds of snakes on Qingyun Mountain. I came to catch snakes and make wine. Are you detained here for a capital crime?" Qing Yun asked.


    "No, I thought about it here." He answered honestly.


    "Thinking about it? With such a thick chain tied to the hands and feet, I haven''t eaten it yet. This is obviously to kill you. Who are you?" She asked him, tilting her head.


    "There are indeed people who want me to die, thank you for saving me." After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes again. I heard her drift away.


    The one who killed him was his stepmother, the mother of Yuan Chun, the young master of the Northern Wilderness Continent. He clenched his fists. He would not die. He must leave here alive. During this time, the life that can be caught in this cave Let him eat everything, he seems to be poisoned, his whole body is hot, his bones are broken, and he is unconscious again.


    A faint scent was smelt again.


    She came again, drank sweet spring water for him, and brought medicine, venison, snake soup...


    He was lying on her lap, the bone pain finally disappeared, and the fever subsided.


    She was pouring him medicine,


    He reached out and gently lifted her veil, a small and exquisite face, fair skin, bright red lips...


    "Ling''er!" He yelled.


    Exclaimed all around.


    "The emperor woke up, the emperor finally woke up!"


    He heard someone calling.


    Opening his eyes laboriously, a few rays of sunlight shone on him obliquely, and the bed curtain swayed with the wind, shattering the sunlight.


    The face of a beautiful woman came into his eyes, as if he had known each other.


    Her eyes were full of tears, and she seemed to cry with joy.


    "The emperor, you finally woke up!" Someone looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Ling Chen closed his eyes and returned to his senses.


    "Shaoting? What''s wrong with me?" He recognized that the person was Bai Shaoting just now.


    "The emperor has been asleep since yesterday afternoon and has just woke up now."


    "Tian Ming, Gu Fan?" He looked at the two young people around him.


    He looked at standing at the end of the bed. The woman who looked at him timidly, "Ling''er? No, you are not, Wen Heng?"


    He suddenly wanted to stand up, "Why are you here? Who let her in?" Ling Chen changed his expression.


    Everyone knelt down.


    "The emperor, she saved us." Tian Ming said.


    "We were defeated in the Battle of Snow City. We were besieged at the foot of the snow mountain. It was Concubine Yi, no, it was Miss Wen who saved us." Bai Shaoting said.


    "Where is the queen?" Ling Chen looked around for a week.


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    "Tian Ming, you say!" Ling Chen looked at Tian Ming.


    "Empress Empress, she arrived at the Snow Mountain Battlefield and gave us the medicine. Later she, she disappeared..." Tian Ming whispered.


    Ling Chen sat up with a "sudden", "What happened to her?"


    "Listen to Marshal Huo, Empress Empress, she was captured by King Ning..." Bai Shaoting looked dim.


    Ling Chen closed his eyes and asked, "Where is Huo Jingyun?"


    "Go to Syracuse." Bai Shaoting said.


    Ling Chen nodded, he knew that Huo Jingyun would definitely go to Lan Ling.


    "The emperor, our poison was returned by Xiao Yan, and she also injured the princess..."


    Ling Chen''s eyes were cold, "Is the princess hurt badly?"


    "Yes. The military doctor has treated the princess. There is no major problem now. General Jiang Rui has arrived. After he detected the defeat of the Syracuse campaign, he brought a part of the elite soldiers to support him. He is now in the princess'' room." Bai Shaoting said.


    "Okay." Ling Chen didn''t blame Jiang Rui for leaving Daxia privately and changing to any Daxing general. He would definitely come to support him at this time.


    In the Battle of Syracuse, he underestimated the enemy. He had heard that Xiao Yan had two sons, but he never cared about it.


    It turns out she didn''t have a second time. She deliberately got close to the blue spirit suit, lowered her eyebrows in the palace and never caused trouble, and used the kindness of the blue spirit to go to the Great Moon Kingdom.


    She had long been ambushing in the Great Moon Country, and Ling Feng''s help.


    It seems that Ling Feng also wants Great Xia Country!


    Lan Ling, how are you? He remembered the dream he had just now. The woman who healed himself looked very much like Lan Ling, but she was not Lan Ling. Her name was Qingyun. He knew this name from a very young age.


    Wen Heng brought him water: "Achen, take medicine." Her voice was gentle.


    Ling Chen did not answer.


    "Don''t call my name, I once said that I don''t want to see you again. Why do you want to come back? I live and die, and I don''t need you to save it!" Ling Chen''s voice was cold.


    Wen Heng stood up and said, "I only love you in my life. I can''t live without you. That child, Fan Xing became you at the time. I don''t want to mention this, because I don''t want to remember it again, but you are so. hate me¡­¡­.."


    Ling Chen''s head turned to one side.


    At this time, Dou Erying hurriedly walked in, "The emperor finally woke up." He bowed and saluted, with a look of relief.


    Ling Chen smiled slightly, "I''m fine."


    "What happened to Xuecheng?" Ling Chen asked him.


    "The spies have returned, saying that their army has been withdrawn to Syracuse. Our people were captured half of them, some died, some escaped, and less than 10,000 people returned. Moreover, they heard that the empress was taken away by them. ....."


    Ling Chen struggled to get out of bed, "Shao Ting, look at how many troops Da Yue still has, I want to wash Snow City!"


    "Yes. But the emperor, can you wait for Jingyun to come back?" Bai Shaoting said.


    Dou Erying hesitated, seeming to have something to say.


    "What else?" Ling Chen asked.


    "The spies are back to report, Syracuse is celebrating, saying yes, saying yes..."


    "Sweat, if you have something to say, I don''t want to guess." Ling Chen looked at Dou Erying.


    "The spies said that the rebels in Syracuse were celebrating, and that it was Daxing''s empress who helped Nanxia''s princess to poison the emperor and the main force of Daxing..." Dou Erying didn''t know how Ling Chen and Lan Ling felt. .


    Ling Chen''s eyebrows stood up: "Nonsense! This must be Ling Feng''s trick! Pass the order, don''t spread some false news, so as not to confuse people! Those who violate the order will be cut!"


    There was fire in his eyes, with ice in them, and ice and fire blended.


    Wen Heng lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and said nothing.


    It seems that letting Lan Ling follow King Ning is really a good move. Lan Ling and King Ning have been together for a long time. With so many rumors, the fake has become true.


    "The emperor, the poison in your body has not been cleaned up yet, you have to drink this medicine." Wen Heng brought the medicine to Tian Ming.


    "The emperor, take the medicine, get well soon, now we need you." Tian Ming said.


    Ling Chen picked up the bowl, raised his neck and drank the medicine. In this bowl of tonic, there is a drop of Wen Heng''s painstaking effort.


    For the rest of her life, she will give him a drop of effort every two days.


    Everything has a price.


    The most elusive thing in the world is human feelings. Fan Xing loves her, she loves Ling Chen, but Ling Chen is in love with Lan Ling.


    She once tried to accept Fan Xing, but found that she really couldn''t do it. She couldn''t stay alone with Fan Xing in the relationship of male and female lovers.


    This life was so long, she couldn''t bear not seeing Ling Chen for so long. When King Ning and the others were talking about this plan, she thought about it, and after thinking about it, she would find a chance to return to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen was not ruthless to her. As long as Lan Ling is not there, yes, as long as there is no Lan Ling, she is the only one in Ling Chen''s heart.


    She could wait, she could wait until Ling Chen gradually forgot about Lan Ling, and even hated Lan Ling.

 Chapter 148

    Lan Ling stayed in Lan Yuan in Syracuse for the first night.


    When I woke up, I stared for a long time.


    Everything is like a dream. Ling Chen, I will never see you again. Thinking about it, tears flowed out.


    She lay down for a while, finally got up, and saw the pear blossoms all over the yard, very enchanting.


    "Why are there so many pear flowers in this season?" Lan Ling asked Xiaoan.


    "The climate on the snow-capped mountains is special. Many flowers bloom late, pears bloom late, and pears bear late fruit. You can only eat pears until winter every year." Xiaoan said.


    The Snow Palace was very quiet, and Ling Feng and Xiao Yangui were not seen. There are many guards at the door.


    Standing in this spacious yard, you can see the snow-capped mountains behind, the slopes are full of green, and the tops of the mountains are white.


    Xuecheng, Ling Chen would definitely not let it go, and Ling Feng seemed to be prepared.


    The silence in this snow palace made Lan Inspiration uneasy. She was captured, and Huo Jingyun saw it with his own eyes. He would definitely come to rescue her. Will there be a mechanism here?


    Lan Ling looked around the courtyard, but couldn''t see where there was an ambush.


    She went back to the room and put on a simple and neat short underwear, with a Qiu Shui sword tied around her waist.


    There are not many silver needles in the Phantom.


    She currently does not want people from Daxing to find her, because she has not figured out how to crack the antidote to her lover''s poison.


    What she wants to do most now is to find a master. Maybe the master will have a way.


    Lan Ling is still sitting in the yard


    A tall bodyguard came in outside, wearing a silver robe, with heavy steps, and quickly walked to Lan Ling''s side.


    "Ling''er." He whispered.


    Lan Ling stood up "Huo", it was Huo Jingyun.


    He grabbed her hand and said, "Go, follow me."


    Lan Ling had already prepared well, got up and followed him.


    Arrows rained densely in the sky, smashing the glazed tiles on the front pavilion.


    Lan Ling looked around, but no one was seen, but the arrows were dense like locusts. And all the arrows swept over the blue spirit, pointing towards Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun picked up Lan Ling in one arm and jumped to the roof.


    Lan Ling watched Huo Jingyun hit two arrows in his right arm, and his heavy blunt sword drew a golden firework on the wall. The powder of the blue brick rustled down, his sword couldn''t penetrate the wall, he held her and rolled down from the roof.


    "Brother, you let me go. Ling Feng won''t do anything to me, tell Ling Chen, don''t come to rescue me anymore soon!" Lan Ling said to Huo Jingyun.


    "No, I want to take you away." Huo Jingyun knew that if he couldn''t take her away, it would be difficult for others to rescue her. Unless all of Ling Chen''s masters are all present.


    "Brother, I tell you one thing, you promised me to keep it secret!"


    "Ling''er, let me go out first." Huo Jingyun said.


    "Brother!"


    "Okay, just say it."


    "I can''t go with you now. I have a deal with Wen Heng. She gave Ling Chen Lover Poison. Lover Poison is the most vicious poison in the world. The antidote is to poison Wen Heng. The condition for Wen Heng is that I leave Ling. Chen, so I will not return to Ling Chen until I develop the antidote."


    Huo Jingyun was shocked, "This vicious woman, but you don''t have to stay here in Lingfeng!"


    "This is also Wen Heng''s condition. And it must not be let Ling Chen know. If he knows, he will definitely not take Wen Heng medicine again, then he will die soon, promise me, only you know this! "


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were filled, "I promise you. But if I want to take you out of here, there will always be other ways."


    Lan Ling disagreed: "They want to kill you now, you can''t get out with me at all! You put me behind and I block you, they won''t kill me at the moment!" He went to Huo Jingyun.


    A rain of arrows overwhelmed her, shrouded her in the middle, Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword hit a fan-shaped silver halo, the arrows scattered all around, "bang" hit the wall, and the debris splashed on Lan Ling''s face, causing pain. .


    Huo Jingyun was always shrouded by the silver halo, pulling her, but still could not get out of the roof of the snow palace.


    Lan Ling cried, "Brother, go quickly, they know you will come to rescue me, and the organs have been completed. I will find a way to escape in a few days."


    Huo Jingyun did not speak.


    The air was full of anxious smell, and Lan Ling waved the Qiu Shui sword in his hand and dialed the arrow rain.


    She turned the phantom, not knowing where to fight, there was no one around.


    Huo Jingyun held Lan Ling in one hand, and cut down those chaotic arrows with a sword in the other. His figure flickered and jumped like a ghost.


    Lan Ling was anxious, and didn''t dare to move, "Brother, go quickly, I beg you."


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Lan Ling, "You can''t do anything, I''m going to take you away. Senior brother will help solve his poisoning."


    "It''s useless, that kind of poison, there really is no antidote. You go out and help me find my master Yao Lin, he may have a way. Of course, don''t tell others, don''t tell anyone. Brother take care!" Lan Ling said, breaking free from Huo Jingyun''s embrace, turning around to block Huo Jingyun, swinging his sword and dialing the arrow.


    At this moment, the thousands of light armor on the top of the palace suddenly got up, half kneeling, the hard bow in his hand was drawn to perfection, and the arrow pointed to Huo Jingyun who was a step away from Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling shouted: "Ling Feng, if you dare to hurt my senior today, I will definitely kill you!"


    Huo Jingyun rose into the air, and countless arrows flew over Lan Ling''s head and went straight to Huo Jingyun.


    Those arrows seemed to be connected end to end, leaving no gap.


    Looking around, Huo Jingyun hit another arrow in the back.


    Lan Ling had never seen Huo Jingyun injured before, but she saw Huo Jingyun vomiting blood with her own eyes during the Snow Mountain Battle yesterday. Today, he was shot again.


    These are all because of her.


    Lan Ling was furious, she knew where Ling Feng must be looking at her.


    "Ling Feng, if you don''t stop, I''ll show it to you immediately!" She put the Qiushui sword across her neck.


    She just made a bet that Ling Feng is not Ling Chen, she didn''t think Ling Feng would give up anything for her. He didn''t love her, he was only worried about her because she married Ling Chen.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    The chaotic arrow did not stop. Huo Jingyun stood on this glazed roof, dialing the rain of arrows overwhelming the sky.


    Someone rushed up from behind, and Lan Yingzhi realized that he was pressed to the ground and the sword in his hand was also taken away.


    When he looked back, it turned out to be Ling Feng.


    Lan Ling was anxious: "Ling Feng, let them stop!"


    Ling Feng hugged her and hid to one side: "Huo Jingyun is Ling Chen''s most powerful general, and he is also the most difficult person to deal with in Daxing. He is here, how can he easily leave."


    "He let you off before, don''t say you don''t know!" Lan Ling said bitterly.


    "That''s different. He let me go because of you, not because of me. I never let him let me go. Now he helps Ling Chen, how could I spare him." Ling Feng said lightly.


    "Don''t let him go, I''ll show it to you!" Lan Ling wanted to jump off, being held down by Ling Feng, reached out and clicked on her acupuncture points.

 Chapter 149

    Lan Lingqi cursed.


    Ling Feng didn''t mean to stop.


    Lan Ling saw Xiao Yangui who was lying in the recess on the roof.


    They looked at Huo Jingyun like a sleepy beast.


    Lan Ling looked back at Ling Feng and said calmly: "If my brother died here today, Ling Feng, I will never forgive you in my life, I will definitely kill you."


    She hates her lack of mastery at this time.


    Huo Jingyun looked back at Lan Ling. He finally determined that he would not take Lan Ling away anyway today. The frustration he had never felt made him angry. Huo Jingyun roared and the blunt sword uttered a dragon chant. With a long roar, the glazed tiles on the roof fell one after another, Arrow Rain opened a breach, and Huo Jingyun spun and jumped out.


    Seeing Xiao Yangui, Lan Ling chased him out in despair.


    Lan Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one can catch the brother.


    Lan Ling was limp.


    Ling Feng hugged her down and opened acupuncture points for her, Lan Ling turned around and slapped Ling Feng''s face with a palm.


    He was startled. He grew up so old that he had never been beaten like this by a woman.


    He held Lan Ling''s wrist like a conditioned reflex, and Lan Ling slammed his head into his face.


    When he fell, Lan Ling fell to the ground.


    "Come here, bring her back to Lanyuan!" He said coldly, waved away.


    Lan Ling was taken back to Lan Yuan.


    Xiao An and Xiao Le brought Lan Ling a bathtub and changed clothes.


    "You go out, I can do it myself." Lan Ling said.


    She plugged in the door, took off her clothes and soaked in the tub.


    Today, she is the bait.


    Ling Chen, don''t send any more people in the near future. How to let him know? Senior brother going back like this will definitely not give up.


    She just wanted to concentrate on finding the antidote to her lover''s poison. She wanted to know the ingredients of lover''s poison first. She believes the master can know.


    Huo Jingyun returned to Bai Shaoting''s mansion and went directly to meet Ling Chen.


    "The emperor, humble and incompetent." Huo Jingyun knelt there.


    "How is she?" Ling Chen asked.


    "It''s okay for the time being. It''s just that King Ning has taken precautions. She lives in the Lan Yuan of the Xue Palace, surrounded by agencies."


    Huo Jingyun was wearing the guard''s clothes, and his white robe had been dyed red.


    "Be flat, pass the royal doctor." Ling Chen picked up Huo Jingyun.


    He didn''t rescue Lan Ling, and it was even more impossible for others.


    Wen Heng brought the soup to Ling Chen, Tian Ming gave it to Ling Chen, and Ling Chen waved his hand.


    Ling Chen looked at Wen Heng and asked, "You also lived in Syracuse before?"


    This was the first time Ling Chen took the initiative to speak to her after she came back.


    "Yes. There are many institutions in Syracuse, and it is difficult for outsiders to get out."


    "Do you know the organs in the Xue Palace?" Ling Chen asked again.


    "Know part." Wen Heng said.


    "You get ready, follow me to Snow City tomorrow." Ling Chen ordered.


    "What, your health is not good yet, Syracuse is very dangerous." Wen Heng said.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, "Jing Yun stays, everyone else should withdraw."


    Wen Heng and Tian Ming left.


    "The emperor, the medicine Wen Heng gave you, it''s best to try the poison before taking it." Huo Jingyun said.


    "What do you want to say?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Nothing, I just think it''s better to be careful about everything."


    "Good." Ling Chen agreed.


    "The emperor is really going to Syracuse tomorrow?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "I thought of it by surprise, maybe there is still a chance." Ling Chen frowned.


    "But, that place, obviously has a trap, Lan Ling meant that everyone will not be allowed to save her these few days. And the emperor''s body is not well..." Huo Jingyun was worried.


    "I don''t want her to be with Ling Feng for a moment." Ling Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, deep and dark.


    Huo Jingyun took a deep breath, he didn''t want to rescue her. However, she can''t come back now.


    "In my life, I mostly count others, few people can count me. But this time, I was indeed calculated." Ling Chen''s eyes were deep and dark.


    "Weichen underestimated the enemy. Xiao Yangui has the style of Xiao Yannan," Huo Jingyun said. Was it the emperor who was being calculated? Huo Jingyun had never been so embarrassed before, losing to the small place of Syracuse.


    In a comfortable and comfortable environment, people will always relax their vigilance, forget their lessons, and even get lucky.


    "Is Wen Heng credible?" Huo Jingyun asked lightly.


    Ling Chen was silent for a while and said: "There is no better way at present."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Weichen thinks she doesn''t want the queen to come back."


    Ling Chen sighed slightly: "I know."


    "The emperor, the minister also thought, wait a minute and see what the queen empress means, she is fine for the time being. The minister does not want the emperor to take risks. The minister has already sent spies around the Xue Palace. It is impossible for King Ning to keep the queen empress forever."


    Ling Chen said: "I just don''t believe in Ling Feng. Do you really think that Ling Feng will only hold her?"


    Huo Jingyun certainly didn''t believe it, he just had his own ideas.


    "The emperor, Jiang Rui is here," Tian Ming said outside the door.


    "Announce him in."


    Jiang Rui strode in.


    After seeing the emperor and Huo Jingyun, Jiang Rui asked, "What happened to Lan Ling? He was not rescued?"


    "No. The place where she lives is all organs." Huo Jingyun hit three arrows, and the shaft of the arrow had been broken by him. Ling Chen only saw the blood on Huo Jingyun and didn''t know that he had hit the arrow.


    "I''ll go there tomorrow." Jiang Rui said.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Jiang Rui, and his heart moved.


    "Why not? Tomorrow you will lead people to attack from the front door and divert their attention. I will bring a few people into the Snow Palace." Huo Jingyun said.


    Ling Chen nodded, "This plan is feasible. Tomorrow I will personally go over."


    Ling Chen saw Huo Jingyun''s face pale, "The imperial doctor should be at your residence, go back and rest."


    Huo Jingyun didn''t feel the pain, he just felt very upset.


    Lan Ling asked him to find her master Yao Lin. She couldn''t let the emperor know about such a thing.


    The spies told him today that the rumors about the queen assisting Princess Nanxia made him even more disturbed.


    Of course he believes in Lan Ling, but what about the others?


    I hope Lan Ling don''t be stupid, don''t take all these things on him.


    When Wen Heng returned to the room, Ling Chen was really concerned about Lan Ling, so he still wanted to save her himself!


    She sat at the table and thought for a long time, Lan Ling, even if they can rescue you tomorrow, I won''t let you come back.


    Wen Heng didn''t add that drop of blood to the medicine that Ling Chen gave to Ling Chen at night.


    Jiang Rui picked two hundred people from his team with sharp hands and feet.


    He packed small explosive bombs in bamboo tubes and asked everyone to bring a lot of bamboo tubes.


    After arranging everything, it was nearly three days before Jiang Rui came to Ling Shuang''s room.


    The light was still on in Ling Shuang''s room, and she was very dependent on him now, and could only go to bed after seeing him every day.


    The bones of her hands and feet have been connected, but she still cannot speak.


    Seeing Jiang Rui coming in, Ling Shuang sat up.


    Jiang Rui reached out and held her.


    Just as she was about to get a pen, Jiang Rui said, "The Marshal didn''t rescue Lan Ling either."


    Ling Shuang sighed disappointedly.


    "I''ll take someone there tomorrow, don''t worry, she will be fine since she was young, and nothing will happen." Jiang Rui comforted her.


    Ling Shuang grabbed his hand nervously.


    "It''s okay, I will pay attention, I still have you, and I have to take you to see the outside world, how can you die easily."


    Ling Shuang covered his mouth.


    Jiang Rui stretched out his tongue and licked Lingshuang''s palm.


    Ling Shuang blushed and took back his hand.


    Everyone set off early the next morning.


    Ling Chen took Wen Heng, Yang Shuo, Tian Ming and Gu Fan away from the small road.


    "Marshal Huo is coming too?" Wen Heng asked.


    "He has other tasks." Ling Chen said.


    Jiang Rui led his small team from the road towards Syracuse.


    Lan Ling woke up in fear. Ling Feng never came over.


    At noon, the girls served her a fine meal, and Lan Ling ate a lot.


    She wants to live well. She didn''t believe that Ling Chen''s poison had no antidote, and everything had something to counteract, but she hadn''t found it yet.


    Suddenly the sound of killing came from outside, as if coming from the gate of Syracuse.


    Lan Ling''s heart tightened. Could it be Ling Chen who sent someone over again? Lan Ling immediately dressed neatly and took all his weapons.


    The sound outside was getting louder and louder, mixed with loud explosions.


    The door opened with a bang. Ling Feng in a silver robe walked in.


    He stretched his hand to hold Lan Ling and walked out quickly.


    Lan Ling stumbled, half of his body almost in the air. He took her hand and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    A line of people stood in front, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun at the forefront. The woman beside Huo Jingyun was Xiao Liuyue, Ling Feng''s princess.

 Chapter 150

    It turned out that Huo Jingyun rushed to Shang Danguo overnight to catch Xiao Liuyue, and then rushed to Syracuse. After running away two horses, he finally reached Syracuse in the afternoon of the second day.


    Huo Jingyun thought of this idea yesterday, but he didn''t know if Xiao Liuyue could be caught.


    Unexpectedly, it went smoothly. As soon as Huo Jingyun sneaked into Ling Feng''s mansion, he saw Xiao Liuyue practicing sword in the courtyard.


    Huo Jingyun easily caught Xiao Liuyue, blocked her mouth, put her on the horse and ran all the way, finally feeling the snow city on time.


    Lan Ling''s eyes stared at Ling Chen closely.


    He was dressed in a mysterious clothes, his mouth was slightly pursed, he took a deep look at her, and finally looked at Ling Feng.


    "The third child, you obviously have a princess, but you want to covet other people''s things. Your nature hasn''t changed at all." Ling Chen smiled and looked at Ling Feng.


    "Your stuff is robbed, it''s nothing compared to you." Ling Feng''s voice was cold.


    "Lord." Xiao Liuyue called.


    Lan Ling looked at Wen Heng, who also stared at Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng''s eyes were full of warnings.


    Lan Ling understood Wen Heng''s meaning, but now, how could she refuse Ling Chen, not to mention that she had never wanted to return to his side and hug him as eagerly as she did now.


    Ling Feng hugged her, as if very intimate, and whispered in her ear: "Lan Ling, if you don''t want to go back, I will think of other ways."


    "Think of any way, don''t you want to exchange me for your princess right away? What do you think, Xiao Liuyue? Let go!" Lan Ling pushed him away.


    Ling Feng''s hand was still tightly placed on Lan Ling''s waist.


    Lan Ling knew that he was deliberately stimulating Ling Chen, she turned around and hit Ling Feng with a palm. Ling Feng flashed, and reached out to catch her hand, "You are so temperamental, it seems that this king has not trained you well, waiting for me, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Huo Jingyun had already mentioned Xiao Liuyue and stepped forward, and Ling Feng handed Lan Ling to Fan Xing.


    Huo Jingyun and Fan Xing approached slowly, reaching out and exchanging hostages.


    Huo Jingyun took Lan Ling''s hand and leaped back, and the front and back suddenly shook.


    Both sides used explosive bombs. Thousands of bows and arrows came from all around.


    "You take the emperor and queen to go first!" Jiang Rui called.


    He broke off with his team, and retreated while putting explosive bombs.


    Everyone hurriedly increased their whip, and the people on the horse called chaotic arrows.


    There were few people, and the actions were fast. Except for Lan Ling, they were all masters. After Jiang Rui and Huo Jingyun led the people to break, everyone quickly rushed out.


    Lan Ling greedily shrank in Ling Chen''s embrace.


    She didn''t look at Wen Heng, she knew Wen Heng had been looking at her viciously. She doesn''t want to control Wen Heng now, she just wants Ling Chen to stay together for a while, even for a few hours.


    Ling Chen held her tightly with his left hand, like holding a long-lost baby.


    The crowd ran wildly, and finally got rid of the pursuit.


    Ling Chen straightened Lan Ling''s body and changed to a more comfortable posture. Everyone gradually slowed down.


    Lan Ling leaned against Ling Chen, she felt that he was shaking suddenly, Lan Ling looked up at him, his brows were frowned, his face was pale, and his lips were pursed.


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Lan Ling asked him.


    Ling Chen did not answer, but asked her: "How are you, is he embarrassing you?"


    "No. I''m fine." Lan Ling replied.


    He leaned her head against his chest and hit the horse with a whip.


    There was a sound of horseshoes ahead, and Bai Shaoting had already led people to greet him.


    Ling Chen kept his face dark, he didn''t expect that the battle of Syracuse would be the most difficult battle since he took the throne.


    In the evening, Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui caught up. Of the 300 people Jiang Rui took, only 50 people were brought back.


    Huo Jingyun''s face was pale and bloody, Jiang Rui''s face was vicious, and his left arm was also injured.


    "How?" Ling Chen asked Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui.


    "It''s okay. It''s not safe here, let''s go back." Huo Jingyun said.


    The people did not dare to stay, and rushed back to the Great Moon City of the Great Moon Kingdom and back to the White Mansion.


    Seeing that Ling Chen''s complexion was not good, Lan Ling took his pulse with his hand, knowing that his poison had begun to eat back.


    Ling Chen felt as if thousands of ants were gnawing at him in his heart, numb, painful and itchy, and after a while, fine sweat oozes from his face.


    After drinking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, it didn''t have much effect, but after taking Lan Ling''s clear medicine, it still had no effect.


    Ling Chen frowned, almost vomiting out in pain. The doctors were helpless.


    Lan Ling was pale, and walked out trembling.


    She found Wen Heng, "Why didn''t his poison be controlled?"


    Wen Heng looked at her coldly: "I have to ask you. Originally, if I gave him the medicine every other day, there would be no problem. You just wanted him to save you and came back with him. Since you have broken faith, I Why bother to follow the agreement."


    "Do you have the heart to see him in such pain?" Lan Ling asked her.


    "What I can''t get, I would rather ruin it!" Wen Heng gritted his teeth in a low voice.


    "You are crazy."


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Don''t worry. Even if he finds someone to get his pulse, he can''t try to find lover''s poison because I have given him other medicines with similar symptoms. Of course, it won''t hurt his body.


    "Wen Heng, you are so cruel, he still trusts you! He is the emperor, you play him in the palm of your hand, do you really love him?" Lan Ling''s energy was broken.


    "Of course I love him, I have lost everything for him, I only have him, so don''t worry, as long as you don''t pester him anymore, I will never harm him!"


    "You have already killed him!" Lan Ling sneered.


    Wen Heng stared at Lan Ling and said, "Have you never heard that love makes people crazy? To save him, you must leave him! And let him think that you left voluntarily!"


    Lan Ling couldn''t bear it, grabbed Wen Heng''s clothes and slapped it down.


    Wen Heng shouted: "Help, help."


    There was chaotic footsteps, and someone came over and took Lan Ling''s hand.


    Lan Ling waved his hand, but did not succeed. She looked back and found that it was Ling Chen and Tian Ming was supporting him.


    "You are uncomfortable, what do you come out for!" Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen distressedly.


    "I''m better. Ling''er, she saved everyone in the last Snow City battle. Don''t worry, return to Daxing, I will arrange for her to leave." Ling Chen said to Lan Ling.


    Wen Heng smiled dismal.


    Lan Ling put down his hand, took Ling Chen''s arm, and said to Wen Heng as he walked: "The emperor''s poison has not disappeared, you can take medicine for the emperor, rest assured, we said yes, I will not change," Lan Ling said.


    She thought about it, she would go to the master in person, the master was not in Moshan at this time.


    "What medicine do you want her to take? What did you say to her?" Ling Chen asked her.


    "She said that a kind of medicated diet she developed is very effective for you to quickly get rid of residual poison, and long-term drinking is good for your body. She also said that she is familiar with the layout of Syracuse, and she wants to help you break Syracuse, so Syracuse Not broken, let her be by your side."


    Lan Ling thought, she would make the antidote as soon as possible without a long time.


    Ling Chen snorted: "When did the harem begin to interfere in my political affairs."


    Lan Ling held his arm, and said as if: "Yours is mine!"


    Ling Chen hugged her, this was her spirit.


    "Do you really feel better?" Lan Ling asked.


    "It still hurts, but I can bear it."


    "Did you eat or drink just now?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I just contained a little Salvia." Ling Chen replied.

 Chapter 151

    Lan Ling wrote down the name of the salvia and thought, these medicines, maybe which medicine will contain the antidote to lover''s poison.


    Just as Ling Chen and Lan Ling returned to the room, Wen Heng''s medicine had arrived. Ling Chen drank the medicine, lay down for a while, and it really didn''t hurt.


    Looking at his face gradually returning to normal, Lan Ling let out a long sigh of relief.


    Ling Chen and Wen Heng went to the chamber together, and they were discussing how to take down Snow City.


    Lan Ling went to Ling Shuang''s room.


    Seeing Lan Ling, Ling Shuang cried and hugged her. She still couldn''t make a sound, just yelled "Ahhh".


    Lan Ling got Ling Shuang''s pulse, and she was hurt by the medicine. Xiao Yan Gui was really cruel and cruel, and Ling Shuang had always been very good to her when she was in Daxing Palace.


    Lan Ling dispenses medicine for her, took her hand and said: "It''s okay, after a while, your throat will slowly get better. Don''t worry now, the more anxious, the slower it gets better."


    Seeing that she was taking the medicine, Lan Ling wrote down the medicines and precautions to be taken in the next few days, and gave them to the maid.


    Seeing that she had written so much, Ling Shuang picked up a pen to write and asked her: "Why are you preparing for so many days? It''s easy to forget. Are you not here? Let''s talk about it then."


    Lan Ling smiled and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, my emperor said that Wen Heng will be sent away in the future." Ling Shuang wrote.


    Lan Ling nodded and wrote: "You and Jiang Rui are fine."


    Ling Shuang blushed again.


    After a hurried meal, Lan Ling returned to the room, but Ling Chen did not return.


    When Lan Ling went to the chamber, she stood there hesitating when she heard the intense discussion inside.


    Tian Ming saw her: "Is the empress lady looking for the emperor?"


    "It''s okay, I just came over and take a look." Lan Ling said, she heard Wen Heng''s clear voice.


    Lan Ling sighed deeply, yes, Wen Heng has always been Ling Chen''s comrade-in-arms, and Ling Chen has always believed in her. No one can replace the tacit understanding between them since childhood.


    "Niangniang, do you want me to report it?" Tian Ming asked.


    "Uh, no, I have nothing to do, no need to tell him, I will go back to the room first." Lan Ling finished speaking and slowly returned to the room.


    Lan Ling felt very helpless at this time. She had experienced many things. She could deal with poisons and illnesses one by one. But for the current lover''s poison, she really couldn''t find the antidote, and the poison was still on the man she loved most.


    She didn''t know who to ask or who to ask. She dare not say any of these people, they are all Ling Chen''s confidants. If they knew that Ling Chen was poisoned, it was impossible not to tell him.


    Her Lan Ling was originally free and easy, but now she is held to death by others.


    She didn''t dare to be too anxious, lest Ling Chen suspect that he was a suspicious person.


    She promised Wen Heng that she would leave tomorrow.


    At this time, she finished the bath and lay on the bed.


    There was a big temperature difference between day and night in Dayuecheng, and his body was covered with a thin quilt, and he still felt cold.


    Lan Ling tossed to and fro, couldn''t fall asleep, and smashed repeatedly. After two more days had passed, the door was slammed open, and Ling Chen entered.


    Lan Ling sat up and watched him stand there, looking at her up and down.


    The two didn''t say a word, but Lan Ling understood him, his eyes were hot, and his eyes closed.


    His eyes were deep and dark. The bag is on fire.


    Lan Ling went over and put her arms around his neck, she tremblingly greeted him, and gently kissed his lips.


    There is a faint smell of green sandalwood and bath fragrance on his body.


    She closed her eyes and immediately attracted him to be treated more madly.


    There was a cold in the shoulder blades, and the clothes torn apart under his palm.


    His kisses were on her face, neck, chest, and back.


    She kissed him back, and for the first time, she was so proactive.


    The fire in his heart confessed, "Ling''er." The man''s dull voice rang in her ears, and she was pressed on the bed by him. He breathed her fragrance greedily, and his big hand fell on her without hesitation. With the soft upper, the other hand leaned into her veil.


    Lan Ling was sad and greedy in his heart, unable to tell whether it was happiness or sadness. She sighed softly, closed her eyes, and relaxed her body.


    His hands pressed slightly in her body, her abdomen was burning, and she couldn''t tell whether it was pain or pleasure. Her body was attached to him and had her own will.


    She opened her eyes slightly and saw that he was staring at her face. His eyes were as deep as ink, expressing desire.


    She blushed suddenly and reached out to cover his eyes.


    He wrapped her hand in his palm and still looked at her. He liked to look at her. He cares about her feelings and cares about her.


    Lan Ling''s heart became softer, and his body became softer.


    She opened her eyes and focused on him, their eyes glued again.


    There was deep attachment and reluctance in her eyes, so soft that made his heart tremble.


    He kissed her, "Ling''er." He called her, the desire buried in her body arched slightly upwards, in his low growl, he and her reached their happiness together.


    She dared not look at him in shame, and was buried in his arms. His lips were wrapped around her again, his lips and teeth entangled.


    "Ling''er, you are so beautiful, Ling''er, you know how much I miss you." His voice was low and hoarse, and she could hardly hear him.


    Can''t help each other.


    Lan Ling was a little scared, tears fell from her eyes, she didn''t know.


    The hair was out of control, everything she suppressed was like opening the gate and could no longer stop her. She leaned on his neck and started crying as much as possible.


    He was obviously startled, he got up and leaned over to look at her, his eyebrows tightened, and his eyes were full of distress.


    "I know you have been wronged. It won''t happen again." He kissed the tears on her face.


    But she hugged him tightly and cried more fiercely: "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I was taken advantage of by Xiao Yangui, which made you defeat the battle of Syracuse."


    "So you were crying about this, I thought I hurt you just now." He seemed to be relieved.


    "I don''t blame you for this. Jingyun and I have been blinded by her after all the battles. I underestimated the enemy. However, on the battlefield, winning or losing is normal, and no one can guarantee victory forever."


    Lan Ling cried more fiercely. She is very sad.


    Ling Chen didn''t know what she was really crying.


    He picked her up and patted her lightly. The rough hand touched her face, wiping away the tears from her face.


    She reached out to his waist and rubbed it carefully, counting the scars on his body.


    He frowned, raised his eyes to stare at her, and took her hand to kiss. The heavy **** in his eyes was confused, but deep in his eyes, Lan Ling was clearly awake.


    Lan Ling was shocked. Has he noticed her strangeness?


    She bit her lip and kissed him.


    Before she thought about the following actions, he turned over and pressed her down violently.


    After being happy again, her face was buried in his arms, and he looked down at her eyes, as if asking her.


    At this moment, she wanted to tell him the truth. She didn''t want to lie to him.


    But what happens after telling him? The inside story of his poisoning, the things Wen Heng did, his temperament will not be at the mercy of Wen Heng, but at present, no one can cure his poison.


    She couldn''t watch him die just like that.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    Gently lowering the person in his arms, the tears of Lan Ling in Ling Chen''s eyes never stopped.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe away the warmth, leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Ling''er, don''t cry, when do you want to tell me about your thoughts, let''s talk about it. I won''t force you."

 Chapter 152

    Lan Ling closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, not daring to move.


    "It turns out he had already noticed it."


    The door closed gently, and Lan Ling heard his fading footsteps.


    Lan Ling''s dry face quickly became wet again.


    Ling Chen came to Wen Heng''s room, Wen Heng did not sleep.


    He entered the room, stood in the middle and asked her, "What is there to hide from me between you and Lan Ling?"


    Wen Heng looked at Ling Chen: "She wants to drive me away. I said I can help you break the Snow City, and she agreed to stay."


    "That''s it?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Also, your body has been poisoned to hurt your heart and it is difficult to recover. I have medicine to cure your illness. She found the prescription to work and agreed to let you use my medicine." Wen Heng said.


    Ling Chen turned to leave, Wen Heng hugged his waist from behind.


    "Achen, why did we become like this? I can''t do without you at all. Have you forgotten all our relationships for so many years?"


    The night was dim, and he didn''t expect Jin Junqing to be more timid. Wen Heng looked at Ling Chen at this time, suddenly felt unable to face him.


    "Achen, forgive me..." she muttered involuntarily.


    He didn''t hug her back, his hands hanging quietly to his side.


    "Wen Heng, I have given you back what I owe you. The friendship between us has passed. The battle of Syracuse, I have my own way and will not bother a woman to do this. As for my body, I know how to do it. There are so many imperial physicians in Daxing, and I don¡¯t believe they can¡¯t cure me. So, don¡¯t exchange anything with Lan Ling, she will take it seriously, she is different from you."


    Wen Heng bit his lip, a sudden pain in his heart.


    "In your eyes, I am so bad. I just want to stay by your side and look at you and don''t drive me away." She cried, still holding him tightly in her hands.


    Ling Chen sighed: "Let go, you are Wen Heng, that chic and smart Wen Heng. I don''t want to see you become like a woman in the harem."


    "No, don''t let go. Unless you kill me." Wen Heng said.


    Ling Chen broke off her hand and walked out.


    He returned to the room, Lan Ling was already asleep face-in, he went to bed gently, and gently hugged the warmth in his arms.


    Lan Ling opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake? I still try my best to speak as quietly as possible." Ling Chen whispered.


    "I slept very lightly." Lan Ling said, leaning on one arm and looking at Ling Chen and asked: "Do you still trust Wen Heng?"


    "What do you want to say?" Ling Chen asked her back.


    "All love contains hatred. If love is crazy, love becomes a double-edged sword. She loves you very much, but you can''t trust her without reservation, okay?" Lan Ling''s hand stroked him. s face.


    "I said, I will send her away after returning to Daxing. I just passed by and asked her something, but there was nothing." Ling Chen thought she was angry about his going to Wen Heng''s room just now.


    "Your heart is injured. Her secret recipe is very useful. I read the recipe. Before you get better, let her be by your side." Lan Ling lay down and held his hand.


    This is what she and Wen Heng have said, Ling Chen is so smart, he would doubt some things between them.


    "I''ll talk about it later, go to sleep." Ling Chen hugged her and sealed her mouth.


    After dawn, when Lan Ling got up, Ling Chen had disappeared.


    He always does this, sleeping late and getting up early, Lan Ling feels a little distressed.


    His faint scent of sandalwood remained in the quilt. Lan Ling buried his head in the quilt on the side where he was lying, sniffing greedily.


    During lunch, Ling Chen asked Yang Shuo to call Lan Ling in the room, and Dou Erying asked everyone to have a hare feast.


    Yang Shuo went there for a long time before rushing back.


    "What''s wrong, panicking?" Ling Chen asked


    "The emperor, the empress, she is gone," Yang Shuo said shaking and handed a note to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen stood up and took the note: "Ling Chen, I''m leaving, don''t look for me. I have no face with you. You are poisoned, it has something to do with me, and the failure of the Battle of Snow City has something to do with me. Ling Chen , You have to be good, when I figure it out, I will naturally look for you. Lan Ling."


    Ling Chen slammed the door and walked out, "Did you send someone to find it?"


    "No, Humbleman went to look around just now, and didn''t see the trace of the queen."


    Wen Heng frowned slightly, as if surprised.


    Ling Shuang cried "Yeah", and she immediately understood why Lan Ling had prepared so many medicines for her at once. It turned out that she had planned long ago.


    "Notify all our dark guards, we must find her." Ling Chen''s voice was low, he should have thought of it long ago. She was unusual, the gloom in her eyes, the pain she endured, he had seen it long ago.


    He thought it was his failure that disturbed her. Turns out not, she actually wanted to leave him.


    Ling Chen was worried, anxious, upset, faintly mixed with anger.


    Wen Heng pretended to be anxious and sat there. She walked behind Ling Chen and said in a low voice, "Is it because of me? Is it because of me that she left?"


    Ling Chen glanced at her without speaking.


    Jiang Rui had blown up her hair, "What happened to Ling''er? Huo Jingyun, what happened to her?"


    When Huo Jingyun saw Lan Ling''s departure note, the first thing she thought of was that she went to her master. The calmness and tolerance in her clean eyes are the result of too many things, she was transparent to him.


    Huo Jingyun said he didn''t worry much, he had seen Lan Ling''s survival ability.


    He looked at Ling Chen and said: "Snow City Battle Lan Ling always feels that our poisoning has something to do with her. She has always been very guilty. Her temper, when did she suffer such a big loss. It is useless to be anxious now, she can only send People look for her quickly."


    "I have told her, it has nothing to do with her, we underestimate the enemy, she still can''t figure it out!" Ling Chen frowned.


    Lan Ling disguised himself early in the morning, wore the clothes of a guard, and walked out of the gate of the White House.


    She hurried across the intersection, trying to find a place to buy a horse. Suddenly a few people jumped out of the teahouse on the right. One of them clicked on her acupuncture point and took her into the carriage parked on the side of the road.


    Lan Ling didn''t struggle, she looked up and it was Fan Xing.


    "Wen Heng asked you to come here?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Not bad."


    "You are really a loyal dog, she has returned to Ling Chen''s side, and you still serve her like this." Lan Ling scolded him.


    Fan Xing snorted from his nose: "My life is to protect her. She sent a letter to me and asked me to help you return to King Ning. Unexpectedly, you are still very affectionate to King Ning."


    Lan Ling chuckles: "Wen Heng is really thoughtful, so good."


    Lan Ling knew that he couldn''t run away, and didn''t want Ling Chen to find him, so he could only act by chance.


    The carriage ran all the way, and entered the gate of the Snow Palace when it was holding the lamp.


    Ling Feng stood at the door, dressed in white, frowning slightly.


    She got off the carriage, and he reached out and took her, as if they were close lovers.


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Feng: "Master, I really don''t understand the meaning of your energy always on me."


    Ling Feng smiled slightly: "I like it."


    Lan Ling said: "I am by your side. I may become Ling Chen''s spy, or I may stab you in the back when you are not paying attention. You have to beware of me from time to time. Does this make you feel interesting?"


    Ning Feng smiled and said: "Interesting, as long as Ling Chen cares about it, I find it interesting."


    Lan Ling saw Xiao Liuyue standing in the distance, silently watching.


    Lan Ling smiled at her: "King Ning, your princess is looking at you."


    Ling Feng turned and left.

 Chapter 153

    Lan Ling still lived in Lan Yuan.


    Xiao Liuyue followed into the Lan Yuan.


    She drew her sword and faced her: "I didn''t expect us to meet in this way here," Xiao Liuyue said coldly.


    "Princess, I don''t want to come, your husband held me hostage. It''s useless for you to point your sword at me."


    "Maybe you die, everyone will be comfortable!"


    "But I don''t want to die now!" Lan Ling pulled out the Qiushui sword.


    Xiao Liuyue charged up with a sword.


    Lan Ling had seen Xiao Liuyue''s abilities before. She was a hearty person, and Lan Ling didn''t want to hurt her.


    She also knew that she was not Xiao Liuyue''s opponent, so she yelled, "Help, help!"


    Xiao Liuyue chased after her in a hurry.


    Lan Ling ran desperately along the wall.


    Walking to the front, Lan Ling tripped over something and lay down on the ground.


    Xiao Liuyue''s sword followed.


    Only heard the sound of a sword, Xiao Liuyue''s sword flew out and inserted into the crack in the wall in front.


    Lan Ling was pulled up.


    There was a faint smell of agarwood, Lan Ling knew who it was, and said without turning his head: "You husband and wife, one wants me to live in your snow palace, and the other wants to kill me! What''s the matter? ?"


    Ling Feng''s face was grim at this moment, "Why is the princess like this?"


    "Ling Feng! Have you been obsessed with her?" Xiao Liuyue was anxious.


    "Xiao Liuyue, don''t be jealous! My husband is Ling Chen, and the only person I like is Ling Chen." Lan Ling turned around and looked at Ling Feng: "Master, let me leave."


    Ling Feng turned around and said: "Come here, the princess is tired, help the princess back to the room."


    Lan Ling knew that Ling Feng''s temperament had always been cold, and that it was the same in his past and present lives.


    Xiao Liuyue has an aggressive temperament, but she is afraid of Ling Feng being angry. Seeing Ling Feng''s yin face, she pouted and left.


    When Lan Ling returned to Lan Yuan, she looked at Ling Feng standing outside the door and said, "Are you still going to use me as a bait?"


    Ling Feng was taken aback, "Not for the time being. I also need to rest."


    "Then I will be your weight?" Lan Ling asked him.


    Ling Feng smiled, "That''s what you think of me. During the more than a month we were together, weren''t we very happy?"


    Lan Ling shook his head, "At that time, I just lost my memory. Only Ling Chen was in my heart."


    "You rest. I won''t let you go."


    Lan Ling stabbed at Ling Feng desperately with his sword, Ling Feng dodged a few times before reaching out and tapping her acupuncture points.


    Lan Ling was detained in the Orchid Garden.


    In the evening, Ah Fu went to invite Lan Ling to eat, but was smashed out of the cup by Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling shut himself in the orchid garden without dripping water for two consecutive days.


    She was actually extremely angry. She was angry that she could not go out to find the master. It is impossible to develop an antidote to lover''s poison.


    On the morning of the third day, the door opened and Xiao Yangui walked in.


    Lan Ling looked at her coldly.


    "I heard that you are on a hunger strike. The prince has returned to Shangdan country with the princess, who are you on a hunger strike for?"


    "I don''t want to live on a hunger strike. I didn''t want to show it to anyone." Lan Ling said coldly.


    Xiao Yangui was not angry, "I know you hate me, but there is one thing that everyone doesn''t know. I want to tell you."


    Lan Ling was weak, leaning on the bedside and looking at her.


    "I am not my father''s biological daughter. I am the daughter of my father''s brother. I have lost my parents since I was a child, and was adopted by my father. My current mother is infertile, and my father asked her to raise me."


    Lan Ling did not speak.


    "And I fell in love with Xiao Yannan, my eldest brother who is not related by blood."


    Lan Ling glanced at her, no wonder. Women can be crazy for love.


    "So, I hate Ling Chen, I can''t wait to drink his blood and eat his meat! I wanted to guard my eldest brother for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect Xiao Yanbei to let me marry Ling Chen. How would I waste this opportunity? "


    "So you took advantage of me and hurt the innocent Lingshuang?"


    "If there is no family hatred, maybe we will become friends." Xiao Yan returned.


    "I''m here today to tell you that it''s useless for you to go on a hunger strike. You are Ling Chen''s weakness, and we can''t let you go. The prince will go back to dispatch troops, and he and Ling Chen will have a fierce battle in Snow City. You are us. Important weight. But if you have been on a hunger strike, I will spread it out. You are in our hands, and Ling Chen will send someone to rescue you at that time. You also know that the Xuecheng organization is rushing, and he can''t save you at all. "


    Lan Ling sat up, "How did you give Ling Chen the medicine that night?"


    Xiao Yangui smiled: "Someone told me that Ling Chen was very suspicious and would not drink the tea I made or eat the things I made. So that night, I made him a pot of hot tea and he didn''t drink it. He took a sip of the herbal tea you made during the day. I put the poison in the herbal tea. The yoyo jelly I made is not poisonous at all. I put the poison in the flower."


    Lan Ling understood, only Wen Heng who understood Ling Chen''s mind so well.


    "Really racking my brains."


    "But I don''t know what kind of poison it is. I only heard that Ling Chen''s own martial arts is superb, and our people prepared a separate poison for him."


    Lan Ling turned his face away and stopped looking at her.


    "Now we don''t speculate, you can go. I won''t go on a hunger strike."


    "Very good." Xiao Yan returned.


    Lan Ling sat for a while, walked out of the yard, and two guards followed behind him.


    She can only move around in the yard.


    Five days later, Ling Feng returned from Shang Danguo and brought a person to see Lan Ling.


    The man entered the room and saw Lan Ling knelt directly, "Miss San!"


    Lan Ling looked up and saw that it was the former father''s man and the family soldier Wang Hu of the Marshal''s Mansion at that time.


    Lan Ling helped him up.


    When Wang Hu saw Lan Ling, tears filled his eyes: "Miss San, the prince said Miss San had also defected, and the last time the Battle of Syracuse was because Miss San helped us win the battle."


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Feng. It turned out that he said that about her. Now everyone below feels that she betrayed Ling Chen in the Battle of Snow City?


    "Unexpectedly, there is only the third lady left in the Lan family." Wang Hu''s eyes were hot.


    Lan Ling knew that his brother Lan Min was still alive, but she couldn''t tell them, just nodded sadly.


    Ling Feng said: "Ling''er, your father''s team at the time is now led by him, and this team is handed over to you."


    "What do you mean? Leave it to me, I don''t know how to fight." Lan Ling asked him in surprise.


    "The designation of this team is still the Lan Family Army. The old marshal has been a soldier throughout his life, and I don''t want him to disappear without a trace."


    After Ling Feng let Wang Hu go out, he whispered to Lan Ling: "From now on, I will not hold you, you can move around in Snow City, but there is the same thing. If you run away or betray me, then Lan Jiajun will be buried for you."


    His voice was cold and deep, slow, and his face was expressionless.


    Lan Ling suddenly realized.


    That''s it. Ling Feng will always be Ling Feng.


    "Maybe you want to take them away," Ling Feng raised his head and glanced at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling''s heart trembled, she did think so just now.


    "I have controlled the families of these people. They will not go with you easily unless they abandon their families."


    Lan Ling said angrily: "Ling Feng, my father has worked for you all his life, so you treat him like this?"


    Ling Feng''s handsome face lifted slightly: "I know if he is loyal to me. Tsing Yi Tang helped Ling Chen after all? Also, the death of the prince, does he know the truth?"

 Chapter 154

    Lan Ling''s face was pale, "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Lan Ling, I just want to take back my things."


    "But what should be yours?" Lan Ling asked.


    "What Ling Chen got when she framed me." Ling Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Lan Ling sighed, "Have you not framed him? There is only one emperor in the world. Lord, since you will no longer hold me, can I go out to collect medicinal materials? You know, I like to study medicine."


    "This king is not limited to you, but you can only do activities in the snow palace. You don''t have to go out in person if you need medicinal materials. Write what you need to Afu."


    "Then I can see Wang Hu and the others?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Feng looked at her: "Yes."


    Ling Feng left.


    Lan Ling quickly wrote the medicinal materials needed for Xiao An to give Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu delivered the medicinal materials at noon.


    That''s also good. Lan Ling concentrated on studying the antidote to lover''s poison.


    The flowers are in bloom, and it is early autumn in a flash.


    During this time, Xiao An has been closely following Lan Ling. Lan Ling always has a way to avoid Xiao An, the two seem to be cats and mice.


    Lan Ling had no news of Ling Chen during this time. She had been to a military camp once, and Wang Hu took her to meet with other soldiers of the Lan Family Army.


    There are more than 3,000 people in this team, all of whom were direct descendants of his father. They had mixed feelings when they saw Lan Ling.


    After all, Lan Ling was once the queen of their opponent Ling Chen, and also the daughter of the Marshal Lan Jingtian they had been following.


    Today, Lan Ling left Xiao''an and went to the barracks, only to see that Wang Hu was arguing with a tall leader-like soldier, and two Lan family soldiers were kneeling beside him.


    Lan Ling walked over.


    "General Du, these two were indeed sent by me to receive military supplies. They are not to spy on the military situation. Please be merciful to General Du''s men." Wang Hu''s voice was soft.


    The tall man had a black face: "I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go! Everyone knows that the Lan Family Army and the Emperor Daxing''s queen are inseparable from the connection!"


    Wang Hu was anxious, "Commander Du, you can''t say that, Marshal Lan has always been loyal to the prince!"


    Commander Du pushed Wang Hu away: "When Lan Jingtian was there, we would still give him a little face. Now that he is gone, his people have been divided into teams by the prince. You think the prince really believes. you guys?"


    Lan Ling understood that his father''s status in the army had always been embarrassing because of her.


    She walked behind the leader Nadu and smelled a heavy alcohol on him.


    "In this barracks, is it still allowed to drink?" Lan Ling asked.


    Commander Du glanced at Lan Ling: "Who are you?"


    "Little girl Lan Ling."


    The man sneered: "This is a military camp, not where you should be."


    "I''m sorry, the prince agreed with me to come over. Do you not agree with Commander Du? Commander Du drank too much, and no one could see clearly. The two men obviously came to pick up the bag with the bag. If you don''t say anything, tell them It''s a spy, is there any evidence?" Lan Ling asked him back.


    Commander Du really drank wine today, and he always looked at Lan Jiajun not pleasing to his eyes.


    He just couldn''t tell what status Lan Ling had in the prince''s place. He only heard rumors that the prince used this woman.


    "The emperor Ling Chen of Daxing has been driven back to Daxing by us. You, a woman, are acquainted, and she has submitted to our prince, but she is a bit charming, let him see if you are a spy!"


    He reached out and grabbed Lan Ling''s chest.


    A long whip came over behind him, and Commander Du was swept aside.


    Lan Ling looked up, Xiao Yangui stood there, with Ling Feng standing behind him.


    "Master, can you tell your people that I am allowed to enter and exit the barracks? After all, you really agree with my spy." Lan Ling said in a loud voice.


    Ling Feng looked at the leader: "Du Qian, what''s the matter?"


    The commander just wanted to answer, Lan Ling said, "He drank and said that I was a spy, and that the two soldiers who came to lead the Lan Jiajun were also spies. He also said that he had seen the Lan Jiajun displeased. ! I didn''t expect that Lan Jiajun had such a position in the prince''s place." Lan Ling added fuel and jealousy.


    Ling Feng said with a sullen face, "Du Qian drinks when he is on duty, go get the punishment."


    Du Qian knelt down and said, "According to the decree. But these two men are sneaky, like spying on the military situation under the guise of leading the army..."


    Ling Feng said: "Leave it to the princess."


    Du Qian was pulled away.


    Xiao Yan Guirang took the two Lan Family Army back to ask.


    "Let''s go, take a turn with this king," Ling Feng and Xiao Yan walked forward, calling out to Lan Ling loudly.


    Lan Ling followed, frowning.


    Listening to what Du Qian said, Ling Chen and the others had already returned to Daxing, and Lan Ling looked at the blue sky and the flowing clouds in the distance, feeling lost.


    She doesn''t want him to find her now, but he really leaves here like this, Lan Ling still feels as if he has been abandoned.


    Lan Ling walked slowly along the fence of the barracks. Maybe there is nothing in this world that can last forever, and the same is true for the things that people die for, such as love and trust.


    But this is a military camp, why did Ling Feng allow her to come to the military camp? Want her to walk with him like this, as if they were their own? It''s like acting for someone to watch.


    Lan Ling looked around, is it Ling Chen? Is it for Ling Chen''s spies?


    She looked at Ling Feng who was walking in front of him. Why did he fail in this battle for the throne? He was successful in the previous life before he died.


    She always felt that Ling Feng was too arrogant and always had big problems in some details. For example, Ling Feng clearly knew that she was Ling Chen''s queen, why did she still let her be so? Really think she can''t do anything? Or, what conspiracy does he have?


    Lan Ling has been looking for opportunities to make a military defense map of Syracuse. She wanted to help Ling Chen, she thought Ling Feng would guard her. Ling Feng didn''t defend herself but made her a little guilty.


    "What do you want?" Ling Feng asked.


    Lan Ling looked into the distance with a hollow eye: "I didn''t expect that his father was so embarrassed by the prince."


    "This king has always respected the old marshal, Lan Ling, you think too much."


    "The prince, the way to use the army, the heart is the best, the war is the lower, the prince has long distrusted the Lan family army, so it will do you all harm but no benefit. Since my father chose you, he must have already broken himself. Lu, naturally loyal to you, and the monarchs and ministers are not united, it is the most terrible." Lan Ling said sincerely looking at Ling Feng.


    When Lan Ling said this, he was really sincere. Ling Feng, in her last life, was the one she loved for a lifetime, although that lifetime was short.


    "Ling''er speaks seriously. No matter how strict the management of the army is, some gangs will be formed consciously. It is inevitable. This king has always valued the Lan family army."


    Lan Ling glanced at him: "The Lan Family Army actually doesn''t exist anymore. They are all assigned to other teams by you. The rest of the people just represent the strength of the General Marshal who supports you."


    Ling Feng raised his head slightly and said, "Ling''er, it''s a pity that you didn''t participate in politics."


    Lan Ling smiled: "I''m just a little woman, not interested in politics, so tired. What are you going to do with these vain things?"


    She looked back at Wang Hu and thought to herself, if you are not allowed here, I must take you away.


    After walking forward for a while, Ling Chen stopped, "Go back, Ah Fu will send Miss Lan back. Later, he will enter the military camp and ask Xiao An to get a badge from Ah Fu and no one will stop you."


    Lan Ling agreed, watching him enter the gate with Xiao Yangui.


    Lan Ling knew that the front was forbidden.


    She walked back slowly. In front of the training ground, Lan Ling saw a young guard teaching a six or seven year old boy to shoot arrows.


    Lan Ling walked over.


    The boy kept shooting wide, his face flushed with anger.


    Lan Ling stepped forward and said, "This archery is the most important thing you shouldn''t be impatient. Don''t think about whether you can hit the bullseye. As for you, treat the red heart as a rabbit!"


    With a round face, the boy looked up and looked at Lan Ling disdainfully: "My sister said it nicely, you shoot one for me to see."


    Lan Ling took the bow from the guard, drew up the arrow, aimed at the bullseye, and hit the bullseye.


    The little boy opened his mouth, his eyes wide open, "Sure enough, there are two sons, sister, teach me."


    "Okay, what''s your name?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Xiao Zhenxuan!" The boy''s voice was loud.


    Lan Ling understood that he was Xiao Yannan''s son, who Xiao Yangui desperately supported and protected.

 Chapter 155

    Lan Ling lay in Xiao Zhenxuan''s ear and whispered, "My sister will teach you how to shoot the bullseye quickly, but my sister has a condition. You should not tell your aunt or other people about knowing me, because my sister is running sneakily now. Come out."


    "I see, I must keep it secret!" Xiao Zhenxuan''s eyes lit up when he heard Lan Ling sneak out.


    "How long have you been practicing?" Lan Ling asked him.


    "It''s almost a month."


    "Go and ask the kitchen for a live chicken," Lan Lingfen''s other guard.


    The guard took the order.


    "Sister, what do you want a chicken for?"


    "Practice, tell you, my sister practiced shooting wild boars when she was a child, and she practiced a hundred shots!"


    "really?"


    "It was true at the time. Where do you live? Why haven''t I seen you for so many days?" Lan Ling asked him casually.


    "In my aunt''s Bixiao Palace, I live next door to my aunt, Hongning Garden."


    "Oh, doesn''t your aunt usually never let you out?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, but I can go here every other morning to practice horseback archery." Xiao Zhenxuan told Lan Ling without reservation.


    Lan Ling nodded.


    The guard brought the little rooster that was always red. Lan Ling asked the guard to release the chicken, and Xiao Zhenxuan chased and shot the cock''s leg. Xiao Zhenxuan ran for two consecutive laps, but failed to make a shot. Lan Ling followed him and taught him hand in hand. Finally, on the third lap, he shot the **** in the thigh.


    "You now try to shoot the bullseye according to the method I taught you." Lan Ling said to Xiao Zhenxuan.


    The child rushed over, drew his bow and shot an arrow, hitting the bullseye with a violent force.


    Seeing his excited little face, Lan Ling patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, you are so smart, you can teach you! I''m going back. I''ll be scolded again later."


    "Sister, where do you live?" Xiao Zhenxuan asked.


    "Orchid Garden."


    "Can I go to you?" Xiao Zhenxuan immediately fell in love with her.


    "Yes, but you want to secretly, I will be scolded if someone finds out." Lan Ling said pitifully.


    "Okay, I will find you secretly." Xiao Zhen looked at Lan Ling reluctantly as he left.


    Lan Ling felt a little guilty. She approached the child, just wanting to know something about Xiao Yangui and about Syracuse.


    Lan Ling returned to Lan Yuan and gave Xiao An some medicine. Xiao An woke up and cried and said, "Miss is like this. It''s better to kill me. The prince told the slave and maid to stay behind her at all times. The lady went out alone for so long. If the prince knows to blame , The maidservant must not survive."


    Lan Ling smiled: "If the prince asks you, please tell the truth. But in the future, I will allow you to follow me, but if I don''t allow you to follow, you have to take medicine obediently, otherwise, I will kill you."


    Xiao An was so frightened that she knelt down immediately, "Miss, if you feel that sometimes the slave and maid are not allowed to follow, just give the slave and maid the medicine..."


    Lan Ling often goes to the barracks to train the Lan family army recently. She has a mediocre level of Kung Fu, but she has a lot of ways to deploy troops and small tricks, and teaches everyone a lot of ways to protect themselves.


    Ling Feng occasionally went to her room to eat, and it was only for meals.


    Only one night, in the middle of the night, Lan Ling woke up dimly, a feeling of deep cold pushed her awake, she opened her eyes and saw someone standing by the bed looking at her.


    She sat up abruptly, and before she could shout, the man immediately said, "It''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    It''s Ling Feng.


    "Does the prince like to go to other people''s rooms in the middle of the night?" Lan Ling thought that he and Ling Chen were indeed brothers, and both were willing to quietly go to other people''s rooms in the middle of the night.


    Ling Feng leaned down and approached Lan Ling¡¯s face, pinched Lan Ling¡¯s chin, and whispered: "This king only visited your room in the middle of the night. Lan Ling, you should have been this king¡¯s wife, regardless of your previous life, Past life, or this life."


    Lan Ling was stunned, "What do you mean? Past life, past life?" She smelled a strong smell of rose wine, does Ling Feng have the same memories of her past life? Maybe he would treat her like this?


    Ling Feng''s eyes were painful, "Ling''er, you once lost me, and I once lost you. In this life, can we start from the beginning?"


    "Prince, I am already married. Moreover, I love my husband."


    Lan Ling was surprised to see Ling Feng, who had always been gloomy and steady, "Did the prince drink?"


    Ling Feng stretched out his hand and stroked Lan Ling''s forehead, his eyes were extremely gentle and petting.


    "Lord?" Lan Ling pushed away his hand.


    Ling Feng suddenly pressed up, and Lan Ling was crushed on the bed by him.


    Lan Ling was furious, and stretched out his hand to drew out the Qiu Shui sword and slashed towards Ling Feng. Ling Feng did not dodge, taking away Lan Ling''s sword with his backhand.


    Lan Ling kicked Ling Feng, and Ling Feng stood up, grabbing one of Lan Ling''s foot with one hand.


    Lan Ling was unstable and had to grab his arm.


    Seeing Ling Feng''s mouth rise, Lan Ling seemed to be teasing a bird.


    Lan Ling was furious and kicked on Ling Feng''s knee. He fell on the bed with a bend. Lan Ling took the opportunity to break away from him and stood on the ground.


    She blushed and pointed at Ling Feng: "Dignified lord, the behavior is so nasty..."


    He was still on the bed when he was picked up by Ling Feng. His eyes were full of anger. He tore off the strap of Lan Ling''s chest and skirt and tied Lan Ling''s wrists indiscriminately.


    Lan Ling panicked, desperate and helpless, tears streaming down: "Ling Feng, I am Ling Chen''s wife, the queen of Daxing, your younger siblings! If you do something to me that shouldn''t be done today, I will bite my tongue and kill myself. Never make a living!"


    Maybe the determination in Lan Ling''s eyes shook Ling Feng, maybe he thought of something else, he stared at her blankly for a while, then turned and left.


    Since then they have been together for a while.


    Life flies as fast and traceless as water.


    Lan Ling has been missing for a month.


    The people who Ling Chen sent everywhere to look for Lan Ling reported that the empress was still in Snow City.


    And there are feedbacks that the Empress Empress is doing well in Syracuse.


    Ling Chen beat the guard who said that the Queen Empress was doing well in Snow City.


    How could she be doing well without him?


    Ling Feng made a lot of movements during this period, and he could see that he was staring at Daxia Country and Da Yue Country.


    Syracuse is Ling Feng''s station, this small city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it still holds his queen.


    When autumn is here, Beiyi is also eager to try.


    Ling Chen discussed the political affairs and war affairs of the day, and when he returned to the dormitory, he would habitually walk towards Wangshou Palace.


    Standing at the quiet door of Wangshou Palace, he would always see Lan Ling sitting on the stone bench in the yard, and when that figure faded away, Ling Chen would always be surrounded by boundless loneliness.


    That kind of loneliness is that even if there are many people around you talking and laughing, with you, you still feel lonely and uninteresting.


    The higher you stand, the farther you look, and the closer you are to everything you have conceived. However, in the boundless bustling and prosperous world, watching people from all over the world whisper and smile is far better than watching people around you chat.


    Now he is able to live and kill, laugh and scold wantonly, but what has he got?


    In this world, can he have one thing he really wants?


    Regardless of the prosperous age, the ups and downs of the years, will never leave him? Have it? Is it Lan Ling?


    When she was there, he thought she would be there forever. All people make the same mistakes.

 Chapter 156

    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, and King Rui carefully studied the battle, and he must win the next battle against Syracuse!


    The battle of Syracuse, because of his underestimation, has paid a high price.


    Several waves of spies he recently sent back reported that Lan Ling was indeed in the Snow Palace in Syracuse.


    Some spies said that the Queen Empress was training King Ning¡¯s team, some said she was treating their soldiers, some said she often walked with King Ning, some said she often taught a little boy to shoot arrows, and some said she often taught a boy to shoot arrows. Empress women often lie on the roof...


    It sounded like she was not detained, and her life was not bad.


    Ling Chen didn''t want them to talk about the details later, just let them tell her whether she was still in Snow City.


    He believed in Lan Ling, but he didn''t want to hear the words that made him crazy.


    Later, he became more and more irritable, and no one dared to ask the queen before him.


    But in the drunken midnight, he wandered at the door of the Klang Valley again and again and did not want to leave.


    Today, he was drunk again. He staggered into Wangshou Palace and saw Lixia and Jixiang kneeling there. That was the big girl she trusted the most, but she was not there. Ling Chen entered the back room and did not see Blue spirit.


    With red eyes, he turned around and asked Lixia: "Where is the queen?"


    Lixia''s mouth was open and she began to cry.


    He was very upset, it turned out that she was angry again and went into hiding.


    He looked everywhere for Lan Ling, Imperial Garden, Plum Garden, the original Changxin Palace...


    Tian Ming, Gu Fan and Yang Shu have been following the emperor.


    In the middle of the night, the dew came and the weather became cold. Yang Shu walked over to support him, "The emperor, maybe the queen went to Linhua Hall to find the emperor."


    When Ling Chen heard it, his eyes lit up. He hurried back to Linhua Hall, he thought they were annoying and waved them away.


    Entering his Linhua Hall, there really was a person lying on the bed, lying there in his clothes, the blue silk covering his face, revealing the white jade neck...


    Ling Chen''s heart was agitated, and he walked over a few steps, picked it up, and pulled her hair away. It was really Lan Ling!


    Ling Chen held her tightly in his arms if he had obtained the most precious treasure: "Ling''er, you make me easy to find!"


    The woman didn''t speak, she seemed to be shy, with her head resting on Ling Chen''s chest, her hand gently pushing him, half pushing and half pushing.


    Ling Chen pulled her face, kissed fiercely, waved his hand to stop the candle, and tore the woman''s clothes in a few times. He hadn''t wanted her for a long time, and his body seemed to explode...


    One night spring supper.


    In the morning, Ling Chen opened his eyes, looked at the woman with a soft fragrance in his arms, and said in his heart: "Ling''er." He thought he was dreaming, so he closed his eyes and opened them again. There is really a woman in his arms!


    He sits up and pulls the woman''s face away...


    It is Wen Heng.


    "Who let you in? Yang Shu!" Ling Chen was furious.


    Poplar stumbled into the room: "The emperor, do you call a minion?"


    "Who, who let her enter my Linhua Hall?"


    "..."


    Wen Heng had already put on his clothes: "The emperor, I just gave you medicine. You never came back. You fell asleep in your bed. I didn''t expect you to come back directly..."


    Wen Heng lowered his head.


    Ling Chen looked at Yang Shu like cold eyes: "Is what she said is true?"


    "Yes..." Yang Shu replied in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you stop me?" Ling Chen was furious.


    "The emperor''s servant drove out!" Yang Shu replied.


    "Come on, Yang Shu hasn''t served well and doesn''t understand my needs, so he is responsible for forty. I have thought about it in the house these few days, I don''t want to see you!"


    The poplar cried and knelt down.


    "Go back to your Yong''an Palace! I don''t want to see you either, just give the medicine to the people around me in the future, you don''t have to enter my Linhua Hall again!"


    Seeing them walking out of Linhua Hall, Ling Chen flicked his sleeves and threw all the cups, teapots, chessboards and everything on the table to the ground.


    Syracuse is the key position between Ling Chen and Ling Feng competing for the northeast region of the Northern Wild Continent.


    Syracuse was also a place that hit everyone hard.


    This place has caused them to lose something and what it is.


    Lan Ling heard Wang Hu in the barracks saying that Daxing''s team was about to attack Syracuse again, and in this battle, either you died or I died.


    During this time, she often pretended to be a handmaid and asked Xiao Zhenxuan to secretly take her to where she wanted to go.


    She has fully grasped the layout and organization of Syracuse, and she also knows the important military locations of Syracuse.


    She knew that Syracuse¡¯s military layout and important organs had been adjusted after Wen Heng left, so the Syracuse map Wen Heng could provide to Ling Chen was meaningless. She must prepare a new one for him.


    She also knew Ling Chen''s character, he would not give up Syracuse, he would definitely be desperate.


    But if you spend too much money in exchange for the victory of Syracuse, there will be no meaning and joy of victory.


    She wants to help him.


    Xiao Zhenxuan knows Syracuse very well, and basically knows all its institutions. There was only one place where he didn''t bring Lan Ling in, and that was Bixiao Palace.


    Once Lan Ling sneaked in and got pierced through the soles of his feet by the organ, it took more than ten days to get better.


    But she discovered a big secret.


    She felt that there must be a treasure on the snow mountain behind the snow city. The entrance of the treasure is in the Bixiao Palace, the palace where Xiao Yangui.


    The next day she met Xiao Zhenxuan and asked him in a casual tone: "Can you take me into your aunt''s Bixiao Palace?"


    "Why are you going there?" Xiao Zhenxuan asked.


    "Steal some baby."


    Xiao Zhenxuan was startled, "Do you also know there is gold there?"


    Lan Ling smiled, it turns out that there is gold! She leaned close to him and whispered, "Many people know that this is no secret."


    Xiao Zhenxuan shook his head very solemnly, "No, you can''t go in. Few people know about this place. My aunt knows that I will kill me if I take you there."


    Lan Ling understood why Syracuse was so rich and Snow Palace was so luxurious.


    "I only steal a little bit." Lan Ling said.


    "Then, here it is." Xiao Zhenxuan took out a small piece of gold leaf from his pocket to Lan Ling, "a little bit."


    Lan Ling smiled, "No, I heard that there is a big tiger at the gate of the gold mine. I just want to see the tiger."


    "Nonsense, why don''t I know? There is only a rockery at the door!" Xiao Zhenxuan was surprised and curious.


    However, Xiao Zhenxuan is a child after all. After Lan Ling left, he still went over and took a look curiously.


    Lan Ling also knew the location.


    Lan Ling also knew some generals from the Great Moon Kingdom, most of them were from Douerqin.


    The old man who had eaten with her was called Zhao Quan, Dou Erqin''s uncle, and he was stubborn about Dou Wan''er''s death.


    When Lan Ling went to the barracks today, he just saw him there.


    Lan Ling ordered a gas mask for Lan Jiajun, one for each, and just sent them today.


    "Miss Lan is quite concerned about these soldiers. This mask is good." Zhao Quan took the mask from a soldier and looked at it.


    "The little girl likes to do strange things in her free time."


    "You used to be the Queen of Daxing. I heard that because Ling Chen killed your father, now you have turned against him, but my poor niece is depressed and sick and died."


    Lan Ling looked up at him, "I happened to be there the night the princess had an accident, but I always feel that the princess is dead..."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Quan''s face was solemn.


    "The princess has a lively and cheerful personality. Even if she encounters something like that, she should rather die in battle than be depressed, and she died quickly." Lan Ling said slowly.


    Zhao Quan frowned slightly: "I also think that Wan''er has a pungent temperament, how could she die easily! Could it be that the Emperor of Daxing killed her?"


    "That''s not true. Ling Chen is the winner. He took Da Yue and just wanted to calm everyone''s emotions. How could he kill the princess." Lan Ling shook his head.


    "The person who killed the princess must be someone who hoped that Dayue would hate Daxing. Later, the emperor of Daxing checked it, and there was no result." Lan Ling said.


    Zhao Quan looked up at Lan Ling, and Lan Ling said quickly, "I''m just guessing, because we met the day before the princess died. At that time, she was just in a bad mood and didn''t see any illness. "


    Zhao Quan stared at Lan Ling thoughtfully, "Does Miss Lan have anything to say?"

 Chapter 157

    Lan Ling said, "I don''t have evidence for many things, so I can''t talk nonsense. When I have evidence, I will tell General Zhao."


    Zhao Quan nodded: "Okay, I am waiting for Miss Lan''s news."


    After sending out the gas masks to Lan Jiajun, Lan Ling saw Wang Hu alone.


    "I heard that Daxing sent 50,000 troops this time, and Dayue Kingdom and Daxia each sent 50,000 troops to encircle and suppress Snow City. What are your plans?" Lan Ling asked Wang Hu.


    "What does Miss Lan mean?" Wang Hu asked.


    "Of course I hope you can all live." Lan Ling said.


    "Our family is in the hands of King Ning, and it won''t work if we don''t sell our lives." Wang Hu was helpless.


    "King Ning doesn''t trust us at all. I think they should still put me under house arrest. There won''t be many opportunities to meet again. If Lan Jiajun is still bullied by them, or if you have any other ideas, go to Huo Jingyun. Or Jiang Rui."


    "Huo Jingyun is not Daxing''s Grand Marshal?"


    "Yes, he is my brother. He will help you. Moreover, he will find a way to rescue your family."


    Wang Hu is meditating.


    "It is not for you to surrender to Daxing, you can also participate in Tsing Yi Tang."


    "I understand." Wang Hu nodded.


    "I''m leaving, take care." Lan Ling walked out.


    In the evening, an assassin sneaked into Lan Yuan again. The assassin was very familiar with the environment in Lan Yuan, and he was stunned by Xiao An and Xiao Le in the room outside.


    Lan Ling held the Qiushui sword in his hand, saw the figure and skill of this person, and put down the sword.


    Lan Ling calmly watched as the assassin took off his mask.


    "It''s really you." Lan Ling said softly.


    The assassin is Wen Heng.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Ling asked.


    Wen Heng whispered: "I think you must have a military defense map of Syracuse. After I left, the layout of Syracuse should have changed a long time ago."


    "How do you know I will have?"


    "Ling Chen''s spies will report on your life here every day. I think Ling Feng didn''t really hold you back. With your cleverness, he will definitely get a layout plan." Wen Heng said.


    "You really know me." Lan Ling was thinking about how to hand over the blueprint to Ling Chen these few days. After searching for a few days, she didn''t find the secret guard monitoring Snow City.


    "Whether you give the map, you shouldn''t harm him." Lan Ling took out the map to Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng looked at the map, looked up and asked, "Don''t you hate me for taking your credit?"


    Lan Ling smiled, "Of course you wouldn''t say that it was the map I gave you. I just want Ling Chen to pay the minimum price to win this war, the other is not important."


    Wen Heng sneered and turned around to leave, but paused and asked, "Why did you do this?"


    Lan Ling smiled: "Since you came to me, you must know that I will do this. Why do you need to ask, rest assured, I have no conspiracy. But people like you don''t understand."


    Wen Heng turned and left.


    Wen Heng took Lan Ling''s map to a hidden house and drew a new one based on the map and replaced it with her handwriting.


    She went to the Great Moon Country overnight, and when she was about to reach the White House, she took out a dagger and stabbed her back and left arm twice, immediately dripping with blood.


    At dawn, a guard found Wen Heng lying in a pool of blood at the door not far from the White House.


    She was carried into the room by the guards, and the emperor and doctors arrived soon.


    Wen Heng struggled to take out the blood-soaked blueprint from his arms, shivering and stuffing it to the emperor...


    Ling Chen looked at the map in his hand with a solemn expression.


    He looked at her pale face and couldn''t help holding her hand.


    Wen Heng smiled like a child: "Achen, this world is too cold, don''t leave me, I just want to stay by your side..."


    Ling Chen finally nodded.


    So there is no absolute right or wrong in the world. Ninety moments are one thought, the difference between one thought, one thought to the left, the other to the right, but the ending is different.


    Change is always faster than planned. People''s hearts are often invisible to themselves. Love and hate vary from person to person.


    Therefore, there is no eternity, only peace of mind.


    The tenth day of August. Everything is inappropriate. When entering and leaving Xuanyuan, everything must be entangled. The mutual rebirth is not beautiful, the mutual restraint is even more worrying, and the long distance is too disadvantageous.


    This was not a good day, but this day had special significance for Lan Ling. On this day two years ago, she was reborn and met Ling Chen and Ling Feng at the same time.


    Today, Daxing began to attack Syracuse.


    Early in the morning, Lan Yuan was guarded by layers, and Lan Ling was fully armed and standing in the courtyard. A gust of autumn wind rolled up, bringing a lot of blood and a strange smell of charred corpses from a distance.


    When Lan Ling smelled the smell, acidic water poured in bursts of water, and she began to vomit.


    Lan Ling returned to the room and closed the door, still vomiting nonstop.


    It is said that Ling Chen personally led an army of 150,000 to attack Snow City.


    Syracuse originally had an army of 70,000, but Ling Feng later transferred another 50,000.


    Syracuse is heavily guarded and looks flawless.


    However, one morning, Syracuse became a sea of ??flames.


    Lan Ling sat in the room with his eyes closed, and she would not open the door if anyone asked.


    Destiny always likes to tease people. She is pregnant.


    She couldn''t stop vomiting just now, and she had no appetite for the past few days, and this month''s letter did not come. She thought it was because of her mood. It turned out to be pregnant.


    Happy, uneasy, and must not let Ling Feng know that the child will become his bargaining chip against Ling Chen.


    However, Ling Chen couldn''t let Ling Chen know, Ling Chen knew, and would never let himself go.


    My child, what should I do to you? Lan Ling placed his hand gently on his abdomen, sorrowful and joyful.


    The rockets flying in overwhelmingly outside the city were all tied with explosive bombs, and too many businesses and residential buildings were reduced to ashes in the fire.


    Ling Chen seemed to be going to kill, he had never done so in previous wars.


    He seems to be ruthless, but he is actually compassionate to the people, and he is in control of the overall situation. He is shrewd and will always use the lowest price to obtain the greatest benefit.


    But for the battle of Syracuse, he didn''t seem to have calculated the cost.


    In the chaos of people, someone burned the granary in Syracuse. The granary in Syracuse was originally the most secret place, but when the location was found so accurately, Ling Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    He had to admit that he was indeed inferior to Ling Chen in terms of fighting and strategy.


    If the soldiers knew that the granary was burned, they would soon shake people''s hearts, and there would be no food. If Ling Chen besieged Syracuse, Syracuse would not last long.


    A large number of burnt-out houses also made many people homeless. From time to time, some people took advantage of the chaos and robbed them, causing public security chaos.


    Yue Guang has sent someone to deal with these chaos.


    Syracuse, this beautiful town, almost turned into a sea of ??fire. Except for Snow Palace.


    The war continued into the night, shouting and killing. Ling Chen did not attack.


    This ancient city has its own power.


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night. A large group of injuries lie on the street. At night, it rains heavily, and many dead bodies that are too late to be taken are soaked in sewage.


    The Snow Palace also released a large number of wounded, and Lan Ling resisted the nausea that surged upwards and started to heal them.


    It was not until midnight that the wounded in the yard were dealt with.


    The next day, on a gray morning, Lan Ling was awakened by the sound of a horn.


    Lan Ling was taken to the hall by Ah Fu.


    Ling Feng stood there wearing a silver armor. He took a water-blue soft cloak from the handmaid beside him and put it on Lan Ling: "Ling''er, stay by my side, you may fight Ling Chen to the death today!"


    Lan Ling looked at him: "Ling Feng, why are you so stubborn? There is only Ling Chen in my heart, and I will only harm you by your side!"


    Ling Feng smiled lightly: "As long as you are by my side, Ling Chen can''t win!"


    He held her tightly towards the tower, Lan Ling saw Daxing''s military flag in the distance, countless soldiers in black armor riding on the horse, Lan Ling looked for Ling Chen.


    In the middle of that piece of cavalry, between the two silver-robed generals, it was Ling Chen who was wearing a black armor.


    The silver-robed generals beside him are Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting.


    She also saw Tian Ming and Gu Fan, and of course Wen Heng, who was wearing red armor.


    They were so far away, she couldn''t see their appearance at all, but she also knew his figure turned into gray.


    Ling Feng straightened the cap of the cloak to Lan Ling and hugged her forward.


    "Ling Feng, you should know that it is impossible for me and you. You are naive to do this."


    Ling Feng smiled and said to her: "Do you really think it is a legend that a man is angry as a beauty? No. Men are very possessive. Even if he doesn''t love you, he will not allow you to be with me. And I I really like watching Ling Chen get angry."


    He had already seen Ling Chen, although it was a misty morning.


    With a smile on his face, he looked into the distance, as if he could see the waves in the person''s eyes, like a sword burning in a furnace.

 Chapter 158

    Syracuse is a good place. However, Ling Feng knew that he could not keep it.


    His feelings for Syracuse are not the same as Xiao Yangui.


    Syracuse has the most prosperous buildings and crowds, the most majestic towers, and the most luxurious palaces, but it is between the Great Moon Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom, and it is destined that this city will not belong to him at present.


    Da Yue and Da Xia were already under Daxing, Ling Chen led heavy troops to attack Syracuse, determined to win.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s real chess is not in Syracuse.


    Just five days ago, when Ling Chen''s team had just arrived around Xuecheng, he had secretly sent heavy troops to attack the Thousand Island Nation. He wants to eat the Thousand Islands and Wealthy Nations.


    Today is the day when they fully attack the Thousand Islands.


    What he had to do was to use Xuecheng to contain Ling Chen, and Lan Ling was even more important.


    He really loves Lan Ling. He thinks that he has always disdain for his children''s love, but Lan Ling is the exception. Because of Lan Ling, he is sometimes as stupid as a fool.


    But he loves the world more. The world, beauty, he always thinks that it is one.


    Ling Chen''s main force was in Xuecheng.


    Ling Chen looked at Ling Feng in a silver shirt and Blue Spirit in a blue cloak on the city wall. They stood on the city wall of red glazed bricks like a pair of bimen.


    Ling Feng arranged the clothes for Lan Ling, and Lan Ling raised his face and talked to him.


    Ling Chen''s heart was aching, and during countless nights that he couldn''t sleep, he could always dream of her wearing shackles and being held in prison by Ling Feng, dreaming that she had no food to eat, and grabbed the iron fence of the prison with both hands. , Eagerly looking forward to him to save her.


    Therefore, in this battle, he has never bothered so much. He can only win this battle!


    But her white face and delicate red lips all told him that she was doing well!


    A raging fire burned in Ling Chen''s chest, and the fire burned from his heart to his whole body, and finally gathered in his eyes, almost bursting into flames.


    Huo Jingyun said: "The emperor, there must be someone to rescue her after the attack!"


    Ling Chen sneered: "Looking at her like that, it seems that we don''t need us to save her!"


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Ling Chen, "What kind of queen does the emperor want to see? For such a long time, does the emperor think she should have been detained by King Ning all the time? Want to see her embarrassed and bruised?" Huo Jing Yun talked coldly.


    He understood the unspeakable suffering and grievances in Lan Ling''s heart, she should not be misunderstood by Ling Chen, they should trust each other.


    Ling Chen took a breath and stopped talking. Yeah, do I really want to see her with scars?


    Xiao Yangui also stood on the tower and looked down at the city.


    Yesterday, they fought back with all their strength, Ling Chen''s team did not attack strongly, but attacked Syracuse with rockets and explosive bombs in turn, and burned their grain and grass warehouse. What tactics will he use today?


    Before marrying Ling Chen, she had studied him for several days and nights. She thought she knew his emotions, but then she really lived with him to find out that he was different from what was said outside.


    He is actually not sentimental, even dedicated. His lecherous legend is just his smoke bomb. He was not tender to others either, she saw with her own eyes his unfeeling for Dou Wan''er.


    But he is indeed gentle and passionate, his pampering with Lan Ling and his indulgence with Wen Heng.


    Therefore, she didn''t know him at all. She hates him, hates him from the bottom of her heart.


    Now, she wants to meet him.


    The eldest brother''s son had already been hidden, the entrance to the gold mine had been sealed, and everyone who knew it had let her go away. She has prepared for the worst, what else is she afraid of? But why is it so upset?


    The sky was dark and heavy, and the air was very dull, as if it was going to rain. The wind rolled over the ground with leaves and stones spinning around. The trees shook violently as the scene seemed to be breaking.


    Xiao Yangui looked around vigilantly. She felt unsafe for all of this. The strong suffocating feeling made her want to fight a battle immediately and decide the winner!


    At this moment, a clear howl suddenly cut through the dull confrontation, and the crossbow "swish" arrived!


    And on the high trees and walls on both sides, on the stretcher where the corpse was placed, in the gutter, under the pillars, in all the dark places, the terrible evil stars volleyed out, each with flying swords and arrows, with explosive bullets tied to the tail. , The strength is accurate and impeccable!


    The guards at the head of the city were caught off guard and hurriedly resisted. At this time, the Daxing team outside the city gate shouted and began to attack the city!


    In an instant the drums of war rumbled, thousands of arrows rushed to Syracuse, and iron-gray shadows rushed to Syracuse little by little like the tide overwhelming the sky.


    Daxing''s team didn''t know when they infiltrated a large number of spies in Syracuse. At this time, they burned, killed, looted, and were extremely brave.


    Ling Feng soon discovered that the people who sneaked in were not like regular troops. They did not plan to attack or counterattack. Instead, they were three or two people, each in their own camp, coming and going like the wind, cruel!


    Xiao Yangui arrested a sneak attacker. Before she could extort a confession, that person had already recruited. It turned out that they were bandits everywhere! Ling Chen had promised them to enter the Snow City, and the things they grabbed belonged to them!


    They are sturdy and brutal, sneaking into Syracuse in their own way. They have no feelings for Syracuse, and some are only greedy for Syracuse''s wealth and jewelry.


    What they are keen on is only killing and plundering, wherever they go, burning, looting, **** women, leaving nothing but blood and mess.


    They can do things that the regular army cannot do without blinking. The cruel blood irritated the soldiers in Syracuse, and rumors about the ferocity of the enemy were spread throughout the entire Syracuse army.


    The panic of war had a chain reaction. One person gave up resistance and ran away instantly! Large numbers of soldiers gave up their persistence, and the people began to flee.


    Ling Feng understood that Ling Chen was not going to occupy Syracuse, he was going to destroy Syracuse! He wants these thousands of creatures in Syracuse to be the sacrifice for his failure in the last war!


    Half of the people have been injured, and the team guarding the city gate has been defeated!


    He was covered in blood, his handsome and gloomy face was already bloodstained, his hair was tangled, and he was stained with foul blood.


    The sound of the siege became louder and louder than ever.


    Lan Ling was placed in a small cavern in a depression of the city wall by Ling Feng. It was very safe. There were two small holes inside. Through this, you could see the battle situation outside.


    Seeing, Ling Chen was about to attack.


    Lan Ling watched as the city gate was rushed open and the barricades were demolished, and the guards at the gate could not stop their advancing frenzy. Some soldiers started to retreat!


    Her heart was beating hard. Although she was a prisoner, she was detained by Ling Feng here, but seeing such a tragic scene, she felt very flustered.


    Lan Ling suddenly found Wang Hu. He rushed over with Lan Jiajun! Standing in front of the team, shouting hoarsely, mobilizing the soldiers who had retreated to continue fighting, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Only the Lan family army was close by his side.


    Lan Ling was shocked. She once told Wang Hu that if Daxing attacked the city, let him take the brothers to protect themselves as much as possible, she would save their lives. But why did Wang Hu lead them to the city gate? Isn''t that going to die?


    Lan Ling wanted to get out of the cave, but the outside was locked. She pulled out the silver hairpin on her head, inserted it into the door, and opened the door carefully.


    She went down to the tower.


    As soon as Lan Ling got off the tower, the gate was rushed open!


    Thousands of fighters poured in.


    The bandits sent by Daxing who were hiding in the dark slaughtered the panicked city defenders even more cruelly.


    As a result, the battlefield became a hunting ground, and the intestines of the city defenders were hooked out, broken everywhere!

 Chapter 159

    Lan Ling rushed up unconsciously, raising the Qiushui sword and stabbing to death the bandit who was holding a long knife and slashing at Wang Hu.


    Her shot immediately drew a siege from several bandits. Wang Hu jumped over to fight her back to back.


    Wen Heng has seen Lan Ling long ago, and she has been looking for Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun were the ones who saw Lan Ling at the same time as her. They saw her coming down from the tower and killed Daxing''s people without hesitation.


    "The emperor, Lan Ling actually helped King Ning kill our people!" Wen Heng''s voice was shocked.


    Ling Chen kept staring at the person guarded by Blue Spirit, and rushed up with the Canglong Sword.


    His eyes are red, his phoenix eyes are slightly raised, his eyebrows are deep into his temples, and his face is cold.


    Huo Jingyun followed Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen''s sword entangled Wang Hu''s broadsword silently, Lan Ling didn''t even look at it, and stab Ling Chen with his backhand!


    Ling Chen did not evade.


    Huo Jingyun pulled away Lan Ling''s sword, "Ling''er!" He called Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling raised his head, only to see that the person just now turned out to be Ling Chen!


    "Ling Chen, don''t kill him, he is my father''s! He will leave King Ning with the Lan Family Army!" Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen with joy, and for a moment forgot the unspeakable pain between them.


    Ling Chen looked at her coldly: "Queen, did you want to kill me just now for him?"


    Lan Ling''s face was stagnant, "I didn''t know it was you, I..."


    "Even if it''s not me, I''m a Daxing person. Are you trying to resist Daxing''s army with them?"


    Ling Chen waved his sword while talking, killing three or four Lan Family Army.


    More and more siege fighters poured in.


    Lan Ling looked at Wang Hu: "Did King Ning let you come down and resist?"


    "Yes. Use our family to threaten us."


    "Surrender," Lan Ling looked at Wang Hu.


    "Ling Chen, if they surrender, let them spare their lives. They are the Lan family army, and I would have taken them away."


    "Come here!" Ling Chen did not agree or disagree, but just looked at Lan Ling.


    "Can you let them go?" Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen with pleading eyes.


    "Come here first!" Lan Ling just wanted to pass, and a long whip rolled her behind him, rolling her into Ling Feng''s embrace.


    Pieces of the haze were torn apart. At noon, the sun jumped out without warning, and the stabbed Xiao Yangui couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Maybe this is the last time I saw the sun, she couldn''t help but think.


    Ling Feng clasped Lan Ling''s waist tightly, holding a sword in his right hand and dialing a chaotic arrow, so confused. Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun pounced towards Ling Feng at the same time.


    A few bandits in black came up on the right, one carrying a sharp axe in his hand, and when they saw the defender cut it off, they did not leave a living.


    Ling Feng was forced back by Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun two steps, Huo Jingyun wrapped Ling Feng, Ling Chen took the opportunity to rescue Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling was held in Ling Chen''s arms, and she watched the Lan Family Army who had put down their weapons be cut off by the bandits with axe.


    "Ling Chen, don''t let them kill the people of the Lan Family Army, they have already returned to Daxing, and they have all put down their weapons! It''s just that their wife and children are in Ling Feng''s hands, and they must find a way to rescue them." Lan Ling raised his head and begged Ling. dust.


    "You can''t protect yourself now, and you have to plead for them!" Ling Chen was extremely angry.


    The Lan family army who had thrown down their weapons was cut down a few more times. Wang Hu was furious and raised his weapons to: "Brothers, don''t throw down the weapons, just rush out with me!"


    Lan Ling struggled in Ling Chen''s arms: "They are ready to surrender, why are they killing them!"


    All Daxing coalition forces rushed in, and the defenders were dispersed.


    Ling Chen caught Lan Ling and handed it to Tian Ming: "Watch her!"


    He rode up to the heights and said loudly: "Soldiers, go in, don''t have to stay alive!"


    The attackers who were ordered rushed in even more like a tiger.


    Xiao Yangui stood at the head of the city, waving the sword in his hand, and standing in front of the scarred soldiers: "Warriors, today is our last battle! The enemy has invaded, the land has fallen, everyone is retreating, only you Still guarding our homeland! Today, maybe we will be defeated, but the fathers and villagers of Nanxia will not forget you!"


    She knew that the situation was over, King Ning did not try his best to protect Snow City. He has his own abacus. But Syracuse is her home!


    Now there are no reinforcements, and there will be no turning points.


    She pressed the corners of her mouth, with the warriors around her, with a whip in her left hand and a sword in her right hand, stepping into the gray team, bursts of blood-red blood rose.


    Lan Ling held her mouth tightly with one hand, and a burst of blood made her want to vomit. She didn''t want Ling Chen to know about her pregnancy, so she could only hold her teeth tightly and endure the pungent smell.


    The soldiers of the Lan Family Army never put down their weapons, and suffered numerous casualties in the melee.


    "Stop fighting!" Lan Ling kept yelling. During this time, she often stayed with them. It was the only man and horse left by her father.


    She thought she could save them. After a thousand sails, I still don''t have a long memory.


    No one listened to her, Lan Ling looked at Tian Ming next to him: "Tian Ming, can you talk about it, okay? Don''t kill the Lan family army!"


    Tian Ming whispered: "Queens, this is the battlefield. There can be no hesitation. This is about everyone''s lives. The emperor has orders, do not keep alive, and make quick decisions. Forgive me you will not be able to follow your life."


    Lan Ling grabbed Tian Ming''s hand: "I also brought the Lan family army. They were forced. They were bullied in King Ning''s team. They wanted to leave a long time ago! Tell them, don''t kill. Dead Blue Army."


    Tian Ming sighed, "Niang, the emperor suffered a big loss in Syracuse. Mainly, you are his queen. You have been taken captive to Syracuse for so long. The emperor plans to slaughter the city. Not even a prisoner wants it! Moreover, Lan Jiajun thought. What is going on, does the queen really know? They have been fighting with us for many years, can they really be willing to surrender? Niang Niang, as a real soldier, will not surrender easily."


    Lan Ling was desperate, she understood everything, but let her look at it like this, she couldn''t stand it. She turned and ran towards Wang Hu.


    Tian Ming stopped her: "Niang Niang, offended!" He clicked Lan Ling''s acupuncture point.


    Lan Ling saw Wang Hu, she wanted to stop him, but watched him being shot to death in the crowd...


    Lan Ling stood there blankly.


    Ling Chen came over and hugged Lan Ling in his immediately rushed in with the army.


    "Let go of me, you let me go! I''m so uncomfortable!" Lan Ling was tapped at the acupuncture points, and now he can only move his mouth.


    "Don''t move, Lan Jiajun may stay behind if he is really willing to surrender. If you run away, I will kill them all!"


    Lan Ling stopped struggling, Ling Chen unlocked the acupuncture points for her.


    She saw Fan Xing, he and Ling Feng were surrounding Huo Jingyun.


    Fan Xing saw that Ling Chen was holding Lan Ling slowly over immediately, he immediately turned the sword head and plunged towards Ling Chen and Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen pressed Lan Ling in his arms and raised his sword to fight with Fan Xing.


    Wen Heng greeted him, pointing at Fan Xing mercilessly.


    Fan Xing smiled bitterly, resisting and not attacking Wen Heng''s sword.


    Lan Ling was pressed on the horse by Ling Chen, feeling even more uncomfortable. She was about to straighten up when Fan Xing''s sword arrived, Ling Chen blocked it, and Fan Xing stab Ling Chen backhand.


    Ling Chen was not in a hurry, nor did he dodge. Raising his hand to stab the Canglong Sword in the past.


    In the panic, Lan Ling saw Fan Xing''s sword fall softly.


    She looked up and saw that it was Wen Heng. She pierced Fan Xing''s sword from behind, and the sword pierced in from behind and leaked out of her chest.


    This sword is both ruthless and accurate.


    Fan Xing looked back at Wen Heng and stretched out his hand, as if to touch her face.


    "I finally died in your hands." There was a big mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, but he still smiled.


    "From then on I can no longer protect you, you want, you must take good care of..."


    He fell under the horse.


    This time, Fan Xing was really dead. Died in Wen Heng''s hands.


    "A Chen, are you okay?" Wen Heng asked Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen''s face was solemn, he took a deep look at Wen Heng and nodded.


    Lan Ling looked at Fan Xing on the ground with his eyes wide open. His corpse was stepped on by the horses and soldiers behind him, and he couldn''t see the color.


    She peeked at Wen Heng, who looked calm, and only remembered a few words in her mind: clean and tidy, with a knife in her hand, no mercy!


    Lan Ling couldn''t help but shudder, no wonder I was held in Wen Heng''s hand and was manipulated by her. I am really inferior to her!


    To someone who has always guarded her, she can''t do anything.


    Wen Heng is someone who can be a general, if she is not so shameless. Lan Ling thought to himself.


    The coalition forces of Daxing, Daxia, and Dayue all attacked. The remaining few defenders who resisted also completely collapsed.


    Seeing that Syracuse fell, Ling Feng made a whistle, and his men immediately retreated to the Xue Palace.


    Ling Feng said to Ling Chen: "This Snow City is for you! However, you will also pay the price!"


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword was just over his Silver Frost Sword. Ling Feng took a deep look at Lan Ling and yelled: "Ling''er, take care of your body, I will come back to pick you up!" He fumbled. Jumped out and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ling Chen glared, "Chasing!"


    Ling Chen was riding on the horse holding Lan Ling, the army rushed in front of them, Wen Heng on the left suddenly held his heart with his hand, and vomited a few mouthfuls.


    Her face was pale and she seemed unable to support it.


    Ling Chen gave Gu Fan a command, and Gu Fan took Wen Heng''s horse to protect her.


    Xiao Yan returned to the city wall with his back and fought until all the people around him died.


    She was about to commit suicide by jumping off the building. She was shot in the leg by an arrow and staggered on the wall. She was captured alive.


    Ling Feng still ran away from the dark tunnel.


    Less than an hour later, Daxing''s team broke through the Snow Palace.


    Lan Ling was still held in Ling Chen''s arms and rode a horse with him.


    She was in front of him and listened to his whispered order: "There are rebels, no matter what you kill, in Syracuse, all men over ten years old will be killed, and all under ten will be castrated!"


    Lan Ling was tight, turning around to look at Ling Chen.


    "Why? You have already occupied Syracuse!"


    "These people are disasters if you keep them!"


    Those bandits, Ling Chen had promised them that all the things they grabbed on the day they attacked the Snow City belonged to them personally.


    Syracuse soon became a Shura Field, full of dead bodies and broken limbs, burnt houses, and a large number of naked women.


    The beautiful and rich Syracuse no longer exists.


    Entering the Snow Palace, the soldiers cleaned the battlefield and cleared all obstacles that could pose a threat.


    Entering the hall, Ling Chen put Lan Ling down, Wen Heng sat on the stool next to him, and the imperial doctor gave her pulse.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting walked in.


    Bai Shaoting said: "The emperor, according to the map provided by Miss Wen, I searched all the places where people can hide, but Xiao Zhenxuan was not found."


    Lan Ling''s heart moved. Yes, why didn''t I see Xiao Zhenxuan. He must die.


    Lan Ling''s face dimmed, although she kept admonishing herself not to have any more sympathy, the enemy is the enemy, but her heart is still held together.


    "Your complexion is also ugly, the royal doctor will show the queen to see it later." Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling and said.


    "No, I''m fine." As she said, she heard the sound of murder outside, and she almost vomited her stomach.


    "No, you are not good, your face is like a piece of white paper." Ling Chen shook her hand.


    The two military doctors finished the pulse. They looked at each other and took another pulse again. Then the two knelt down and said to Ling Chen: "The emperor, Wen, there is nothing wrong with Miss Wen''s body, she is a happy pulse. Miss Wen is happy."


    With a word from the imperial doctor, everyone sitting in the room was shocked. Ling Chen remembered that time, he was very angry, and even forgot to let her drink the soup!


    There was no smile on his face, and he asked faintly: "Is there a diagnosis?"


    "It''s true, it''s just a month." The doctor said quickly.


    Lan Ling''s tears flowed out, her eyes blurred with Ling Chen''s tears: "You, you, did you sleep with her? Did you really sleep with her?"


    Ling Chen wanted to take her into his arms, "It''s not what you think, listen to me..."


    Lan Ling struggled and ran out.


    Ling Chen wanted to chase it out.


    "Ugh!" Wen Heng seemed to want to stand up, and fell to the ground again.


    Ling Chen helped Wen Heng up, and Wen Heng took the opportunity to hug Ling Chen, and Ling Chen struggled twice but didn''t break away.


    "Achen, don''t leave me..."


    Huo Jingyun ran out following Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling ran into Orchid Garden.


    She was so naive, she actually thought that Ling Chen was the only one in her heart. Lan Ling cried.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Lan Ling who was lying there and howling and crying, and whispered: "Ling''er, he is the emperor!"


    Lan Ling was even more angry.


    "You too, you all go out!" Lan Ling also drove Huo Jingyun out of Lan Yuan.


    She couldn''t cry, and her stomach churned even more. He retched there.


    Ling Chen kicked the door of Lan Yuan and picked up the pale blue spirit, "Ling''er, I saw her as you at the time!" He whispered in her ear.


    He had never spoken to other women in this voice. Seeing Lan Ling cry like this, he couldn''t help shrinking in distress.


    "Come here, call the imperial doctor!" Ling Chen shouted.


    "No, I''m really fine, I just can''t smell the blood." Lan Ling didn''t know what to say. At that time, she left him.


    But she was sad and cried out of breath.


    Wen Heng stood at the door of Lan Yuan and listened for a long time.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s order to call an imperial doctor, she turned and hid behind the pillar.


    With the sensitivity of a woman and her judgment as a doctor, Lan Ling is very likely to be pregnant.


    Behind the pillar, she saw the young imperial doctor hurried into the Lan Yuan.


    Wen Heng stood outside the door.


    The doctor gave Lan Ling pulse, Wen Heng pushed the door and walked in.


    "You don''t take good care of your body, why are you here?" Ling Chen asked lightly.


    "I heard that the queen is unwell, come and have a look." Wen Heng said.


    "The emperor, the empress is just physically tired, it''s okay!" the doctor said.


    Lan Ling breathed a sigh of relief, she took the medicine herself, and ordinary doctors couldn''t tell her pulse.


    Wen Heng suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her wrist, "Niang, Wen Heng looks at Niangniang''s face is too bad, do you have other symptoms?"


    Lan Ling wanted to open her hand. Wen Heng has wiped out, it is indeed a happy pulse.


    Wen Heng knelt down immediately.


    "The emperor, the empress is happy." Wen Heng said.

 Chapter 160

    The doctor beside him was so frightened that he knelt down immediately: "The emperor, Baba did not try the heart pulse just now. Please ask Baba to try again."


    Wen Heng smiled and said: "Don''t blame the imperial doctor, the empress does not seem to want us to know that she is pregnant. She took the medicine, and most people can''t wipe it out."


    She said to Ling Chen who was looking coldly: "If you give the queen a cup of vinegar, the medicine''s properties will be solved, and the imperial doctor will naturally wipe out the queen''s pulse."


    Ling Chen''s hands pressed Lan Ling''s shoulders, his eyes lightly gripped her eyes, "Tian Ming, go, get a cup of vinegar."


    His eyes were deep and cold and contemptuous, Lan''s inspiration reached his chest, and he reached out to touch his face, but he waved it away.


    The strength is not great, but like ice.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly: "Don''t drink vinegar, I am indeed pregnant." Lan Ling said.


    Ling Chen looked at her coldly, shocked, and some incredible.


    "Ling Chen, listen to me." Lan Ling wanted to explain.


    "You all go out!" Ling Chen whispered.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Lan Ling, then turned and left.


    The others were so scared that they immediately followed out.


    His strength on her shoulders grew stronger and stronger, and Lan Ling felt that her bones were about to be crushed by him. "The queen doesn''t want me to know about the pregnancy. Is it because this child belongs to him?"


    Lan Ling seemed to be hit in the head, and his eyes went dark, as if he could no longer tell.


    "No, this is your flesh and blood. I''m just a little scared right now, so I don''t want you to know about the child." Lan Ling considered it and said word by word.


    "I am the emperor, why would you be afraid if you are really pregnant with my flesh and blood? Because of Ling Feng?" Ling Chen felt like his heart and lungs were about to explode.


    "Not what you think!" Lan Ling was anxious.


    "In my whole life, I have only really dealt with one woman, that is you! How can you be so to me? You sway from side to side, good or bad, and the people who are for Ling Feng today can actually do it to me! You are far inferior to Wen Heng. Dare to love and hate! I don''t cherish the pearls around me, but I give my heart to these half-hearted people!"


    Ling Chen''s words scratched Lan Ling''s heart like a sword.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, I''ve never liked anyone..." Lan Ling desperately shook his head, and suddenly met his eyes.


    His eyes were like a dark lightning, as if he was about to chop her to death, poaching!


    "I am the emperor, I can give you everything you want, if you love me, if you are really pregnant with my blood, how can you try to hide it from me?"


    "It''s because of Wen Heng. I''m afraid, I don''t want Wen Heng to know." Lan Ling didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I told you a long time ago, Wen Heng, I will send her away."


    "Will you? You really will? You even have a bed with her! She is now pregnant with your child, how can you send her away!" Lan Ling knew that he could not send Wen Heng away.


    "What''s more, for this Syracuse War, the map was provided by Wen Heng, isn''t it? She made a great contribution, how do you send her away?"


    "So what, you are the queen! Don''t tell me, you don''t know what I want for you!" Ling Chen roared.


    He hugged her tightly in his arms, and his voice was low and dull: "How could it be my child if you worked so hard to cover up the signs of pregnancy? Tell me, did Ling Feng force you?"


    In his mind, there was a spy report. The queen helped King Ning train recruits, helped their soldiers see a doctor, and walked with King Ning...


    He even showed the appearance of her holding Huan under him...


    Ling Chen punched the case, his left hand was cracked.


    For a moment, she wanted to tell him the truth. I want to tell him that Wen Heng poisoned him. She left him because of threats. I want to tell him Wen Heng''s true face. But what will happen in the future?


    She held his **** hand and started crying. As soon as he raised his wrist, she fell out.


    There was a knock on the door outside, Tian Ming asked: "The emperor, how do you deal with the captured prisoners?"


    "Kill, don''t keep one!"


    "Where is Xiao Yan?"


    "Take it!" Ling Chen replied quietly.


    "And that kid has been caught..."


    "Go!" Before finishing talking outside, Ling Chen threw all the things on the case table on the ground, the vase, ink, and chess board scattered all over the ground.


    He burst out laughing.


    A broken piece of porcelain fell to the ground, bounced, and went straight to Lan Ling''s door.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes, and the porcelain piece did not hurt her face. She opened her eyes and saw that Ling Chen was holding the porcelain piece with sharp edges and corners in his hand, and blood dripped from his hand.


    He looked at her with a smile, and Lan Ling looked terrified.


    Lan Ling stretched out his hand: "Ling Chen, don''t do this, it''s not what you think, you have to believe me."


    He let out a chuckle, and put his hand on her neck, his eyes filled with contempt and disgust.


    "No, don''t look at me like this, I don''t have one, do you believe me?" Lan Ling stroked his face weakly and distressedly.


    "Did Ling Feng do it? Isn''t it?"


    His hand pressed her neck involuntarily, harder and harder. Lan Ling was almost held in the air.


    Pain, but don''t want to struggle. She always thinks that all of this will pass, and with her cleverness and master''s experience, she will definitely find an antidote.


    She was so greedy for his tenderness, every little promise he made, and his face like a child who obviously wanted and pretended to be a serious child, these all made her infatuated.


    She and Ling Chen must get rid of Wen Heng''s threat. But why did things become like this?


    Will Wen Heng get pregnant? When she was not by his side, he unexpectedly found another woman!


    And he was pregnant, so he suspected it was someone else''s!


    She stroked his hand, her throat burned like fire, and the tears in her eyes finally fell and hit the back of his hand.


    As if he had been scalded, the hand holding her neck suddenly loosened.


    "Could it be that time? You can get pregnant once?" Ling Chen''s voice finally had warmth.


    "Didn''t you and Wen Heng once?" Lan Ling was preconceived and decided to hold the initiative in his own hands.


    He glanced at her coldly and said: "Don''t change the subject. You are in Syracuse, and you seem to have a good time! Didn''t Ling Feng always have ideas about you? I don''t believe he will let you go!"


    Lan Ling was angry.


    "Yes, I don''t want to tell you because I hate you! I hate you for having a child with Wen Heng! Besides, I am not stupid, I can protect myself! Ling Feng is not as unbearable as you said." Lan Ling replied.


    Ling Chen gave her a cold look: "You seem to know him well?"


    Lan Ling didn''t dare to answer.


    "Xiao Yangui betrayed me. Come and watch the punishment for her today. If you betray me, I will definitely dig out your heart! Because you are the only woman who gets my sincerity!"


    Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling closely, with dense layers of red silk in his eyes. He looked at Lan Ling like this, with fierce fringes in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Lan Ling smiled and dared not speak any more.


    "Does Huo Jingyun know?" He asked suddenly.


    "Brother doesn''t know anything!" Lan Ling was very afraid that Huo Jingyun would be tired, and his voice changed.


    "You are so nervous, it seems that he knows something. No wonder he keeps turning around you!"


    Lan Ling didn''t want to argue anymore, she understood that the more she argued here and now, the more doubtful he was.


    He raised his face and smiled, between his eyebrows, as if he looked like when they first met him, he was unruly and unruly.


    The smile on Lan Ling''s face was stiff, and tears flowed down.

 Chapter 161

    "Ling Chen, don''t laugh like this, can you believe me? Just believe me. King Ning didn''t do anything to me, this child belongs to you. The reason why I don''t want you to know is indeed because of Wen Heng. My number one A child died in her hands, so this child, I want to wait until he is old enough to tell you."


    Ling Chen was stunned, staring at her, seeming to believe her words. Lan Ling''s first child was indeed killed by Wen Heng. She wants to protect herself. "You don''t even believe me now." He hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Lan Ling, you have to know that I have been victimized countless times since I was a child, so I don¡¯t trust others easily. Wen Heng and Fan Xing are people I once trusted, and they also betrayed me. In this world, I only pay you. Heart! Actually I should have killed you long ago!"


    Lan Ling shook his head, crying and couldn''t say a word.


    "As an emperor, how can I be tempted! Killing you will not have so many ties. Only this northern wilderness continent is worth my troubles! I will be the king of the northern wilderness continent instead of thinking about your happiness and anger every day. funeral music!"


    "So, are you going to kill me?" Lan Ling asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, accompany me to observe the punishment. The punishment of the enemy depends on the punishment.


    He walked two steps and stopped: "Forget it, you are pregnant now, you can''t watch these, take a good rest."


    Ling Chen returned to the hall alone.


    Lan Ling was standing in the courtyard of Lan Yuan, with joy and sorrow in his heart.


    Ling Chen finally believed in himself, but his trust was so fragile. What if there is no antidote for lover''s poison? What should the baby in the belly do?


    Lan Ling strolled along.


    Many poppies were planted in the small garden of Lan Yuan, and the flowers were blooming. In this **** courtyard in late autumn, Lan Ling saw a touch of warmth.


    But the poppies also represent Li Ge, life and death. Legend has it that after Yu Ji, the King of Chu committed suicide, her love turned into a grassy soul and became a poppy, guarding the mountains and rivers of her lover day by day.


    Lan Ling looked at the charming poppies in a daze.


    The door "creaked" open, and a little head came in.


    Lan Ling looked up, but it was Xiao Zhenxuan.


    Lan Ling was taken aback: "Why are you here?"


    "Sister, save me!" He hugged her leg, "They are going to kill me! They also hung up the aunt. When the little master grows up, I will find them to take revenge!" The child''s face flushed with anger.


    "You, where did you run out?" Lan Ling asked.


    "The hall, while they were not paying attention. I didn''t know why the rope that tied me opened, so I sneaked out. My aunt said, maybe you can save me!"


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, this must be Xiao Yangui''s trap again.


    How could the rope that tied him open? Is it Wen Heng?


    Wen Heng knows him best, and Wen Heng knows that she will not watch this child be killed, Ling Chen will definitely not spare this child, she and Ling Chen will increase their suspicion.


    Lan Ling sighed, "Child, do you know any place to hide?"


    Xiao Zhenxuan thought for a while and said, "They have found all the hidden places."


    "No, there is another place, maybe they don''t know." Lan Inspiration was so flustered, she knew that he shouldn''t be saved, but...


    "They haven''t found a gold mine, so no one knows that place yet..." Lan Ling thought, if this child survives, she will raise him personally, so that he will live a simple life without hatred.


    The door opened with a bang.


    Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Wen Heng, Tian Ming and Gu Fan walked in together.


    The child plunged into Lan Ling''s arms and said in a low voice, "Sister, I can''t go to that place. I won''t tell anyone, you can leave from that place secretly..."


    Lan Ling hugged him, shaking all over.


    "I will raise this child. I will not let him hate everyone. I will let him leave the palace and live a simple life. Can I spare him?" Lan Ling stood in front of the child, begging Ling Chen.


    "Blue Ling!" Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling coldly, "You are really affectionate to him! Do you want to protect the people he wants to protect?"


    Ling Chen was still thinking about what Xiao Yangui said just now: "Ling Chen, I didn''t betray you, I didn''t belong to you, I don''t love you! The person I love is Xiao Yannan! The person who really betrayed you You spoiled like a baby! She has Ning Wang''s child!"


    Just now Wen Heng quietly said to Xiao Yangui that Lan Ling was pregnant and Ling Chen suspected that it was King Ning''s. She immediately understood Wen Heng''s meaning and knew what she should do.


    Now it seems impossible for her to kill Ling Chen to get revenge. She did not say that Wen Heng provided her with poison. No matter what Wen Heng''s purpose was, that strategy did hit Ling Chen, and she was willing to watch it. Arrived.


    Wen Heng can poison Ling Chen, what else can''t he do?


    She wanted to see Lan Ling and Ling Chen break more than Wen Heng. Lan Ling is a sincere person who treats Ling Chen sincerely. Even if she can''t kill Ling Chen, she is willing to do everything that makes him uncomfortable!


    Xiao Yangui''s voice was very loud, and everyone in the audience heard it.


    Ling Chen stared red, and shouted angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense! She is pregnant with my child!"


    Xiao Yangui laughed: "Of course, you can say that, anyway, it is whose child, only the person involved knows! It is a pity that King Ning asked me to take care of her, I can''t do it. There is one more thing, Dou Wan''er I killed. That idiot really loves you! I tried to assassinate you several times, but I was stopped by her! She led the wolf into the room and died."


    Ling Chen was furious, he drew his sword and killed her directly, originally wanting to sentence her to be executed.


    Huo Jingyun rushed to stop him, still a step late. She was dead, Lan Ling couldn''t tell if she had a mouthful, Huo Jingyun frowned and panted heavily.


    Later, it was discovered that the child who had just been caught ran away, and everyone found it and knew that he had gone to Lanyuan.


    When Ling Chen saw Lan Ling guarding the child, his eyes fell on her belly, Xiao Yangui also knew that Lan Ling was pregnant! Inside, it is the seed of another man!


    Anger was born in his body instantly, he just wanted to reach out and pinch her throat.


    Lan Ling met his sullen eyes again, dizzy, and his body shook. He still didn''t believe her.


    Lovers really need to meticulously maintain the relationship between the two people. If you mix in other things, you will lose trust if you have a shadow in your heart. Without trust, it is hard to move, and it is hurt.


    Lan Ling thought, looking at the sword raised by Ling Chen, he couldn''t help saying, "That map is due to this kid!"


    "What map?" Ling Chen asked.


    Wen Heng looked at Lan Ling, Lan Ling thought for a while, shook his head, and only held the child behind him tightly.


    Ling Chen held her delicate wrist, clasped her in his arms, and without hesitation, the blade pierced into the wide-eyed child behind him.


    He tried to be gentle, without hesitation, the blood still burst out, splashing on Lan Ling''s face and neck, warm.


    Lan Ling slumped on the ground like petrified.


    Huo Jingyun helped Lan Ling up. Tian Ming immediately removed the child''s body.


    At this time, Gu Fan hurried in: "The emperor, the Thousand Island Kingdom is here to report urgently. The people of King Ning captured the Thousand Island Kingdom yesterday! They are preparing to attack the Wealthy Kingdom!"


    Ling Chen looked up at Gu Fan, paused, "That''s it!" He remembered what King Ning said when he left, he would also pay the price, Ling Feng gave up Syracuse, but what he really wanted was the Thousand Islands Nation!


    "Jingyun, leave some people to clean up the battlefield, and send our own people to guard Syracuse. You will immediately take 50,000 people to Wealthy Country, and the others will return to Daxing!"


    Huo Jingyun took the lead, but did not leave.


    He stepped forward and said to Ling Chen: "The emperor, everyone knows what the queen empress thinks about you. When Xiao Yan returns to his deathbed, he is deliberately instigating separation. If the queen has something unusual, she must have it. The reason, if you truly love each other, you must trust each other."


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun, Huo Jingyun did not evade, looked at him quietly.


    Ling Chen said for a while: "I am not stupid."


    "Weichen dare not, but if there is a sting in his heart, everything will always think about the aspect that makes you uncomfortable."


    Huo Jingyun turned around and looked at Lan Ling, and said in a low voice, "I have ordered Tsing Yi Tang to do what you asked me to do."


    Lan Ling was in a daze, and suddenly asked, "Is that kid dead?"


    "Dead. He is alive, it is a disaster. Empress Empress must take care!" Huo Jingyun said.


    Lan Ling chuckled slightly, and when she recovered, Huo Jingyun had already stepped out.


    Huo Jingyun was very sure about the relationship between the emperor and Lan Ling. He thought that with the emperor''s shrewdness, even though he was skeptical, he would not listen to these slanders, and those who were clear would be self-conscious.


    He has already mobilized Tsing Yi Tang to look for Lan Ling''s master. If the antidote is developed, everything will be resolved.


    He thought that Lan Ling was smart enough to protect himself, and he was fighting for Daxing on the front line, making contributions, even if Lan Ling really had something to do, Ling Chen would consider his feelings, so he hurriedly led his troops to the battlefield.


    Huo Jingyun had forgotten that Ling Chen was the emperor, and also a man, and a man with love in his heart.


    Ling Chen was full of suspicion, jealousy, hatred, anxiety, and even panic at this time. Love and hate. From the moment he learned that Lan Ling was pregnant, he had long been unclear. The more you love, the more you hate, the more you hate, the more you love.


    But Ling Chen knew very well that the child in Lan Ling''s stomach, whether it was his or not, was no longer innocent. Even if he used the emperor''s majesty to seal the tongue of others, Xiao Yangui''s words had already given this child an embarrassing identity.


    At night, Lan Ling was in the Orchid Garden, Xiao An was still there, Xiao Le was dead, and was shot dead by random arrows while fleeing. When Syracuse was captured, Xiao An didn''t go anywhere. She hid in the closet of the house. Later, Lan Ling came and saved her life.


    Just after the second shift, Tian Ming knocked on the door: "Empress, the emperor''s heart hurts so badly, it doesn''t work even after taking the royal doctor''s medicine..."


    Lan Ling got up immediately, Xiao An dressed her.


    "Wen Heng didn''t give him medicine today?" Lan Ling asked.


    "What medicine, tonic?" Tian Ming asked.


    "Correct."


    "No¡­¡­"


    Lan Ling understood that Wen Heng knew she was pregnant and would definitely threaten her.


    "Why not find Wen Heng?" Lan Ling asked.


    Tian Ming glanced at her strangely: "The humble post believes that the person the emperor meets is the empress empress."


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly: "You have guessed the sacred intent, and now the emperor guesses that the last person I want to see is me."


    Lan Ling followed Tian Ming to the Sheng Palace. This was Ling Feng''s previous study. Now Ling Chen temporarily uses this as his bedroom.


    Ling Chen lay on the bed, clutching his hands tightly, and sweat leaked from his forehead.


    Two imperial physicians knelt down tremblingly, and Wen Heng, who had always been diligent, was not there.


    Hearing someone coming in, Ling Chen seemed to open his eyes and take a look, before closing his eyes again.


    Lan Ling gave him the latest medicine she developed, Ling Chen drank the medicine, and the pain seemed to be lighter, and he was able to lie there peacefully. He gritted his teeth for a while, Lan Ling knew he was still in pain!


    His brows are frowned into Sichuan, and his face is pale


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go out." Lan Ling asked Tian Ming quietly, "Where does Wen Heng live?"


    "Moon Palace." Tian Ming replied.


    Lan Ling hurried to the Moon Palace, Wen Heng seemed to know that Lan Ling would look for her, greeted her in, and held back the maid, sitting there, putting a bowl of boiled soup on the table.


    Lan Ling angrily grabbed Wen Heng''s collar: "Wen Heng, I understand what you mean. But I already have children! Ling Chen won''t let me go! Don''t worry, I won''t approach him, try not to see him!"


    Wen Heng sneered: "He is the emperor. When he returns to the palace, it is not up to you and me to see him. You only have to admit that the child in this belly is Lingfeng''s!"


    "I don''t need to admit it, Ling Chen has already determined that this child is Ling Feng, haven''t you already instructed Xiao Yan to return? I can''t clean the dirty water that Xiao Yangui poured on my body!"


    "Not enough! You have to admit it yourself!" Wen Heng sneered.


    Lan Ling was furious: "Wen Heng, I will not admit that he is also your man, he is dead, we are a hundred! I can''t pour dirty water on my child!"


    Wen Heng looked at Lan Ling: "In another hour, if he doesn''t take the antidote, he will bleed from his nose and mouth, which will damage his half-length cultivation."


    "Wen Heng, you love him too, I don''t believe you will look at him so uncomfortable!"


    "I can, this is where I am different from you. Fan Xing has always been very good to me, but I don''t love him, so I didn''t hesitate to kill him, I love Ling Chen, but if Ling Chen doesn''t love me anymore , I will kill him without hesitation!"


    "So, you only love yourself! You don''t know what love is!" Lan Ling looked at her.


    Wen Heng sneered: "Whatever you say! Anyway, you can''t follow him back to the palace!"


    Lan Ling looked at her sternly: "Wen Heng, I can only do it. He misunderstood me and I won''t explain it anymore. But I won''t admit it personally because Ling Feng and I have nothing! In fact, he has now determined that this child is Ling Feng¡¯s. Don¡¯t worry, he has already started to hate me. If you do too much, it will arouse his suspicion. If you can¡¯t save him, see for yourself, I¡¯m tired too."


    Lan Ling hurriedly returned to the palace and did acupuncture and moxibustion for Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen had been in a daze, holding Lan Ling''s hand tightly when the pain was severe.


    After half an hour, Wen Heng came and brought tonics.


    Ling Chen took the medicine, and Lan Ling gave him a needle to detoxify. Ling Chen finally opened his eyes. He looked at Lan Ling and was slightly startled, as if he suddenly recognized her, "Why are you?"


    Lan Ling lowered his head, "I heard that you are uncomfortable, I''ll come and have a look."


    "No, I won''t call in the future, the queen doesn''t have to come over! Wen Heng, come!"


    He asked Wen Heng to give him a needle.


    Lan Ling retreated. She bit her lip, lowered her head and walked back to Lan Yuan quickly.

 Chapter 162

    In a blink of an eye, Lan Ling returned to Wangyou Palace for more than half a month.


    Wen Heng''s return to the palace again surprised many people, especially King Rui. He knew that the emperor''s brother was nostalgic, and he also knew the emperor''s unusual feelings for Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng still lives in Yong''an Palace, but the emperor did not make her a concubine, but made her a fifth-grade medical officer.


    Of course, as everyone knows, the fastest change in personnel affairs in the world is the court. Today is a master, tomorrow is a prisoner, today is a slave and maid, and tomorrow I will fly up to the branch to be a phoenix.


    Wen Heng''s ability to return to the palace after committing such a serious crime is enough to be impressive.


    Moreover, her friendship with the emperor since childhood is unmatched.


    Later, she learned that she had made merits in the battle of Syracuse, and that she had a dragon heir again, and the palace faintly reported that the queen made a big mistake in the battle that began to fail in Syracuse. The emperor has begun to snub the queen.


    So everyone immediately understood that even though Wen Heng was only a fifth-rank medical officer, he would definitely receive a holy favor in the future.


    Lan Ling''s Wangyou Palace, except Lixia, the rest of the people have been changed, including the loyal Jixiang and Xiaoguizi. Lan Ling returned Xiao An from Syracuse.


    Except for Lixia and Xiaoan, Lan Ling didn''t know Lan Ling. All of them are very serious, they are only nonchalant, never joking, and they know the rules very well.


    Lan Ling found that Jixiang and Xiao Guizi had gone to the tea house, which was a brisk job, and was relieved.


    She knew that Ling Chen hated her now.


    During this period of time, Ling Chen sent a large number of young officials from Daxing to Daxia and Dayue Country, and also transferred some people from these two places to serve in Daxing.


    Syracuse sent Daxing officials to manage it by himself. Lan Ling knew that there was a gold mine in Syracuse and never told Ling Chen. At first, he did not tell it because this was the only evidence she proved that the map was provided by herself.


    She marked a special symbol on it, and later she wanted to tell Ling Chen, she had missed the best time, she could hardly see Ling Chen now.


    Huo Jingyun was at the forefront, and Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong also went to Wealthy Country to assist Huo Jingyun in driving Ling Feng out of Thousand Islands.


    Jiang Rui still stayed in the Great Xia Kingdom. Because of the merits of the escort, he was made a triumphant general. Princess Lingshuang''s voice became better. Listening to Lingshuang''s own words, the emperor is already preparing to marry Jiang Rui.


    After Lan Ling returned to the palace, Pearl visited her once, and her tea art was getting better and better. Lan Ling asked about her and King Rui, Pearl said: "Learn to let go, so that you won''t become a trapped beast. I have let go."


    Pearl''s words made Lan Ling think for a long time. She feels like Wen Heng is a person who can''t let go. That''s why I live so tired.


    Later, Pearl rarely entered the palace, and Ling Shuang disappeared. Once she went to find Ling Shuang and was told that Ling Shuang was not in the palace. When she went to see her at night, she was told that the princess had gone to bed.


    Ling Shuang never did this.


    Lan Ling understood that Ling Chen must have given some order not to let them see her again.


    Also good. Lan Ling stopped looking for them to avoid embarrassment.


    She is alone in Wangshou Palace every day, concentrating on researching the antidote. She tried many times a day, and she always felt that she was missing the essential medicine. Last time Ling Chen drank her medicine, which relieved some of the pain, indicating that it still worked, Lan Ling saw hope.


    She developed the latest antidote today, but she couldn''t let the emperor try it.


    In the past, when she was closer to the emperor, she would let the emperor drink the antidote she developed, and then drink the Wenheng antidote if it didn''t work. But now, I can''t see the emperor at all.


    She rolled around repeatedly and couldn''t fall asleep. Seeing the moonlight was bright, she put on a snow-blue cloak and went to the yard.


    The girls were already asleep. The yard was quiet, Lan Ling smelled the rich scent of osmanthus, and the osmanthus outside the yard was blooming.


    Afraid of disturbing the girls, Lan Ling crept out and opened the door quietly. I was surprised to find that there was a person standing at the door.


    She was about to scream, but found that this person was Ling Chen.


    She looked up at him, his eyes gleaming in the moonlight, like surprise and pain.


    "I smell the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, come out and have a look." Lan Ling said lightly.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, and a strong scent of alcohol came from his breath: "Lan Ling, I miss you very much, how about you?"


    Lan Ling said, "Did the emperor drink Wen Heng''s tonic?"


    "No, I came from Gu Huaxuan."


    "The poison you had last time, the remaining poison is difficult to completely eliminate. I have been researching, and today there is a new medicine. Would you like to try it?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Good." Ling Chen agreed.


    "Do you believe me?" Lan Ling looked at him with bright eyes.


    "letter."


    Lan Ling turned around, lest he see the tears in her eyes.


    Ling Chen followed him into the room, Tian Ming and Yang Shu followed at the door.


    Lan Ling poured medicine for him: "If my heart still hurts after drinking my medicine, immediately drink Wenheng''s tonic."


    Ling Chen''s eyes were as deep as the ocean: "Okay. If there is a better medicine, just notify Tian Ming to give me."


    At this moment, Lan Ling was startled, she looked up at him, feeling that Ling Chen seemed to know everything.


    He stood in the room, neither sitting down nor leaving.


    Looking at her in this way, it seemed to be waiting, and it seemed to be questioning. Finally turned around and left.


    He thought she would explain something to him, but she didn''t say anything, still cold and indifferent.


    Lixia was already awake, busy opening the door to the emperor.


    Seeing his back figure drifting away, Lan Ling stood there, tears streaming down his face.


    "Niangniang, what happened to you and the emperor?" Lixia asked.


    Lan Ling wiped his tears: "A lot of things have happened to us, and it seems that we will never go back to the past."


    Later, I heard that he had adopted a new concubine, every night of grace.


    Lan Ling didn''t cry anymore. When she heard Lixia say the news, she just stunned: "Who told you?"


    "Xiaokun, the girl who served Wen Heng, Niangniang, what happened between you and the emperor? You have never had a cold war for so long." Li Xia''s eyes reddened.


    The people in the palace are speculating that the queen has fallen out of favor. Because the emperor has never been to Wangyou Palace since he returned from Syracuse.


    Lan Ling has been holding on to a glimmer of hope, and she believes that the brother will help her find the master. However, there has been no news from the master. People who can''t be found in Tsing Yi Tang, let alone others.


    Lan Ling thought of another person, Doctor Meng''s aunt on Qingyun Mountain. That is also a person who is difficult to find, or a god. Lan Ling once thought that the master was also a god.


    Her medical skills are so brilliant, can she also know lover''s poison?


    The recent news from Huo Jingyun on the front lines is almost always a good news.


    On this day, Yang Shu came to Wangyou Palace and gave her a rough leather small bag: "The Empress Empress, Marshal Huo brought it to the empress from the battlefield, and the emperor gave it to the empress."


    Lan Ling opened the bag and found ten chains made of wolf teeth inside.


    Lan Ling has always liked these simple and primitive things.


    When the poplar was gone, Lan Ling checked the fangs one by one, and finally found a small organ on a dark yellow fang.


    After opening it, a note fell out: "Your master said that making the drug for lover¡¯s poison is never forgotten, but the antidote is the memory of love. If you do, Qingyunshan will find Po Meng, but she will take you away. All the memories of the lover."

 Chapter 163

    Lan Ling cried with joy. The brother really found the master, and the master really knew the antidote to lover''s poison.


    But after savoring it carefully, I realized that lover''s poison is really cruel medicine.


    Making lover''s poison requires never forgetting, even if you want to forget this person in the future, it is impossible, Wen Heng will never forget everything about her and Ling Chen, no matter the ending.


    But the antidote''s medicine is the memory of love, that is, it is necessary to forget all the love with this person. Then she will take the medicine to help Ling Chen detoxify, but will forget him and forget all the love with him.


    Remembering is the medicine, forgetting is the antidote.


    It really contains mystery.


    Emotionally, sometimes forgetting is more kind than remembering.


    But will I be willing? Will you be willing to forget everything with Ling Chen? Is this better now? At least I will look at him every day.


    If you forget everything with him, can you fall in love with him again? Will you still be entangled with him? Ling Chen would no longer be restricted by Wen Heng after taking the medicine for understanding, but could he and Ling Chen really go back to the past?


    Lan Ling was lost in thought.


    Do understand medicine and forget Ling Chen from now on, but will Ling Chen forget himself? Is the person who remembers also very painful?


    What about the child? Forgetting Ling Chen and his love, wouldn''t it be hard to live in this palace?


    Or with the memory of him, just leave, leaving him to Wen Heng, maybe, without himself, he and Wen Heng will live well? How many tests must a person go through in his life to be truly happy?


    Who is Po Meng? Po Meng on Qingyun Mountain? Could it be that medical mother-in-law named Meng on Qingyun Mountain? Or the fairy aunt?


    Lan Ling tossed and turned, thinking a lot.


    Just after midday on the second day, Yang Shu came: "Empress Niangniang, the emperor asked Niangniang to visit Gu Huaxuan, General Triumphant is back."


    "Jiang Rui is back!" Lan Ling smiled.


    She asked Lixia to change her clothes, put on a dark green velvet cloak, only used a silver hairpin to pin her hair, and hurried to Gu Huaxuan.


    "Niangniang, you are pregnant now, slow down, slow down." Li Xia yelled.


    Without entering the gate of Gu Huaxuan, I heard laughter coming from inside.


    Entering the room, it was very lively. King Rui, King Rui¡¯s concubine Pearl, Han Zhitao, and wife Yue Zhiruo of Han Zhitao were all there, and Ling Shuang was also there.


    Ling Chen was sitting in the middle, the place beside him was empty, and Wen Heng sat under his head.


    When everyone saw her entering the door, they got up to salute her. Lan Ling returned the gift and saw Jiang Rui sitting under Han Zhitao.


    Jiang Rui became a little darker, with a faint green stubble on his chin.


    Lan Ling sat down beside Ling Chen.


    The atmosphere was very lively, but after she came in, the room quieted down.


    "Sister-in-law Ling, your complexion is not good, have you not slept recently?" Ling Shuang asked.


    Lan Ling stayed up almost all night last night, his eyes turned blue and bags under his eyes came out.


    Lan Ling was under semi-house arrest recently, and no one went to see her. Since the last time she found Ling Shuang failed, she never went to other palaces.


    Everyone hasn''t seen her for a long time. Seeing her so haggard today, I feel sad, especially Ling Shuang and Pearl.


    Jiang Rui glanced sideways at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling said hurriedly, "Fortunately, I sometimes don''t sleep well. Everyone is here today. Is there anything wrong?"


    Ling Chen said: "I gave Princess Lingshuang the marriage to General Kaixuan in the court today, and we will get married next month. Jiang Rui is from Qingyitang, and there are no relatives at home. You can help him prepare. "


    "Yes." Lan Ling looked at Ling Shuang and Jiang Rui with joy.


    "Brother Huang, can I go to Ling''s wife anytime now?"


    Ling Chen glanced at her, and Ling Shuang shut up immediately.


    Lan Ling understood, Ling Chen did this for Jiang Rui to see now. I can''t help but feel a little sad.


    If this continues, she and Ling Chen will go farther and farther, their stomachs are not so big, but they can be touched with their hands. In the future, his belly will get bigger and bigger, if Ling Chen feels that this is not his flesh and blood, he will hate her even more when he looks at her.


    "The emperor, the minister wants to go back to Moshan before getting married." Jiang Rui said.


    "That''s right, you should go back and see, after all, you grew up in Moshan." Ling Chen said.


    Jiang Rui looked at Lan Ling, "I wonder if the empress has anything to bring?" Jiang Rui actually wanted to take Lan Ling back to Moshan.


    Lan Ling looked at Ling Chen, "I want to return to Moshan with him, can the emperor agree?"


    "The queen is pregnant and cannot travel for a long time." Ling Chen disagreed.


    Lan Ling didn''t insist anymore, she wanted to take the opportunity to go to Qingyun Mountain.


    No matter the ending, she wanted Ling Chen to get rid of Wen Heng''s control, even if she had forgotten him, or he no longer loved her.


    Seeing that Lan Ling, who had always been sharp-toothed, no longer rebelled against the emperor, Ling Shuang was a little at a loss. This was not like her usual. It seemed that Ling''s sister-in-law was really a little guilty. Is there really something wrong with the child in her stomach?


    Yang Shu came in to announce: "The emperor, the Qing concubine is here, and send snacks to the emperor."


    "Xuan!" Ling Chen replied.


    A woman with a beautiful face came in, dressed plainly and with clear eyes. The moment Lan Ling looked at her, she felt a little familiar.


    She generously greeted the emperor and Lan Ling, although the first time she saw the queen, she knew Lan Ling''s identity by looking at where she was sitting.


    She gave a gift to Lan Ling, "The concubine has never asked the queen''s wife for peace. The emperor said that the queen was inconvenient to see outsiders when she was raising a baby and asked the queen''s wife to forgive her."


    Lan Ling smiled and nodded, no longer looking at her. She didn''t even want to do things about face.


    "Sister Wen, you are here, the medicine you gave me works well." Qing Fei saw Wen Heng, her eyes brightened.


    Lan Ling glanced at Wen Heng and thought that she was actually stained with Wen Heng.


    Ling Chen didn''t give her a seat, so he glanced at her: "Concubine Qing has nothing else to do. Let''s go back first. I have something to discuss with them."


    Concubine Qing agreed, and left after the ceremony.


    This Qing concubine was the concubine of the magistrate of Jianping County. The emperor passed by Jianping County and saw it.


    As before, Lan Ling must have blown up his hair. Now that her reaction is so calm, everyone finds it strange.


    Lan Ling remembered that Ling Chen still didn''t let Ling Shuang go to find herself just now, so how to prepare her dowry? Everyone knows that the relationship between himself and the emperor is delicate now.


    She glanced at Ling Chen, what he did, she could see that he still hated himself very much, or he wanted to force her to confess with him, both of which were helpless. But they couldn''t treat Ling Shuang and Jiang Rui badly.


    Lan Ling suddenly said to Ling Chen: "The emperor, the concubine has been in poor health right now. I am afraid that I cannot reserve the wedding ceremony between the princess and General Triumph. Let Hui Gui do these things. She must do better than the concubine."


    "Ling Sister-in-law!" Ling Shuang''s face was disappointed.


    "Princess, Concubine Hui knows all the courtesies in the palace, she will do better than me." Lan Ling smiled and looked at her.


    At this time, she could only step back. The taste in each, taste it alone.


    Ling Chen glanced at her deeply: "Quasi! Yang Shu, Concubine Xuanhui to Gu Huaxuan."


    Jiang Rui''s face sank. He believed that Lan Ling would never do what others said, but her attitude was so negative now.


    "If the emperor has nothing else, the concubine will retire first." Lan Ling said to Ling Chen.


    With a smile on Ling Chen''s face, he didn''t look at her, "That''s it."


    Lan Ling got up and left.


    Ling Chen condensed her back slowly away, still talking and laughing, but these people who were close to him saw cruel smiles in his eyes.

 Chapter 164

    Lan Ling walked out of the gate of Gu Huaxuan. Tian Ming stood outside and looked around. There was no one else around. He whispered: "Empress Niangniang, although I don''t know what happened to the emperor and Niangniang, but Niangniang has such an attitude, and will overtake the emperor. Push farther."


    Lan Ling raised his head and glanced at him gratefully. "Thank you. But that''s fine."


    Tian Ming hesitated to speak, and finally said: "The queen may not know it. During this period, the emperor often stood at the door of Wangyou Palace for a while. Why did the queen treat the emperor like this?"


    Lan Ling still looked at him gratefully: "I won''t hurt him. Hasn''t he already had a new love, so why bother?"


    Tian Ming''s face flushed, "The emperor''s feelings for the queen, we people around us all know! What is unspeakable about the queen, Tian Ming can help you, but you can''t be so indifferent to the emperor." He looked angry.


    Lan Ling smiled, "You were wrong, it was me who was indifferent. But, can you really help me with the emperor on your back?" Lan Ling asked Tian Ming.


    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t harm the emperor." Tian Ming looked at her sincerely.


    "Okay, let me think about it." Lan Ling really wanted to tell Tian Ming.


    She was suffocated, and wanted to find someone to bear it with her, and she is currently out of the palace, and she really needs help from others. Tian Ming, clever and steady, was very loyal to the emperor, and was always a person she trusted.


    Moreover, if he knew about Wen Heng, it would not hurt Ling Chen.


    "Then you find a chance to meet me alone, I will tell you clearly, but don''t let anyone know." Lan Ling asked Tian Ming.


    "The humble post now has time to send the empress back to the palace." Tian Ming followed Lan Ling to Wangshou Palace.


    Lan Ling let Lixia go ahead, Tian Ming was a little behind her.


    "Whether the emperor asked you to ask me about the matter today or you ask yourself, I will tell you the truth today, but you swear that you will never tell the emperor anyway." Lan Ling whispered.


    "The humble servant wants to ask himself. I will definitely not tell the emperor."


    Lan Ling told Tian Ming that Ling Chen had been given the love medicine by Wen Heng, including the poison Xiao Yan gave them was Wen Heng''s idea.


    Tian Ming was shocked, "Empress, you should tell me such a big thing as soon as possible. Wen Heng is very dangerous by the emperor''s side like this."


    "I also know, but do you know that this lover''s poison has no cure, it is the cruelest medicine in the world."


    "There is no antidote? The medicine Wen Heng gives to the emperor every day is not an antidote?" Tian Ming asked.


    "No, the medicine she gave to the emperor contains a drop of her painstaking effort, which can only temporarily relieve his pain. If this poison cannot be solved, Ling Chen will be inseparable from Wen Heng in this life."


    Tian Ming drew a sigh of relief: "She is like this, doesn''t she harm the emperor? Who knows what else she will do?"


    Lan Ling sighed: "There is no better way. Wen Heng uses his own blood to detox Ling Chen''s poison every day. She is also in pain, so I believe that she loves Ling Chen, although she loves Ling Chen a little crazy. Just don''t irritate her. She, she shouldn''t harm the emperor."


    Tian Ming grimaced, "The woman is really terrible."


    Lan Ling said: "This is evil fate. I''m thinking these days, if they didn''t have me, they might not be so painful."


    "So you deliberately snubbed the emperor?"


    "One is that Wen Heng is threatening me, and the other is that I gradually feel that maybe I leave, it will be good for the three of us. Wen Heng has always wanted my life, but he is afraid that Ling Chen can''t forget me. He wants Ling Chen to hate me. , Abandon me, his heart will be given to her forever."


    "Niangniang, what should I do?" Tian Ming asked.


    "Today, you must not let the emperor know about it. You also know that he is aloof and arrogant. If he knows the truth, he will never live like this. And I haven''t worked out the antidote. Also, don''t let Wen Heng see it. She is crazy if there is a flaw, then you will be very dangerous."


    "Humble job understands." Tian Ming''s voice was very calm.


    "It''s a pity that I am pregnant with the emperor''s child, otherwise, I will really leave him. But, just yesterday, I learned how to make an antidote. I want to get out of the palace, can you help me?" Lan Ling asked.


    Although Lan Ling trusted Tian Ming, she didn''t know whether Tian Ming would help her out of the palace, Tian Ming''s master was Ling Chen, and he was absolutely loyal.


    "Where to go?"


    "Qingyun Mountain. It is said that Po Meng knows how to make an antidote to lover''s poison." Lan Ling replied.


    "I can find a chance to go to Po Meng, instead of going there in person." Tian Ming was worried that Lan Ling had really left.


    "It''s useless to go. The antidote to lover''s poison requires the memory of someone who truly loves Ling Chen." Lan Ling suddenly paused. She was afraid that she would say too much, and Tian Ming was frightened and afraid to make a decision.


    "What memory?"


    "The memory of love is what you need to provide for two people to love each other. You don''t have anything in the memory." Lan Ling made up a lie.


    "Okay, let me think about it." Tian Ming''s face was solemn, his lips pressed tightly.


    Sending Lan Ling back to Wangshou Palace, Tian Ming turned and left. Lan Ling saw that her steps were heavy, but her thin body stood up, as if she was carrying the burden of her daughter.


    Soon after Lan Ling returned to Wangshou Palace, Ling Shuang and Pearl came over.


    Seeing Lan Ling, Ling Shuang stepped forward and held her hand: "Sister-in-law Ling, Brother Huang has not let us see you, and said that we will come to Wangshou Palace again. He wants to punish you. Why is it? I''m sorry, Wen Heng actually came back again, and he has an emperor heir!"


    Lan Ling smiled: "If you dare not see me, I knew it was your emperor brother who threatened you in other ways, otherwise, how could your temper be frightened by him? We have nothing serious about it, just lack of trust. Wen Heng I am indeed sad. But why are you here today?" Lan Ling said lightly.


    "After you left, the emperor actually agreed to let us see you, sister-in-law Ling, I just want you to prepare for my marriage." Ling Shuang acted like a baby.


    "Concubine Hui is very experienced in this area. She will prepare for you well. I believe her." Lan Ling was actually very wronged. She really wanted to prepare this for Ling Shuang and Jiang Rui, but now, she can''t do it anymore.


    "But Niang Niang, there are some things that the queen should do. You leave these things to Concubine Hui..." Pearl was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, these were not what I wanted, but because it was the princess and Jiang Rui''s business, I also wanted to do it myself, but unfortunately I have more than enough energy but I don''t have enough energy." Lan Ling held the Qingyun Ling in her heart, she said today. Has been faintly hurt.


    Since wearing the Qingyun Ling, she has rarely committed heart problems.


    Pearl saw her brows frown slightly, seemingly uncomfortable, and hurriedly asked: "Is the empress uncomfortable? Should I call an imperial physician?"


    "No need. I''m fine." Lan Ling shook his head.


    Seeing Lan Ling''s expression, Ling Shuang stood up and said, "Sister Ling, then you can rest. Brother Huang won''t let us stay here too long."


    When they were all gone, Lixia served Lan Ling to freshen up, lay down and Lixia gently rubbed Lan Ling''s legs.


    "Niang Niang, today''s Qing concubine, you look like Niang Niang." Lixia said suddenly.


    Lan Ling was startled, he also felt that Concubine Qing was a little familiar, she turned out to look like herself.


    She smiled, "The emperor''s taste is too similar."


    She has been a little sick these few days, and her stomach has been uncomfortable. Today, she also suffered from heart problems. The pain made people distraught. She only drank a bowl of soup for dinner and lay down early.


    In the confusion, the door opened with a "bang", and Ling Chen walked in with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 165

    He kicked away the servant and girl who were kneeling on the ground to dodge: "Get out!"


    Before Lan Ling got up, Ling Chen picked her up: "Lan Ling, do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    "What does the emperor want to hear?" Lan Ling was strangled by him, a little breathless, and suddenly felt wronged.


    "If you didn''t feel sorry for me, why, why don''t you stop..." Ling Chen wanted to ask, why didn''t she get angry when he accepted the new concubine? No longer pester him, no longer jealous!


    He finally didn''t say anything. He is the emperor, and they always look up to him.


    "You really have someone else in your heart!" Ling Chen was finally furious.


    Lan Ling looked at him, tears streaming down: "You still don''t believe me."


    Ling Chen pressed his anger tightly: "You are so indifferent to me, how can I believe you!"


    Lan Ling pushed him away abruptly: "You accept Wen Heng again, and you are new to your favorite concubine, how can you keep me from being indifferent to you?"


    "I think you are thinking about how to leave me?" Ling Chen sneered.


    "Then you let me go?" Lan Ling asked.


    He raised his face and sneered, lifted Lan Ling up and threw it on the bed: "Don''t think about it! It''s just that this child, I think, can''t stay."


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Ling changed his face, ""You have to dare to move the child, don''t want to see me again! "


    He looked at her fiercely, the raging rage in his eyes seemed to burn Lan Ling to death, Lan Ling looked at him, shaking slightly.


    He finally went out, angrily, just like when he came.


    When Ling Shuang and Jiang Rui got married, Lan Ling once again saw Ling Chen, and the empress sat together, one chatting and smiling, the other warm and gentle. Looks very affectionate.


    Only they knew that during this time, they almost became strangers.


    The child in Lan Ling''s belly is almost three months old. Every time he saw her belly, he was full of hatred. Lan Ling sat next to him and could see him glance at her lower abdomen with cold eyes.


    Her hand couldn''t help covering it.


    In Jiang Rui''s general mansion, Lan Ling saw his grandpa and two uncles, as well as his cousin Chen Chao.


    Jiang Rui''s general mansion is next to Huo Jingyun''s mansion. Because it was the princess married, the emperor wanted to give another mansion, Jiang Rui disagreed, and Ling Chen did not force it.


    Ling Chen took Lan Ling''s hand to meet Grandpa and the others.


    Facing this spirited old man, Ling Chen was not like the emperor meeting his courtiers, but rather like a junior meeting an elder, very respectful.


    Lan Ling knelt down in front of grandpa, his head plunged deeply into grandpa''s arms.


    Grandpa hurriedly helped her up: "Ling''er, you are now the queen, not the little girl in the mountain, let alone pregnant again, hurry up."


    Lan Ling sat down next to his grandfather and listened to him and Ling Chen talking about some innocent people.


    The wedding was very lively and prosperous.


    Lan Ling never thought that Jiang Rui would marry a princess as his wife, and remembered the scene of the two climbing trees and hunting together in Moshan, as if yesterday.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of Senior Brother Huo Jingtian. She thought that the princess would marry Huo Jingtian. But the brother has been avoiding the princess, and has not yet married a wife.


    During this period of time, the war has not stopped. Lan Ling always asks Lixia to secretly ask Tian Ming or Gu Fan how the battle is going. Sometimes she feels that Senior Brother is her closest relative, even surpassing her grandfather.


    Jiang Rui stayed in the general''s mansion for three days after getting married, and then returned to Daxia with the princess.


    Grandpa and they also returned to Moshan.


    The palace fell silent again.


    Early that morning, Tian Ming asked Lixia to bring a note to Lan Ling: If Niang Niang really thought about it, there will be a sedan chair at the south gate of Champs Xie today.


    Let me take a sedan chair out of the palace? Isn''t it because more outsiders know?


    Lan Ling was a little puzzled.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to climb the wall by herself, but now there are too many secret guards, and she is pregnant and it is not convenient to climb the wall and climb the tree.


    Lan Ling decided to follow Tian Ming''s arrangement. This time she didn''t let Li Xia follow her, Li Xia cried: "Mother, how can you go out alone with your body like this? What kind of important matters should the mother go to herself?"


    Lan Ling gave her the gold medal for avoidance of death, "Lixia, the less you know about this, the better. You are straightforward and can''t stand a bit of grievances, so for your safety, I don''t want to tell you. You guard the Wangshou Palace. , If someone comes to look for, just say I¡¯m uncomfortable.¡±


    Lixia saw Lan Ling''s serious expression and firm eyes, so she put away the tears in her eyes and nodded seriously.


    After wearing the Phantom Shadow and Moon Soul, and bringing enough heart protection pills, Lan Ling carried a medical bag with her, containing her commonly used medical supplies.


    Qing Yunling put it on her neck, thinking that there was nothing she wanted to take, and then took the peach wood gourd that Ling Chen had carved for her on her waist.


    This little gourd was engraved for her in Floating City when Ling Chen was the prince. She regarded it as a treasure. She rubbed it with her hand every day, and now it was shiny.


    There is nothing to bring.


    Lan Ling thought, would he really forget Ling Chen if he really took the medicine?


    At noon, Lan Ling personally made the chicken bamboo shoot soup. She wanted to make it for him for the last time, and wanted to send it to him. She walked halfway with the food box, and suddenly realized that she hadn''t given him anything for a long time. Today In this way, Ling Chen''s suspicion aroused, what should I do if I come to Wangshou Palace at night?


    He was hesitating, and heard the laughter in front of him, as well as Yingyingyanyan''s sneer.


    Lan Ling looked up and saw Ling Chen and his new favorite Qing Concubine.


    There were a group of people around them. Except for Yang Shu, Tian Ming and Gu Fan, Lan Ling didn''t know anyone else, and behind them were more than a dozen maidservants holding food boxes in their hands.


    Seeing that Ling Chen was going to Qing Concubine''s Yongren Palace, Lan Ling whispered to Lixia to hide the food box.


    Everyone bowed to Lan Ling, and Lan Ling bowed to the emperor. Lan Ling seldom went out recently, Ling Chen saw Li Xia kneeling on the ground with a food box behind him.


    "Where is the queen going?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Walk around in the garden to see if there is any frost-resistant winter." Lan Ling answered with a smile.


    "Is there?" Ling Chen chased after him.


    "I don''t know, I''m looking for it." Lan Ling replied.


    "The empress, the concubine''s cousin just came back from the field, and the emperor set up a banquet in the concubine''s bedroom. Can the empress and empress sit in the concubine''s palace and sit down?" Qing concubine raised her face and asked Ling Chen. An angry face.


    "Thank you Qing Concubine, but no need. I am sick now. I don''t eat much. It''s not convenient to go there." Lan Ling said with a smile.


    Concubine Qing was so in front of Ling Chen, she seemed to be very favored. Lan Ling tried his best to control his emotions, but the smile on his face became less and less.


    Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling''s face, his face was sallow, "Qing Concubine, the queen is inconvenient now, let''s go."


    He walked forward on his own, with Concubine Qing following closely behind.


    Lan Ling''s legs were weak, and he secretly cursed himself for nothing.


    They sat in the garden for a while, pretending to pick some flower seeds, and Lixia accompanied her slowly back to Wangshou Palace.


    At the door, I saw poplar, took a few eunuchs, took the food box and stood there.


    "Queen Niangniang, the emperor asked Niangniang to send some fresh vegetables and vegetables. If she has an appetite, she will eat some."


    Lan Ling nodded, his eyes filled.


    Lan Ling remembered that Yu Rong once told her that if she was very disgusted if she met often, it would be reduced to eight points, and if she was very affectionate, if she never met, only five points would remain.


    Those food boxes Lan Ling did not open, and Lan Ling asked Xiao An to give it to the maid and the maid. One is no appetite, and the other is angry. When she thought of Concubine Qing''s anger in front of Ling Chen, she became angry. Yes, she is a jealous woman.


    At night, Lan Ling asked Lixia to drink and sleep soundly for everyone. The girl and the waiter went to bed early.


    "Miss, let me go with you, OK? Lixia is really worried about you." Lixia cried.


    Seeing Lixia cry like that, Lan Ling whispered: "You must cheer up and don''t let anyone see the flaws, otherwise, it will really hurt me."

 Chapter 166

    Lixia stopped her grief immediately, and Lan Ling whispered: "Tomorrow you can tell Xiaoan the truth. She is more reliable. Ask Tian Ming for help if there are important things. If I am found before I come back and cannot be covered, just say me. I went to see a doctor, but I don¡¯t know where to go."


    Lixia agreed.


    Lixia made a bed for Lan Ling, made a pillow into a human shape, covered it with a quilt, and watched Lan Ling walk out of Wangshou Palace wearing the clothes of a housekeeper.


    When Lan Ling arrived at the south gate of Champs, he really saw a sedan chair, but there was no sedan chair.


    Lan Ling opened the car door, shocked, a smell of alcohol rushed out, and a person leaned against it.


    "Who?" Lan Ling asked in a low voice.


    The man did not answer.


    "Niang Niang." A whisper from behind.


    Tian Ming is here.


    "He is Huang Yuan, the father of Concubine Qing''s cousin. After drinking, I added some medicine to him, and he was dizzy. You are here, out of the palace gate, go ahead and turn left at the first intersection. There is a car Carriage, you can go up."


    Lan Ling agreed.


    "Niangniang alone is too dangerous! In case of an accident, Tian Ming won''t live anymore." Tian Ming couldn''t bear to see Lan Ling alone, but there was no other way. The emperor seemed to neglect the queen, but he kept a close eye on the queen''s every move.


    "I can protect myself, it''s okay, don''t worry." Lan Ling comforted him.


    "Niang Niang, take care." Tian Ming whispered.


    Get on the sedan chair, hold back the nausea, and sit next to the drunk.


    After a while, Tian Ming brought four bearers over: "Huang Yushi is drunk, you slow down, and when you leave the palace gate, the four of you first come to Jiang Shiwei and let him get to know him, and he will notify him if appropriate. You guys." Tian Ming said.


    The four bearers only agreed and lifted the sedan chair.


    Very smoothly out of the palace gate. After leaving the palace gate, the four people put down the sedan chair, went to the front guard together, and went to the guard Jiang according to Tian Ming''s instructions.


    The four of them wanted to enter the palace as guards, and today Huang Yuan specifically asked Jiang Rui for help.


    Lan Ling took the opportunity to get out of the sedan, and according to Tian Ming''s words, he really saw a carriage with a coachman sitting in front of him.


    When Lan Ling got into the carriage, the coachman didn''t hum, and ran forward quickly.


    After walking about a stick of incense, Lan Ling gradually relaxed. She lifted the car curtain and looked at it. It was dark all around, and the moon set and the stars were sparse.


    Her body suddenly relaxed and felt tired. She stretched her waist to let her body lean more comfortably there.


    No matter what the price is, the antidote must be made. She didn''t want to live such a coerced life. She didn''t want to be misunderstood in this way. Those good memories with your lover, take it, and someone remember it.


    Behind him suddenly came the sound of messy horseshoes, as if there were thousands of horses.


    Lan Ling opened the car curtain to see, the dust was flying behind, chasing a group of cavalry.


    Lan Ling is horrified, is it chasing me? Was discovered so soon? If you are caught back in the palace, there is absolutely no possibility of coming out again!


    She looked at the road ahead and felt that she would be overtaken if she kept running like this. Lan Ling decided to find a place to hide first.


    She grabbed some golden leaves and said to the coachman in front: "Someone is chasing me up, you can find a corner to drop me, take these and run for your own life."


    The coachman shook his hand: "The back seat is ready, I want to speed up."


    Lan Ling held the window lattice with one hand and held his belly with the other.


    The carriage ran quickly.


    The chaser behind got closer and closer, "Stop! Stop!"


    Lan Ling even heard their coughing.


    Looking around Heigulongdong, Lan Ling said: "This way the goal is too big, find a place for me to go down, you run forward for a while and hide, don''t be caught by them, because I don''t want to hurt others!" Lan Ling Fearing that he would be caught and confessed to Tian Ming.


    "But I promised my friend to send you to the place." The man said in a urn.


    "It''s been discovered now, it''s impossible. If you lose your life because of this, everyone will be sad." Lan Ling was anxious.


    "Okay, don''t worry, they won''t be able to catch me. Sit firmly and turn ahead!"


    Turning across the intersection, the carriage stopped, Lan Ling quickly got out of the car and ran towards the dark.


    The coachman ran forward in the carriage.


    Lan Ling held his stomach with both hands and ran in the other direction.


    There were no pedestrians on the road, and the blue spirit''s phantom was always on, and the Qiu Shui sword was wrapped around his wrist. She didn''t dare to run too fast, so she chose to walk around the corners. It is estimated that no one will be able to find her. Lan Ling huddled behind her back and sat down to rest, but couldn''t run.


    She was panting, looking at herself, I am the queen of this country, a woman who can hunt in Moshan, has never been so embarrassed since childhood!


    On such a dark night, she was a woman without even a maid by her side. She was dressed in unfit **** clothes with messy hair. She was sitting in the corner with her hands on her belly, like a beggar.


    Lan Ling sighed because she was pregnant, otherwise she would have ran away!


    Lan Ling looked around and found that this place was really unsafe. She looked at the front and there was a light on. She wanted to go and ask where there are horses to buy. She must go out of the city immediately. Up.


    She thought of Ziyi Pavilion. Although she didn''t want to inflict on Ziyi Pavilion, this time, if the emperor knew the truth, she wouldn''t do anything to Ziyi Pavilion.


    Tian Ming knows everything. Even if he lost his memory, Tian Ming would tell the emperor, as well as the brother, who knew the reason.


    Making up his mind, Lan Ling discerned the direction, turned and walked towards Ziyi Pavilion.


    There was a lot of light in front. She thought it was a shop that was still doing business. She wanted to ask if there were sedan chairs or horses. Just turning the corner of the wall, a line of people stood in front of her.


    Lan Ling stopped.


    Standing in the middle of a mysterious robes, standing long, and looking at her dignifiedly, it was the emperor of Daxing, her husband Ling Chen.


    Standing next to Ling Chen turned out to be Wen Heng. She was pregnant and chased her overnight.


    Followed by Wang Rui, Han Zhitao, Yang Shuo, Tian Ming, and Gu Fan. They are all his confidantes.


    There were also four people in black clothes and masks. Ling Chen waved his hand, and those four people disappeared.


    Lan Ling sighed.


    She glanced at these people and met Tian Ming''s eyes. Tian Ming''s eyes were calm and there was no wave of waves.


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling up and down, the light in his eyes getting more and more strange.


    He tilted his head and looked at her: "Queen, are you so impatient to leave me?"


    "The emperor, Lan Ling just wanted to... Lan Ling has nothing to say, just watch and deal with it." She didn''t figure out the situation and didn''t want to say anything.


    She still didn''t understand how the emperor knew about her leaving the palace so quickly, she deliberately avoided the secret guard when she left. This is related to the emperor''s life, Tian Ming will definitely not tell him, but why? Is it Wen Heng?


    Shouldn''t Wen Heng look forward to his departure? Unless, she wants my life! Lan Ling felt a chill at the thought of this.


    If it is Wen Heng, she will not let her go, she must have thought of other bad ideas. Lan Ling cleared up his messy hair, raised his head, it was already like this, let''s take a step and take a step.


    Ling Chen approached her step by step and looked at her up and down: "If the queen wants to go somewhere, she can tell me why she is so vivid?"


    She stared at the man in front of her blankly. His tolerant voice was filled with contempt and irony, but there was a strange smile on his face. Is he laughing at her stupid?

 Chapter 167

    His stern breath sprayed on her face, Lan Ling looked up and saw the red thread under his eyes, the smile on his face, Lan Ling could see clearly, it was desperate.


    Suddenly her heart hurts. She covered her chest with her hand and tightly held the Qingyun Ling.


    Now that you know there is a place to be an antidote, can you tell him the truth now? Seeing his painful and angry eyes, Lan Ling wanted to tell him, tell him everything.


    Her hand gently held his face, and his head tilted, avoiding her hand. She didn''t give up, trying to catch him, she fell to one side with a flick of his hand.


    Tian Ming helped her up, "The emperor, my mother is pregnant, please ask the emperor before..."


    Before Tian Ming could finish, Ling Chen pulled Lan Ling over and kicked Tian Ming fiercely. He used at least five points! Tian Ming staggered and fell to the ground, vomiting a large mouthful of blood.


    Lan Ling suddenly understood that Ling Chen must have known what Tian Ming helped him. So she can''t intercede for Tian Ming. If she interceded, it would be counterproductive.


    "Tian Ming, no matter how deep your feelings are for the empress, you have to distinguish the priority. Don''t forget, the emperor is your master!" Wen Heng said coldly.


    "The humble post knows who he is. It''s because of the emperor to treat the empress." Tian Ming said neither humble nor humble.


    Lan Ling heard Wen Heng''s key to Tian Ming, and turned to look at her, "Wen Heng, don''t force me! Tian Ming knows his love to the emperor! You don''t provoke discord here!"


    She stared at Wen Heng fiercely. Wen Heng hurts her and she can bear it. If she hurts those who love her, Lan Ling will do her best. Tian Ming is already her relative.


    "Unexpectedly, you also have feelings and righteousness to Tian Ming. On that day I found out that you two met privately, and you cherished a grudge and framed me. You want to provoke Tian Ming and frame me. You know Tian Ming''s position in the heart of the emperor! Lan! Ling, I just want to be by the emperor''s side now, and don''t ask for anything else, because I want to give my children a home, so why bother to kill them!" Wen Heng''s voice sounded sincere and helpless.


    Lan Ling sneered: "You are the one who wants to kill him! Tian Ming doesn''t know anything, do you even kill him?"


    "Shut up!" Ling Chen didn''t do anything to Tian Ming anymore, just clenched his fists and gasped, as if he didn''t know what to do with her.


    "Then tell me, where are you going? Who are you waiting for?" he asked Lan Ling.


    Before Lan Ling could answer, dozens of people in black suddenly surrounded, all covering their faces.


    Ling Chen squinted, stretched out his hand to pull Lan Ling, Lan Ling has been pulled in his arms by a white man.


    Lan Ling opened the Phantom and threw it with his backhand. The man avoided and called out, "Ling''er, it''s me."


    It''s Ling Feng.


    Lan Ling sneered, Wen Heng now colluded with Ling Feng!


    "Wen Heng, you even colluded with King Ning!" She couldn''t help yelling.


    "Lan Ling, you obviously took a bite back! The emperor, we guessed right! It really is King Ning!" Wen Heng looked at Ling Chen angrily.


    Ling Chen was brushed against the scales, drew out the Canglong Sword and pressed it against Ling Feng.


    When he leaped over, he stretched out his hand to pull Lan Ling. When Lan Ling saw his brow frowned, his left knee suddenly softened, he half-kneeled on the ground, and his left hand pressed his chest tightly.


    Lan Ling understood that it was the poisonous bite of lover''s poison, and it seemed that Wen Heng had not given him the medicine.


    Lan Ling''s heart was miserable, irritable, and as if mad, the phantom in his hand showed a sharp blade and swept towards Ling Feng''s throat.


    Ling Feng avoided, surprised Lan Ling''s madness. When he was slightly startled, Lan Ling broke free of Ling Feng and ran over to help Ling Chen up.


    Wen Heng had already rushed over and helped Ling Chen tightly.


    "Ling''er, I thought you would kill the child. I didn''t expect you to stay. Come with me. For our child, you can''t stay with him anymore!" Ling Feng''s voice trembled, as if Distressed.


    Ling Chen tremblingly flicked away Lan Ling''s hand, extremely disgusted.


    Lan Ling cried out, "Ling Feng, why did you harm me like this!"


    Ever since I was young, I have never been so helpless!


    Lover¡¯s poison, if there is no medicine to relieve it, if you don¡¯t take the antidote within three days, you will die crazy.


    If you tell Ling Chen the truth, can you get the antidote within three days? Who is Po Meng on Qingyun Mountain? Is it Doctor Meng Qiu or Meng Qiu''s aunt? Lan Ling always felt that Po Meng should be Meng Qiu''s aunt.


    That fairy aunt. Her trail is nowhere to be found. Can you meet her this time in Qingyun Mountain?


    But we can''t let Wen Heng play with them like this anymore. Lan Ling knew that Ling Chen hated himself, and still went forward and hugged his arm: "Ling Chen, don''t listen to them separating us, the child has nothing to do with him, and I have nothing to do with him. This is all from Wen Heng and King Ning. Trick! Because you were poisoned by Wen Heng..."


    "Lan Ling, I knew you were going to frame me! What you want Tian Ming to do is to frame me like this, right? You know that the emperor was poisoned by Xiao Yangui! And Xiao Yangui can poison me. Success is also your help!"


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth and sneered: "Blue Ling, how long will you lie to me?" His face was white, his eyes widened, his body was in extreme pain, and his body shook.


    Knowing that he must be uncomfortable, Lan Ling held Ling Chen with trembling hands and asked Wen Heng, "Wen Heng, why is he doing this?"


    At this moment Ling Feng''s sword had arrived, Ling Chen pushed Lan Ling away, and the Canglong Sword greeted him.


    Wen Heng whispered in Lan Ling''s ear: "Because he didn''t drink my medicated diet yesterday."


    "You''re so vicious!" Lan Ling Yinfang crunched.


    "Yes, did you just know? I know you must go out to find an antidote. How can I let you succeed?"


    Lan Ling waved the Qiu Shui sword in his hand and stabbed it at Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng stood there motionless.


    Hearing only the sound of weapons colliding, the sword in Lan Ling''s hand was shaken away, Ling Chen hugged Wen Heng in his arms and flew Lan Ling''s sword.


    Lan Ling Shouhu''s mouth was numb, stepped back, and was held in Ling Feng''s arms. She didn''t struggle anymore.


    Ling Chen was angry and couldn''t listen to her. Moreover, if Ling Feng could come over in such a timely manner, Wen Heng must have notified him.


    Ling Chen put down Wen Heng and rushed forward without a word.


    Tian Ming and Rui Wang surrounded Ling Feng together.


    Lan Ling pressed her hands on her abdomen and felt the pain of twitching her lower abdomen. She knew that no matter how vigorous activities she did, the child would not be protected.


    Ling Chen didn''t trust himself anymore. Perhaps, there is still a chance to leave with Ling Feng, and then find a way to Qingyun Mountain!


    She immediately approached Ling Feng and said, "Okay, I am willing to go back with you, stop beating, let''s go."


    Ling Feng looked at her somewhat unexpectedly, took a step back, and reached out to hug him.


    The contempt in Ling Chen''s eyes surrounded her again, and she no longer looked at Ling Chen. Now that it has been misunderstood, since it is not clear, then do what you want to do.


    Ling Chen laughed loudly: "Lao San, what do you think this place is? Come if you want, leave if you want!"


    Ling Feng said with a calm face: "You are right, this is indeed a place where I come and go free, you may have forgotten that Daxing should have been mine! This is the place where I grew up!"


    "Go!" He took Lan Ling and rushed out under the cover of the black guard.


    Lan Ling tightly protected her abdomen with both hands, her discomfort became more and more obvious. "Child, you have to be fine! Don''t have any trouble!" Lan Ling said to himself secretly.


    Ling Chen stepped back slightly, glanced sideways at Lan Ling''s hands protecting his lower abdomen, his eyes turned red, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    Lan Ling suddenly thought, would he kill me? He originally trusted Wen Heng very much. Although something happened later, he would definitely see it as a harem woman''s favor. Wen Heng''s feelings for him would not be questioned.


    As for himself, all his performances were telling him that this child was Ling Feng. No man will bear this, even if he is not the emperor.

 Chapter 168

    Ling Chen, can you believe me again, because this is me? Lan Ling was desperate.


    Ling Feng tried to rush out several times without success.


    Han Zhitao was very angry at this time. Ling Chen was the emperor, and the two most loved women in his life, Wen Heng and Lan Ling. Wen Heng had been pregnant with Fan Xing¡¯s child, and Lan Ling, who was already his queen, was actually in harmony with Ning. The king has a child!


    He and the emperor were friends who grew up together, and he couldn''t bear this kind of insult. He can deeply feel the pain of the emperor.


    He was almost angry. A few of them attacked Ling Feng desperately. Although Ling Feng was protected by a black guard, he could not rush out of their encirclement with Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen''s staggering footsteps made Lan Ling''s heart jump with horror, her gaze kept on him.


    She saw Wen Heng stuffed Ling Chen''s mouth with a pill.


    Wen Heng''s goal had been achieved, and Lan Ling finally convinced everyone that the child in her stomach was Ling Feng, and she couldn''t bear to make Ling Chen so painful. She made him a pill with her painstaking effort.


    Ling Chen used all his strength, Tian Ming and Gu Fan rushed over here while killing the men in black.


    A mess of horseshoes sounded behind him, and Daxing''s officers and soldiers rushed over, holding countless torches high, illuminating this half of Yuncheng.


    Lan Ling was anxious, she didn''t want to be caught back like this.


    Finally, she pointed the Qiu Shui sword in her hand at Ling Chen, as well as the partners she got along with day and night.


    She must rush out if she wants to rush out.


    She saw Tian Ming''s frowning brow and the anxiety in his eyes.


    She turned the phantom in her hand, and the silver pin aimed at them. She went crazy, and she had no chance when she was caught back.


    But those tricks of hers were vulnerable to them.


    She saw the tyranny in Ling Chen''s eyes, Wen Heng''s pride, for the first time, she was so gaffe. She is Lan Ling, when was she bullied so much!


    She can''t wait any longer! She also gave in for the first time, yes, she lost, lost to Wen Heng.


    She looked back at Ling Feng. She wanted to be Ling Feng¡¯s hostage. Ling Feng received her message, but she didn¡¯t wait for her to get close to Ling Feng. She didn¡¯t know who was slapped, lost consciousness, confused, and heard Ling Feng shouted: "Ling''er, wait for me!"


    She was captured back to the palace, and was directly imprisoned in the prison of the clan mansion.


    This time, it was the real prison.


    Ling Chen had shut her down many times, and even put her into the cold palace once, but every time it was thunderous and rainy. This was the first time that she was truly locked up as a prisoner.


    She was put in the most secret cell, without windows, it was dark all day, and there were many rats. Moreover, it was surprisingly silent. Except for the jailer who delivered the food, no one was seen all day.


    The Qiu Shui sword in his waist, the moon soul on his head and the phantom in his hand were gone.


    The Qingyun Ling on his chest was still there, the little gourd hanging around his waist was also there, and there was a bottle of Heart Protector. There is nothing else.


    Calm down, she wanted to know what happened to Tian Ming, she knew that she was tired of Tian Ming, she should have been more calm. She asked the jailer who delivered the food, and they bothered to answer her. Because, at this time, she is a traitor.


    Yes, this time, she was also charged with going out of the palace privately, collaborating with the enemy and treason. This is a serious sin.


    She didn''t blame Ling Chen for misunderstanding herself, she sometimes wondered why she had a chance to kill Ling Feng, why didn''t she kill him all the time. Ling Feng is Ling Chen''s enemy.


    She didn''t know it, maybe because he was her favorite person in the last life?


    Although the environment of the cell was bad, the food that could be delivered was clean, there was a clean bed, and a separate toilet. Even at night, the jailer sent a basin of hot water.


    On the third day after coming in, the bed suddenly changed, with a white curtain. Lan Ling suddenly remembered her past life. At that time, she was put into a cell by Ling Feng, and there was also a bed with a white curtain in the cell.


    Lan Ling stood in the corner of the cell, looking at everything he was familiar with, his whole body was cold, and his memories surged up like a tide.


    In the last life, Ling Feng sentenced her to heart-cutting.


    In this life, Ling Chen once said that if she betrayed him, he would dig her heart out.


    Fate? She didn''t believe it. In this life, Ling Chen finally had her in his heart.


    She is an optimistic person. She still has a lot of things to do, she will do the antidote to detoxify Ling Chen, although she will forget everything with him, but Ling Chen will not forget, he will let herself fall in love with him again.


    She wants to expose Wen Heng''s conspiracy, and she wants to protect her child from birth.


    She still has many wishes unfulfilled. She doesn''t want to die.


    The child in the belly grows bigger and bigger, and her belly is already round.


    No one spoke, and no one came to see her. He is still in anger.


    What will he do with her? Kill her? He is so smart, can''t he really understand it? But he is a man, how can he tolerate this.


    Everything seems very peaceful.


    Most of the time, she was lying on the bed, covered with curtains, as if there was no one here.


    When he was awake, Lan Ling often talked to the child in his stomach. Tell him the monkeys in Moshan, the swarms of wild boars, the little fox, and countless fruits.


    The room has been dark and there is no light in sight. She didn''t know how long it had passed, but she estimated that it would be more than ten days.


    She has always missed him, wondering if the poison had damaged his cultivation level after returning that night. She also wanted to see him and talk to him about the antidote.


    She even regretted, why didn''t she tell him the truth, maybe he has a better way.


    However, she soon realized that she was wrong. She remembered the way he looked at her, he must have been so disappointed in her, disgusted.


    This night, it was very cold in the cell. I guess the weather outside was also very cold. It should be early winter.


    A jailer brought warm clothes.


    She had just finished her lunch and walked slowly over to the sound of small footsteps.


    It is Wen Heng. Behind her was a dark and weak waiter.


    She is plump, her face is nice, her lips are red and her teeth are white. In the dim light in the cell, the ruddy on her face can still be seen.


    "Lan Ling, long time no see." She looked at her lightly with a smile on her face.


    Lan Ling looked at her quietly.


    "You know, why am I here today?" Wen Heng had an uncontrollable smile on her face, which she rarely did. She was a very calm and calm person.


    Lan Ling did not reply to her, nor did he want to look at her.


    "He made me a concubine yesterday, concubine Yi."


    "What else?" Lan Ling looked at her coldly, as she expected.


    Wen Heng is pregnant with his child. Sooner or later, he will canonize Wen Heng. It is only a matter of timing. At that time, he should still be cautious of her.


    Now that she has been sent to prison, he is really sad, and Wen Heng seems to have been helping him. His feelings for Wen Heng are also unmatched by others. It is inevitable to make her a concubine, or he will make her a queen.


    But Lan Ling still felt his heart was hollowed out, and his body was filled with pain.


    "Lan Ling, although I calculated this feeling, he is not a stupid person. If he has no feelings for me, how can I get things done so easily? Therefore, he loves me. He just feels for you. Novelty, he is the emperor, your personality is too casual and stupid. Ling Chen knows very well that it is me who can accompany him forward, not you!"


    "Congratulations on getting your wish!" Lan Ling said lightly.


    Wen Heng smiled, ignoring Lan Ling''s cynicism, "As you know, he has regretted it now. Regretted for paying you sincerely, regretted making you a queen. He personally told me. The latter can only be. mine."


    Lan Ling tried his best to calm himself, but still felt himself shaking.


    Does he regret it? Does he really regret our previous relationship?


    "He actually killed Tian Ming for me!" Wen Heng smiled brightly.

 Chapter 169

    "Tian Ming was killed by him? You talk nonsense!" Lan Ling didn''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Tian Ming was loyal to him, how could he kill him? Did you do it?" Lan Ling didn''t believe it.


    "That''s all to blame! You have told Tian Ming the secret, haven''t you?" Wen Heng''s mouth raised.


    "Unfortunately, I put one of your shirts and a pair of shoes in Tian Ming''s room long ago, but it was not these things that made the emperor angry. Do you know what it is?" Wen Heng''s eyes were full of sarcasm And teasing.


    Lan Ling looked at her quietly.


    "It''s a hair knot tied with a red rope. I remember that the hair knot that was once in Ling Chen''s arms was thrown away by me. I didn''t expect Tian Ming to pick it up and treat it as a treasure. That was your hair knot. Tian Ming didn''t care, coveted the queen, and Ling Chen committed suicide! Not only did you have a child with King Ning, you also didn''t know the shame to seduce the guards around the emperor."


    Wen Heng said with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    "No, you lie! Ling Chen is not a fool, he won''t believe it." Lan Ling still didn''t believe it.


    "He is smarter than others, but he is a man above all. Moreover, everyone can see that Tian Ming is indeed different to you from others."


    "He didn''t trust many people, why did you harm Tian Ming?" Lan Ling trembled.


    "When Ling Chen abandoned me and favored you, I swore that I would take him back. Anything that blocked me would be removed without hesitation! Besides, if he doesn¡¯t have Tian Ming, there will be others. . Just a guard!"


    Lan Ling fell on the bed. Did he really kill Tian Ming? The personal guard who was loyal to him?


    Wen Heng looked up and down the cell: "Lan Ling, there is one more thing. Huo Jingyun was seriously injured. I heard that he will be killed soon. So, don''t expect Huo Jingyun to come to save you. You can do it yourself."


    "My brother was injured? You lied to me again, didn''t you?"


    "You are dying, why should I lie to you? Huo Jingyun was already seriously injured in the first battle of Syracuse. He did not heal his injuries, but he went to save you alone on the second day. He was hit by arrows, and he was not in time. He has been injured and repaired," Wen Heng looked at her lightly.


    "How do you know so much about my brother''s situation?" Lan Ling asked.


    "I pay attention to anyone around you. Only you don''t know, you don''t care about him at all. Huo Jingyun''s favorite person has always been you! I''ve told you a long time ago. Ling Chen knows too."


    Lan Ling raised his head and stared at Wen Heng, "Wen Heng, you have to dare to touch my brother, there is no secret between us, the big deal is dead."


    Wen Heng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Ling Chen knows that Huo Jingyun is so hardworking because of you. He also knows that Huo Jingyun''s injury has not healed. But after the decisive battle in Xuecheng, he directly sent Huo Jingyun. Going to the battlefield of Thousand Island Nation, do you really think that the emperor trusts Huo Jingyun? Or is this war only Huo Jingyun can contend? The emperor just doesn''t want Huo Jingyun to come back!"


    "Wen Heng, Ling Chen is a person who takes the overall situation seriously. He will not anger his generals because of his children''s love. What''s more, my senior has never surpassed me. You never want to instigate separation." Lan Ling said coldly.


    "Do you want to instigate discord? Think about it yourself! Is Daxing really inseparable from Huo Jingyun? He was seriously injured and sent him to lead the battle? In fact, everyone knows that Bai Shaoting, Han Zhitao, and even King Rui can do the job!"


    Wen Heng said in a low voice in Lan Ling''s ear: "The emperor doesn''t want Huo Jingyun to come back alive!"


    Lan Ling "dangdangdang" stepped back.


    Wen Heng nodded and looked up and down Lan Ling: "I have always wondered that you are inferior to me in terms of strategy and appearance, and you are extremely stupid. It''s just a little clever. Why do they like you?"


    Lan Ling stabilized his mind, no, I couldn''t believe Wen Heng and couldn''t be disturbed by her. I believe Ling Chen will not frame the minister because of his children''s love. She smiled: "You should ask them about this."


    Wen Heng shook his head, "It''s just a pity, this is in the palace, you don''t know how to count others, so what if Ling Chen likes you? It''s not a dead end! Now Ling Chen has killed you, so you can do it yourself."


    Wen Heng is gone.


    Lan Ling sat on the bed blankly.


    Is Tian Ming really dead?


    Brother really got hurt? In her heart, Huo Jingyun seemed to never get hurt. Did Ling Chen deliberately send the injured Huo Jingyun to the battlefield?


    No, you can''t be fooled by Wen Heng. Wen Heng has been provoking the relationship between himself and Ling Chen. Ling Chen is a good emperor, he will not make fun of the lives of soldiers.


    The relationship between her and him turned out to be only two short years.


    Why does it feel like a lifetime?


    Is she still a loser in this life?


    Looking back on this life, she felt that she had lived very wanton, she didn''t wrong herself, Ling Chen also had a sincere heart for herself.


    It''s just that she is not reconciled. And the child in her belly, she didn''t want to lose her life in such a vague way.


    The jailer who brought her meals never spoke, and was the two who shifted every day.


    Lan Ling would occasionally ask them about frontline matters, and they would only shake or nod their heads. Lan Ling realized that they were two dumb people.


    Lan Ling smiled. Ling Chen, did you prevent me from doing this?


    Two more days passed. In the chaos, Lan Ling heard footsteps, opened his eyes, and heard depressed crying outside the cell, "Miss, miss."


    It was Lixia''s voice.


    Lan Ling came out of the tent, and Lixia was standing outside the prison door with pearls.


    Lan Ling''s eyes were hot, and he walked over quickly: "How did you get in?"


    "King Rui. I found King Rui. Niangniang, what is going on and why is this happening?" Pearl also cried.


    "Do you believe me?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Believe. Pearl believes in Empress. But why? How can we help you?"


    "Just believe me. I didn''t do anything to be sorry for the emperor. However, I have difficulties. Is Tian Ming really dead?" Lan Ling asked.


    Lixia cried even more, and the pearl tears fell. She nodded.


    Lan Ling''s face changed, it turned out to be true. He didn''t believe me in the end.


    "Listen to Wen Heng, Tian Ming was killed by Ling Chen himself?" Lan Ling still didn''t give up.


    "Yes, the muscles and veins were all broken, Tian Ming vomited blood on the spot and died." Li Xia gritted her teeth.


    Lanling suddenly burst into tears.


    "My brother, is it hurt?" she asked Pearl with tears in her eyes.


    "I heard King Rui once said that it seems that the old wounds on the battlefield have recurred and were injured again. The emperor already knows, but fortunately there is Big Brother Bai." Pearl said.


    Lan Ling held Pearl''s hand: "I''m so disappointed. Pearl, I suddenly felt so disappointed. You can''t help me. There is one thing that I must do in person, but now, I don''t want to go."


    "Miss, I want to go back to Moshan to find the hall master to save you." Lixia said.

 Chapter 170

    Lan Ling hurriedly said: "Don''t. My sin is a great crime of collaborating with the enemy. I am most afraid of injuring others in my life. There are so many people in Qingyitang, don''t entail them because of my business. However, if you have a chance, go out of the palace. Go to Ziyi Pavilion and find my cousin Chen Chao. Or Pearl, find a way to get Lixia out of here."


    "No, miss, I want to stay with you here, I''m not going anywhere." Lixia said.


    "Silly girl, Tian Ming has been with him for so many years, he can kill him cruelly!" Lan Ling''s tears flowed.


    Lixia took a sign from her neck and handed it to her, "Miss, this is for you."


    Lan Ling took it and saw that it was the death-free gold medal.


    She handed it to Lixia: "You take it. If, one day, you will also be affected, you help me protect the girl and the servants of Wangyou Palace."


    "No, miss, if you''re not here, I won''t survive!" Lixia insisted on not answering.


    "Lixia, promise me that if you can live, you must live and find my cousin. I ordered you to hold this death-free gold medal. It is to save the people in Wangshou Palace, so you should make one for me. Matter. In this way, I don''t have to worry about you." Lan Ling said seriously with a calm face.


    Lixia tearfully took another gold medal for avoiding death.


    "Miss, Wen Heng has been named Concubine Yi. The emperor''s heart will change if it changes! Don''t do so much for him, think about yourself, it''s not enough, shall we leave the palace?" Lixia asked Lan Ling.


    "Wen Heng has come to this day by strategy, and it''s hard for her. I will never do what she does, so I don''t envy her in life. As for whether to leave the palace, I don''t think about it now."


    "Manny, if you really want to leave here, I can also find a way to help you." Pearl said.


    She wanted to help Lan Ling do something, she didn''t want to see her like this.


    Lan Ling was still thinking about Tian Ming and Huo Jingyun, "No, except for a few girls in my palace, if you are convenient, ask King Rui to help them and take care of them. Others, you can''t help, just It will hurt you."


    There was a cough outside, and Lan Ling knew it was time.


    "Let''s go, you go back, don''t worry about me." Lan Ling rushed them.


    Lixia''s hand held Lan Ling tightly, and Lan was inspired to know that Lixia put something in her hand.


    They are gone.


    Lan Ling saw that what Lixia put in her hand was a small piece of iron. When in Moshan, she and Lixia both used special iron plates to open the locks, and they even competed.


    Do you want to escape? Can you escape? What do you escape? Do you still need an antidote?


    A Wen Heng turned their feelings into this, and their love turned out to be so fragile. There is still warmth in his heart.


    He once said, let her not become the same as those women in the harem, but in this harem, if she doesn''t change, she will become someone else''s fish.


    Moreover, she finally understood that of all the love in the world, the love between a man and a woman is the shortest, the most vulnerable, and the most hurtful.


    A word of others, a misunderstanding, will instantly turn the love between the two into hatred.


    For example, Lan Ling felt that she was beginning to hate Ling Chen. Hate his distrust of himself, hate his impure love, hate other women in his heart.


    Lan Ling understands that why love becomes painful because of wanting more and more.


    When she started with Ling Chen, she only hoped that he could accompany herself to eat a meal and it would be satisfied. Later, she longed for him to love herself a little bit. Later, she hoped that only herself was in his heart. Now, she even hoped that he would not only love herself. I can''t think of others in my heart.


    Therefore, love becomes more and more painful.


    Lan Ling smiled bitterly, if love is pure love, but in this royal family, where is pure love?


    After a few days in this quiet, the cell was getting colder and colder. Most of the time, she was nestled in the quilt to keep warm. But the feet are still cold. Itchy. Little toes gradually dared not walk.


    At night, Lan Ling asked for hot water to scald her feet, but it still didn''t work. Her little toes turned purple. She and the jailer asked for medicine, and the jailer shook his head. Lan Ling asked twice, but didn''t get the medicine.


    Lan Ling rubbed his feet with his hands when he was fine, and the cell was getting colder and colder.


    There was another footstep outside that day.


    Lan Ling was lying on the bed with the curtains tightly covered. She could see outside in the dark, but could not see her outside.


    "Niangniang, the servant pleases her." There was a poplar kneeling there, followed by a little **** and a guard.


    Lan Ling sat up.


    "Grandpa Yang, don''t call me a mother, I am a sinner now. Hurry up."


    Poplar stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ling asked.


    Poplar waved his hand, and the little **** brought up a package.


    "Niangniang, today the great king of Nanzhao Kingdom came to Daxing to discuss the alliance between the two countries. The Dawang and Marshal Huo are good friends. Entrusted by the marshal, he specially wanted to see the Niang Niang. The emperor asked the Niang Niang to change her clothes and go to Mingguang Hall."


    "Brother''s friend?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. Please change your lady." Yang Shu brought the clothes in.


    Lan Ling saw a set of red brocade clothes on the red tray in the baggage.


    "Yang Shu, I don''t like to wear red clothes now, are there white ones?" Lan Ling asked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I won''t pass without the light color. I am in poor health now and cannot see guests." Lan Ling said.


    "The minion will change a set for the empress immediately." Yang Shu led them out quickly.


    After a while, the poplar brought a set of white chrysanthemum pattern upper garments, a moon-white pleated ruyi moon dress, but outside was a pale blue cloak embroidered with dark purple ruyi flowers.


    Lan Ling changed his clothes, looked at the dazzling array of jewelry on the tray, only picked a light purple dotted green hairpin and wore it.


    I cleaned my face and put on light makeup. Lan Ling limped and followed Yang Shu out of the cell.


    Lan Ling couldn''t open his eyes in the strong light outside. At noon, the sun in early winter was mild, but Lan Ling didn''t see the sun for a long time before he felt dazzling.


    Lan Ling took a deep breath, freedom, it turned out to be such a taste, clear and sweet.


    Seeing Lan Ling''s frail appearance, Yang Shu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. She was the most lively and down-to-earth, never as serious as other concubines, but now she feels like a plume of smoke, she can be blown away at any time.


    "Niang Niang, please go to the sedan chair." Yang Shu helped Lan Ling onto the sedan chair.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes, the sedan chair walked quickly, and Lan Ling''s hand held the sedan chair.


    "Niangniang, the emperor meant that Niangniang met the prince and could come back with just a few words. After all, Niangniang is pregnant now." Yang Shu whispered.


    Just now Wen Heng told Yang Shu that it was the emperor''s intention and told Lan Ling not to stay too long, so as to avoid accidents.


    "I understand." Lan Ling smiled bitterly.


    The most unpredictable thing in this world is Jun Xin.


    After getting off the sedan chair, Lan Ling saw Lixia and Xiaoan standing at the door, and seeing her, the two girls ran over immediately.


    "Help your master over." Yang Shu ordered.


    Lixia and Xiaoan stepped forward to support Lan Ling with tears in their eyes.


    Before entering the door, I heard chattering and laughing, and the steaming heater overflowed from the room.


    Lan Ling walked in slowly.


    A servant sang: "The queen is here!"


    Lan Ling was stunned. This scene is too much, she is already a sinner, why is she called the queen?


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at her immediately, and many people raised their cups and their hands were standing in the air.


    This legendary woman, this woman who has been loved by thousands of people, is now in prison.


    Lan Ling looked forward with a smile, but his eyes did not focus on anyone. She glanced at the man and he was looking at her.


    There is an empty spot beside him, on the right are Liu Hui, Wen Heng, and even Yue.


    There were King Rui, Han Zhitao, Prime Minister Shi, Taifu Han, Liu Shangshu, and several court officials.


    Lan Ling looked behind Ling Chen, she was looking for Tian Ming. Although they told her that Tian Ming was dead, she didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 171

    Standing behind the emperor, only Gu Fan and a tall young man she did not know.


    Lan Ling''s heart shrank, and she inhaled in pain. She gently covered her heart with her hand. Is Tian Ming really dead?


    She doesn''t want to wear red today, because of Tian Ming.


    The emperor said nothing, he could not help standing up when he saw her coming in from outside. Her skin was white and almost transparent, and her body seemed to be blown away at any time.


    The empty space next to him was for her.


    Today, Sima Hui proposed to see the queen, he could have pushed it, and there are many reasons.


    But he actually agreed. Because he also wants to see her.


    Since she was thrown into prison in a rage that day, and after returning, Lan Ling''s underwear and the hair knot were found in Tian Ming''s residence. On the second day, he announced her crime of collaborating with the enemy.


    He thought he never wanted to see her again.


    Now looking at the thin ball under the cyan cloak, his heart beat and shrank fiercely.


    Standing at the highest point of power, I understand better that nothing lasts forever. All this cannot last forever. There is always prosperity.


    He really wanted to dominate everything. He thought he had got it, but later discovered that everything was fake.


    In a rage, she was convicted of treason, put her into a cell, told the court, and let the world see her and his ridiculous ending.


    He regretted it, regretted it for the first time in his life, regretted not solving her problem in the palace.


    Now, he still wants to see her.


    Lan Ling didn''t sit by the emperor''s side, she naturally greeted King Rui, Han Zhitao and others she knew well.


    She walked very slowly, her frozen feet were itchy and painful because of the heat in the room, and she was a little lame when she walked.


    She saw the first man on the left, wearing a Tibetan brocade, embroidered with sea green bats, wearing a red gold hairpin crown, and a long body of jade. He was rich and bright, and his complexion was dark. He should be Nan Zhao The king of the country.


    Lan Ling took a closer look but was stunned. She knew that person. Ma San.


    "Ma San! Why are you here?" Lan Ling couldn''t help but yell.


    The man sat there, nodding slightly, "It turns out that it is the empress empress, Ma San is my other name, and this king''s also has a name called Sima Hui."


    "Sima Hui?" Lan Ling was stunned, "Oh, this is your real name?" Lan Ling smiled.


    Sima Hui sat on the head of Han Zhitao and opposite to King Rui, Lan Ling sat down beside Han Zhitao and exchanged greetings with Sima Hui.


    "Does the king know my queen?" Ling Chen asked.


    Sima Hui said: "The queen empress has a good medical skills and once saved this king''s life. At that time, this king didn''t know that she was the queen of Daxingguo."


    Sima Hui smiled and looked at Lan Ling. When he saw her, he felt that she was different. He didn''t expect to be a queen. But at that time, why did she escape from the palace?


    He had known that the queen of Daxing was a strange woman, but she turned out to be her. really.


    "How is my senior? The wound on his body was not healed when he went to the battlefield, how is it now?" Lan Ling asked.


    "When I saw Jingyun, he was okay. His injury was indeed serious, but his life was fine." Sima Hui said.


    "Life is okay?" Lan Ling repeated, which meant it was serious.


    "Don''t worry, we are all martial arts practitioners. It will be fine after a period of injury. I heard that the empress is pregnant?" Sima Hui asked.


    "Yes." Lan Ling whispered.


    He took a short dagger from his waist and handed it to Blue Spirit. The dagger was dark blue with a huge diamond inlaid on the top.


    "This dagger has been with me since I was a child. It was given to the little prince or princess as a gift." Lan Ling took it, thanked him, and put it in his arms.


    "If you can meet my brother, tell him I''m fine, so he doesn''t have to worry about it, and tell him for me that everything in the world is like a cloud, and only the body is the most important thing. Let him take care of his body."


    "Good lady, this king must bring it." Sima Hui nodded.


    After Lan Ling finished speaking, he bowed his head in Ling Chen''s direction and said, "The emperor, the concubine is really in poor health these few days, and I have seen the guests. Please allow the concubine to go back and rest."


    The anger in Ling Chen''s eyes surged up again.


    She didn''t even want to see me for a moment! He put aside all worldliness and laws, put aside the strange eyes of the ministers, and ordered Yang Shu to bring her over.


    Yang Shu went and came back, saying that she thought her clothes were too gorgeous. Knowing that she was always headstrong, he asked Yang Shu to change her plain clothes again.


    Just to see her.


    She didn''t look at him seriously!


    "Queen, I think that you have been staying in the room, it is not good for your body, you should move around appropriately." Ling Chen stared at him.


    Lan Ling raised his head and met him, "The emperor, where is Tian Ming? The concubine wants to ask him something."


    All the faces changed.


    Ling Chen leaned back, leaned on the seat, and smiled, "What the Queen wants to say to him will be later. I guess there is no chance today. Go back."


    Lan Ling also smiled, "I heard that his heart was shattered by someone. The concubine wanted to see him. The concubine has one more thing to tell him."


    "What are you going to tell him? I can transfer it to him." Ling Chen''s body was sitting up straight again, and his head slightly peeked out.


    Lan Ling smiled, "No, it''s not good to let others pass on some things. The concubine will return first."


    She smiled and nodded to Sima Hui, Lixia helped her and turned and walked out.


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth, others? When did I become someone else! He watched her limp out of the door of Mingguang Hall.


    Blue spirit, blue spirit. You are great! He laughed angrily.


    "It seems that the empress is really uncomfortable. She is a very interesting person." Sima Hui said.


    "She, it''s very interesting." Ling Chen nodded. She was a living person, but now she has become like this.


    What is he doing? Want to start again with her? Can he forgive her? He didn''t know either.


    She used to be happy under other men. She was also pregnant with the man''s child.


    The night she escaped, the man went to pick her up. In order to cover Ling Feng, she ran away, holding a sword at him like she was crazy. He saw the desperate look.


    What happened to her leg? Why is she limping?


    He has ordered her to go down. Although she is locked up in prison, because she is pregnant, she is given the protection she deserves. He knows that she loves cleanliness very much. She will not be short of water for bathing and daily necessities. Her, why is her leg lame?


    Ling Chen felt that he was going crazy.


    Yang Shu and a guard followed out to send Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling cast a wink at Lixia, and Lixia immediately understood.


    "Daddy Yang, my feet are a bit frostbite and it hurts. Let''s go slower." Lan Ling said.


    "Axi, go and let the bearer carry the sedan chair." Yang Shu ordered the guard.


    The guard agreed to go out.


    Lan Ling winked, Lixia looked at no one beside her and knocked the poplar stunned with a palm. Lixia dragged the poplar into the rockery and gagged. Give him another pill.

 Chapter 172

    "What did you give him?" Lan Ling asked Lixia.


    "Drugged. Lest he wake up soon."


    "Well, don''t hurt him." Lan Ling said.


    Lan Ling changed into Yang Shu''s clothes.


    "There is a big tree near the wall at the back door of Lenggong. There are few people there. I escaped from there. You immediately go to Wangshou Palace to take the important things and meet there. If I get caught, you can escape by yourself. "Lan Ling said.


    Lixia said, "I carry all the important things with me now, so I can run away at any time."


    "Then go now. Poor Xiaoan and the others," Lan Ling sighed.


    "Prince Rui saw me a few days ago and said that he will protect the people in Wangshou Palace and it will be fine." Lixia said.


    Lan Ling can''t take care of that much now. She didn''t want to sit still. The two hurried to the direction of Leng Gong.


    Lan Ling calculated it, the guard brought the bearers over and couldn''t find them. He must think that they had left first. When the guards got to the prison and didn''t see them, they went back to report. It is estimated that it will take at least two sticks of incense, enough time. She escaped from the palace.


    Lan Ling and Lixia were about to walk to the position of Lenggong, the two guards in front stopped them: "This is Lenggong, where are you going?"


    Lixia said, "Daddy Yang asked us to get something."


    "What is there to take in the cold palace?" The guard looked at them up and down.


    Lan Ling stood behind Lixia pretendingly.


    "I don''t know, it''s a painting hung in the room of the cold palace. This place is gloomy. No one wants to come for this kind of errand. So I arranged for this newcomer to come with me." Li Xia looked reluctant. .


    "Go and come back!" The man let go.


    The two turned into the small road, and the outer wall of Leng Palace was in front of them. Lan Ling had already seen the big tree.


    "Li Xia, climb up that tree and up the city wall. There is also a tree outside the city wall. Follow that tree and escape from the palace." Lan Ling said.


    Ling Chen was drinking with Sima Hui, they had already signed the agreement.


    Nanzhao Kingdom assisted Daxing to conquer other countries and formed a military alliance with Daxing. Daxing and Nanzhao would never have war during the lifetime of Lingchen and Simahui.


    Sima Hui was willing to form an alliance with Daxing because of Huo Jingyun.


    Sima Hui is the disciple of the Juggernaut, and Huo Jingyun is his junior. Huo Jingyun is the little apprentice of Juggernaut.


    When Huo Jingyun went down the mountain, the master intended him to assist Sima Hui. Unexpectedly, his father, Huo Zhan, let him join Tsing Yi Tang as the hall master of Zi Yi Tang.


    Later, Huo Jingyun met Lan Ling. The turning point of fate is often in one thought. After a thought, he stayed in the court and protected the emperor of Daxing.


    The Nanzhao Kingdom of Sima Hui has been stable and peaceful in recent years, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, with very few wars.


    The encroachment of Emperor Daxing Ling Chen and Ning Wang Lingfeng on the Northern Wild Continent forced him to prepare for war.


    Of course he knew that the marshal of Daxing was Huo Jingyun, his junior. However, at the speed of Daxing''s expansion in the past two years, Sima Wei knew that Huo Jingyun could not stop Ling Chen''s footsteps, besides, there was no Ling Chen, and Ling Feng.


    Although the Nanzhao Kingdom is prosperous, has strong combat effectiveness, and its geographical position is even more advantageous, it is too isolated.


    He knew that Huo Jingyun was in Wealthy Country and was stalemate with Ning Wang Lingfeng. He met Huo Jingyun in his own name.


    Huo Jingyun pointed out that now King Ning¡¯s power cannot be underestimated. Even if Daxing does not take over Nanzhao Kingdom, King Ning will not give up.


    The only way now is to alliance with Daxing.


    Sima Hui agreed.


    To express his sincerity, Sima Hui went to Daxing Country to meet Ling Chen in person.


    Moreover, when he arrives in Daxing, he has a secret wish to find the strange girl he met last time.


    Now that the agreement has been negotiated and the girl has seen it, he just didn''t expect this girl to be the queen of Daxing. In his expectation, but also beyond his expectation.


    But she didn''t seem to live as beautiful as it was said outside, and her relationship with the emperor seemed very delicate.


    He is a person here, and he knows the relationship between the emperor and the concubine.


    She staggered to the banquet, only sat for a while and then left, without even sitting next to the emperor.


    The banquet was still very lively.


    The emperor is very talkative, knows astronomy and geography at the top. Sima Hui felt that if they were not the emperors of the two countries and had too many responsibilities, maybe they would become friends.


    It''s just that now, the two people''s conversation is sincere and hypocritical.


    A guard came in hurriedly from outside, his face was nervous, and he called a close guard next to the emperor.


    The man''s face also changed, and he hurriedly walked to the emperor and whispered.


    The emperor stood up "Huo".


    Sima Hui was still talking to King Rui, but he could see everything about them.


    This kind of occasion, the emperor of Daxing went so far as to lose his attitude. What happened?


    Ling Chen still had a smile on his face, glanced at King Rui, and said to Sima Hui: "Something has happened to my harem, King Rui will talk to the king about the follow-up supplement of the contract. I will come as soon as I go."


    Without waiting for everyone to say anything, he has already strode away.


    Wen Heng got up and followed him.


    Only Lan Ling could make him so gaffe.


    Gu Fan and the new thin and tall man quickly walked out following Ling Chen.


    "When did you discover that the queen was missing?" Ling Chen whispered.


    The guard knelt on the ground: "Coming out of the banquet, the empress said that her feet hurt and she did not dare to go. Grandpa Yang asked to bring the sedan chair in. But when he came back from his humble position, he didn¡¯t see the empress and the others. People, Niang Niang didn''t return to the prison. I panicked because of the humble post..."


    "Where is the poplar?" Ling Chen asked Gu Fan.


    "I haven''t found it." Gu Fan replied.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, "Block all exits, send someone to find a hidden place in the palace first, and go to Wangshou Palace to find out if they have gone back! Be careful, don''t disturb others!"


    Ling Chen stood there and settled.


    Lan Ling, are you leaving me in such a hurry? You used to keep saying that you love me, is it all fake?


    Wen Heng stood at the back and heard what was in front.


    Lan Ling escaped? She is really persistent.


    "Did she run away?" Wen Heng stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Chen frowned slightly.


    Wen Heng quickly replied: "I see that the guard looks wrong, come and take a look. She should not be far away. Today the king of Nanzhao Kingdom is in the palace, and there is martial law everywhere, and the officials who enter and exit are also strictly checking. Now, in the palace. I guess there are not many people helping her, so I should check those remote places in the palace."


    "I will check it, you go back to the palace." Ling Chen said.


    "Then be careful, Lan Ling is already crazy now, but Ah Chen, why can''t she be perfect?" Wen Heng thought of her and Fan Xing at the time, but the emperor wanted to let her go.


    Ling Chen sneered, "She is my person in life, and my ghost in death!"


    Wen Heng raised his head and said empathetically: "But her heart is no longer with you, so, everyone can only suffer."


    "Then it will be painful." Ling Chen strode forward after speaking.


    Wen Heng waved his hand, and behind him appeared a small waiter with a black face.


    "Xiao Ke, can you see where Lan Ling went?"


    "No, but someone discovered that Lixia and a servant had hurried over there." Xiao Ke replied.


    "Go to that position?" Wen Heng thought for a while, "That''s the direction of Lenggong, go, go to Lenggong!"

 Chapter 173

    A small sedan chair quickly fell beside Wen Heng, and Wen Heng got on the sedan chair.


    "Hurry up!" Wen Heng concluded that Lan Ling would leave from Lenggong, which is remote, and his defenses are usually loose.


    Lan Ling and Lixia were about to walk under the big tree, and two guards came towards them.


    Lan Ling pulled Lixia and hid behind the big water tank.


    The two guards did not leave. One tall stood there and took out a bag of things from his arms to the other thin man: "Here, this is for you. Eat."


    Lan Ling saw that the tall man gave the thin man a bag of chicken legs, there should be two.


    "Are you stealing from them again?" The thin man said with joy and worry.


    "Take some food and don''t call it steal! You can go back here after you have eaten it, don''t worry, at this time, there is nothing wrong." The tall man patted his shoulder.


    Lan Ling cried secretly, he was hiding here to eat, just blocking the way.


    Seeing that the tall one was gone, the thin man sat there and began to eat his chicken legs.


    Lan Ling picked up a stone and threw it to the right side of the path. She thought that thin man would go over and take a look.


    Unexpectedly, the thin man ate the chicken legs intently, without moving.


    Lan Ling knew he couldn''t wait any longer. She looked at Lixia, stood up, and walked straight to the guard.


    The man chewed happily, suddenly seeing someone coming, just about to stand up, was knocked to the ground by Lan Ling''s palm.


    Lixia helped him up and leaned against the wall.


    She helped the blue spirit elephant walk over.


    It is an ancient ginkgo tree, carrying hundreds of years of wind and frost and stories. The trunk is stout. Lingering branches.


    It''s just that the leaves are almost gone now, and there are still a few clusters of golden leaves at the bottom of the tree that haven''t fallen, hanging on the tree like a painting.


    Lixia leaped up to the big tree, rubbed a few steps up to the shortest branch, she hugged it, fixed herself, and reached out to pull Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling quickly climbed up. The sleeves of her dress were too long, the sleeves were scratched by branches, and the threads were hanging on the tree.


    "Miss, another tree branch will be able to reach the wall. I''ll go up first, and then pick you up." Lixia''s hand broke the skin, and blood leaked.


    Lan Ling watched Lixia climb up the next branch. The tree without leaves is bare, and you will see two people on the tree far away.


    "Hurry up, you will be discovered this way." Lan Ling said.


    Wen Heng had already seen Lixia. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she got out of the sedan chair calmly, and walked inside the cold palace.


    "They are there!" Xiao Ke pointed to the front and said to Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng stared at Lan Ling''s figure, she didn''t want to leave Ling Chen like that before, but now she wants to leave the palace so desperately, why on earth? Is it the antidote to lover''s poison?


    Thinking of this, Wen Heng panicked, Lan Ling must die, why can''t he kill Lan Ling?


    "Come here! They are here!" Xiao Ke cried.


    Lan Ling heard the sound and saw Wen Heng slowly walking over here. She walked gracefully, like an emperor holding the universe.


    Compared with her, I feel embarrassed.


    "Lixia, go by yourself, leave the palace, and go to the Ziyi Pavilion to find my cousin." Lan Ling knew that he could not go.


    Lixia cried: "Miss, let''s go together! Give me your hand quickly." Lixia reached out and pulled Lan Ling.


    "It''s too late, I can''t climb it now, and you won''t be able to go if you delay it." Lan Ling went up several times, but didn''t climb the second branch. The pregnancy was originally awkward, and Lan Ling had not been able to rest well in the prison during this period, and his body was weak.


    She was in the tree and saw several horses running in the distance. She stayed for a while, a little confused for a while.


    Ling Chen was sitting on the front horse. He was wearing a bright yellow robe and staring at her with his eyes slightly squinted, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Lan Ling said to Lixia, "I order you, go quickly. If you are really good for me, leave here quickly, otherwise, there will be no chance again. You are just a girl, I am in prison, and you are alone in the palace. , No one can protect you. You and my sister, don¡¯t let me worry about it!"


    Lixia cried, she understood Lan Ling''s mind. She lives very tired every day, all for others. She took the death-free gold medal from her neck and put it in Lan Ling''s hand, "Miss, take it."


    Behind him, "swish" shot a crossbow arrow, hitting Lixia''s shoulder! Lan Ling was furious and turned to block Lixia: "Go away, you are just a girl, they won''t take care of killing you!"


    Lixia cried, turned and jumped to the wall, then jumped onto the sycamore tree outside, hugged the trunk and slid.


    Wen Heng was already under the tree. She smiled and looked at Lan Ling: "Lan Ling, why are you doing this? When I asked you to leave, you did everything possible to come back. Why is this now?"


    Lan Ling sat on the tree branch and did not speak.


    Xiao Ke swiftly jumped onto the tree and caught Lan Ling down.


    Lan Ling stood still, without saying a word, slashed Wen Heng''s body with a palm.


    Wen Heng "dangdangdang" stepped back, watching to fall.


    Ling Chen had already rushed over on horseback, he jumped up in the air, caught Wen Heng, and hugged her in his arms.


    Lan Ling rushed towards Wen Heng holding the small dagger Sima Hui gave her in his hand. At this moment, she only wanted to kill her, not wanting the consequences, not wanting Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen slapped his backhand at Lan Ling, and Lan Ling was shaken out and fell to the ground, and the small dagger also fell to the ground.


    Ling Chen gently put down Wen Heng, "Are you okay?"


    Wen Heng shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Ling Chen walked slowly to the Lan Ling who was lying on the ground.


    "Lan Ling, you can''t change your trick? I thought you had any clever moves!"


    Lan Ling looked at him quietly.


    He hit her again, for Wen Heng.


    There is a **** smell in the throat. I haven''t felt this way for a long time.


    Lan Ling swallowed hard, she didn''t want to look too embarrassed.


    Once, she was so longing for that kind of life, with you in front of her eyes, stars in the night, fish in the water, and birds in the sky.


    However, step by step, everything became a luxury.


    Wen Heng stood there looking at her, with a relaxed expression, as if watching a joke.


    Blood oozes from the corner of Lan Ling''s mouth, and she tries to suppress the tears in the corner of her eyes. Ling Chen pinched his chin and lifted it up: "You really betrayed me."


    "You killed Tian Ming? Did you really kill Tian Ming?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled: "Tian Ming, just a guard, he doesn''t know who he is! He wants to covet my things too! He can only die!"


    What Lan Ling wanted to say to him at first was swallowed in his stomach.


    If Tian Ming didn''t die, if he didn''t do this with Wen Heng, maybe, she would tell him those words.


    But now, she didn''t want to say anything.


    Lan Ling looked at his red eyes, heard him say that Tian Ming, and said coldly: "Yes, I just want to leave you, I''ve had enough of you! You are apathetic and ruthless! Tian Mingdu Better than you! You are right, the child is Lingfeng, he did not force me, it was my volition!"


    With a crisp sound, her jaw dislocated.


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth and creaked, his palms were held and separated several times, and he almost pinched her small face into shape: "I used to think that you have any difficulties. It seems that I am really passionate!"


    Lan Ling chuckled, tears rolling in his eyes, "Didn''t you always want to hear these words? Now I say, you don''t believe what I say anyway, you only believe these words! The child in my stomach, you Whoever thinks it belongs to you!"


    Ling Chen picked her up, "Is my queen wronged you?"


    He squinted at Lan Ling''s lower abdomen, "Do you think I will let you keep this wicked species!"


    Lan Ling slapped his abdomen with his hands, "If you dare to move him, I will never live!"


    Ling Chen sneered and whispered in her ear: "Okay, then you all die together! Lan Ling, how did I like you back then! You really made me sick and sick!"


    He dropped her and got up, seemingly disgusted.


    "Come here, take the prisoner Lan Ling into the prison and take care of her strictly! If she escapes again, she will be killed!" Ling Chen directly called her a prisoner.


    Lan Ling was pushed into the prison again. Moreover, this time he changed his cell and was put in a cell of size A. A size cell is a place for serious offenders.


    The guardian was also changed. There are six young jailers.


    They knew that the prisoner was a former queen, and he must have the appearance of a charming city. They all wanted to see what the prisoner looked like.


    However, since this prisoner entered the prison, he lay in a white tent all day and rarely came out.


    After a day, Lan Ling heard footsteps outside.


    "Niang Niang." Someone was calling her softly, and Lan Ling heard that it was Yang Shu.


    "Grandpa Yang, I''m inconvenient to get out, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, it''s the imperial decree. The minion won''t read it, and the empress will come out to take the decree." Yang Shu''s voice was low.


    Lan Ling got up, tidyed it up, and walked out. She has been dizzy for the past few days, and has also suffered from heart problems. Although she took the medicine, she still felt like she fell apart, as if she had experienced a collapse after a major war.


    Lan Ling staggered outside, and the poplar had already left.


    Lan Ling saw the imperial edict that Poplar had placed outside. The imperial edict was very long and listed her crimes of going out of the palace privately and collaborating with the enemy and traitor.


    Lan Ling only saw the last: the queen scorned Gu Tian''en, did not want to repent, and the sin was not to be punishable, and the punishment was a canonical punishment.

 Chapter 174

    Lan Ling''s face turned pale and fell to the ground.


    Punishment of heart-cutting! Living this life, still can''t escape the punishment of heart-cutting!


    She looked at the imperial edict and laughed.


    Ten days after the execution, Lan Ling closed his eyes. Distressed.


    Ling Chen, are you really going to kill me? We finally reached this point!


    You are the wisest emperor in everyone''s mouth, but that''s nothing more. Lan Ling smiled and burst into tears.


    The jailers already knew that the original empress would be sentenced to death and heart-cutting in ten days.


    They have never seen this kind of punishment. And the one who was tortured was another lady who had a beautiful face.


    There was a fire in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone is more curious about the look of this empress.


    The six jailers were temporarily transferred. When they came, the prisoners were already there. She has been in that drapery and rarely comes out.


    In the past two days, only Axiang has seen her appearance once. They asked Ah Xiang, he was vague, but his eyes were purged of deep desire.


    Axiang fetches hot water for her every day, and takes away the hot water she replaced.


    For the rest of the time, the prison was as silent as water, as if there was no one.


    But today, a song suddenly came from inside:


    "The stones in the river climbed up the slope, and I passed my grandma''s door and saw my brother shaking grandma.


    The sky is full of moon and one star, tens of thousands of generals and one soldier, never say anything upside down.


    The deaf heard a smile..."


    The singing is crisp and humorous, unlike a prisoner about to be executed.


    The jailer who was chattering calmed down immediately, and they looked at each other, "This is such a happy song, isn''t this silly, this is something wrong?" The chubby jailer pointed to his head and said.


    Axiang''s face was solemn.


    Her delicate slap face appeared in her mind. At that time, he fetched hot water for her for the first time. She came out of the curtain, glanced at him, and thanked him. His eyes are as clear as water, his eyes are dark, and his eyes are white and clean. It turned out that she was so young.


    "Go ahead of the mouse, the scalper follows, the tiger roars, the rabbit trembles three times, the dragon is up in the sky, the snake is twisting on the ground, the pony jumps into the ravine, the old sheep¡¯s head is met, the monkey is tumbling and fighting, the golden rooster shouts for cheer, the yellow dog looks At the door, the lazy pig didn''t sleep enough!"


    She suddenly changed a song, still in a cheerful rhythm.


    "Hey, is there any water? Hot water?" They heard her voice.


    Several people hurried in.


    Still can''t see her face, she is inside the white tent, from the outside, she can vaguely see her shadow.


    "I want to drink water, hot water, do you have it?" Her voice was as crisp as a winter bird, and it was soft and greasy, and there seemed to be a hint of sweet moisture in the air.


    "Yes, yes!" they said in unison.


    After hitting hot water, she sent two thermos bottles to her tent, and she reached out and carried them into the tent.


    The hands were white and delicate, clean, without cardamom, and the nails were not long.


    "Thank you." She thanked in a low voice.


    "The stones in the river climbed up the slope, and I passed my grandma''s door and saw my brother shaking grandma.


    The sky is full of moon and one star, tens of thousands of generals and one soldier, never say anything upside down.


    The deaf heard a smile..."


    It looks like a lullaby, but also like a silly song by a boring person, casual, lazy, and careless.


    Hearing that the jailer''s hard heart seemed to be full of hair, it was not clean.


    On the day of Lidong, it started to snow. One after another.


    Wen Heng set up a hot pot in Yongan Palace and invited the emperor, King Rui, and Han Zhitao to eat hot pot together.


    Everyone in the palace said that the emperor really read the old love points. He had always spoiled the queen before, the casual woman who didn''t know how to advance and retreat, caused Wen Yi to lose his rationality and did many things that hurt the queen.


    Now the queen has been collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, has been demoted as a common man, and has been sent to prison.


    Sure enough, it was the demon queen, who had been occupying the emperor, causing the other concubines in the palace to be in vain.


    On the table of Yong''an Palace, there are various hot pot ingredients. Red ginseng is added to the hot pot. This is a medicated hot pot.


    Sitting together were familiar people again. Although Wen Heng was heavier, he didn''t show any signs of embarrassment even though he was wearing big and loose clothes.


    There was a smile on her face, and her eyes moved. She is really happy. , But there is still a little anxiety in my heart, there are still eight days, can he really kill her?


    Ling Chen was wearing a black brocade with a golden dragon pattern, leaning there lazily.


    While everyone was laughing and chatting, Ling Chen occasionally talked a little lightly, and the atmosphere was harmonious and enjoyable.


    Wen Heng seemed to have returned to how they were together when the emperor was King An a few years ago. At that time, she was the only one in his heart.


    Han Zhitao frowned slightly, sipping wine glass by glass, his expression gloomy.


    Girl Xiangling stuffed a cushion under Wen Heng''s waist, and Wen Heng disliked it and said, "The room is too hot.


    Xiangling doesn¡¯t say: "Niang, you must be careful when you are pregnant for about three months. You don¡¯t have to wait until the month is old. You can drink this ginseng tea, Niangniang also drank it, and this bird¡¯s nest, Niangniang I will eat it later."


    Xiangling waited on Wen Heng to take the tonic.


    Han Zhitao frowned even more. The same are all pregnant, some are so delicate, some are locked in a big prison. Even being alive has become a luxury.


    He raised his neck and drank another drink.


    King Rui looked at him: "What does Old Han do so quickly? No one is forcing you!"


    Han Zhitao said, "Looking at the empress being so careful about getting pregnant, some people are also pregnant, at this time..." His eye circles were red.


    Ling Chen put a chopsticks of lamb to Wen Heng, put down his chopsticks and looked at Han Zhitao, "If you don''t want to eat it, just go! Disappointment!"


    Han Zhitao really put down his chopsticks, turned and left. Ling Chen sneered.


    The new girl in Wen Heng''s room, Qiao''er, rushed into the house with a large bag of red dates in her clothes, and quietly said to the other girl Xiangxuan outside: "Sister Xiangxuan, these dates are wrapped in snow. Sweet, you taste it." Qiao''er put the dates on the table outside.


    "Where did you pick it?" Xiang Xuan asked.


    "Wangshou Palace! The dates there are ripe and hung on the trees, no one picks them. There are a lot of red and beautiful, and many girls secretly pick them!" Qiao''er said.


    Although their voices were very low, the people in the room heard them.


    Xiangling immediately came out to stop them. The girls no longer have a voice.


    Wen Heng''s heart sank and took a peek at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen''s face was light, as if he didn''t hear anything, eating the mutton quietly. He drank all the wine in his glass, got up and stood up.


    "Achen, do you want to leave? You took a few bites so early!" Wen Heng kept him.


    "I''m tired, you rest early." Ling Chen has already walked out.


    It was not dark yet, and it was still very bright under the snow.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, gradually covering everything.


    Ling Chen strolled along. Yang Shu and Gu Fan followed.


    Unconsciously walked to the outside of Wangshou Palace.


    The jujube tree in Wangshou Palace is really full of jujubes, and the jujube is covered with snow, and the white is red.


    "Pass it on, whoever confesses anything here will be killed!" He said quietly.


    "Yes. The minion goes to pass it immediately!" Yang Shu agreed.

 Chapter 175

    Sima Hui came out of the palace that day, but did not immediately follow the team back to Nanzhao Kingdom.


    He already knew that Lan Ling was imprisoned and that he would be executed ten days later. The reason is not very clear to him, but he can guess it. He is also an emperor.


    The queen, it seemed that life in the palace was very hot.


    Also, how could a woman of that temperament live in the palace.


    As for whether Lan Ling was really like the outside world, he didn''t know, nor did he want to know. He just didn''t want her to die, for whatever reason.


    He asked a guard to pretend to be himself and led the team to leave Yuncheng at the prescribed time. He and his personal guard Xia Chao wore casual clothes together, and selected some strong soldiers to change into casual clothes and hide them in Yuncheng.


    He sent a message to Huo Jingyun. It would take two days for Huo Jingyun to receive the news, and it would take three days at the earliest to reach Yuncheng.


    The night before he came to Daxing for negotiations, he asked Huo Jingyun if he needed his help. Huo Jingyun only asked him to greet the empress.


    Huo Jingyun has been a reserved and reserved person since he was a child. With the look in his eyes when he said that, Sima Hui immediately understood that he liked that woman. He would actually like the queen of Daxingguo.


    At that time he began to wonder what kind of woman would make Huo Jingyun tempted.


    At the banquet, there was no empress, and he was very strange. Later, he insisted on seeing the queen. The emperor asked the servant to invite the queen. The moment she appeared, the surroundings were still, and everyone was as surprised as him.


    So he became suspicious. The queen is not like the legend outside, gathering thousands of pets in one.


    Later, the emperor hurriedly left the table, and the crazy look in his eyes made him conclude that the matter must be related to the queen.


    He just didn''t expect that Ling Chen would give her a heart-cutting punishment. This punishment is too cruel for a woman.


    How much Ling Chen hates her.


    How could the woman Huo Jingyun likes be heartbroken.


    Sima Hui decided at that time that if Huo Jingyun did not receive the message from him, or could not rush back on time, he would find a way to save her.


    In a large prison.


    There are two days left, which is the day when Lan Ling executes his sentence.


    She sang constantly in the prison, as if she didn''t care.


    It was bitterly cold in the prison, Lan Ling wrapped the quilt around and sat there, his hands and feet still cold.


    She remembered her past life, and this life.


    The ending is the same, but not the same. In the previous life, her grandfather and uncle died, and Tsing Yi Tang returned to the court. Lixia and Qiaochun also died.


    In this life, she did not protect Qiaochun, and other relatives were still alive. He also knew Huo Jingyun, Tian Ming, Gu Fan, Han Zhitao, Big Brother Bai, Yu Rong, Pearl, and even King Rui.


    But Tian Ming is dead. The man who warmed her like the sun.


    It was late at night, and Lan Ling had no sleep. The hot hot water sent by the jailer made her feet feel more comfortable, and her little toes had turned purple and black, and itchy after the warmth came over.


    She wanted to ask them how many slices of ginger, **** can treat frostbite, think about it or forget it, at this time, there will be many people staring at her.


    The dying person doesn''t want to cause trouble to anyone.


    Suddenly there was footsteps outside.


    Who will come at this time?


    "Niang Niang." It was the voice of Yang Shu.


    "Duke Yang, I am a sinner now, not an empress." Lan Ling smiled and corrected her.


    "In the mind of the minion, the empress is always the empress." Yang Shu knelt on the ground.


    "Get up, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" Lan Ling asked.


    "This was taken by the jailer from the empress when the empress came in, and the emperor asked the slave to send it to empress." Yang Shu said slowly.


    Lan Ling paused, "He asked to send it over?"


    "Yes." Yang Shu replied.


    Lan Ling slowly came out of the tent, her broad cyan prison jacket wrapped her, and her face was white and transparent. The back of his head is holding the blue silk with satin.


    Lan Ling saw that Gu Fan was still standing behind the poplar tree. He frowned slightly and looked at Lan Ling coldly.


    Seeing her coming out, Yang Shu couldn''t help but his nose was sour and tears poured out.


    She looked at what the poplar had placed on the bright yellow satin on the ground: an exquisite peach wood gourd, and a gold medal for immunity. These were found by the jailer that day.


    The Qingyun Ling and Heart Protection Pill on her body were not searched that day, I don''t know if the jailers didn''t pay attention or someone told them to leave it to her.


    Lan Ling picked up the little gourd that she had touched countless times. It was shining with a warm light. Lan Ling held it in his palm and touched it, then put it down.


    "No, these are not mine. Daddy Yang, take them back."


    The little gourd was given to her by Ling Chen, and he also gave her the gold medal for avoiding death.


    At that time, she predicted that maybe she would die in his hands. He didn''t believe it and gave her a gold medal for avoiding death.


    Gu Fan looked at her in astonishment, "Manny, there are only two gold medals for avoiding death! If you show it to everyone then, you don''t have to die..."


    Lan Ling smiled, "Gu Fan, the gold medal can only save me once. My heart is dead, it''s meaningless to live, and it will make him troublesome, why bother."


    "But why? Don''t you keep saying that living is meaningful?" Gu Fan asked.


    "If Tian Ming is not dead, if Wen Heng does not return to the palace, maybe, it''s possible." Lan Ling said lightly.


    "You go back." Lan Ling finished speaking and slowly returned to the account.


    Yang Shu and Gu Fan looked at each other, and Yang Shu took something and walked heavily.


    Isn''t this empress really afraid of death? The emperor has already made concessions like this, what else is she going to do?


    Not knowing how to return to life, Yang Shu looked at Gu Fan sadly.


    Gu Fan''s face was solemn.


    This time the emperor made an imperial edict. The emperor is the most wise and ruthless man he knows. He speaks no two and forbears mercilessly, but such a man cannot kill Wen Heng.


    Can he kill Blue Ling?


    Punishment of heart-cutting. Gu Fan got goose bumps all over his body when he thought of it.


    She didn''t even want to use the exemption gold medal, she really wanted to die. Why would she want to die? Such a fearless woman.


    She was the only person he had ever seen who was not afraid of the emperor. She is also the only woman who regards the emperor as an ordinary man.


    Yang Shu and Gu Fan returned to Gu Huaxuan together.


    The emperor is working on that batch of papers. Watching them come in, looking up at the poplar.


    The poplar tremblingly put the things in his hands on the desk.


    Ling Chen squinted.


    "The mother said, she doesn''t need it anymore..."


    Ling Chen threw the pen in his hand, and the black ink splashed on the bright yellow carpet, turning into ink painting.


    He stood up, stepped out from behind the table, and stopped again, "Since she wants to die so much, let her be fulfilled!"


    On the second day, the cold wave came. The weather is surprisingly cold.


    A Xiang brought a clean woolen blanket from his residence early in the morning. He wanted to send it to the woman, but the fat man stopped it.


    Fatty is their head.


    "Your mother wants to kill us, don''t you know who she is? She is a repeat offender! Tomorrow is going to die, so on the last day, nothing should happen." The fat man scolded Axiang.


    A Xiang blushed and finally gave up.


    Lan Ling heard footsteps outside, who would it be?


    Purple red embroidered cloak with red chrysanthemums, snow-white fox fur hat, pink face and jade face, pure and arrogant, it is Wen Heng, behind him is the black and thin servant.


    "Lan Ling, if you left Ling Chen early, how could you have today?" Wen Heng said regretfully.


    Lan Ling leaned on the bedside, "Stop talking nonsense, why don''t you worry about coming here today?"


    "I''ll come to see you. If you go on the road tomorrow, I won''t give it away. Also, you are so scheming, he asked me to come and give you something to avoid you playing tricks. Xiaoke, put it on her."


    The servant came in with a fetter.


    Lan Ling was surprised: "He asked you to do this?"


    "Of course, it''s not the first time you have escaped from the palace. It''s better to be careful. There will be some pain when you wear it, but it''s only a day, and forbearance will pass." Wen Heng said lightly.


    Lan Ling sat up straight, still in the tent, with his feet out.


    The shackles are heavy and there are barbs on the chain.


    The waiter named Xiaoke whispered: "Offended."


    Kneeling on the ground, he buckled the shackles on her ankles, the barbs pierced her ankles, oozing a ring of blood.


    Lan Ling''s teeth were tight, and his forehead was sweaty.


    Okay, so she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Lan Ling, you always feel that you love selflessly. You know that love itself is selfish. Two people who didn''t know each other were connected by love. I love him, and I must have a return. Facts have proved , I won. He still loves me." Wen Heng said.


    Lan Ling sneered, "You and I will never meet. Lan Ling does things only to feel at ease. Don''t forget one thing, everyone is not a fool."


    After she finished speaking, she lay on the bed and stopped talking.


    She trembled with ankle pain.


    Wen Heng is gone.


    The jailer was sitting in the outside room.


    Today she is very quiet and she does not sing. If it weren''t for her coughing, everyone would feel if she was dead.


    The tent hangs there forever, no one knows what else is inside.


    At dusk, it started to snow.


    Lan Ling was sitting in the tent, cuddling with the quilt.


    There was a rustling sound and crying from outside.


    "Who is there?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Niang Niang, it''s me." Pearl''s voice.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Ling asked. She put her foot off the bed with difficulty and walked out slowly.


    "Niang Niang, I don''t believe you will liaise with an enemy country, what''s the matter?" Pearl cried and reached out to hold Lan Ling''s hand.


    "At this moment, what are you doing?" Lan Ling smiled and held her.


    Pearl became a bit fatter again, and her face was flushed.


    "Manny, what can I do for you? Do you want to run away? I can help."


    "Run away?" Lan Ling looked at himself.


    "No, I don''t want to escape. I originally fled for someone, and now I don''t have to do anything for him. I''m dead, maybe it''s done for him."


    "But did you die like this? It''s still the punishment of heart-cutting. You and the emperor are obviously very affectionate, why are you like this today?" Pearl was not reconciled.


    "I have made money in this life. I have tasted love, met you, and guarded the people who want to protect. It''s not regrettable to leave like this." Lan Ling said.


    "But, you are already pregnant, what about the baby in your belly?"


    Speaking of children, Lan Ling was sad. "How are you, King Rui helped you in?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. He said, if you need him to help you out, he is willing to take risks." Pearl said.


    "Did you beg him?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes, I begged him. He also said that the emperor was unfair to you. He could let her go like Wen Heng did, but you would suffer this capital punishment."


    Lan Ling smiled. "Wang Rui treats you better than before. Pearl, cherish it, why do you still have no children?" She said, taking her wrist and trying her pulse.


    Looking at her in surprise, "You are pregnant?"


    "Yes." Pearl said. "Unexpectedly."


    "Okay, you have a child. Wen Heng is all about the emperor. King Rui should give up." Lan Ling said.


    "Well, he doesn''t treat Wen Heng like before. He always says that Wen Heng has changed recently. He wants to help you very much. If you want to escape, he will find a way." Pearl said.


    "No, the torture will be executed tomorrow. Don''t hurt everyone anymore. It is enough to keep the girls and the servants in Wangshou Palace from being involved. You are good." Lan Ling was very grateful to Pearl.


    "You go back. You had a miscarriage last time and it was not suitable for you to conceive again. Now you are pregnant again, you must cherish it. This is a prison, and the anger is too heavy. You go, I am the way I am now, and I don''t want to see you again. "Lan Ling pushed away the pearl.


    The pearl went away in tears.


    The prison was quiet again.


    For many things, people around are often more nervous than myself. Lan Ling lay there quietly, she ate a heart-protecting pill, Qing Yunling pressed tightly to the bottom of her heart, warm and moist, making her feel at ease.


    The snow outside is getting bigger and bigger.


    Lan Ling ate very little at night.


    Axiang has left work, but has not left. Today¡¯s night shift is the fat man and two other people, Lian Fang and Lian Cheng, two brothers.


    He occasionally heard the fat man talk sneaky with the two men, with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    "We should be on duty, why isn''t A Xiang still leaving?" the fat man asked A Xiang.


    "What are you doing? Who was it just now?" Xiang asked directly.


    "Why, do you have to count one?" the fat man asked.


    "What are you doing?" Axiang asked.


    "That woman, the emperor''s woman, is dying tomorrow, do you want to taste something?" The fat man''s voice lowered, his eyes and nose squinted, his hands could not help pinching, as if he was holding some treasure.


    "You don''t want to live anymore?" Axiang said.


    "Tomorrow she will die. Even if the woman in this palace goes to heaven when she is favored, if she loses her power, as long as the emperor does not wait to see her, she will never turn over. How about, together?" The fat man asked with a smile.


    "There are still people visiting the prison today. No, you are not allowed to mess around!" Ah Xiang was angry.


    "Even if she is dead today, no one will be bothered. Just say that she is sick and dead! What''s the matter with your kid, you will only think in your heart, have you tasted like a woman at such a big age?" The fat man laughed at him.


    "She used to be the emperor''s woman! I don''t believe you don''t want to!" The fat man punched him.


    She coughed from the cell, very delicate.


    A Xiang seemed to see her holding Huan under him, with the delicate skin, graceful waist, and rosy little mouth. A Xiang couldn''t help shaking his hand, swallowing saliva, and his heart became strangely hot.

 Chapter 176

    Ah Xiang finally did not leave, he flicked hot water and sent it to him.


    The people in the tent lay quietly in it, motionless.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the night is dark.


    The fat man closed the cell door, and the four men opened the cell door and walked in.


    Lan Ling looked up, looked at the four blurred figures outside, and raised his head alertly.


    "Who will come first?" Fatty''s voice.


    Everyone looked at each other, the lights were dim, and the faces of the people reflected were twisted and weird, as if they had all changed their appearance.


    "This is known, it''s all a capital crime!" A Xiangweng said.


    "You and he are not guilty. She will die tomorrow, we don''t say who will know! Would you say? Tell you today even if you don''t do it, we will say you did it!" The fat man said viciously.


    "She can''t say it herself!" Ah Xiang didn''t give up.


    "One will make her unable to speak! Come on, who first?" The fat man was anxious.


    "You go first." Liancheng said.


    The fat man rubbed his hands and looked at Axiang: "How about you first? I think you are interesting to her."


    A Xiang panted heavily, the faint smell of a woman in the prison made his heart beat faster.


    He walked slowly to the tent.


    The fat man came up too, "I will help you."


    "Get out!" Axiang kicked the fat man.


    There was a chuckle from the tent, like a silver bell.


    Axiang stood there "swiftly". That Youxiang pierced his nose, unspeakably comfortable, and something deep in his heart couldn''t stop it.


    The fat man was anxious when seeing Ah Xiang staying there. "Don''t occupy the pit or shit! I''ll come!"


    Seeing the obscene and greedy light on Fatty''s face, Axiang opened the tent with both hands and prepared to get in.


    Axiang was frightened and angry. Just about to step forward to stop him, he suddenly felt a cold in his chest, and a sharp blade came out of his chest, cold and no pain. But the blood that came out was real, and he wiped it out, panicking.


    He stared at the edge of unknown origin incredibly, and suddenly saw the fat man in front of him slipping in front like a pile of meat.


    Big mouths of blood poured out of the fat man''s mouth. With his eyes open, his arms were broken, and he lay on the ground and twitched a few times before making a sound.


    A Xiang pressed his chest, he wanted to turn his head, already weak.


    The figure of Ariake Huang flashed, his eyes widened to see who the man was, and he was kicked aside by the man. The body slowly slipped down.


    The throats of the two jailers in the back had been severed, and the prison was full of blood.


    Finally, Axiang saw that four or five people had entered the cell, and the one in front of him wearing a bright yellow brocade was the current emperor Ling Chen. When he was on duty once, he saw it once from afar.


    He is still here, come to see his queen, will he really kill that beautiful woman?


    Axiang''s consciousness gradually disappeared, and he sighed in his heart that he had never tasted a woman in this short life...


    "Look at how many of her jailers?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Six people." Gu Fan said.


    "All the people who have seen her in this cell were killed." Ling Chen''s voice was low.


    He came anyway. Lan Ling leaned on the simple bedside. She thought she would never see him for this life.


    The blood seeped into her nose, and she felt like vomiting. A lot of blood was splashed on the tent, which was shocking.


    Lan Ling heard that someone was cleaning the corpses, she opened the account and saw someone moving the fat man''s body. The fat man had broken arms, his eyes were dug out, and his flesh was bloody.


    Lan Ling was startled, the shackles on his feet tripped and sat on the board bed.


    Ling Chen stood there without any expression on his face.


    She stood up and walked out slowly. The long cyan prison robe almost dragged to the ground. The sound of the swaying fetters focused everyone''s eyes on her feet.


    Ling Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and Gu Fan squinted at the corner of his eyes. Gu Fan immediately knelt down: "I don''t know who put the shackles on the humble job. I didn''t have it when I came last night."


    Lan Ling smiled: "The emperor is so forgetful, didn''t you fear that I would run away again, and asked Wen Heng to add it to me?"


    Ling Chen frowned and said nothing.


    Lan Ling walked very hard, Ling Chen almost had to step out, he wanted to go and pick her up. Seeing her stubborn and calm face, he finally didn''t move and stood firmly on his side.


    Behind Ling Chen stood King Rui, Han Zhitao, Gu Fan and Yang Shu.


    Everyone was secretly watching the emperor''s face.


    Rui Wang frowned and Han Zhitao looked angry.


    Lan Ling walked to a place one step away from Ling Chen and stopped: "Why are you here?" She asked.


    Ling Chen looked at her. She was very haggard, her face was pale and her eyes were black. Among his concubines, she is not considered stunning, but the delicate and refined smell exuded all over her body. At this time, her eyes were bright and she looked at him quietly.


    "I''ll see you." He said, reaching out and pulling her into his arms.


    She put her hands against his chest: "The emperor, please respect yourself."


    Ling Chen''s eyes stood up, "Who are you going to guard for?" There was that kind of joke on his face.


    Lan Ling smiled: "Who the emperor thinks is who it is."


    Ling Chen''s smile was thicker, and he looked up and down at Lan Ling. The smile was just like Ling Chen''s cynical laugh when they first met. He couldn''t see the truth or the temperature.


    Everyone''s hearts were twitched, and the people around him knew that Ling Chen was angry.


    A burst of brocade cracking sounded into everyone''s ears, Ling Chen was pulling Lan Ling, Lan Ling backed, his clothes were torn.


    Everyone turned their heads and walked out of the cell. Han Zhitao gritted his teeth, paused, and then walked out of the cell.


    Lan Ling''s resistance made Ling Chen even more angry. He threw away the sleeve of his hand and watched her snow-white arms exposed outside.


    The buttons on the front of the clothes were also cracked, exposing large areas of whiteness.


    Lan Ling was trembling and was tightly held in his arms.


    It seemed vaguely that these scenes were repeating her previous life''s experience, reappearing as before. The night before she was gouged in her previous life, it came to her mind.


    "No matter who you are guarding for, as long as I don''t let go, you will still be my woman!" He whispered in her ear.


    Lan Ling''s face was pale, his ankles were torn apart large pieces of flesh, blood flowed out, seeping into the shoes, and the soles of his feet were sticky and uncomfortable.


    Lan Ling could hardly speak because of pain, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    Everyone was standing outside the prison door, and a woman''s depressed hoarse voice came into everyone''s ears, it was her painful moan.


    "What is the emperor doing!" Han Zhitao almost turned around to enter.


    King Rui and Gu Fan stopped him.


    Ling Chen tore Lan Ling''s prison jacket. A lavender shirt and red bellyband were exposed inside.


    He looked at her.


    She had a lot to say to him. Since Tian Ming''s death, Wen Heng has set up a concubine, and she doesn''t want to say anything.


    If there are misunderstandings, those misunderstandings are a kind of test. If you really know and love each other, how can there be such a deep misunderstanding. Tian Ming followed him since he was a child, and everyone knew his sincerity. How could he let him die like this?


    There is also Wenheng. Thinking of Wen Heng, Lan Ling almost suffocated. The pain this woman brought her was like a brand.


    Her prison jacket slipped under her feet, and he could see the wound and blood on her ankle.


    The man''s slender fingers grabbed the chain and pulled it lightly, her ankles dripping with blood.

 Chapter 177

    Seeing Lan Ling still smiling, Ling Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Lan Ling, I want to see how much you can endure for him." He kept her on the board, twisted his fingers, and wrapped the chain around his hand.


    Lan Ling lay there, her snow-white lower abdomen was exposed. It was cold in the prison, Lan Ling trembled all over, and her lips were purple. She covered her lower abdomen with her hands and plunged her head into the quilt on the bed.


    Since she became pregnant, Ling Chen had never seen her so close again.


    He tore her shirt apart, looked at her snow-white ketone body, and gently stroked the round belly with his right hand. His palm was rough, and she stroked her delicate skin, and Lan Ling felt deep hatred from the slowly sliding palm.


    Ling Chen looked at her, he asked her to send her the death-free gold medal, but she didn''t want it!


    His anger became more and more serious: "Don''t you want to run away, why don''t you run away, just want to die like that?"


    "Yes, Lan Ling is tired. When he is dead, no one will kill me again. I have nothing to Tian Ming. You wronged him."


    Ling Chen sneered: "Tian Ming has violated his duty. The people around me, you, can''t be extra-minded."


    "Are you because he helped me do things behind your back?" Lan Ling asked.


    Ling Chen didn''t answer, and said for a while: "The people around me must be very loyal to me, and they can''t have a trace of outer heart."


    He lifted the quilt covering her face, her upper body was unobstructed in front of his eyes, Lan Ling looked at him, he was also looking at her, his eyes were dark and evil, playfully mocking.


    Lan Ling struggled to leave his package, his waist was tightly gripped, unable to move the slightest.


    The jacket shattered, and a knot of hair tied with a red rope fell out, and both her and his faces were startled.


    This hair knot was made by Lan Ling entwining her hair with a lock of Ling Chen''s hair when she was treating the disease in Qingyun Mountain. She has been on her body. He had lost his money, and he found it at Tian Ming that day. He was furious and killed Tian Ming.


    Her cold hands suddenly covered his eyes.


    He paused, and suddenly took her hand and put it in his clothes.


    The warmth wet Lan Ling''s eyes. She thought her heart was hard enough.


    She thought that since she wanted to let go, she would let it go completely. Don''t have a trace of nostalgia. She died, everyone was fine.


    But Ling Chen''s random move made her feel greedy. She stopped struggling, letting him hold herself.


    Realizing what he was doing, he let go of his hand bitterly, his eyes fell on her round belly, his mouth was smiling, he took off his cloak, and hugged her horizontally.


    Lan Ling suddenly understood what he was going to do, fighting desperately, blood in his ankles.


    "Don''t touch me! This is a prison, I am a death row prisoner, and the emperor is not afraid of getting bad luck!"


    He tightened the chain in his hand. Lan Ling bent down in pain.


    She vaguely seemed to see her past life. Such the same scene, is this a dream? Or, is that a dream?


    The woman''s stern voice came outside, and the people outside walked to the far door with bated breath.


    She shrank to the side, tears in her eyes, glaring at him.


    He looked down at her, his eyes were cold and hot, and mixed with hatred, anger, or other things, Ling Chen didn''t know it himself, and he felt crazy.


    He saw her **** ankles after struggling, and he pressed her feet under her legs, making her unable to move.


    He finally pressed her completely under his body, wrapped her, watching her close her eyes, tears spread.


    He moved like crazy, and if he wanted to hate, he hated it completely. He was still infatuated with this dirty body.


    He hates her and hates himself even more.


    Wen Heng stood outside the prison door, watching Ling Chen lead people into the prison.


    He still went to see her.


    She just came out of Concubine Qing. Concubine Qing has been in poor health these few days and has been in a coma today.


    She saw Huan''er, the maidservant of Qing concubine, hurried into the prison.


    A large amount of blood gushed out of Lan Ling''s body. The warm heat flowed over her cold legs, Ling Chen rolled the corner of her eyes, slightly startled, and did not stop.


    The last thought in Lan Ling''s heart was pulled out, she looked at Ling Chen''s face, and the boundless hatred in his eyes, she stretched out her hand to touch his face, distressed, helpless, and full of infinite love.


    Tears finally came up: "Ling Chen, he is really your child. You killed him."


    She condensed him, a mouthful of blood came up, Lan Ling pressed her chest and held it tightly.


    The voice of the poplar outside the door came in: "The emperor, the concubine Qing consort of Yongren Palace fainted, let the emperor come over and take a look..."


    He finally got up from her.


    The cloak on his body was still on Lan Ling, and he walked out wearing only his shirt.


    "What''s wrong with Concubine Qing?" He asked Yang Shu.


    "I heard that the little ring next to Concubine Qing said that Concubine Qing has been ill these days. I asked the royal doctor to see it, but it didn''t get better. I passed out just now. The girls were terrified. Please come and take a look." Yang Shu said.


    Lan Ling heard the sound of his heavy footsteps getting farther and farther, listening carefully, the sound of horse hooves stepped away in the snow.


    His cloak covered her body, and he could smell the faint smell of green sandalwood.


    She lay there motionless, unable to move, every time she moved, the blood under her was more.


    It¡¯s okay to die just like this, lest you have to suffer the heart-cutting punishment tomorrow.


    When the two jailers came in, Lan Ling took a look. This time, it was two wives.


    They frowned and cleaned the cell splattered with blood.


    "Two mothers-in-law, can you get a new prison jacket?" Lan Ling''s voice was hoarse.


    A mother-in-law sighed and went out, and later brought in a new set of prison clothes.


    Lan Ling ripped off his old clothes and dealt with his lower body. The bed was almost soaked with blood. Ling Chen''s jacket was also torn. She put on a new prison jacket directly outside her belly, still shaking coldly, and she put Ling Chen''s bright yellow cloak on her body.


    Wrapped in this way, leaning against the head of the bed, after the second half of the night.


    Early the next morning, the jailer brought in a package.


    Lan Ling opened, and inside was a whole set of new clothes. An aqua-blue cloak, a white fox hat, and a light red dress embroidered with the dark pattern of the golden and silver Luan Bird Chaofeng.


    Lan Ling smiled and asked, "Who sent this dress?"


    The mother-in-law said: "Duke Yang."


    Lan Ling sighed and put down his clothes, "Luan Bird is facing the phoenix. This is the dress that the queen should wear. How can I be a sinner!"


    Lan Ling still wore the cyan prison jacket.


    Had breakfast for the last meal. Lan Ling eats deliciously. Cumin lamb, grilled lamb chops, chicken drumsticks and chicken wings are all her favorites.


    After breakfast, Lan Ling asked for a pot of hot water and washed herself carefully.


    Without the hairpin, Lan Ling tore a piece of satin from the new tuft of clothes and pulled up his hair.


    "Tell the prisoner!" Lan Ling stopped drinking when she heard the outside.


    The blood in his lower body had not stopped, and he kept ticking out, Lan Ling smiled bitterly. She handled her embarrassment with her old prison clothes and tents, but she still couldn''t stop the blood.


    Reached out and took the new cyan cloak and put it on his body, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    The sky is full of snow.


    Two lines of guards escorted a prison car, and tens of thousands of people moved on both sides of the long street.

 Chapter 178

    She looked at both sides, faintly seeing the hidden guards hidden in the crowd.


    Ling Chen, do you want to use me to lead Ling Feng to come? Just like in the previous life, Ling Feng used her to lead Ling Chen.


    Causality? Or fate? No matter how you change, the result is the same.


    Did he really love her? If you ever loved, how could you let people abuse her?


    People pointed and despised the traitor like a vixen.


    She was escorted to the crossroad of Sixth Avenue, the most prosperous city in Cloud City. There is the place to behead the criminals with the most sinful crimes.


    The execution ground is full of people.


    People are more curious about this prisoner than she committed.


    She was once a queen, but she was guilty of collaborating with the enemy.


    Men, women and children all wanted to see what this woman who was sentenced to heart-cutting by the emperor looked like.


    Someone was squeezing in desperately, and Lan Ling saw the pearl. Next to her is King Rui.


    Pearl''s face was full of tears. King Rui guarded her and pulled her. It seemed that he didn''t want her to come, but he couldn''t convince her.


    She looked at Pearl and nodded. Pearl squeezed in even more desperately.


    Reluctantly, King Rui hugged her, waved to the guard, and Pearl squeezed in.


    Pearl stepped forward and held Lan Ling''s hand. Lan Ling smiled and said, "Why are you? You are pregnant. If anything goes wrong, King Rui doesn''t hate me!"


    Pearl cried silently: "Why is this, he is so cruel! How can you collaborating with the enemy and treason! And let you be executed in this place? One-foot white silk can solve the problem, let you suffer this insult?"


    King Rui scolded her: "You want to see her, this king has brought you here, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lan Ling held her with cold hands, "You are already pregnant, so you can''t be too sad. I''ll be relieved soon. Go back, don''t look at it. Look, I will feel uncomfortable."


    Pearl cried even harder: "But if you bear this alone, you will be scared, and I will be with you!"


    Lan Ling saw King Rui holding on to the trembling Pearl, and it seemed that he treated her much better than before.


    Lan Ling looked around, she just vaguely saw Lixia.


    Looking carefully, she was gone again, Lan Ling was a little disturbed, she was afraid that Lixia would do stupid things.


    She doesn''t want to hurt anyone now. She was born again, because of some obsessions, she has lived in this world for so long, she shouldn''t have lived in this world.


    "Pearl, if you see Lixia, tell her not to do stupid things. I do it voluntarily. I hope she can live well."


    Pearl nodded.


    "Madam, step back, the time for execution is almost here." A prison official came to remind Pearl and King Rui.


    King Rui gritted his teeth and pulled Pearl behind him.


    Lan Ling couldn''t stand still, the blood from his lower body slipped onto his legs, and the pain in his ankle was almost negligible compared to the pain in his lower abdomen.


    There was a lot of blood on the black prison shoes, some oozing from the ankles, some dripping from the legs, and Lan Ling''s feet were squishy, ??making her very uncomfortable.


    Lan Ling was thinking that human vitality is really tenacious, she thought she died last night. But still alive.


    She was picked up from the prison car, half dragged to the thick wooden pillar in the middle of the intersection, and tied with a rope.


    She could no longer hold the heavy fetters. As soon as it was pulled, blood flowed out, leaving scarlet marks on the legs, feet, and snowy road behind him.


    The executioner who helped her saw the blood all over the floor, thinking that she was tortured.


    Fortunately, with this cloak on her body, she can''t see the ruin of her body.


    She even thanked the rope for keeping her from standing unstable.


    This time, he was weaker than the death of the previous life, but he was not afraid.


    Lan Ling glanced at the torture instrument placed on the shelf nearby, a slender dagger.


    The executioner was short and fat and wearing a mask.


    Lan Ling looked up at the sky, the gray snowflakes falling down, it was so beautiful.


    The feet have lost consciousness. A trace of warmth flowed from the lower body, sliding along the legs to the feet, the warmth, Lan Ling could still feel it.


    It''s really cold. This early winter afternoon.


    Lan Ling saw Lixia again.


    She was dressed in a short coat, Lan Ling was startled, and looked around her, Lixia was definitely not alone.


    She actually saw Sima Hui. He changed his clothes and got his beard, and Lan Ling still saw him at a glance. He stared at her, frowning, eyes black and shiny.


    What are they going to do? Lan Ling was surprised.


    Lan Ling shook his head at Lixia, his eyes sharp.


    At this time, someone yelled from the prison bench in front of him: "Prepare for execution!"


    The executioner raised the dagger in his hand.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes.


    Hearing a sharp collision sound in his ears, Lan Ling opened his eyes and saw that the knife in the executioner''s hand had fallen on the ground.


    "The emperor is here! The concubine Yi is here!" There was another cry afterwards


    Lan Ling was startled when he came.


    The corner of his eyes glanced at the executioner''s knife that fell under her feet. Lan Ling saw Gu Fan''s darts and a black spiked ring. I don''t know whose hidden weapon, but the iron egg that fell into the snow. , But it was Ling Feng''s hidden weapon.


    Ling Feng really came.


    Lan Ling sighed, stretched out his feet and quietly stepped on the ring and the iron egg into the snow.


    She can barely stand steady, and can barely raise her head by her will.


    What is Ling Chen doing?


    The people around knelt down and quieted down.


    Lan Ling watched a passage flashing out of the middle, and he and Wen Heng slowly walked onto the prison stand.


    The man was dressed in bright yellow, standing with hands down, and Wen Heng in a light green cloak, beautiful and dignified.


    Wen Heng, are you here to come to see my joke, or are you worried that I will really be killed? Lan Ling thought silently.


    On the prison bench was Ling Chen''s newly promoted official Wang Bin, and Lan Ling didn''t know him. Maybe she has seen it, but she just doesn''t care.


    She sneered at Ling Chen and Wen Heng without talking.


    Wang Bin knelt down and saluted: "The emperor, the hour is about to come, will you be executed?"


    He looked at Wang Bin and said for a long while: "The execution is normal."


    Pearl knelt down: "The emperor, the empress is very sincere to the emperor. For the emperor, she can never die. It is impossible to treason! Please think twice!"


    Zhenzhu was originally a restrained person. She had served Ling Chen before, and she didn''t talk very much. Now in front of so many people, when she shouted something like this, everyone frowned and looked at her.


    King Rui sighed and reached out to embrace the pearl.


    Han Zhitao once hated Lan Ling for betraying the emperor, but he couldn''t accept her sentence of heart-cutting.


    After all, she was once the queen of Daxing, a white silk or a glass of poisoned wine is enough, but the emperor sentenced her to heart-cutting!


    Ling Chen slowly walked over with his hands behind his back.


    People automatically dodge a passage.


    She stood there, her face pale, and her expression calm. She looked at him quietly.


    The executioner was holding the sharp dagger in his hand, waiting for the order.


    Snow fell on her skin and instantly turned into a drop of water stain.


    Lan Ling looked up at the sky, these things had happened once, but it was another person who killed her. In the last life, it was Ling Feng who carried the blue jade, but in this life, it was Ling Chen who carried Wenheng.


    Not so scared, but the fear of death is still suffocating. Lan Ling prayed to be faster.


    Ling Chen stared at her, watching the blood on her feet congealed into scabs, and drips of blood stained the snow around her standing. Ling Chen frowned.


    At this moment, someone on the prison bench yelled: "The hour has come, execution!"

 Chapter 179

    Lan Ling closed his eyes, tears finally fell.


    The executioner stepped forward. Lan Ling thought about the memory of her previous life before the execution. The executioner tore her clothes apart. Will it be the same this time?


    The executioner picked up the bottle, poured the wine on the dagger, and hurried forward.


    Lan Ling''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t look at Ling Chen, but looked at Wen Heng behind Ling Chen.


    You won''t hurt him, will you? Will you treat him well? But it doesn''t matter anymore, this ending is not what Lan Ling wanted.


    Just like someone said, if you love others so much, why not love yourself first?


    "Lan Ling, what else do you want to tell me?" Ling Chen asked suddenly.


    The hangman''s outstretched hand retracted again.


    The sound of Xueluo could be heard quietly around.


    She was stunned, looking at Ling Chen: "No, there is nothing to say."


    "So, you really deserve to die, right?" Ling Chen asked again.


    "I should know if I am the damned emperor. That''s good, so as not to hurt others." Lan Ling''s eyes became more and more loose, and the blood in his lower body kept ticking.


    Approaching, Ling Chen saw that the blue cloak on the bottom of Lan Ling''s feet had been stained with blood.


    He reached into the cloak and wiped it with blood.


    Ling Chen''s face was stern, and he glanced at Yang Shu coldly.


    When he left last night, he told Yang Shu to find her an imperial doctor.


    Yang Shu knelt down and said, "The emperor, the slave has found the imperial doctor." He went to the imperial doctor, but he did not enter the cell with the imperial doctor. Didn''t the imperial doctor go?


    A layer of sweat oozes from the poplar''s forehead.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, and Yang Shu fell out of thin air, lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    There was a commotion from the crowd, Ling Chen stared at Lan Ling, and Lan Ling looked at him.


    Wen Heng walked over and put a fragrant cloak on Ling Chen.


    Wen Gen and Ling Chen stood together like a pair of biren. It turned out that Wen Heng was the one who could share the prosperity with him.


    Lan Ling stared at Ling Chen and said: "You have always known that I hate Wen Heng. Today, you specially brought her to see how I look like now. Are you venting her breath?" Lan Ling smiled in a daze.


    Ling Chen didn''t speak, he just stared at her. Why did the anger in his heart slip away from the bottom of his heart when looking at her who was now pale? Seeing that she was about to faint, he looked at her hands, her feet, and touched her body without any temperature.


    "The emperor, the time has come!" Wang Bin whispered behind the emperor.


    The surroundings are quiet as if no one else exists. This is weird.


    "Lan Ling, you never seem to beg me for yourself, why?" Ling Chen asked.


    When Lan Ling heard his voice from far away and nearer, her eyes were dizzy.


    "If you want to give it, I don''t need to ask." Lan Ling''s voice became ethereal.


    There was a tear that had not slipped from the corner of her eye, stubborn and lonely, Ling Chen wanted to reach out and wipe it for her several times.


    "Lan Ling, what else do you wish me to help you complete?" Ling Chen took two steps forward and almost reached Lan Ling''s side.


    Wen Heng bit this lip tightly, and she stretched out her hand to hold his clothes, trying to pull him back. He shook his sleeves and stood motionless beside Lan Ling.


    Last night he was furious, but today he is calm as water. Lan Ling looked at him and wanted to know what he was thinking.


    Seeing him leaning forward slightly, Lan Ling couldn''t help but touch his face with his hand.


    He froze.


    "The dying person doesn''t have any wishes for the emperor to complete. Oh no, the emperor asks, Lan Ling really has a request. Ling Chen, hug me again, it''s so cold." Lan Ling looked at him.


    Ling Chen looked at her indifferently.


    She shrank herself as much as possible, waiting for him to hug her. She wanted to feel his temperature for the last time, she was greedy for the warm feeling of being wrapped.


    Ling Chen looked at her eyes without moving.


    Lan Ling smiled, "Forget it then."


    Ling Chen''s face became darker and darker.


    "Ling Chen, you go, don''t be here, since you have made a decision, don''t be like this." Lan Ling whispered.


    There was a loud noise from the crowd.


    "Protect the emperor!" Gu Fan''s voice came from his ears.


    Countless black masked men fell in.


    Standing in front was Ling Feng. He waved the Silver Frost Sword in his hand and rushed to Ling Chen directly.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang guarded Ling Chen around.


    Lan Ling looked at the front, the blood in his lower body kept flowing, as if to hollow her out. She looked at Ling Chen''s frowning face, and colorful flowers appeared in front of her eyes. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but her hand was tied and couldn''t move. Ling Chen''s face is getting blurred...


    She finally sighed and dropped her hand...


    Ling Chen heard that Lan Ling''s last wish was to hold her by himself, he was startled, he did not dare to hold her. Hugged, and never wanted to let go.


    He hesitated, watching Lan Ling''s head resting on the thick wooden pillar, with a smile on his face, closing his eyes, and dropping his hands weakly.


    Ling Chen stretched out her hand to hug her, she did not respond to him, her hands were still drooping.


    He held her hand, cold.


    "Lan Ling, I will satisfy you and satisfy your wish," he said anxiously.


    She fell into his arms, there was no warmth on her body.


    There were clanking fighting sounds in his ears, and Han Zhitao stretched out his hand and tried it under Lan Ling''s breath, "The emperor, she is dead!"


    Ling Chen paused, holding her pulse with his hand, the pulse was broken.


    "Impossible! Lan Ling, I haven''t killed you yet, you can''t die! I''m going to gouge your heart and look at your heart that betrayed me! How could you die like this! Your last wish, I will return How could you die without satisfying you!"


    Lan Ling''s eyes were closed tightly, and the teardrops on his eyelashes were still hanging there


    Ling Chen''s mental image was torn into pieces. He snapped the rope that bound her with a palm.


    Her eyes fell on her blood-stained feet and opened the skirt. The bottom of the skirt was soaked in blood and crusted, and the shackles penetrated her ankles, still bleeding at this time.


    He was surprised when he saw the shackles on her feet last night, but because of his anger, he did not remove them for her. He wanted to imprison her forever. He didn''t expect her to be injured like this.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were blood red, his face was pale, and he looked back and forth at the woman holding it in his palm inconceivably.


    The crowd leaped into a black steed in the air, and immediately rushed in like a silver-robed man with a black blunt sword in his hand, wherever he went, it was like no one''s land.


    Soldiers and guards from the field surrounded them, and the crowd fled out yelling.


    Seeing Lan Ling silently, Ling Feng shouted: "Ling''er!" He rushed towards Ling Chen like crazy.


    Ling Chen put Lan Ling on the table, pulled out the Canglong sword on his waist, and turned to protect Lan Ling. Ling Feng hit Ling Chen''s back with a palm, and Ling Chen vomited out blood.


    Ling Feng held Lan Ling, "Ling''er, you are so stupid!"


    There are densely packed archers around.


    The silver-robed man raised the blunt sword in his hand and slashed towards Ling Feng''s front door. As Ling Feng dodged, Lan Ling was held in his arms by the man.


    King Rui and Han Zhitao surrounded Ling Feng in an instant.


    Ling Chen reached out and said to the silver-robed man: "Jingyun, give her to me!"


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen coldly: "The emperor, she is dead, what else do you have to do!" He put Lan Ling in Lixia''s arms, and stretched out his hand to give Lan Ling a breath of anger from his back. .


    He asked Lixia as he sighed, "Her master said that she has two big money back pills, which can save her life, what about big money back pills?"

 Chapter 180

    Lixia cried, "There is no pill, both of them are gone."


    Ling Chen''s heart sank suddenly. He asked her to give Wen Heng one of the two pills, and Lan Ling gave the other one to himself.


    He looked at Yang Shu coldly, and asked each word: "Yesterday, I said to find an imperial doctor to stop the bleeding and treat her foot injuries. Why is she still doing this today?"


    Yang Shu crawled over on his knees, "The minion found the royal doctor, but the minion deserved to die. If he didn''t follow it personally, the minion deserved to die!


    Ling Chen mentioned Yang Shu, choked his throat, gritted his teeth and said: "Check it out for me! Who dares to be so bold!"


    Wen Heng stood behind, shaking all over.


    Lan Ling is really dead. Yesterday, she stopped the imperial doctor.


    She watched the imperial doctor hurriedly towards the prison carrying the box. She told the imperial doctor: "Those who are about to die, don''t need to worry about it. The emperor said that he wanted to treat the prisoner and he said it to others."


    The doctor immediately understood.


    Unexpectedly, she died before she was executed.


    Ling Feng was stopped by the guards, unable to get close to Lan Ling''s body.


    He shouted inside: "I can save her! Ling Chen, let me save her!"


    Huo Jingyun clicked Lan Ling''s acupuncture point to stop her from bleeding, and he kept giving Lan Ling a breath of energy.


    Lan Ling''s cold body slowly became warm.


    Hearing Ling Feng''s shout, Ling Chen waved his hand and everyone stopped. Ling Feng also glanced back, and the black masked man stopped fighting.


    Ling Feng walked in from the crowd.


    He stretched out his hand and tried Lan Ling¡¯s breath, took out a delicate small box from his arms, opened the box, and took out a white pill. The pill was the size of a little finger, and it was as crystal clear as snow. In the palm of the wind''s hand, it was mingled with a faint fragrance.


    Ah Fu rushed to stop him: "My lord, you can''t make it!"


    Ling Feng waved at Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu still didn''t let go, crying and said, "Master, this is your life-saving medicine. Who is this woman? You deserve it!"


    Ling Chen said, "What are you going to feed her?"


    Ling Feng looked at her: "Don''t worry, she is already like this, what else can I harm her? This medicine can also bring back the dead."


    Huo Jingyun nodded.


    Lixia hugged Lan Ling tightly, "Miss, Miss!" She called out.


    People don''t know what happened, it seems that the magic field has changed, and the demon girl seems to have died without waiting for her heart.


    But what happened to the emperor, why was he angry? She died, why is everyone upset?


    Wen Heng Yinya crunched, staring at Ling Chen domineeringly and holding Lan Ling in Lixia''s arms. The expression was so sad, as if Lan Ling had taken everything from him.


    She''s all there, would Lan Ling occupy Ling Chen after he died?


    Wen Heng shook her body and fell to the ground, and Yang Shu supported her from behind, "My Majesty, Concubine Yi fainted."


    Ling Chen didn''t turn his head, and said coldly: "Help her back to the palace and look for the royal doctor."


    Wen Heng looked at Ling Chen''s profile from the crowd. She accompanied him through the long years. He had feelings for her, didn''t he?


    Now, the woman who stole his heart is finally dead, no one will **** him from her anymore, but he is so indifferent to himself.


    All she did was for him. Of course, he also gave her supreme glory, gave her a grand and cumbersome wedding, gave her the pampering room, and gave her the greatest tolerance, but there was no love she wanted.


    Now that she is pregnant with his child, she tried everything she could to get that woman to leave him, and she did. She can wait, she waits for him to turn around, waits for him to forget that woman!


    Ling Feng pushed A Fu away and took the pill to Lan Ling.


    Ling Feng put the pill into Lan Ling''s mouth. The pill seemed to have spirituality and slid down Lan Ling''s throat.


    Ling Chen pushed him away and hugged Lan Ling tightly. Intently, I seem to be afraid of missing a minute.


    Pearl fell into King Rui''s arms, she could no longer support herself, and she almost fainted when she saw that Lan Ling had no breath just now.


    A guard had come over and opened the shackles on Lan Ling''s feet, and Lixia briefly bandaged Lan Ling''s wound.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen coldly: "She is a weak woman, and the emperor puts such shackles on her!"


    Ling Chen lowered his head and didn''t talk.


    Lan Ling''s face was still gray, and the blue clouds on his chest made Yingying shining.


    "Lan Ling, you can''t die! I haven''t satisfied you with your last wish!" Ling Chen murmured while holding her cold hand.


    Looking at her gray face, cold body, soaked blood, Ling Chen''s anger suddenly surged, and he suddenly grabbed Ling Feng''s throat next to him with one hand: "Did you force her! Didn''t you! "


    Ling Feng sneered: "Although she should be my person, I am not as mean as you!"


    "You mean she is voluntary?" The strength in Ling Chen''s hand became heavier.


    Ling Feng slapped his face door, Ling Chen tilted his head and released his hand.


    Ling Feng raised his face and smiled and said, "Of course! It''s a pity that I made her come back to you after a short thought!"


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth: "Is that child yours?"


    Ling Feng''s face was stagnant, and the smile on his face was constricted: "You said you love her, you don''t know who she is? She is really stupid, you don''t trust her at all! I let her come back to you. ! The **** it is you!"


    Ling Feng slashed towards Ling Chen with a palm.


    Ling Chen was about to split his liver and gallbladder, and raised his palm to meet him.


    "Ling Chen!" A faint voice came from his arms.


    Ling Chen was shocked and bowed his head. Meet the idiotic eyes fixed on him.


    "Ling''er," he hugged her tightly, holding her hands with both hands.


    Huo Jingyun and Ling Feng also surrounded.


    Lan Ling stretched out his hand and stroked Ling Chen''s face. Ling Chen stared at the face in front of him with a pair of black eyes.


    Lan Ling stared blankly, looked around for a while, and it took a while before she understood what had happened. She put down her hand and saw Huo Jingyun.


    "Brother," she reached out to Huo Jingyun. "Brother, I''m looking for senior brother." Her voice was very low, muttering.


    Huo Jingyun held her hand, "Ling''er, I am here."


    Lan Ling struggled: "Brother, take me away and go to the place you said..."


    "Ling''er, don''t worry, okay, senior brother will take you there." Huo Jingyun supported Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen didn''t let go, he said coldly: "Huo Jingyun, you are arrogant."


    Lan Ling approached Huo Jingyun: "Ling Chen, my last wish is actually to let Senior Brother take me to a place..."


    "No, I don''t agree." Ling Chen raised his hand and pushed Huo Jingyun away abruptly. He lost his mind.


    King Rui waved his hand, and the imperial army surrounded the entire field one by one. People outside didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Ling Chen, let go, brother, take me away!" Lan Ling exhausted his last strength and got down from Ling Chen, reaching out to look at Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun picked up Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen waved his sword and pointed at Huo Jingyun: "Huo Jingyun, do you want to rebel?"


    Tian Ming and Zhang Yang surrounded Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t speak, and with a wave of his blunt sword, a dark light entangled, and a whirlwind rolled around.


    Ling Feng also rushed up with someone.


    Sima Hui masked and rushed in with his guards, he covered Huo Jingyun and rushed out.

 Chapter 181

    Lan Ling shrank in Huo Jingyun''s arms, with Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword in his hand, and almost no one could stop the sword aura around him like a huge wave. Sima Hui''s Mogan Yuanyang double swords were as sharp as a gust of wind.


    Ling Chen and the others were afraid that someone would accidentally injure Lan Ling, and they wouldn''t let the guards do it.


    Huo Jingyun got on his horse, hugged Lan Ling to his chest, and flew quickly.


    The archer didn''t get the order, and no one dared to release the bow and arrow.


    Lan Ling whispered in front of him: "Brother, I don''t know if I can make it to Qingyun Mountain, promise me that I must make an antidote for Ling Chen. Moreover, I also want to forget everything before..."


    Lan Ling leaned on Huo Jingyun.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine. I will find a place to heal you first." Huo Jingyun said.


    "No, brother, do the antidote first. You don''t have to be coerced, everything can do what you want. Brother promised me to do the antidote first." Lan Ling begged Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun agreed.


    Sima Hui led some people to stop Ling Chen, and some elites from Qingyitang also rushed up with their faces covered under Lixia''s command.


    Ling Feng took the opportunity to rush over under the cover of the man in black.


    For a time, the dust was flying, the shouts of killing shook the sky, the scene was chaotic, and it was impossible to distinguish friends from enemies.


    The onlookers had already escaped. The guards around looked at each other, not knowing who to catch.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang only protected the emperor, while King Rui protected the pearl, commanding the guards and guards to catch these masked bandits.


    Ling Chen glanced at the situation on the court. He determined that the masked men were Huo Jingyun or Qingyitang. He decisively ordered Rui Wang and Han Zhitao: "Concentrate your troops and catch Ling Feng with all your strength!"


    With such a good opportunity, he had already set up an ambush here, indeed, to catch Ling Feng. He just didn''t expect that Lan Ling would really die.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Jingyun would go to the law ground to **** Lan Ling.


    Only Huo Jingyun''s silver robe and the black steed were in his eyes, and he chased after him.


    Ling Chen broke through the obstacle of Sima Hui, broke through the obstacle of Qingyitang, and got rid of Ling Feng''s entanglement. He waved the Canglong Sword and rushed to the front of the team. However, Huo Jingyun and Lan Ling were gone.


    Huo Jingyun hit his horse and rushed to Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyun Mountain is still warm as spring at this time. The cold wind was blocked outside the mountain.


    When Huo Jingyun carried Lan Ling to Granny Meng''s pharmacy, it was already noon on the second day.


    Granny Meng was not surprised to see Lan Ling and Huo Jingyun.


    "Let it go, my aunt is waiting for you in the back mountain." Granny Meng said lightly.


    Lan Ling is still alive, but has no strength to speak. Granny Meng gave her a pill, and gave her a simple treatment of the wound, and asked two doctors to bring her on a stretcher. Lan Ling lay on the stretcher and was carried back to the mountain.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t eat or drink all day and night, his lips split, his eyes sunken, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    That day, Huo Jingyun was shocked when he received Fetion from Sima Hui. He never expected that Ling Chen would sentence her to gouge her heart.


    He knew Lan Ling''s pain and grievance, and he also understood that Lan Ling regarded Ling Chen''s life more importantly than his own. He promised that Lan Ling would keep secrets for her, but her life would be lost!


    He explained the things in the barracks to Bai Shaoting and rushed back that day. He encountered ambushes and bandits on the road, but he thought he could not make it.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feng would also come, let alone Sima Hui staying in Yuncheng.


    He finally saw Lan Ling, but Lan Ling was dying. How could she die?


    He passed his true qi to her, and Ling Feng gave her a pill, no matter what, she came alive.


    At that moment, he just wanted to take her away, take her out of there, and take her to live the days she likes.


    Doctor Meng took them to the bamboo house in the back mountain. At this time, the shadow of the mountain was covered with white snow, and the sun was still full of unknown mountain flowers.


    Aunt Meng was really here. She was dressed in white and sighed when she saw Huo Jingyun coming in with Lan Ling in her arms. He said lightly: "It''s you. Let go."


    Huo Jingyun put Lan Ling on the wooden bed in the room, Aunt Meng reached out and grasped Lan Ling''s wrist to get her pulse.


    Lan Ling opened his eyes and took a look at her, relieved: "Auntie, I finally see you again, you, are you a god?"


    Aunt Meng smiled, "Every time I see you, you always embarrass yourself."


    Lan Ling said: "Well, I am not a person who makes people worry, my master said, aunt can be an antidote to lover''s poison, is it true?"


    Aunt Meng nodded: "Yes. Your master did find me. I have been waiting for you for many days. But lover''s poison is not an ordinary poison. You have to be an antidote and need to be exchanged, do you know?"


    "Know, I need the memory of loving each other. Take it." Lan Ling closed his eyes and seemed extremely tired.


    "You were hurt very badly. I can''t help you this time. Also, are you really willing to erase those beautiful memories?" Aunt Meng asked.


    "Yes, I am willing to forget all the things I have met with him. If possible, I would rather we never know." Lan Ling''s expression became increasingly ugly.


    "Auntie, let''s start, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it for long." Lan Ling said.


    "Okay. Just don''t regret it."


    "No regrets, brother?" Lan Ling called Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun immediately came over and held her hand "I am here."


    "Brother, after the antidote is done, you immediately take it to Senior Brother, tell him Wen Heng''s true face, and keep him away from Wen Heng..."


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Don''t worry."


    Two days later, Ling Chen received a Fei letter from Huo Jingyun and rushed to Qingyun Mountain.


    He took Gu Fan, Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao to the Zhuoyuan.


    Ling Chen chased it out that day, but did not see Huo Jingyun and Lan Ling.


    The masked men disappeared, and he did not catch Ling Feng, but King Rui caught Lixia.


    He interrogated Lixia Lanling''s whereabouts, but Lixia insisted that he didn''t know. Lixia was Lan Ling''s personal handmaid, Ling Chen did not allow others to interrogate her too much, only brought her back to the palace and imprisoned in Wangyou Palace.


    After he returned to the palace, he was immediately asked to interrogate the imperial doctor. He wondered why no one gave Lan Ling to stop the bleeding.


    Unexpectedly, the two doctors had committed suicide.


    Yang Shu knelt outside Gu Huaxuan all night,


    When Yang Shu told Ling Chen that the two imperial doctors committed suicide, Ling Chen gave him a hard look. He personally went to the imperial medical hall to see their corpses. He coldly looked at the imperial doctors who were kneeling on the ground. Did not say.


    He didn''t kill Yang Shu, just kicked him out of the palace.


    The emperor''s new servant was called Xiao Guizi, who used to serve Lan Ling.


    Today Ling Chen entered the gate of Zhuoyuan and saw Huo Jingyun standing in the courtyard.


    "Where is she?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Inside." Huo Jingyun said.


    Ling Chen hurriedly walked in.


    In the clean blue curtain of the room, Lan Ling lay quietly there, although his face was pale, but his expression was very peaceful, as if he was asleep, with his long eyelashes slightly curled.


    Ling Chen picked her up. He reached out and touched her belly, which was already flat, and it seemed that the stillbirth had been removed from her belly.


    His hand was slightly stagnant, and he hugged Lan Ling tightly in his arms.


    Huo Jingyun walked in and reached out and handed a pill to Ling Chen: "This is what she got in exchange for her life. You can eat it."


    "What is this?" Ling Chen looked up at Huo Jingyun.

 Chapter 182

    "The antidote to lover''s poison. The emperor has been poisoned by Wen Heng''s poison, lover''s poison. You often have heartache some time ago because of this poison. There is no antidote for lover''s poison. You need to poison people''s heart and blood to relieve the pain. "


    "What?" Everyone was shocked. Ling Chen was even more stunned.


    "The emperor will take this medicine first, so the Weichen can tell you more things, that is, the grievance and pain that Lan Ling can''t say."


    Ling Chen picked up the medicine and filled it in his mouth.


    "I have eaten, you can tell."


    "The emperor has never been able to explain why Lan Ling left you, even with King Ning. It was all because Wen Heng, Wen Heng gave you this poison, this kind of poison without antidote, she threatened Lan Ling, she prescribed it. The condition is that Lan Ling commits suicide."


    Ling Chen gasped.


    Huo Jingyun continued: "Lan Ling agreed, but Wen Heng was afraid that Lan Ling would die like this, and the emperor would always have Lan Ling in his heart, so he let Lan Ling and Ling Feng be together, making the emperor hate Lan Ling. Lan Ling disagrees. , She wouldn''t give you her medicine. For a few days, the emperor suffered terrible pain, and she was threatening Lan Ling."


    "What you said is true? Why didn''t you say it then?" Ling Chen stood up.


    "Lan Ling didn''t tell me at first. Besides, she''s afraid you know that if you don''t take the medicated food given by Wen Heng, the emperor will only die." Huo Jingyun said.


    "Lan Ling has been developing an antidote, but unfortunately, she didn''t wait for her to develop an antidote... The most unreliable thing in the world is love. In the morning it is extremely affectionate, and at night it looks like a passerby."


    Ling Chen gripped Huo Jingyun''s chest tightly, "You are making up stories to deceive me!"


    Huo Jingyun shook his hand away, "I hope that this is all fake, it was a deception to the emperor, but this is true! The emperor''s poison was returned by Xiao Yan, and this medicine was given by Wen Heng. Syracuse During the first war, the poisonous smoke came from Wen Heng. At that time, she forced Lan Ling to agree to her request. Later, the map of Syracuse Wen Heng provided was actually given by Lan Ling..."


    "Lan Ling is in the blooming season. After I met you, I loved Tumi and fate to a stranger. I wanted to tell you all this long ago, regardless of whether you were alive or dead! But she wouldn''t let her. A few words from others, you will beat her In hell, your love for her, but so, but so!"


    Huo Jingyun cried bitterly. Long-suppressed pain.


    "Do you know, what did she use to make this antidote? Her memory! All the memories related to you, she gave to Aunt Meng. Since then, she and you have never known each other again!"


    Everyone was shaking and shocked.


    Han Zhitao opened his mouth slightly, tears streaming down his face.


    Ling Chen''s tall body instantly squatted on the ground, Gu Fan stretched out his hand to support him, and was shaken to the ground by him.


    The newcomer Zhang Yang stood there apprehensively. He saw the light of water in the emperor''s black eyes. This hard-hearted man actually had water in his eyes.


    The indifference revealed in the light of the water, Zhang Yang felt fear, it was despair.


    Huo Jingyun regained his usual warmth, "The emperor, Lan Ling''s injury is too serious, and Aunt Meng can''t heal it. She was already dead, so she just wanted to make this antidote. He knew you didn''t want to be threatened by others. Now that the antidote has been done, she has no desire to survive, and she is currently unconscious. Aunt Meng said she doesn¡¯t know if she can wake up..."


    Ling Chen staggered to the side of Lan Ling.


    The injury is too deep, and there is no desire to live.


    His hand touched her forehead, her brows were still slightly frowned.


    "Lan Ling, let''s go home." He picked her up.


    "The emperor, Lan Ling is not willing to go back to the palace with you. She likes Qingyun Mountain." Huo Jingyun stopped Ling Chen.


    "No, she once said that where there is me is home. I will never leave her again."


    He always felt that she was worried. He just wanted to know the reasons for all kinds of tortures. She thought she would trust him enough, she would tell him everything.


    The heart-cutting punishment was the result of his jealousy and hatred, but he never thought that she would die, and he didn''t want her to die. He always thought that everything was under his control. Unexpectedly, he lost her.


    Why doesn''t he believe her? Their past experience, her unreserved love for him, he didn''t even believe her. In the position of emperor, he used his way to judge and deal with his and her affairs, so rational, and eventually lost her.


    In fact, he always knew what she was studying. Later, he often stood at the door of Wangshou Palace for a while. He did not hesitate to drink the various medicines she gave him, and he did not believe what would happen between her and Tian Ming. He was just angry.


    He didn''t know that she couldn''t be said to be so sad.


    Five days later, Ling Chen returned to the palace with the unconscious Lan Ling.


    He placed Lan Ling in his Linhua Hall. Lixia was transferred to Linhua Hall to take care of Lan Ling.


    He chose a room in the cold palace, sent someone to raise the wall and cut down all the flowers and trees inside.


    Wen Heng is still concubine Yi.


    This night, Ling Chen took Rui Wang and Han Zhitao in Wen Heng''s room. Little Guizi sent someone to bring meals over.


    Ling Chen''s expression was cold, and Wang Rui sat there without humming.


    Lan Ling went back to the palace and remained in a coma. No one knew what had happened. Wen Heng asked King Rui from the side, but King Rui said nothing.


    Later Wen Heng learned that the emperor had placed Lan Ling in his bedroom.


    Today, seeing the emperor taking people to the Yong''an Palace for lunch, the emperor''s expression was calm, but the expressions of King Rui and Han Zhitao were ugly.


    "My lord, how is Lan Ling?" Wen Heng asked.


    "It''s still like that. Wen Heng, you don''t have to give me medicated food in the future. You can''t get rid of the poison, and you still need your blood." Ling Chen said lightly.


    The chopsticks in Wen Heng''s hand fell to the ground.


    "You, what do you mean?" she murmured.


    "Today''s meal is to give you a ride for King Rui. If you can give birth to the child in your stomach, I will raise him personally." Ling Chen ate the food without looking at Wen Heng.


    "You all know?" Wen Heng changed his face.


    "Lan Ling told you? Did she take the medicine? You took the medicine?" Wen Heng didn''t believe it.


    "How is she and me? It has nothing to do with you. Today is the last time you see us. From now on, I and you will never meet!"


    Wen Heng burst into tears, "I did all this to be with you. It''s all for our children."


    "No," Ling Chen stopped her, "You are all for yourself. I have never been unsympathetic to you. I always feel that you are a part of my time and cannot be parted. For you, I have lost the most precious thing in life. Wen Heng, you still haven¡¯t awakened. Your love is too selfish. I don¡¯t deny that some of my children are in love, but I don¡¯t care. I am also a human being. I am very greedy. I want the world and true love. But, I The true love you want is not yours. Only Lan Ling can give it to me. It used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future."


    Ling Chen dropped his chopsticks and walked out.


    That night, Wen Heng was imprisoned in Cold Palace, the room chosen by the emperor himself.


    She is still concubine Yi.


    There are two women who take care of her daily life.


    There is only one window, so there is a little sunlight in the middle of the day. In addition, live in the dark every day.


    Wen Heng had gone on a hunger strike, and his wife was indifferent. Wen Heng asked them to find the emperor, and she wanted to see him.


    The mother-in-law said coldly: "The mother-in-law advises you to stop making trouble for the sake of the child in your womb. It has been taken care of by the above that you want to commit suicide. You don¡¯t need to report on hunger strike. If you give birth to a child, report to the emperor. If you die Yes, just report it."


    Wen Heng is heartbroken. Maybe only giving birth to a child, there is still a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 183

    Lan Ling regained the position of queen again. Ling Chen vindicated all her false rumors.


    In order to detoxify the emperor, she caused the current coma. She saved the emperor again.


    She is no longer a traitor that people hate. On the contrary, when she attacked Syracuse, she provided a map and made a contribution.


    Wen Heng is still concubine Yi. Just lived in the cold palace.


    Ling Chen would hurriedly return to Linhua Hall after dealing with the affairs of the court every day.


    Lan Ling has been in a coma. After taking a bath every day, he would hold Lan Ling and speak in Lan Ling''s ear, speaking love words that only they knew.


    On that day, Lan Ling was taken away by Aunt Meng. In her dimness, she saw Aunt Meng beckoning to her.


    Lan Ling followed her. Aunt Meng walked in front of her. She looked back at Lan Ling from time to time. He stood there over a large white flower.


    With so many soul-attracting flowers, am I dead?


    Aunt Meng watched her stop, turned around and smiled and said to her: "Let''s go, I will take you to a place today."


    "Aunt Meng, with so many soul-attracting flowers, am I dead?" Lan Ling asked.


    "No, you have Qingyun Ling to protect your body, and you haven''t died, and you have taken a Yuanchun''s Resurrection Pill. So you can''t die." Aunt Meng said.


    Aunt Meng took her into a white room, "As you know, you and I have an agreement." She Wei smiled and looked at Lan Ling.


    "What agreement?"


    "You and Yuan Xun, if you are in this life, you need to recognize and love each other, otherwise, you will stay here and make love for me."


    "Yuan Yu?" Lan Ling opened his eyes wide.


    Aunt Meng smiled, "Don''t be nervous, you are already in love with each other in this life. However, you did not recognize each other. Also, the agreement between you and me is actually a favor. It is the result of everyone''s intercession."


    "Favorites?" Lan Ling became more confused.


    "Yes, originally, in this life, if you didn''t love each other, you would be annihilated, and Yuan Li would be thrown into a water prison forever without reincarnation. Later, things changed. The Wuzhou Continent has been smoked by gunpowder for nearly a hundred years, and humanity has been wiped out. I want more and more, but I give less and less."


    Aunt Meng sighed.


    "Tian Shenyan, who is in charge of humans, once passed by the Northern Wilderness Continent and found an old woman with four sons and two daughters. As a result, she was unsupported and starved to death in the wheat haystack on New Year''s Eve. So he decided to reshuffle the Northern Wilderness Continent. The Great Emperor Qingyang, who is in charge of the Wuzhou Continent, has since quit half of his cultivation base to plead for the Northern Wild Continent, and decided to choose a talented person to unify the Northern Wild Continent and change the status quo. If it cannot be changed, the Northern Wild Continent will become a vast ocean... ¡­"


    "A vast ocean?" Lan Ling was surprised.


    "Yes, all the creatures of the Northern Wilderness Continent will no longer exist. His Royal Highness Yuan Chun and His Second Highness Yuan Xun of the Great Northern Wilderness Continent are both within the recommended range. But Yuan Xun is experiencing love. Emperor Qingyang changed his mind. If you and him still can¡¯t love each other in this life, you have to stay with me forever and make loveless water for me in exchange for Yuanyu¡¯s freedom. He doesn¡¯t need to be trapped in a water prison forever."


    "Aunt Meng, did you mean Yuan Yu Ling Chen?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. He was originally the Second Highness of the Northern Wilderness Continent. The Northern Wilderness Continent is facing an unprecedented test. It needs a wise ruler. The Great Emperor Qingyang intends to temper him and test your each other. Trust and understanding, you will have to face a lot in the future. If you don¡¯t trust each other, you will not be able to go through the ups and downs of the later period.


    Lan Ling stared at him as Aunt Meng said so much to her, "Aunt Meng, who am I?" Lan Ling asked.


    Aunt Meng paused: "The identity of you and him has been sealed, and it will be opened when the time is right, and then you will naturally know who you are."


    She took Lan Ling to open a small door with a mirror inside.


    "This is tracing the mirror," Aunt Meng said and pushed Lan Ling to the mirror.


    Lan Ling saw that he was standing there, wearing a light green dress, followed by a tall guard.


    "Brother? This is my senior brother?" Lan Ling asked Huo Jingyun.


    "He is also your guardian." Aunt Meng said.


    Lan Ling saw herself coming to a magnificent palace, she saw Tian Ming.


    Lan Ling''s tears flowed out: "That''s Tian Ming, Ling Chen''s personal guard, he is dead..."


    Aunt Meng said lightly: "The life you see is not life, and the death you see is not death. He was originally Yuan Xun''s guard."


    She also saw Wen Heng, followed by Fan Xing.


    "Fan Xing, is Wen Heng''s guardian, isn''t it?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Yes. She is Ruiyu. Your half-sister." Aunt Meng said.


    "What?! Sister!" Lan Ling was shocked.


    "I want you to see this to tell you that although you don''t recognize each other, you already love each other. You did it. You want to face the disaster of the Northern Wild Continent with him. Are you willing to help him unify the Northern Wild Continent?"


    Lan Ling was silent, she was at a loss now.


    Aunt Meng smiled, "It seems that you are really sad. Fortunately, although you love each other, you did not recognize each other and did not unlock each other. Also, in the battle of Syracuse, he opened the killing ring, these, It will increase his suffering. So, you have to spend two years with me, otherwise, all the suffering will be transferred to Yuan Yu, that is, Ling Chen. Are you willing?"


    Lan Ling agreed.


    "This is a three-life house. Don¡¯t open the windows and doors casually. When the spring and autumn equinox are in full bloom three days before and after each year, you can choose to stay or leave. At other times, you cannot leave the house. You temporarily Live here." Aunt Meng said and left the Sansheng House.


    Ling Chen would return to Linhua Hall after facing down every day.


    Sometimes, Pearl will also come to see Blue Spirit.


    Ling Shuang also went back to Yuncheng to see her.


    As long as Yu Rong returns to Yuncheng, he will always enter the palace and talk to her. She always thought that Lan Ling could hear her, but she just didn''t want to wake up.


    Lan Ling has been sleeping.


    Lixia will tell her their story in Moshan, and she will make a lot of her favorite foods every day, and put the food in front of her to let her smell it.


    Ling Chen invited the best doctor to give her acupuncture and massage every day.


    Sometimes, Ling Chen would bathe her, bath her, sprinkle honeysuckle, roses, or milk.


    After taking a bath, she wrapped her in a bath towel, hugged her, and sat motionless.


    Ling Chen looked at her long eyelashes, and sometimes remembered that she suddenly opened her eyes with sly eyes.


    Later, he gradually got busy, and the affairs of the government became more disturbed. But he still went to the bedroom to accompany her every day.


    Since King Ning escaped from Yuncheng last time, his temperament has changed drastically, and he is vying for the city like crazy.


    If he encounters resistance, he will slaughter the city after occupying it, burn, kill and loot, leaving Ling Chen usually an abandoned city.


    Today, Ling Chen had to leave Lan Ling to go to Wealthy Country.


    Ling Feng occupied the Jincheng of Wealthy Country. He also cut his eyes and cut his tongue, and hung his head on the head of the city.


    Huo Jingyun''s original policy was to besiege the city. After all, Jincheng was in a rich country. Huo Jingyun concluded that Ling Feng had cut off the grain and grass after siege for half a month and did not defeat himself.


    However, Ling Feng sent a message to let them withdraw their troops, otherwise they would kill ten people in Jincheng every day.

 Chapter 184

    Huo Jingyun decided to attack the city.


    When Ling Chen arrived, Huo Jingyun was about to attack the city at night.


    "Are you sure? Try to minimize the casualties." Ling Chen said.


    "There is no other way, he asked us to withdraw, otherwise we will kill ten people every day, and there will only be a quick fight." Huo Jingyun said.


    Ling Chen agreed. War always has to pay a price, and you will not lose a city for a few people.


    Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong are also in Daying.


    Seeing Ling Chen, Yu Rong quickly asked, "The emperor, what happened to the empress?"


    "It''s still like that." Ling Chen said.


    "Have you been asleep?"


    "Yeah. I believe she will wake up." Ling Chen said.


    Yu Rong''s tears shed again.


    In the evening, Huo Jingyun entered the Palace Jincheng on a large scale. He didn''t expect to break Jincheng soon, but the city had been looted by Ling Feng and the others. It was a mess. There were corpses everywhere, the cry of children, the house. The sound of collapse.


    But Ling Feng had already retreated.


    Ling Chen was furious, "He has changed, and there are no more people in his heart, only victory or defeat! When I see King Ning in the future, it doesn''t matter how you kill him!"


    The man who looked like him five minutes ago, they used to be brothers, now they are just enemies.


    Ling Chen hurried back after staying in Wealthy Country for five days.


    He was always afraid of missing the moment when Lan Ling woke up. He was afraid she would wake up and not see him.


    On the second day of February of the second year, Wen Heng gave birth to a little prince. Ling Chen named him Ling Zian.


    Ling Chen took the child out, found the nurse, and raised it in Yongan Palace.


    Wen Heng was kept in the cold palace forever, and the only window through which sunlight could enter was also blocked.


    Even if you remember, what is the difference between she forgot and forgot?


    Half a year later, Lan Ling still did not wake up.


    King Rui didn''t want the emperor to suffer himself like this, he advised Ling Chen to have his own normal life.


    "Brother Emperor, she doesn''t know when she will wake up. Even if she wakes up, she will forget everything you had before. Why are you doing this?"


    Every time I said this, Ling Chen turned black, "I don''t want to talk about my own business."


    There is no owner in the harem, and the women in the harem know the two most favored women of the emperor, one was beaten into the cold palace, and the other remained unconscious.


    The Qing concubine would make tea every day and the waitress sent it to the emperor¡¯s study. Guan Yue and Jing concubine often sent people to deliver meals to the emperor. Even Concubine Hui often sent people to boil soup to the emperor''s palace.


    There were not many concubines in the queen''s harem. After Lan Ling and Wen Heng had an accident, he seldom went to the other concubine''s palaces, and the harem was nothing.


    However, everyone did not give up, even the newly entered palace maid would appear on the emperor¡¯s walk alone in a dramatic way, or fell off a butterfly, or lost his way when picking flowers.


    The emperor was in his prime, handsome and valiant, no one would believe that he has not been close to female **** for a long time.


    He seemed to be a different person, a person who was originally witty and passionate, becoming more and more cold.


    On this day, the spring flowers bloomed, Ling Chen went down and hugged Lan Ling on the reclining chair outside.


    He put a soft cushion on her and watched her pink face look like a holy baby in the sun.


    Ling Chen held her hand: "Ling''er, wake up, don''t sleep anymore."


    The afternoon sun is like a warm quilt, and her eyelashes shade a shadow in the sun.


    Xiao Guizi looked at the emperor distressedly, and also distressed Lan Ling.


    "The emperor, the empress has not woken up now. Did you ask an expert to come over and take a look? The minion meant not to ask the doctor, but to ask those outsiders to take a look. The minion heard the old man talk about it when he was young. Seven souls and six souls. Sometimes, when the human soul is not on the body, it will remain unconscious..."


    Ling Chen looked at Lan Ling''s gradually ruddy face.


    Linger, isn''t your soul on your body? You used our memories as the antidote to lover¡¯s poison. When you wake up, you won¡¯t know me again, so you don¡¯t want to wake up, do you? However, I will let you fall in love with me again.


    I hurt you too much, and you don¡¯t want to wake up, then I tell you, let¡¯s start again, I won¡¯t give you any more wrongs, my love is only for you! Only for you, I will only be your husband!


    There is only you in my harem.


    You long for the life of a two person for life, I can give it to you!


    Lan Ling, wake up, okay? The spring flowers are blooming outside, and your favorite cherry blossoms are also blooming, wake up.


    Ling Chen murmured.


    There was the melodious sound of the piano and the sound of women flying kites and laughing.


    Recently, there have always been women making some noises outside the walls of the Linhua Temple, such as chattering and frolicking.


    Ling Chen frowned and glanced at Xiao Guizi: "Look at who is making noise outside, no matter who it is, the stick is thirty!"


    Little Guizi led out.


    The one who flies the kite is the maid in the Jingfei Palace, but the one who plays the piano is the Qing concubine.


    No one was surprised that the maidservant was beaten, and the concubine Qing was to be blamed, which really frightened the others.


    Concubine Qing didn''t believe it, she pointed to the little noble son: "You used to be a slave in her palace. Have you been helping her? The emperor can''t blame me!"


    The little noble son knelt down: "The Qing concubine, the slave really has taken the emperor''s decree, and he will not dare to give ten courageous slaves to the slave!"


    "I don''t believe it, I want to see the emperor!" Qing concubine did not serve her sentence.


    "Still making a noise! ??Little Takako, are you the manager? Can''t even carry out my orders?" The emperor''s majestic voice appeared behind them.


    Seeing the emperor, Qing concubine immediately cried: "The emperor, the concubine just watched the beautiful scenery, so she played the piano here, and didn''t want to disturb anyone. Does the emperor really want to hit the concubine board?"


    Ling Chen looked at her: "Concubine Qing, I said earlier that the queen needs to be cleansed, and no one can make noise around Linhua Hall and Wangyou Palace. I think you didn''t take it to heart. I must want you to remember. Little Takako, do it!"


    His face darkened.


    Concubine Qing did not dare to say anything else. Seeing the appearance of the emperor, she argued again that he might kill her.


    Concubine Qing burst into tears, humiliated, sad, and worried about her own destiny. Seeing the appearance of the emperor, in his heart, there is really only the queen, the comatose woman. Who are they in the palace?


    Since then, no one dared to make any surprises and sounds around the emperor.


    Unconsciously, Lan Ling had been in the Sansheng House for two years.


    At first, she didn''t want to see anyone, nor did she read anyone. She didn''t want to remember those past. However, it took a long time before she realized that those things that could not be forgotten before, are still not forgotten.


    Slowly, she can''t help but use the retrospect to look at some people she wants to see. Brother, grandpa, Lixia, Pearl, Ling Shuang, even Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong...


    She thought she never wanted to see Ling Chen again.


    Once when she was watching Lixia, she found Ling Chen, he was holding the sleepy Lan Ling in his arms...


    After just one glance, tears came up instantly. She thought she would not cry for him again.


    Then she began to fall again. Like being enchanted, hit by Gu, and lowered his head. She has no way to avoid him.


    She took out the mirror to look at him more and more frequently.


    See him in his bedroom and comb her hair personally.


    Watch him throw away all the servants and maids, give her a bath alone, and talk to her alone.


    At this time, Lan Ling would cry.


    Is it true that only the loss will be cherished, and only the pain will be remembered?


    She sometimes asked Aunt Meng, didn''t she say that both her and his memories would be forgotten? Why does she remember everything about them?


    Aunt Meng said, "The woman in his arms, even if she wakes up, has forgotten everything with him. And you, in fact, are no longer Lan Ling."


    "Who am I?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Want to know? Do you still want to pester him?" Aunt Meng asked.


    "I just don''t want to see him in such pain." Lan Ling said.


    Aunt Meng took out a strand of green silk, "You are too badly injured, and the original host can no longer bear it. This is the hair you left when you negotiated with me. There is your soul in it. Burn this hair. If you drink it, you can go back again. But when you go back to the original host, you will forget all the past with him."


    "Is the former Blue Ling actually dead?" Lan Ling asked.


    "You can say that. But Ling Chen''s love tribulation has not ended yet, Qing Yunling is still protecting the host. Therefore, it seems that she is not dead." Aunt Meng said.


    "Forget everything and start from the beginning? If it doesn''t hurt, it''s okay, but if I have to go through the torture again, I''d rather be here to be ungrateful." Lan Ling said.


    Aunt Meng smiled: "Two years are up, I don¡¯t dare to keep you. Choose to forget or remember, think for yourself, don¡¯t forget, you are helping him to unify the northern wilderness. You can choose not to return. In the original body. Then you will still have memories of the past, but you will become another person."


    "Another person?"


    "Yes, I become another person, but I have memories of him. Moreover, I can¡¯t tell him everything I said to you, nor can I tell him everything you found with me. Otherwise, all the previous tests on him will be Void, cruel punishment will also be reflected on him."


    Lan Ling stared at Aunt Meng.


    Aunt Meng smiled and said, ¡°You are making various choices everywhere in your life. Everyone knows the truth that fish and bear¡¯s paw can¡¯t have both. Although you love each other, you don¡¯t recognize each other, so you can¡¯t get rid of your body. Seal. I can''t help you either. Do whatever you want, whatever you want."

 Chapter 185

    The war between Ling Chen and Ling Feng became more and more intense. Ling Feng''s frenzied plunder has begun to bear fruit. If he could not defend the city he robbed, he would rob it clean or destroy it.


    Nan Zhaoguo joined Ling Chen''s army, but Ling Feng did not give up. For Nanzhao Kingdom, Ling Feng used tough plunder.


    Sima Hui was not a person waiting to be idle, and Ling Feng inadvertently added another powerful enemy. But which country¡¯s ruler is weak?


    Since plundering can bring unprecedented pleasure and get the results you want, why not do it?


    The turbulence of the Great Xia Kingdom and the Great Moon Kingdom also made Ling Feng still eye on these two countries.


    Ling Chen at this moment was thinking about how to occupy Beiyi.


    The war between Daxing and Beiyi has been fought for many years, and when the emperor was still the first emperor, Beiyi continued to invade Daxing, and the people suffered.


    Ling Chen put Beiyi at the end before thinking about conquering it, because Beiyi''s war was far more complicated than other countries.


    The people of Beiyi are sturdy, the terrain is complex, and the mountains are many, which is not conducive to offensive. Moreover, Beiyi was very defensive against Daxing. Ling Feng''s care and assistance to Beiyi made Ling Chen stay away from Beiyi. More importantly, even if he defeated Beiyi, he would only lose money and manage well. Bei Yi is more difficult than defeating it.


    Now, Ling Chen didn''t want to let Bei Yi go.


    It started with something that happened recently.


    Floating City is a city on the border between Daxing and Beiyi. At the end of last month, a family around Floating City married a girl and happened to be snatched away by Beiyi people pretending to be gangsters. The bride was smart and ran away halfway.


    Unexpectedly, the Beiyi people became angry and chased the bride''s home, killed the bride''s parents, and killed the groom who came to rescue her. The bride also committed suicide.


    It was originally a happy event, but it turned out to be a tragedy that caused an uproar in the local area.


    Slowly spread to Yuncheng.


    Ling Chen decided to attack Bei Yi at all costs.


    He settled everything about Lan Ling and ordered Lixia again.


    On the night before leaving, he went to see Ling Zian. His only son.


    Ling Zian looked very similar to him. Everyone told him from a young age that his mother was the empress empress, and the empress empress was always sick.


    Ling Zi''an will come to Linhua Hall to greet Lan Ling after three or four days.


    He is now two years old. Since he was young, the maid and the maid beside him told him that his mother was a queen and was sick and unconscious.


    Ling Zian is very sensible, hoping that her mother will wake up sooner.


    When Ling Chen set out, he only took Han Zhitao, and the only guards were Gu Fan and Zhang Yang.


    Huo Jingyun had taken people from Wealthy Country to Floating City as early as ten days ago.


    The Yan people in Beiyi have a small-scale migration every spring. They will find a place where aquatic plants are richer. Although most Beiyi people have settled in one place in recent years, some people still migrate according to tradition.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun wanted to take the opportunity of this migration to severely hit Beiyi.


    The current king of Beiyi is Sindar. A man who grew up in the north but had a delicate face. He also has a younger sister named Qingyun.


    Qingyun fell into a coma for three days after falling off the horse a few months ago. After waking up, her temperament changed drastically. Forget many things before. After taking a lot of medicine and seeing all the famous doctors in Beiyi, it was still not cured.


    Today, Qingyun is clamoring to go to the floating city of Daxing to find medicine for her mother. Xindar is worried and takes her sister to the floating city in person.


    Before Ling Chen took the people to the Floating City, he rested in a place called Zhaoxia Town. There was still half a day''s journey ahead to the Floating City.


    The name of the inn is Gucheng Inn, two floors. There is a tall pear tree in front of the inn, and now the pear blossoms are in full bloom and white.


    Ling Chen and the others sat by the window.


    Qingyun jumped off the little red horse and stood under the pear tree. She reached out to hold the branch of the pear tree, raised her foot on the branch of the pear tree, and picked a pear flower in her ear.


    "Qingyun, you are climbing a tree again!" There was a stern voice behind him.


    Qingyun pursed his lips: "Brother, this is not called tree climbing!"


    The voices were crisp and clear, Ling Chen and Han Zhitao both looked up. This voice is so familiar.


    Ling Chen looked at Qingyun, stunned there like a lightning strike.


    She looks better than Lan Ling, but her eyebrows look very similar to Lan Ling, especially her eyes, her eyes are shiny and clean.


    Qingyun followed Xindal into the restaurant, and she saw Ling Chen.


    The hat in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ling Chen turned his face immediately, what happened to him? Why did you leave Lan Ling and watch other women for so long?


    His face darkened.


    Han Zhitao whispered: "Would you like to ask whose daughter the woman is?"


    He discovered Ling Chen''s abnormality.


    Ling Chen shook his head.


    "Master, it''s been two years, and you are only 22 years old, and you can''t live like this forever." Han Zhitao said sadly.


    He saw Ling Chen glance at the woman more. He also paid attention to her, this woman is indeed very similar to Lan Ling, especially her eyes and expression. That stubbornly emphasized look, like a blue spirit.


    "Stop talking about this question." Ling Chen bowed his head to eat.


    The guests on the table in front of Ling Chen were about to leave, Qing Yun walked over and sat down.


    Sindar raised his foot and walked to the second floor, "Qingyun, go to the second floor."


    "No, I like the first floor." Qing Yun said.


    Ling Chen couldn''t help but glanced at her again, she turned out to be Qingyun.


    Xiao Er came to clear the table.


    Qing Yun''s position is exactly facing Ling Chen.


    Reluctantly, Xindar came down the stairs and slowly sat on the opposite side of Qingyun, with his back facing Ling Chen.


    "Brother, I want to eat roast lamb, the big piece. Here, it''s the kind they eat!" Qing Yun pointed to the lamb on Ling Chen''s plate.


    Sindar glanced at it: "Your taste has changed now. Don''t you like beef and lamb? Don''t you like lamb mutton?"


    "Brother, the doctor said, my body needs to eat mutton." Qingyun acted like a baby.


    This brother is obedient to her.


    Ordered lamb, chicken legs, and bamboo shoot soup.


    Qingyun grabbed the chicken legs with his hands and began to eat, "Brother, I heard them say that Daxing''s empress has been in a coma, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Her voice is not low, and she doesn''t seem to be afraid of others hearing it.


    Sindar glanced at her, "It has nothing to do with you, don''t talk about it."


    Qingyun did not listen to her brother, and continued: "I heard that the emperor treats the unconscious queen very well. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for the courtiers, or I really can¡¯t forget her. What I do when I lose it is not for the sake of That person is good, but for his own sake. It''s a pity that the Sansheng Stone looks at Sansheng, and the water flows year after year."


    Sindar chuckled and laughed: "Qingyun, you have become very sad recently. What''s the matter, you want to marry?"


    Ling Chen listened to her quietly.


    "Married? I never want to marry in my whole life. I will always be with my eldest brother and mother." Qing Yun said.


    "Okay, as long as you want. However, if you meet someone you like, you won''t say that." Sindar''s voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "I can''t meet it. The person I want to marry can only love me in this life. Is there such a person in this world?" Qing Yun asked Sindar with his head tilted.


    Ling Chen moved in his heart and glanced at the woman in front of him. He had also heard this sentence from Lan Ling''s mouth.


    Sindar actually suppressed the smile on his face: "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, sometimes it has nothing to do with love. Forget it, you won''t understand. But don''t worry, your eldest brother, I will find one for you and only marry one. The man with his wife. If he dares to marry others, I will kill those women for you!" Sindar said.


    The smile on Qingyun''s face became clear, "If you do this, you won''t get the person''s sincerity, and it''s even more boring. It''s better not to marry."

 Chapter 186

    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but you can rest assured, your elder brother, I will find you a man who can only marry a wife. If he dares to marry others, I will kill those women for you!" Sindar said.


    The smile on Qingyun''s face became clear, "If you do this, you won''t get the person''s sincerity, and it''s even more boring. It''s better not to marry."


    "Just talk about the emperor and empress of Daxing. I heard that the empress became like that for the emperor. Why did she become like that? Isn''t she just hoping that the emperor can live happily? But what about the emperor?" Qingyun again This topic was brought up.


    Sindar "pop" put down his chopsticks, "Qingyun, if you talk about them, I will take you home immediately!"


    Qingyun stretched out his tongue, "Brother, don''t be angry, Qingyun won''t say anything."


    She held a large piece of mutton in both hands and ate it.


    Sindar threw the knife in his hand over, "You look more and more disrespectful now! This is to be eaten with this knife! It seems that you have never eaten lamb."


    Ling Chen couldn''t help staring at the woman in front.


    She eats mutton exactly like Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen squinted slightly. "Check which official they sent, and deliberately told me to listen to these words and find someone like her to dangle in front of me. What peace of mind!"


    Han Zhitao understands that every one of the courts now has deep thoughts about the emperor, and everyone has long been eyeing the position of the queen.


    Han Zhitao had already sent someone to surround the entrance of the restaurant.


    Sindar glanced at the door while eating, and saw a few people dangling by the door.


    He looked at Qingyun and whispered: "Are you full? You are full and ready to withdraw! There are Daxing officers and soldiers at the door!"


    Qingyun put down the bowls and chopsticks. She knew that her eldest brother Sindar was great, and she also knew that these people on the opposite table were definitely not idle.


    She walked straight to Ling Chen and whispered: "This big brother, do you see the sneaky people at the door? It''s a bandit. My eldest brother and I came here looking for medicinal materials for our sick mother. With a lot of money, the little girl thinks that several of them are Lianjiazi, can they protect us from the restaurant? Don''t worry, money is indispensable for you."


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang stopped her in front of them, and Ling Chen leaned back on the chair and looked at her.


    "How do you know we are Lianjiazi?" Ling Chen picked up the handkerchief on the table and wiped his mouth.


    "This sword is a famous sword," Qing Yun said, pointing to the tail of the sword exposed under Gu Fan''s waist. She looked at him with bright eyes, without fear, the triumph and cunning in her eyes as if they had discovered their secrets.


    Ling Chen pursed his lips and did not speak. There was a teasing smile on his face.


    Han Zhitao looked at the emperor sideways, and there was a smile on his face.


    In the impression, since Lan Ling was in a coma, Ling Chen knew all the sufferings Lan Ling suffered, and he seldom laughed again.


    He is a person who loves to laugh. Although many laughs are not from the heart.


    Now the emperor looked at the woman''s playful expression, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    Han Zhitao said immediately: "Okay. Since the girl believes in us, we will take you out soon. The money is fine, but can the girl tell us where we live? Who is the last name?"


    Ling Chen glanced at him, but still did not speak.


    Qingyun smiled: "My name is Qingyun, and this is my elder brother Qingmu. We live in Fengzhen nearby. Recently, my mother suffered from a heart disease and needed medicinal herbs called Lover''s Herb. The little girl looked for many medicine shops. I found this medicine. My eldest brother is worried that I will go out alone, and I will look for medicinal materials together these few days."


    Ling Chen sat up straight, "Heart sick? Lover''s grass?" He repeated silently.


    "Yes, does this big brother know this medicine?" Qing Yun asked.


    Ling Chen paused and said in a low voice: "Moshan, there is lover''s grass on Moshan."


    Ling Chen didn''t know why he would tell her this.


    "Moshan? Where is Moshan?" Qing Yun asked closely.


    Ling Chen suddenly became angry, angry with himself, he looked at Qing Yun coldly, suppressed the urge to look at those eyes again, and walked away.


    "Where is Moshan?" Qingyun stepped forward and grabbed his robe.


    Zhang Yang subconsciously slapped her on the shoulder. He used 60% of his strength. If she was shot on her body, she would be disabled if she was immortal.


    Qing Yun was shocked, when she stretched out her hand to Ling Chen, she forgot that they were actually strangers.


    Sindar was far away from him, and it was too late to come and rescue her.


    She panicked and couldn''t help but yelled: "Ling Chen save me!"


    Ling Chen was getting angry just now, and she pulled his sleeve again, furious. She screamed and forgot everything in shock.


    Without even thinking about it, he turned around and hugged her back a few steps, with his right palm facing the open palm.


    Zhang Yang hurriedly withdrew both palms, but his arms were still numb.


    Everyone was shocked, in shock, Xindar had already rushed over, pulled Qing Yun from Ling Chen''s arms, and rushed out.


    Ling Chen looked at Han Zhitao: "How can she know my name?"


    He was so shocked, the tone that the woman called him just now was almost exactly the same as that of the man. He knew very well that it was not Lan Ling''s voice, the woman''s voice was softer, but the look and feeling seemed to be Lan Ling.


    In an instant, Lan Ling''s voice and smile appeared in front of him again.


    Before Han Zhitao could answer, he had already jumped out of the restaurant''s door and looked around, but the two of them were not there.


    His face was cold, staring at the figure who had gone away, his face was fierce and anxious.


    "The emperor, don''t you chase it?" Gu Fan asked.


    "Don''t chase, she will appear again." Ling Chen said lightly.


    He always thought that she approached him on purpose. As for the purpose, he doesn''t know now, since it is deliberately approaching him, it will not end like this.


    Heart disease, lover''s grass, Ling Chen. She knows a lot. No matter who you are sent, and what purpose you have, I am waiting for you! Ling Chen sneered.


    The woman''s cunning eyes appeared in front of her eyes, just like Lan Ling''s eyes.


    When Ling Chen arrived at the floating city, Huo Jingyun had already greeted him at the city gate.


    He had just received a flying letter from Bai Shaoting, and Pakistan had already returned to Daxing.


    Seeing Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun showed Bai Shaoting''s Fetion to Ling Chen after giving a gift. Ling Chen was also very happy.


    After the Palestinian State was occupied by Ling Feng, the civil strife never stopped. The people are still in dire straits.


    Since Ling Feng changed his tactics, he didn''t attack Daxing again, but started to attack the countries around Daxing. Ling Chen counterattacked and won the sovereignty of other countries. Although he has always emphasized the use of the least force to achieve the greatest victory, however, as long as it is a war, there will always be casualties.


    Nowadays, after two years of fighting, Ling Feng''s acquisition method was completely plunder, and the people were tired of the war.


    Ling Chen preferred to use tactics to achieve victory.


    It was too late for a few people to study the tactics against Beiyi. The guards brought in a few bowls of mutton soup and some stir-fries.


    Ling Chen still lived in the room he lived in before.


    Here, there is the shadow of Blue Spirit.


    He looked out the window, drinking tea slowly.


    "Is she still like that?" Huo Jingyun asked slowly.


    "Yeah." He looked out the window.


    "Weichen thinks that Aunt Meng should be found." Huo Jingyun said.

 Chapter 187

    Ling Chen nodded: "What you thought of, I also thought of it. I sent someone to live in Qingyun Mountain for two years, and there is no sign of Aunt Meng."


    "There is one more person who may be able to save Lan Ling." Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen.


    "Yao Lin, Lan Ling''s master?" Ling Chen put down the cup.


    "Yes."


    "I also sent someone to look for him, but I haven''t found it." Ling Chen walked slowly.


    "Yes, that old man is more difficult to find. No one in Tsing Yi Tang can find it."


    Han Zhitao walked in and asked Huo Jingyun, "Where is Fengzhen? We met a girl named Qingyun today, who looks very much like a queen..."


    "Feng Zhen? I haven''t heard of it, I immediately sent someone to ask." Huo Jingyun said.


    Huo Jingyun sent someone to ask around, there is no such place as Fengzhen.


    Han Zhitao wants to send someone out to find those two people.


    "No. They will meet again if they are destined. If they have other purposes, they will meet again." Ling Chen said lightly. He always thinks that they are people with ulterior motives.


    During the few days when Ling Chen arrived in the floating city, he was studying the terrain and combat style of Beiyi.


    Beiyi people are good at horseback riding and archery, and some people also migrate for water and grass. In spring, their desire to fight is not strong, and in winter when the weather is bad, they will **** the resources of neighboring countries.


    At present, there are three families in Beiyi. Their current king is the Sindar of the Dulong tribe. The other two tribes are the Butterfly group and the Yan tribe. The number of the Butterfly group and the Yan tribe is relatively small. The two tribes together account for half of the population of Beiyi. . And the Yan people migrate every year.


    The soul of Beiyi is Xindar of the Dulong tribe.


    The Dulong people live on the banks of the Dulong River, with Dulong Mountain behind and the Dulong River in front. The Dulong River is clear and translucent, with zip lines, rattan bridges, and surrounding Dulong Mountain. Clouds and mist are looming, and the Dulong people are passionate and passionate.


    Since the king fell ill and passed away the previous year, Sindar inherited his father''s seat and became the king of Beiyi. He is twenty-five years old this year, brave and good at fighting, but he looks extremely coquettish.


    The patriarch of the Butterfly tribe is called Changfeng, a 23-year-old man who is said to be grumpy and brave and good at fighting.


    The entire family of Yan people migrated by water and grass, and the patriarch Luca was a gentle man of 40 years old.


    Huo Jingyun had already found out that Chang Feng and Sindal had always looked close together.


    Ling Chen decided to use internal conflicts to reduce Bei Yi''s combat effectiveness.


    "Now this season, the Yan clan is beginning to migrate, we find a way to draw in the butterfly clan, use the butterfly clan to check and balance the Dulong clan, disintegrate Beiyi from within, it will be twice the result with half the effort." Ling Chen said to everyone.


    Huo Jingyun said: "It is said that Changfeng, a clan of the butterfly tribe, has taken a fancy to Sindar''s sister, and he did not agree with Sindar''s two marriage proposals. Changfeng held a grudge. Moreover, Changfeng was not convinced that Sindar was king."


    "Then we can start with Chang Feng and draw Chang Feng." Ling Chen said.


    Huo Jingyun quickly saw Changfeng. He is very tall, with a clean face, and a talented person, but with huge nostrils, he always looks impatient. However, if he can be the patriarch, there must be his uniqueness.


    Huo Jingyun gave him food, seeds, medicine, gold and silver.


    "We the emperor knows that the Butterfly tribe has always been suppressed by the Dulong tribe. The emperor sent me to see the Changfeng patriarch because he hopes that the patriarch can persuade your king to obtain it through negotiations between us if necessary."


    Chang Feng was half-believing Huo Jingyun''s words, he looked up and down Huo Jingyun, "The Han people are always cunning and insidious, what is your real purpose?"


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "It''s just for peaceful coexistence. The exchanges between the two countries are nothing more than two purposes, one is to establish diplomatic relations for mutual benefit, and the other is to combat submission. To be honest, Daxing''s proximity to Beiyi does more harm than good."


    Chang Feng sneered.


    Huo Jingyun went on to say: "The terrain of Beiyi is complicated. Except for the surrounding area of ??Dulong Mountain, other places are poor with mountains and rivers, and the personnel are scattered and difficult to manage. Daxing does not have too much contact with Beiyi. It has always been Beiyi harassing Daxing."


    Chang Feng laughed, "That''s true."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Our emperor can¡¯t agree with Sindar, but the patriarch of Changfeng has high morals, and hopes to speak to Sindar, not to harass the people of Daxing, and to provoke incidents. We can talk about any needs. Of course, the emperor. The meaning of, I will only talk to the patriarch of Changfeng. If the patriarch of Changfeng needs help, just ask it."


    Chang Feng looked at Huo Jingyun meaningfully.


    "There is really something for you to help at the moment," Chang Feng said suddenly.


    "Changfeng Patriarch, please tell me," Huo Jingyun looked at him quietly.


    "I have always liked the princess of Beiyi, who is Sindar''s sister. But he disagrees, saying that the princess is interested in someone, but in the past two years, she has not seen her interacting with other men. So she has no love at all, Xin Dahl wants to keep her and other countries and relatives."


    Changfeng went on to say: "Tomorrow, the principal will go out looking for medicine, please find a group of people to pretend to be gangsters to scare her, then I will come forward to rescue her."


    Huo Jingyun smiled, "A hero will save the United States? The patriarch of Changfeng is really affectionate, but you are the patriarch, and marrying her is also a good match, so you still have to think about it..."


    Chang Feng smiled and said, "I miss her more willingly!"


    "The Changfeng patriarch can just find a few people to pretend to be, why do you want ours?"


    "For the sake of truth, the person I am looking for, in case they are caught confessing..."


    Huo Jingyun agreed.


    Early the next morning, Huo Jingyun found a few guards who were dressed as gangsters and laid ambush in advance at the place Changfeng said.


    Everyone changed their casual clothes and drank tea in the teahouse in front. Ling Chen found a place where he could see the bottom and sat down.


    According to the clues provided by Changfeng, Sindal''s sister is beautiful and beautiful, and likes to wear Daxing clothes. Ride a bay red horse and like to use a long whip.


    At three quarters, Huo Jingyun suddenly whispered: "It seems to be here."


    Everyone looked out the window.


    From a distance, I saw two girls coming in the distance, a bay red horse in front and a black horse behind.


    Zao Hong was immediately a woman wearing a light blue riding outfit. The woman behind her was tall and dressed in black.


    The woman got closer and closer, only a whistle was heard, and six masked men in black sprang out from where they rushed towards the woman.


    "It''s Qingyun!" Han Zhitao whispered.


    The woman''s horse was taken aback, and ran forward a few steps, just under the window of the tea house, her front legs were raised high, and the woman was seen being thrown out.


    Before everyone could react, Ling Chen had jumped out of the window and hugged the woman who was about to fall to the ground.


    The gangsters rushed up, Ling Chen raised his hands, blasted a gust of wind, and all six gangsters were beaten to the ground.


    There was the sound of horseshoes behind him, and Huo Jingyun saw that Chang Feng was coming.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Han Zhitao: "You go first, the wind is coming!"


    Ling Chen got on the horse holding Qingyun, Han Zhitao, Gu Fan, and Zhang Yang followed behind, dropped a handful of smoke bombs, and galloped away.


    Chang Feng came over and saw that the gangsters had fled and the princess was snatched by others. He saw the girl who was with the princess rushing forward furiously, and he also chased after him with a long knife.


    Huo Jingyun followed him closely, "Why did Patriarch Changfeng come here? She was rescued by someone else!"


    Chang Feng did not speak, his face was dark, and he rushed forward with his horse and whip.


    Qingyun was annoyed by the culprits and almost fell off the horse.


    She recovered, kicked her hands and feet randomly, looked up at the man behind her, and froze there.

 Chapter 188

    She was honest in an instant.


    "Really fate!" Qing Yun said.


    Ling Chen didn''t speak.


    Qing Yun smelled the faint scent of green sandalwood in his nose, his face was intoxicated, and his body naturally leaned against Ling Chen.


    Several people rushed all the way, the Yinshan Mountain in front was the junction of Daxing and Beiyi.


    After running for half an hour, no one caught up. They passed the mountain without waiting for Huo Jingyun.


    Ling Chen was a little surprised, the woman in front of him did not struggle or resist, on the contrary, she followed them to Daxing very cooperatively.


    Entering the resident of Floating City, dismounted, Ling Chen hugged her down and looked at her coldly.


    Han Zhitao, Gu Fan and Zhang Yang are all watching Qingyun.


    Han Zhitao coughed and stepped forward and said, "Girl, it was our master who saved you just now, why didn''t you say thank you?"


    Qing Yun smiled: "Forgot, thank you for saving me just now." She hugged Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen did not speak, but looked at her.


    "Where is the girl going?" Han Zhitao then asked.


    "Moshan, isn''t that Moshan has lover grass as you said?" Qingyun said.


    Ling Chen already knew that she was originally Beiyi''s princess, Xindar''s sister.


    "The girl is from Beiyi, and now Beiyi and Daxing are going to fight, are you afraid of being caught by Daxing when you come to Daxing like this?" Han Zhitao asked again.


    "I''m not a soldier, why do you want to arrest me? I''m looking for medicine for my mother. Is the emperor of Daxing very savage?" Qing Yun tilted his head and asked Ling Chen.


    "We brought you here, why don''t you...?" Ling Chen wanted to ask, why didn''t you resist, but Qing Yun had already gone upstairs and entered the room of Lan Ling before, where Ling Chen now lives.


    She entered the room and poked her head out again and said, "Do any of you go to Moshan? If you go, take me a ride. If you don''t, I will leave by myself tomorrow morning."


    She said it very naturally, like a friend or family member they already knew.


    Han Zhitao looked at Ling Chen, staring at each other.


    Undeniably, Han Zhitao could see that the emperor liked this woman, no matter who she was. Knowing that she turned out to be Sindal''s sister now, how could she let her go again.


    It''s just that she was looking for medicine for her mother. If they delayed her mother''s condition because of their detention, it would not be justified.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhitao said: "The emperor, it is better to send our people to Moshan to find a lover and bring it to her..."


    Ling Chen nodded unexpectedly.


    At noon, Gu Fan went to find Qingyun for dinner, knocked on the door for a long time and did not open.


    As Gu Fan was about to force in, Ling Chen and Han Zhitao came over.


    Ling Chen opened the door and found that Qing Yun was not in the room.


    Seeing that the rear window was open and the dark blue bed curtain hung on the rear window, she had already escaped from the rear window.


    Qing Yun knew that this was not the best time to be with Ling Chen. If he was imprisoned now, it would be difficult to escape.


    She still has a more important task, which is to help Ling Chen conquer Beiyi, but there can be no mass killings.


    The eldest brother Sindar treats her very well, and Sindar looks particularly cold, but actually is very warm to her relatives. Qingyun likes him. She didn''t want Beiyi and Daxing to have too many casualties.


    Now the most important thing is to go back to Moshan and get the lover''s grass to save his mother. This mother is very kind to her.


    When Qingyun was Lan Ling, she had no mother since she was a child. And Xin Daar''s sister, Xin Qingyun has a mother.


    She knew that there were also a lot of lover''s grass in Yuncheng''s palace. When she was still Lan Ling, she had some reserves in Wangshou Palace. It''s just that she doesn''t want to return to the palace now. There, she always feels sad. And after entering the palace, it is difficult to come out again.


    Qingyun now has no heart problems.


    Qingyun came out of the back window smoothly, but got her feet. When she limped to get out through the small door in the corner, she saw a line of people standing in front.


    Ling Chen stood behind, looking at her coldly.


    Han Zhitao couldn''t help but laughed and said, "The girl can just say if she wants to leave, why bother to walk through the window?"


    Qingyun smiled and limped on the wall.


    "If I want to go, can you let me go?" She looked up and asked.


    "You are smart, indeed you can''t!" Ling Chen said coldly.


    There was the sound of horseshoes in the distance, and a man in a silver robe galloped over.


    Seeing them, he got off his horse and saluted Ling Chen.


    "The emperor..." He was about to say something else when he saw Qingyun standing next to the wall, and immediately shut up.


    "The emperor? Are you the emperor of Daxing?" Qingyun asked with a grin.


    Huo Jingyun just saw what Sindal''s sister looked like.


    He froze there. This woman, who seemed to have known each other before, really resembled Lan Ling, with brows, eyes, expression and face, but she was a little more stunning than Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen didn''t speak, he could see that this woman was pretending most of the time. She even knew who he was.


    So we can''t let her go.


    "Lock her up!" Ling Chen said lightly.


    "Hey! My ankle is twisted, why do you want to shut me up, I''m going to find medicinal materials!" She was anxious, her pursed mouth and frowning brows made her look like that person even more.


    Ling Chen''s heart was irritated, but he couldn''t attack. Opened his mouth, turned and left.


    "Ling Chen, you let me go, I''m really in a hurry!" Qing Yun was anxious.


    This time, everyone was shocked. The last time she called him by his name, everyone thought they had heard him wrong. This time, everyone confirmed that they had heard him correctly. She really called the emperor''s name clearly.


    Ling Chen quickly grabbed her in front of her, holding her shoulders with both hands, "Say, who are you? How do you know my name?"


    An unconcealable killing intent appeared in Ling Chen''s eyes.


    Qing Yun endured the tremor in his heart, and whispered: "I am Qing Yun, the princess of Beiyi, you are the emperor of Daxing, I know the emperor of Daxing is called Ling Chen. My brother has told me many times. We met for the first time. That day, I heard them calling you the emperor. So I deliberately called you Ling Chen, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Qingyun wanted to break the boat, since he couldn''t tell him that he was Lan Ling''s real soul, nor could he tell him all the stories aunt Meng said about them. Then she can only bet that Ling Chen will not kill her.


    She looked at his eyes, even though there was a murder intent in it, she was even more surprised. Although her face has changed, her expression and breath are still Lan Ling''s.


    He would not kill a person who was so blue-like.


    Moreover, she wanted him to fall in love with Qingyun again. This is sad.


    Because falling in love with Qingyun means betraying Lan Ling. Although Qingyun is Lan Ling.


    But in Ling Chen''s heart, he was not alone.


    Only when Ling Chen fell in love with Qingyun would he avoid Beiyi''s disaster.


    She knew that Ling Chen was going to attack Beiyi. But she did not tell her elder brother Sindal. Her task is to bring Beiyi to Daxing peacefully.


    She looked at Ling Chen at this time, and there was no fear in her eyes. On the contrary, her slightly raised chin, tentatively and carefully gaze in her eyes, made Ling Chen even more bored.


    Ling Chen heard her words, the killing intent in his eyes had disappeared. "Are you the princess of Beiyi?"


    "Yes, Sindal is my brother." Qingyun said.


    Huo Jingyun said: "The emperor, since she already knows our identities, Sindar should also know, and she can''t let go."


    "Your mother has a heart disease?" Ling Chen asked next.


    "Yes." Qingyun replied.


    "How do you know that Lover Grass can treat heart disease?" Ling Chen asked.


    "I know medical science. So I know. And I had a heart disease before, but I got better later." Qing Yun said lightly.


    Ling Chen looked at her.

 Chapter 189

    There seemed to be expectations, surprises, and doubts in his eyes, but his peace was restored instantly.


    Qingyun''s heart was stagnant. He must have seen the shadow of Lan Ling on his body.


    Can the two people who once loved me remember a feeling, the feeling that I can¡¯t talk about, has a long memory.


    She feels distressed. I thought I didn''t want to see him again. But when she first saw him, she fell again.


    This is unfair. It is painful to remember, and to forget is relief.


    But if she chooses again, she will still choose to be Qingyun, although these memories are heavy and even painful.


    She didn''t want to forget him.


    "I have sent someone to get the lover''s grass, you don''t need to find it yourself." Ling Chen said slowly.


    Qingyun looked at her, his black pupils were like Moyu.


    "If my brother knows that I am here, there will be a new war. Only the people will suffer in the war." Qing Yun said.


    "You are very concerned about major events in the world. It''s okay, he won''t know for the time being." Ling Chen looked at her.


    "He will know sooner or later that my brother''s spies are everywhere. Unless you kill me now." Qing Yun looked at him boldly.


    "Take it away!" Ling Chen waved.


    Lan Ling was locked in that house, the doors and windows were locked, and there were two guards at the door.


    In the chamber, Ling Chen looked forward.


    Now the princess of Beiyi is in their hands. They are re-discussing the war with Beiyi.


    If you continue to join forces with Changfeng, you will hand over Princess Beiyi to Changfeng. Otherwise, if Chang Feng knew Qingyun was in their hands, he would definitely misunderstand that they deliberately took away his sweetheart.


    This time they coincided with each other, everyone did not want to hand Qingyun to Changfeng.


    She was so alike to that person, not her looks, but an indescribable feeling.


    Han Zhitao didn''t want the emperor to keep guarding the unconscious Lan Ling like this. Although he had selfishness for Lan Ling, he was soon crushed in his heart.


    He was very sad about what happened to Lan Ling. But he knew better that Ling Chen was the emperor, or his close friend, for public and private, the first thing he thought of was Ling Chen.


    For more than two years, no woman could let Ling Chen open her eyes and look at it until she met Qingyun.


    "If you don''t cooperate with Changfeng, using Qingyun as a bait is also a strategy." Zhang Yang put forward this idea.


    No one speaks. Zhang Yang is a person in the world, replacing Tian Ming. He knows the queen, has met several times, and is not clear about the grievances between the queens.


    He also didn''t feel that Qingyun and the queen were similar. He stated his thoughts objectively.


    "Using her as a bait can only catch Sindal. It is not a big threat to the other two ethnic groups." Huo Jingyun said.


    Because Qingyun this chess piece actually made them feel annoying.


    "Follow the original plan." Ling Chen said suddenly.


    "The emperor!" Han Zhitao disagreed.


    "Jingyun, you tell Changfeng that you caught the princess and gave her to him. No need to change." Ling Chen got up and left.


    He clearly knew that this was not Lan Ling, she was just a little like Lan Ling, why was she shaken? Is his love for Lan Ling so fragile?


    Ling Chen hated himself.


    Huo Jingyun took the lead.


    Qingyun had lunch in the room. A military doctor came over and showed her a foot injury.


    She lay on the edge of the window and looked outside.


    Seeing Huo Jingyun hit his horse and leave.


    She has been locked up all afternoon.


    Qingyun has been thinking about what he will do with himself. Use her as bait? Elder brother Sindar would definitely come to save himself, and Sindar never did anything unsure, and so did Ling Chen.


    But there is always a win or lose in a contest.


    Qingyun has already regarded this brother who hadn''t seen each other long as a relative.


    How Bei Yi can be so tough has a lot to do with Sindar''s iron fist means.


    However, no one can stop Ling Chen from unifying the North Wild Continent.


    Or Daxing and Beiyi marry? With Ling Chen''s temperament, even if they were married, Ling Chen would not have the slightest mercy towards Bei Yi. There is no turning back at that step.


    Besides, Sindar has always had a good relationship with Ling Feng.


    Qingyun thought, and thought a lot.


    Her feet were so swollen that the military doctor wanted to give her a massage, but she was kicked out. She gently massaged herself.


    In the evening, a guard brought her meals.


    Qingyun looked at the noodles in sour soup, "Hey, just give this princess noodles. I want roast lamb and chicken legs!" Qingyun didn''t eat it.


    The guard said angrily: "You are a prisoner, and you are still picking and choosing!" He walked away angrily.


    Huo Jingyun hurried back to report to Ling Chen, "We have already negotiated with Changfeng, and will hand over Princess Qingyun to him tomorrow."


    Ling Chen nodded.


    "It would be best if it can cause a civil war between them." Ling Chen said lightly.


    "Well, the Weichen has sent someone to spread the news that Princess Qingyun was kidnapped. Sindar will know soon. The Princess will send someone to tell Sindar when she handed it over to Changfeng." Huo Jingyun said.


    Ling Chen nodded.


    There was a crackling sound from upstairs, as well as the sound of a woman cursing, Ling Chen frowned.


    Han Zhitao went out to take a look, and came back to report: "It''s the Qingyun Princess, who just disliked dinner and did not have an appetite and didn''t finish the meal. I just smashed the cup in the house."


    Huo Jingyun smiled, "She''s quite temperamental! She throws a cup if she doesn''t have dinner with her appetite?"


    "She wants to eat roast lamb and chicken legs..." Han Zhitao said.


    Ling Chen looked up at Huo Jingyun.


    What she was willing to eat was the same as Lan Ling.


    "Satisfy her!" Ling Chen said.


    Ling Chen went back to the other room, stood by the window, and could see the room of the opposite person.


    The room is lit, and the person''s shadow is occasionally seen.


    They only met two sides, she was just a little like Lan Ling, and he was the princess of Beiyi, and Daxing was about to destroy Beiyi.


    Now the Yan clan in Beiyi has migrated and sent Qingyun to Changfeng. Sindar and Changfeng will inevitably cause civil strife, and they will take advantage of the void and enter. As long as you kill Sindar and a few key figures, Bei Yi will surrender.


    As for the common people, as long as they bring them a stable and prosperous life, they will not care who is their king.


    Ling Chen stood in front of the window and looked at him, and suddenly found that the woman opposite was also standing in front of the window and looking at him.


    Ling Chen froze for a moment, and walked away. He was a little flustered. He is the emperor, how could he avoid such a panic?


    Why is there such an unclear feeling?


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth, lay down, and put out the candle.


    Qingyun was taken out early the next morning.


    Huo Jingyun looked at her, "When the princess was attacked by gangsters, it happened that our emperor''s guard found and rescued you. Now, the people from Beiyi have come to pick you up, and today this handsome will send you back."


    "You really will let me go back?" Lan Inspiration was surprised.


    "Of course, you are a hot potato with us, of no value, and we don''t want to intensify the conflict with Beiyi." Huo Jingyun said.


    Qingyun smiled, "Do you think I am mentally retarded? I am the princess of your enemy country, why did you put me back so kindly? Say, what conspiracy? Use me as bait? Or take the opportunity to kill under the banner of my savior Killed my elder brother and destroyed my people?"


    Ling Chen stared at Qingyun coldly.


    Qing Yun met his gaze and said, "I heard that when Daxing Kingdom destroyed Dayue Kingdom, it didn''t use much force at all..."


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and pulled out the Canglong Sword at her waist and pointed it at her chest, "You are right, it is your disaster to meet me. If you yell again, I will cut your tongue immediately!"


    Qingyun looked at him and did not back off. She frowned and stared at him, her left foot was slightly limping.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, Qing Yun was gagged, his hands and feet were still in the sedan chair.


    Qingyun glanced at a woman dressed as a guard came up on the carriage.


    The woman didn''t speak, but stared at her closely.


    The carriage stumbled for a long time, and finally stopped. Someone opened the sedan curtain, it turned out to be Ling Chen, he walked over without a sound and clicked her acupuncture point, untied the rope, and hugged her off the sedan chair.


    Qingyun saw the four characters "Youlai Inn" written at the door.


    She also saw Ling Chen and they were all wearing plain clothes.


    This should be Beiyi''s situation. The floating city was originally at the junction of Beiyi and Daxing, and it didn''t take long to walk over.


    Ling Chen hugged her up to the second floor, entered the room, and let her sit on the bed.


    Lan Ling was clicked on the acupuncture point and couldn''t speak. She stared at Ling Chen vigorously with her eyes, but Ling Chen stood outside the window and looked outside and didn''t look at him.


    Ling Chen walked out of the room and asked Huo Jingyun, "Did we reveal our location to Xindal?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded, "Yes, the appointment with Changfeng is about three quarters, and it was revealed to Sindar at noon. If Sindar comes early, harassment on the road has been arranged."


    Ling Chen nodded.


    "The emperor, really want to give her to Changfeng?" Huo Jingyun thought about Qingyun''s eyes that seemed to be talking.


    "Yes, I always like to obtain the greatest benefit with the least cost." Ling Chen said.


    Han Zhitao sighed, it will be difficult to find a woman so similar to Lan Ling in the future. During this period of time, the Minister of Korea kept writing letters to the emperor to accept the concubine, but the emperor rejected it. A few of them also sent people outside to find the emperor who was interesting and clever and imagined with Lan Ling. However, the emperor never took a second look.


    Only this woman named Qingyun can arouse the emperor''s emotions.


    Just after three quarters, a team of people entered outside the inn, and Chang Feng was the leader.


    He flashed into the gate of the inn, and it was still early, and there were not many diners, only a few people sat on the first floor.


    Chang Feng exchanged a few words with Huo Jingyun and immediately went up to the second floor.


    Ling Chen and Han Zhitao waited while sitting at the table outside the door to drink tea.


    Changfeng entered Qingyun''s room.


    Qingyun looked at Changfeng in surprise.


    "Princess, I heard that you were robbed by the bandits. The king was very anxious. The whole Beiyi was looking for the princess. As soon as Chang Feng heard the princess''s news, he immediately came over, go, and come home with me."


    Qingyun looked at him warily, unable to speak.


    She has always disliked Changfeng. Changfeng has harassed her twice. Last month, Changfeng was given a whip by Sindar because she was drunk and molested her.


    Changfeng saw Qingyun''s appearance and knew that she had been tapped acupuncture points, "Don''t worry, it''s too close to Daxing, it''s not safe. I will help you tap the acupuncture points when I take you back to our site."


    He stepped forward to hug Qingyun, leaned over to look at the stunner in his arms, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Ling Chen coldly watched Chang Feng holding Qing Yun out of the room, and the look in Chang Feng''s eyes at Qing Yun made him upset.


    Changfeng hugged Qingyun down the stairs, strode out, hugged her on his horse, turned on the horse, and flew away.


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao, and several people were depressed.


    Chang Feng ran with Qing Yun for a while, his left hand was just under Qing Yun''s ribs, his arm could vaguely touch Qing Yun''s softness, and his heart surged.


    He has liked Qingyun since he was a child, but Qingyun didn''t like him. When he was twelve years old, he beat a tiger. During that hunt, his right leg was injured and his left arm was almost broken by the tiger.


    Under the guidance of his tribe, he personally peeled off the tiger''s skin. The butterfly tribe has a custom that when the ceremony is round, the prey they lay is given to the most important person in his heart.


    He gave Qingyun the precious tiger skin.


    But after two days, he found that the tiger skin was given to Yun Duo by Qingyun, the silent, black-skinned girl.


    For so many years, there are countless women around him, but what he wants most in his heart is still Qingyun.


    Two months ago, Qingyun''s temperament changed drastically after falling from the horse, and he was not as indifferent to him as before. He kissed Sindar again, but was still rejected by Sindar.


    That night, he had a drink and asked her: "Qingzhou and Fucheng, where do you like?"


    Qingyun looked at him in surprise, "I like them all, what''s wrong?"


    "Well, if you like it, I will grab them and give them to you!"


    Qingyun frowned, but his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but hug her, but was lashed by Xindar in full view.


    Qingyun, how can I allow you to marry someone else! You can only be my long wind.


    If Sindar objected again, or married you to someone else, I would take Sindar''s place! In this world, if you want to get what you want, you can only have supreme power.


    And choosing to cooperate with Daxing is also an expedient measure for him to have the supreme power of Beiyi.


    There is a mountain in front, and there is a small wooden house on the slope.


    Chang Feng looked down at the Qingyun in his arms and stopped the horse suddenly.


    He came to the wooden house with Qingyun in his arms and looked back at the guard: "You are all standing there! Don''t come near this wooden house."


    She carried Qingyun into the wooden house.


    This time, he didn''t want to let her go. He wants her to be his woman. Only then will she stop thinking about marrying another man. Women, maybe they didn''t like you at first, but when you become your woman, you won''t run away again.


    There is a wooden bed and simple bedding in the wooden house.


    He took off his robe and spread it on the wooden bed, and put Qingyun on it. Closing the door of the wooden house, Qingyun opened his acupuncture point.


    Qingyun was shocked, she immediately understood what he was going to do.


    "Chang Feng, let me go back quickly. You are the patriarch of the Butterfly Clan, and it is related to the honor and disgrace of the people. My brother will kill you if he knows it!" Qingyun drew the long whip wrapped around his waist and threw it over.


    Chang Fengyi grasped the whip.


    "Qingyun, I have liked you since I was a child, why don''t you like me? How am I worse than others?"


    "You have so many women, why would I marry you?" Qing Yun said.


    "Yes, I have many women, but they are not my regular wife. The position of my regular wife is reserved for you!"


    Qingyun shook his head, "Changfeng, I have someone I like. How can you be worthy of my big brother?"


    Chang Feng didn''t speak, and moved forward to hug Qingyun.


    Qingyun couldn''t help shouting: "Come on, help!"


    Her shoulders were imprisoned by the long wind and couldn''t move, seeing the clothes outside was taken off by him, revealing the aqua blue shirt inside.


    Her mouth was covered by Changfeng, "Qingyun, follow me. Follow me, the only woman beside me is you! I will drive them all away!"


    Qingyun''s left foot was still in pain, and he couldn''t care about it anymore, and kicked with both feet.


    Her mouth bit the palm of Chang Feng''s hand, Chang Feng still did not move, and patiently dropped her clothes under her chest, revealing the moon-white belly...


    Qingyun took a bite of Chang Feng, his palm was bleeding, Chang Feng put down his hand and threw her onto the bed.


    Qing Yun couldn''t help yelling: "Ling Chen!"

 Chapter 190

    Like a spell, the door was kicked open with a "bang".


    Ling Chen in plain clothes rushed in. Even if he was wearing plain clothes, the demeanor of the king who had been soaked for a long time made him feel compelling.


    Changfeng froze there.


    Followed by Gu Fan and Zhang Yang.


    Ling Chen kicked Chang Feng''s back, and Chang Feng returned to his senses and stabled with a sword on the spot.


    He didn''t know Ling Chen. It was Huo Jingyun who saw the wind these few times.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang caught the long wind.


    Ling Chen''s hands trembled slightly, he picked up the clothes on the ground and covered Qing Yun.


    When he saw Changfeng take Qingyun away, there was a emptiness in his heart, as if something had been taken away.


    He didn''t believe he would be moved by this woman. He comforted himself, it was only because she was like Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling, he will always wait for her to wake up. He didn''t even fulfill her last wish, she just wanted him to hold her, he hesitated unexpectedly, which made him desperate.


    He will wait for her to wake up until he can''t wait any longer.


    At that time, he and her, on the side of the mountain and the sea, lay on the same coffin, and never separated. She wanted to be a couple with him for life, but she couldn''t satisfy her when she was born, so she had to wait for death.


    In the past two years, he never saw any woman in his eyes. Not for Lan Ling, but really didn''t want to see them again.


    When Lan Ling was in a coma for half a year, King Rui once sent a man who looked very much like Lan Ling into the palace, and he took a few more glances. But when she served him tenderly, he knew that she was not Lan Ling, and no one could replace Lan Ling.


    He even hated her touching his clothes, anything about him.


    He understood the mind of King Rui and the ministers. He can compromise on other things, but the love between men and women, this intimate relationship, really can''t pretend. This is different from the previous scenes. Those women in the past, although they didn''t love them, they were not tired.


    Until I saw this called Qingyun. He didn''t even hate her.


    When she saw Changfeng''s beast-like eyes staring at Qingyun, he couldn''t help following from behind.


    He kept staring at them.


    Seeing Changfeng bring Qingyun into the cabin, he was suddenly furious.


    Isn''t this what they planned? Shouldn''t he be happy? Why do you feel angry in your heart?


    He couldn''t help but follow.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang fought against Changfeng''s guards.


    Ling Chen rushed to the cabin, and suddenly heard a shout from inside: "Ling Chen!"


    That voice is clearly Lan Ling!


    He kicked the door open and watched her shrink there when he broke in, Ling Chen felt as if unable to breathe.


    He threw off his coat and put it on Qingyun, holding her, shaking her whole body, turned her back and put on her clothes.


    Chang Feng was violent, jumped out of the wooden house door, and took the long sword from his horse.


    "Who are you, dare to take care of the king''s affairs!" Chang Feng cut at Ling Chen!


    The dust was flying ahead, and a rush of horseshoes came.


    Looking at Chang Feng, it was Sindar who brought people here!


    He glanced at Qing Yun, looked up and down Ling Chen and Gu Fan fiercely, running away with a black face.


    Sindar got off the horse all the way. Ling Chen met him, but they didn''t know each other then.


    "Qingyun, how are you? Who tied you?" he asked, holding on to Qingyun''s shoulder.


    He is tall, with a dark complexion, and a large star-shaped earring on his right ear. Slender peach eyes, slightly raised eyes, high nose, small cherry red mouth, long eyebrows, yellowish hair, and brown pupils.


    Ling Chen had heard that Beiyi''s new king looked very coquettish, but now that he saw it, it was indeed exquisite, and it did not look like Qingyun.


    Qingyun has calmed down, "Big Brother, yesterday, a group of unknown people wanted to tie me and was rescued by them. Today they said that our people came to pick me up, but they didn''t expect it to be the Changfeng patriarch of the Butterfly Clan."


    "Chang Feng? What about the others?" Sindar asked.


    "Just now, he ran away!" Qing Yun said bitterly, staring at the direction Changfeng was running away.


    "You saved my sister, thank you! Who are you?" Xindar asked Ling Chen.


    Qing Yun stared at Ling Chen, she was very nervous.


    Ling Chen saw the tension in her eyes, she was worried about them. After all, this is in the territory of Beiyi.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang immediately surrounded Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen said lightly: "Businessmen passing by."


    "Big brother, they passed by. Chang Feng was about to treat me wrong and was rescued by them..." Qing Yang said while holding Sindar''s sleeves with both hands.


    Xindar looked at Ling Chen up and down, they were all dressed in Daxing''s costumes, and a few of them were practicing family.


    When he winked, the soldiers gathered around.


    Ling Chen only brought Gu Fan and Zhang Yang. He clenched the Canglong Sword in his hand.


    Xindar stared at Ling Chen and said, "Since I am my sister''s lifesaver, please come and sit with me."


    Ling Chen clasped his fists and said: "We are in a hurry, so it is inconvenient to stay for a long time. Since Miss Qingyun is fine, we have to go back."


    The soldiers would not give way without Sindar speaking.


    Xindar stared at Ling Chen, he always felt that this popularity was extraordinary, and he was definitely not an ordinary businessman.


    Gu Fan held the flare in his hand, ready to launch it.


    "My lord, I think these people are familiar." A soldier behind Sindar whispered something in Sindar''s ear.


    He had participated in the Floating City War and had seen Ling Chen who was still King An.


    Sindall raised his head calmly, "That''s it, take a few back to the palace!"


    The sound of horseshoes came from behind. Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao rushed over with a dozen guards in plain clothes.


    Sindal yelled: "Take them all!"


    Xindal knew Huo Jingyun. Seeing Huo Jingyun coming in person, he knew that the person in front of him was indeed the emperor Ling Chen in Daxing!


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, and he really couldn''t find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it was all effortless!


    He pulled out the sword in his hand and aimed at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen glanced, what he was holding in his hand was a scarlet long sword.


    Chi Xiao Sword. Ling Chen saw at a glance that the sword in his hand turned out to be the Chixiao Sword.


    The Chixiao Sword is the nemesis of the Canglong Sword.


    Huo Jingyun rushed forward and blocked Ling Chen. He also recognized Sindal''s Chixiao Sword.


    Qingyun held Sindar''s arm with both hands: "Big Brother, he saved me yesterday, and he saved me again today! You let them go."


    Xindar pulled Qingyun behind him, "Come here, protect the princess."


    Huo Jingyun took only a dozen people, and they were surrounded by hundreds of people from Sindar.


    Xindal held the Chi Xiao sword in his hand and looked at Ling Chen.


    "Ling Chen, I''m so courageous, I dare to break into Beiyi. Since I''m here, don''t leave." He smiled, and his peach eyes were full of smiles.


    Ling Chen didn''t talk to each other, and several people back to back prepared to break out.


    "Brother, do you recognize him as Emperor Ling Chen of Daxing?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes, Emperor Daxing!" Sindar said.


    "Big brother, you can''t hurt him! Little girl, I, I, I already like him! The person I want to marry is him!" Qingyun was anxious. She saw that Xindal had recognized Ling Chen, so he would never Will let Ling Chen leave!


    "What are you talking about?" Sindal changed.

 Chapter 191

    Qingyun saw the anger in Sindar¡¯s eyes even more panicked: "Brother, I really like him! I want to marry him! Let me and my relatives, OK? I marry to Daxing, Beiyi and Daxing form an alliance, don¡¯t There is war, and the people don¡¯t have to suffer from war!"


    "Nonsense! Bei Yi is already in alliance with King Ning! You are a girl, I don''t know how to be ashamed!" Sindar''s face flushed red. Although Beiyi people are bold and unrestrained, they dare to love and hate matters of love. But the woman who had not come out of the cabinet said so to the strange man, she was still the princess of Beiyi, and Sindar couldn''t help it.


    "Big brother, he is the one I have been waiting for for so many years! Yesterday, he was just me once, and today, he saved me again. This is the fate given to me by God!" Qingyun held Sindar''s hand.


    Sindar raised his hand and prepared to hit it, his palms stopped in the air.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun were stunned when they heard Qingyun''s words.


    While Sindar hesitated, Qing Yun blinked at Ling Chen, "Ling Chen, hurry up and propose marriage to my eldest brother. Daxing and Beiyi marry, no more war, okay?"


    Ling Chen stared at Qingyun without speaking.


    Han Zhitao was anxious. First, he was worried about Ling Chen''s safety. Although they were all masters, after all, there were too many people on the other side.


    Furthermore, he likes Qingyun, and he can feel Ling Chen also likes Qingyun. Qingyun is also the princess of Beiyi, if she can marry, it is definitely not a bad thing.


    "My lord, the great general of Daxingguo Town, Han Zhitao, proposed to the king for his master. Our emperor is also interested in the princess, and we ask the king to complete it." Han Zhitao directly kissed Sindar without passing through Ling Chen.


    "Brother, you can''t catch them! If you catch him, I will hate you forever!" Qing Yun stood in front of Xindar, blocking Ling Chen behind him. And handed a few small **** to Ling Chen.


    Xindar pulled Qing Yun over, waved his hand, the archer pointed at Ling Chen and them.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Sindar didn''t want to let it go.


    Ling Chen was very surprised. The small ball Qing Yun gave him turned out to be a blast. This can only be done by Lan Ling.


    Bei Yi didn''t have these at all, Ling Feng''s people would do explosive bombs, and Lan Ling had taught Ling Feng''s people to do it when he lost his memory. But Ling Feng couldn''t teach Bei Yi the skill of making explosive bombs. .


    Moreover, in several wars with Beiyi, Beiyi has never used explosive bombs.


    Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun, Han Zhitao and Gu Fan cast a wink.


    He threw two explosive bombs out, and with two explosions, Beiyi''s camp was in chaos.


    Ling Chen''s several people were all masters, and at the same time they exerted their strength, and suddenly a piece of it fell around.


    Xindal''s Chi Xiao sword entangled like a red sword, but it was a pity that Ling Chen had already rushed out.


    After Huo Jingyun was broken, the blunt sword in his hand let out a roar like a dragon, and the soldiers could not rush up at all by a wave of air.


    They are all masters, and it is not easy to catch them.


    Ling Chen returned to Daxing''s territory. None of the dozen or so guards came back.


    Han Zhitao was hit by an arrow, and the others were just skin injuries.


    Ling Chen returned to the Floating City resident, and he also held a explosive bomb in his hand.


    Qingyun gave him three in total.


    He placed this explosive bomb there and looked at it carefully. The indigo-blue packaging looked delicate, like a candy. Looking outside, no one knew that the explosive bomb was inside.


    "This is definitely Lan Ling''s technology. The color of the packaging and the processing of this seam are definitely from Lan Ling''s hands." Huo Jingyun said solemnly.


    Ling Chen remembered the Lan Ling who was lying in his bedroom now.


    Linger, tell me, what is going on? Why is this Qingyun so similar to you?


    "The emperor, propose a marriage, send someone to Beiyi to propose a marriage." Han Zhitao said.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Han Zhitao.


    Huo Jingyun was very sad for Lan Ling''s current situation. The reason why she is like this has a great relationship with the emperor. Qingyun is indeed very similar to Lan Ling. This made Huo Jingyun even more unbearable.


    Marry Qingyun, what will Lan Ling do?


    Although Han Zhitao likes Lan Ling, he wants the emperor to be happy even more than the emperor¡¯s feelings.


    Ling Chen stared at the explosive bomb in front of him, "Old Han, we will return to the palace tomorrow."


    Huo Jingyun continued to stay in the floating city and sent people to keep an eye on Sindar and Changfeng.


    He understood that Sindar would not spare Changfeng this time. Changfeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    When their civil war starts, they will fight again.


    Ling Chen took Han Zhitao, Gu Fan, and Zhang Yang back to the palace.


    The first thing he returned to the palace was back to Linhua Hall in advance.


    He hurried in, everyone was startled.


    Lixia was wiping Lan Ling, and when the emperor came in, she was so scared that the water spilled.


    "Clean up, you can withdraw," Ling Chen said lightly.


    Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling and put her on the couch.


    Her face was pale and red, and her lips were rosy, as if she had just drunk alcohol.


    "Ling''er, when will you punish me?" He kissed her lips.


    Lan Ling was warm, sweet and soft as if he was asleep.


    That woman is just like a blue spirit, just an elephant. She is so like Lan Ling, she seems to have done enough homework. What does Bei Yi want to do? She even proposed a marriage by herself.


    Ling Chen sneered.


    After seeing Lan Ling, Ling Chen slowly drove Qing Yun''s shadow out of his mind, and his heart calmed down.


    Ling Chen and Lan Ling lingered for a while, put her down, the clothes were also arranged, and called Lixia in.


    "Does the queen have any other brothers and sisters in Moshan?" Ling Chen asked Lixia.


    "No. Only the Queen herself. If there are any more, it was in Lan''s house before..." Lixia wondered why the emperor asked.


    "She knows how to make explosive bombs. Did she learn it from his master?"


    "Yes."


    "How many female apprentices of his master?" Ling Chen asked next.


    "As far as I know, there is only one queen. Master no longer accepts apprentices at the time. He only occasionally saw the queen. Seeing that the queen was particularly clever, he felt that he had a fate with the queen, so he accepted her as an apprentice." Lixia said.


    "In addition to teaching Tian Ming and Ling Feng''s people to do explosive bombs, has she taught others?"


    "No. This is supposed to be a secret. Later, the queen felt that many techniques had to be useful in order to be valuable, so she taught them to Commander Tian." Speaking of Tian Ming, Lixia closed her mouth.


    Tian Ming is a taboo in this palace now.


    The emperor refused to mention it, but now he raised it first, Lixia was very surprised.


    Ling Chen took the explosive bomb in his hand to Lixia: "Let''s see if the queen did it?"


    Lixia picked it up and looked at it: "Yes."


    "Why are you so sure?" Ling Chen asked.


    "The Queen Empress makes explosive bombs. She likes to use exquisite packaging. To stick this gap, she likes to stick it with waxy glue. The emperor sees this explosive bomb, it''s so sticky."


    "I see, it''s like serving the queen."


    Ling Chen left the bedroom. This Qingyun is really unusual. Moreover, her name is Qingyun. The name of the woman in his dream.


    Lan Ling, what should I do?


    Ling Chen went to Yong''an Palace and looked at the little prince Ling Zian.


    He arranged for Ling Zian to take care of her nurse alone, but he did not give him to Liu Hui.


    Liu Hui asked him to pass it once. Although she is noble concubine Hui, she has no heirs and the emperor never lived in her palace again. She begged the emperor Ling Zian to raise her, but the emperor refused.


    He was waiting for Lan Ling to wake up.


    After all, Ling Zian was born by Wen Heng. He didn''t want his child to hate Lan Ling when he was older. He wanted Lan Ling to raise him.


    But Lan Ling never woke up. Will she sleep forever?

 Chapter 192

    Qingyun was brought back to the Dulong tribe by Xindar.


    Along the way, Sindar kept his face straight.


    Qingyun was very worried. Today, because of her, the Emperor of Daxing escaped. It was such a good opportunity to catch him. Of course, it was also because she said something like Ling Chen.


    This elder brother loved him in every possible way, but he did not allow himself to marry the emperor of an enemy country, even if he was married.


    She was riding on the horse, and Sindal was a little ahead of her. Her left foot was still painful. After walking for a while, her foot hurts and she walks slowly.


    But this time, my brother didn''t wait for her at all.


    It seems that he is really angry.


    Qingyun''s Cloud Palace is on the inside of the Dulong Clan Hall, very close to her mother''s Long Temple.


    Xindar got off his horse at the entrance of the hall, watching Qingyun''s horse slowly coming from a distance.


    Qingyun stopped, her ankle hurts, she got off the horse awkwardly, and when her feet landed, she grinned with pain.


    Sindal just looked at her lightly. In the past, he would definitely come to hug her.


    In front of her closest relatives, Qingyun felt her feet hurt so much that she looked at Sindal with tears in her eyes.


    Sindar was not soft-hearted, he waved and came over to two guards carrying the sedan chair.


    "Send the princess back to the Cloud Palace."


    "No, I''m going to see my mother first." Qingyun knew that he was going to greet his mother.


    "Then carry the princess to the Long Temple." After Sindar said he walked forward without looking back.


    Qingyun cherishes her mother and brother very much.


    She hurriedly got into the sedan chair and followed behind her brother.


    At the gate of the Long Temple, the mother, Princess Shengxue, was already standing by the gate waiting for them.


    Princess Shengxue has kind eyebrows, big eyes, big face, and the corners of her mouth are always bent upwards. She looks very nice. Her eyes are also brown and her complexion is dark. Sindar''s eyes and skin resembled his mother.


    Qingyun felt that her appearance did not look like her mother at all. She often looked at herself in the mirror depressed. Although this skin pouch looked very nice, she had fair skin and delicate small face, and she did not inherit her mother''s face at all. She always felt regretful.


    Mother said she looked like a grandmother. Maybe, she didn''t know what her grandmother looked like anyway.


    Qingyun limped down into the sedan chair, and her mother walked over to support her distressedly, "How did you do this?"


    Qingyun''s nose was sour, and she leaned on her mother to act like a baby: "Mother, my foot is twisted. It is swollen like a wild boar''s waist."


    The mother lifted her skirt and took a look. "It''s really swollen. Quickly, let the royal doctor come and take a look."


    Sindar didn''t look at her, and asked his mother to make peace, and then returned to his hall.


    Qingyun turned around and followed his mother into the inner room.


    The doctor put medicine on her ankle, and she didn''t want to go back to her palace.


    "Mother, brother is angry with me." Qingyun sighed.


    Princess Shengxue smiled dozingly, "How can your brother really be angry with you, every time you bully him, he pretends to be angry, and he will soon be better."


    "No, no, I''m really angry this time. Because, I, I like his enemy." Qingyun got up and looked at his mother.


    "who is it?"


    "Emperor Ling Chen of Daxing."


    Princess Shengxue''s face stagnated, "That is indeed his enemy. He is the only one he sees as an opponent."


    Qingyun bowed his head. She loves Ling Chen, and she also loves her mother and brother. Although she had only known them for more than three months, the love they gave her was something she did not remember.


    That kind of affection is different from grandpa and uncles, and different from the one given to her by her father Lan Jingtian.


    That kind of heavy love, that kind of unconditional love from the bottom of her heart, she tasted for the first time. This is different from the relationship between men and women. No love is strong, but it is more reassuring and longer than love.


    "Does he have to do it?" the princess asked Qingyun.


    "He saved me twice. Moreover, my daughter felt that marrying him might avoid a war. I don''t want Beiyi and Daxing to be enemies forever." Qingyun said.


    "In the matter between the country, you have your brother, don''t worry. You just say, do you really like him? The emperor of Daxingguo already has a queen." The concubine looked at her worriedly.


    "His queen, shouldn''t wake up." Qingyun whispered. Aunt Meng said that the resurrection pill that Ling Feng gave Lan Ling would allow her to live for three years. Two years have passed. Qing Yun Ling has been protecting Lan Ling''s body. After picking the Qing Yun Ling, Lan Ling''s breath is gone...


    Princess Shengxue put her hands together in Qingyun''s hair, "There are so many good men in Beiyi, why do you fall in love with the emperor of Daxing? You marry, and you can''t be a queen. Daxing Palace has strict rules and it is difficult for you to live a happy temperament. ."


    "Mother, last time I fell off the horse and forgot many things before. This made me understand that many things are beyond our control. We need to know our heart, what we want, grasp what we have now, and do I want to do it myself. I love my mother and my brother, and I want to share my worries with my brother. I don''t want people to be displaced because of the war."


    Concubine Shengxue''s eyes were filled, "Child, you are interested. I''ll look for an opportunity to discuss with your brother."


    Qingyun ate dinner in her mother''s palace. My mother sent someone to invite Sindar, who had been arriving late.


    Qingyun was too hungry. Secretly ate a few pieces of lamb.


    Taking advantage of her mother''s carelessness, she secretly took out the lamb in the middle of the plate and rearranged the plate again, not seeing the much lower pit in the middle. But before she retracted her hand, Sindal stepped in.


    Qingyun put her hand on the plate, she was a little embarrassed, and blinked at Sindar. Sindar glanced at her and looked directly at her mother.


    Qing Yun lowered her head with some guilty conscience, not knowing whether it was because she liked Ling Chen or not waiting for him to eat. In short, it was a guilty conscience.


    Sindar sat down beside his mother.


    He gently picked vegetables and soup for his mother, as if nothing had happened. Do not look at Qingyun, as if she does not exist.


    Qingyun couldn''t take it anymore, so he hurriedly ate dinner and returned to his Yun Palace.


    The most serious punishment is to pet a person to the bone, and then give her endless neglect.


    In Yungong, the tall maidservant was Xiaojing, and the petite maidservant was Xiaoyan.


    Xiaojing saw Qingyun coming back and happily ran up to hold her.


    "Princess, you are finally back, scaring the servants to death!"


    They are very close, like Lan Ling and Lixia.


    "The princess came back in time for the Condor Festival, right?" Xiaojing asked her.


    "The Condor Festival?"


    Seeing Qingyun''s blank face, Xiao Jing said in surprise: "The princess won''t forget the Condor Festival, right?"


    Qingyun does not know what the Condor Festival is.


    "Every April 18th, our people will go to the top of Dulong Mountain to worship those dead heroes and feed the goshawks. Does the princess remember it?" Xiaoyan said.


    "Oh." It turned out to be a sacrifice to the dead.


    "Am I going to participate too?"


    "Of course, the princess has already sent the princess''s costume." Xiaojing said.


    During dinner, Qingyun did not hear his mother and eldest brother talk about the Condor Festival, Qingyun did not take it seriously.


    Qingyun was called up early the next morning.


    "Why is it so early?" Qingyun has sleepy eyes.


    "Princess, hurry up and clean up, the concubine has already urged."


    Qingyun looked at it before applying.


    "It''s still an hour on the road to Dulong Mountain. Princess hurry up." Bangmao was anxious.


    Qingyun put on the gorgeous white sacrificial clothing and a white wooden flower wreath on his head. Long hair draped behind his head.


    When Qingyun came out, he saw Sindar glance at her, saw her getting on the sedan chair, and Sindar beat his horse and walked forward.


    Qingyun on Dulong Mountain has climbed countless times. She has liked mountains since she was a child.


    On the top of the mountain, the tombs are densely packed with white round hills.


    Qingyun found that on the right side, there was a lone tomb.


    This solitary tomb is far away from the tombs of the Shenlong tribe, standing far away in the bush. There was no sacrifice, and the tomb was covered with weeds.

 Chapter 193

    This solitary tomb is far away from the tombs of the Shenlong tribe, standing far away in the bush. There was no sacrifice, and the tomb was covered with weeds.


    Qingyun asked Xiaojing in a low voice, "Whose grave is that over there?"


    Xiaojing immediately tugged at her, and said in a low voice, "Princess, be quiet, that is Feilong''s grave."


    "Flying Dragon?"


    "Feilong is a person who was expelled from the Dulong tribe. He once brought disasters to the Dulong tribe. It is the enemy of the Dulong tribe." Xiaojing said.


    "Then why did he make a grave for him?"


    "It''s to let future generations remember this person, remember that he brought disasters to the people, he is a cruel person..."


    Xiaojing''s voice was overshadowed by the voice of Xiaojing from the front.


    The Condor Festival of the Dulong tribe is very cumbersome, offering sacrifices to the heavens and the earth and to the dead tribesmen. Then feed the beef and mutton brought to the goshawk circling the mountain.


    Qingyun just bowed to the priest''s request.


    She saw Sindar saluting in front of her. His two concubines followed him closely. Sindar never had Princess Na.


    After the ceremony, everyone left. Mother also left first.


    Sindar did not leave, nor did he let Qingyun go.


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Sindar didn''t say a word, stretched out his hand to hug her in front of his chest, and walked slowly towards the path on the lower right side.


    Qingyun blushed. In fact, Qingyun and Sindal have only known each other for three months now. She is not used to this kind of skin close.


    "Brother, what are you going to do? Where are you going?" Qing Yun''s face was tilted back as far as possible.


    Sindar tilted his head and looked at her: "Don''t move, have you forgotten where you go every year?"


    "Go every year?" Qingyun wondered, "Since I fell off immediately, I have forgotten many things before."


    "Not only did you forget, you seem to be a different person."


    Qingyun looked up at him, he looked straight ahead, did not look at her, the beautiful peach blossom eyes were tender at this time. Qingyun couldn''t help but hugged his waist with both hands, "Brother, you will always be my closest person."


    Sindar didn''t speak, holding her to the lonely grave.


    He pressed her to the ground and he also knelt down.


    "Why, why should you kowtow to him?" Qing Yun asked.


    There is no tombstone in front of the tomb, nor is there anything to indicate the identity of the person in the tomb.


    "This person, although the enemy of our entire clan, is you, your and my benefactor. Knocking his head." Xindar pressed Qingyun''s head.


    Although Qingyun is reluctant, she is willing to listen to her brother''s words.


    After kowtow, Qingyun looked at Sindar, and was surprised to find that Sindar was performing a sacrifice.


    After the salute, he was carefully pulling out the weeds on the grave one by one.


    He knelt there, his eyes fixed on the front.


    His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about a long time ago.


    On the way back, Sindar carried Qingyun on his back and carried her to the front of the sedan chair.


    Neither of them mentioned anything about Emperor Daxing, as if it had never happened.


    Qing Yun didn''t know how Ling Chen planned, but she was sure that Ling Chen would come to propose marriage.


    After the Condor Festival, Qingyun heard that Changfeng led the clan to rebel.


    Sindar sent people to catch the butterfly tribe''s Changfeng, on the charge of colluding with the rich country and betraying the interests of Beiyi.


    The charges are long and the evidence is solid.


    There is never a shortage of heroes on the road to success, but who can escape the difficulty of turning around?


    The butterfly tribe is divided into two factions. One faction supports Changfeng and follows Changfeng. The other faction refuses to follow Changfeng. They prefer to follow Sindal.


    Chang Feng brought some of his people into Changxi Mountain.


    Changxi Mountain is at the back of Dulong Mountain. There are rugged rocks on the mountain, and there are not many green trees. In late autumn, bare rocks are left on the mountain. Contrary to the dense greenness of Dulong Mountain.


    Changfeng and Sindar confronted each other.


    Because of the civil war in Beiyi, the war with Daxing was not as frequent as before.


    However, Qingyun frequently found Daxing people on the border between Beiyi and Daxing.


    Although they had disguised, she could still recognize it at a glance.


    She secretly sent someone to arrest a Daxing spy. Poisoned him and asked him to confess the purpose of coming to Beiyi. The man was deceived by Qingyun''s drug and all recruited.


    It turns out that during this period, many soldiers dressed as people of various colors and entered Beiyi. Some people have even settled down, all this is for the preparation of the day when Daxing and Beiyi will fight to the death.


    Qing Yun was shocked, she thought of the battle of Syracuse.


    "Are you Daxing fighters or bandits around?" She couldn''t help asking.


    In Ling Chen''s battle, there were not many head-on battles.


    "Soldier." The man said vaguely.


    Qingyun released the man. She felt faintly disturbed.


    It seems that Ling Chen is really going to fight Bei Yi to the death.


    After another half month, Ling Chen did not go to Beiyi to propose marriage.


    Chang Feng suddenly disappeared, and the people Sindar sent to capture Chang Feng returned empty-handed.


    Qing Yun seemed to suddenly understand why Ling Chen sent Huo Jingyun to give himself to Chang Feng. The foreign enemy that Chang Feng had colluded with was Daxing, not a Wealthy Country.


    He deliberately said that he had colluded with Wealthy Country.


    But why did Ling Chen save himself at the last moment when Chang Feng was about to insult him?


    Do you think she looks like Lan Ling?


    Qingyun concluded that Chang Feng didn''t know Ling Chen.


    She couldn''t let Chang Feng and Ling Chen join forces to kill Xindal.


    Sindar is a competent king. Just like Ling Chen is a good emperor.


    But she also forgot about one person, Ning Wang Lingfeng.


    Her life and death seemed to be only related to Ling Chen. Regarding Ling Feng, the person she fell in love with in the previous life seemed to be far away from her, until today, he came to Beiyi.


    When he saw Ling Feng, he and Sindar were walking slowly in the garden. The two were very close, discussing something.


    This was the first time she saw Ling Feng in Beiyi. Qingyun may have seen Ling Feng before, but she has no memory.


    She remembered that Aunt Meng told her that she had taken a Yuan Chun''s Resurrection Pill, and Yuan Chun was Ling Feng.


    This resurrection pill can make her live for three years. And this pill is Ling Feng''s life-saving medicine. He actually gave it to her.


    Ling Fengzheng and Xindar were talking about the recent battle, and suddenly found a girl in blue standing in front staring at him blankly.


    "Qingyun has really grown up. I haven''t seen him in a year, so he looks better." Ling Feng said.


    Sindar greeted Qingyun: "I haven''t come to meet King Ning yet."


    Qingyun put away his mind and bowed to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked up and down Qingyun, secretly surprised, it was really a big eighteen change. I saw her last year, although she was also very beautiful, but she didn''t have the charm now. She has bright eyes, and she seems to talk when she stares at people.


    Those eyes, brows, frowning brows, as if they had seen or knew before.


    Qing Yun felt even more disturbed. She almost forgot that Bei Yi supported Ling Feng.


    After Ling Feng left, Qingyun looked for Xindal alone.


    "Brother, do you want to join forces with King Ning forever?"


    "Qingyun, don''t mix with political affairs."


    "But Ling Feng has captured so many countries, do you really think he will let Beiyi go? His slaughter methods are too cruel, and he has not considered the life and death of the people at all." Qing Yun said.


    "King Ning helped Beiyi when we were most difficult. There was an agreement between us at that time." Sindar said lightly.


    "When King Ning helped Beiyi before, he needed Beiyi to help him seize the throne, right?" Qingyun understood that when the first emperor was in power, Ling Feng really colluded with Beiyi.


    "So what? The interests of the country are the most important, even if there is love, it is not worth mentioning in the face of the interests of the country. Since there is an agreement, of course you must abide by it. I understand your mind, but I tell you, as long as I''m alive, so I won''t join hands with Ling Chen."


    "Beijing''s resources are poor, this is an unchangeable fact. If Ling Chen can make the people of Beiyi no longer go hungry, no longer live in no fixed place, don''t you agree?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Ling Feng could do this if he became the king. But do you know Ling Chen? What do you think he would do?"


    "Ling Chen''s operation rarely has mass killings. He respects those ministers who were once enemy countries and listens to their suggestions. Between him and the conquered country, he uses his strengths and avoids weaknesses, learns from each other and supports each other. There will be wars for territorial control. Brother should know these too."


    Sindar looked Qingyun up and down: "When did you start to care about these. Don''t talk about it anymore."


    Qingyun did not tell Sindar that a large number of Daxing fighters had been living in Beiyi. She felt he was capable of knowing.


    Since he was going to fight Daxing head-on, he had no ability and could not protect Beiyi.


    Chang Feng has been missing, he is now in the dark, and Sindar is in the light.

 Chapter 194

    The days calmed down again, and the peace and tranquility in the palace always gave people an illusion, as if life was like this everywhere in this world.


    During this period of time, Qingyun always felt that everyone looked at her differently.


    Even Xiao Jing became strange. For example, today, she clearly saw Xiao Jing blushing and arguing with a maidservant with a thick neck. When she came over, she immediately changed her face, as if nothing happened.


    Qingyun didn''t speak, Xiao Jing followed behind her and didn''t explain.


    Back to Yun Palace, Qing Yun called her and Xiao Yan to her side.


    Qingyun stared at them, staring at Xiaojing and Xiaoyan with sweat on their faces.


    "Princess, don''t take it to heart. They are all chewing their tongues. When the slaves hear nonsense, they immediately tied them to the princess and cut their tongues!" Xiaojing said angrily.


    "What are they talking nonsense?" Qingyun remained silent.


    Xiaojing and Xiaoyan glanced at each other, looking nervous, and bowed their heads.


    "Let''s say, you are my people, no matter what you can''t hide from me. This is good for me." Qingyun said.


    Xiaojing paused: "They, hey, princess, it''s spreading in the palace now, the princess is not the king''s sister..."


    "What!?" Qingyun almost jumped up.


    "Yes, they said, the princess, the princess is actually, yes, the daughter of Feilong..." Xiaoyan whispered while looking at Qingyun''s face.


    Qingyun stood there, silent for a long while.


    "Princess, are you okay?" Xiaojing looked at Qingyun worriedly.


    Qing Yun sat down and said, "Is this kind of words passed on before?"


    The two servants shook their heads. "Not so many people have said before. A few years ago, it seemed that someone drank and said once that he was killed by the king."


    Qingyun was startled.


    "Okay, go down."


    She sat in the Cloud Palace in a daze.


    Why would anyone say that? She remembered the tomb where Sindar took her to kneel during the Condor Festival, which was the tomb of the Flying Dragon.


    Is it true?


    The maids were telling this story, and Sindar and his mother must have known it. But why has no one stopped?


    The identity of Xin Qingyun turned out to be not simple.


    Who is Flying Dragon?


    Since it was spread, something related to it must happen.


    She just didn''t understand that it was impossible to stop these rumors with Sindar''s means, unless he didn''t want to stop it.


    What is the reason he doesn''t want to stop? I hope everyone knows, or hope she knows.


    If that¡¯s the case, it can be concluded that she is really that person¡¯s daughter, the traitor that everyone in the Dulong tribe hates.


    Disciple''s daughter!


    Qingyun calmly analyzed it several times, and the result was that Qingyun was really not Sindar''s sister.


    She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Qingyun tried not to let herself think too much. She still greeted her mother on time.


    My mother was as kind as usual, and she cared for her no less.


    Qingyun sometimes thinks, if Xin Qingyun is alive, how would he treat this matter? Normal people will run over and ask their mother in a hurry, right?


    And she didn''t, because the relationship between her and her mother was not as deep as theirs. Although, she is so attached to this feeling.


    Today, at noon, she went to look for her mother. Before entering the inner door, she heard that Sindal was in her mother''s room.


    The two seemed to have an unpleasant quarrel, and the mother''s voice was severe: "Don''t forget your identity! You carry the whole Beiyi! Can you be worthy of your father?!"


    Qingyun stood at the door, hesitating whether to enter.


    "Mother, I have been living for the people of the tribe, and for Beiyi! Only in the Qingyun matter, can my mother not make her son perfect?" Sindar''s voice sounded painful.


    Qingyun was surprised, what they were talking about was related to me, was it about that rumor?


    "I wonder, now who would dare to mention this in the palace, I didn''t expect it to be you! It was you who let the news spread in the palace! Have you ever thought that Qingyun has already been interested in someone, can she accept you? Family affection is the longest. Can''t you let her be your sister forever?" The concubine''s voice was hoarse and dull.


    "I also thought about only letting her be my sister, but mother and son can''t bear that she likes other people! Seeing she likes other people, I just want to kill that person!"


    "Snapped!"


    Qingyun heard a loud slap in the face.


    She came out of the Changsheng Palace without looking back, quickly ran back to the Yun Palace, picked up the herbal tea on the table and drank a big cup.


    That''s it.


    Sindar likes Qingyun. Qingyun is really not his real sister. Qingyun is the daughter of Feilong. Those rumors, no, those truths were actually sent out deliberately by Sindar.


    He wants to tell her, or everyone, that Qingyun is not his real sister, so that he can like her.


    Qing Yun thought of everything he had done for Qing Yun, his bottomless pampering with her, he knew she liked the indifference and anger behind Ling Chen...


    Qingyun''s throat got astringent. She thought she found family affection here, her mother and dear brother. It turned out not to be.


    Sindar is fine, but she can''t love him because she has no love for others.


    She thought she would hate Ling Chen, but when she saw him, she fell.


    Qingyun found her soft whip and wrapped it around her waist and took the silver. The things she brought with her were not hers, they belonged to the former Xin Qingyun, so there was nothing to take.


    Qingyun told Xiaojing, "I''m going to do something urgent, and I won''t be able to come back tomorrow. When someone finds me, they say I''m asleep." Xiaojing agreed. What the princess wants to do, no one can stop it.


    Even if the king and concubine knew, they would not blame it.


    Qingyun didn''t stop for a moment, and immediately quietly left the palace.


    Beiyi¡¯s palace is much more open than Yuncheng. She is a princess and can enter and leave the palace at will.


    After leaving the palace gate, Qingyun hurried to the floating city.


    Sindar slapped his mother and did not compromise.


    "Mother, when Qingyun and I were bullied when I was young, I swear that I will protect Qingyun forever. I will feel at ease only if she is by my side. No one in this world can match her. The position of my princess has always been It''s empty, just for her."


    The concubine''s hands trembled.


    As the maidservant came in, "Is the princess gone? Just now the princess came in and asked the maidservant to add a pair of tableware. Why didn''t I see the princess?"


    Both the concubine and Sindal changed their faces.


    The princess asked anxiously, "When did the princess come?"


    When the maidservant saw the concubine''s face changed, she immediately became nervous: "Just now. The princess came here every day, and the slaves did not report. This time, the slaves saw the princess outside the door, and the princess asked the slaves to get the dishes,..."


    Sindal''s face was pale, and he stood up and strode towards the Cloud Palace.


    The concubine followed closely behind.


    Entering the Cloud Palace, Xiaojing saw that the king and concubine were coming, and bowed down.


    "Where is the princess?" Sindar asked.


    "The princess is a little uncomfortable, she is asleep."


    "Uncomfortable? Where is it?" Sindar said and walked into the inner room.


    Xiaojing''s face changed.


    Sindal saw Qing Yun lying on the bed with his head covered.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and walked over slowly: "Qingyun?"


    The person in the bed didn''t reply, as if he was asleep.


    The concubine also came in, she slowly approached the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand to pull the quilt: "Qingyun."


    Shaking under the quilt, the quilt opened, and there was a small goose lying inside.

 Chapter 195

    Sindar picked up the little goose, "Where is the princess?"


    Xiao Yan was so scared that he couldn''t speak, Xiao Jing knelt down and said, "The princess said that she was out of the palace in a hurry."


    "Where did you go?" the princess asked.


    "The princess didn''t say, she looked worried, she just left." Xiaojing said.


    Sindar kicked over the small well, and as he walked, he ordered: "Come on! Close the palace door immediately, and the princess is strictly prohibited from leaving the palace!"


    Xindar knew Qingyun must have heard the conversation between him and his mother. It was too dangerous for her to run out like this.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late, and the guard in the palace informed that the princess had already left the palace.


    He personally led people to catch up. A guard was sent to look for it on the nearby road, and someone on the top of Dulong Mountain was also sent to wait.


    Qingyun flew along the path. She lives in the mountains all the year round, and she knows how to avoid chasing soldiers.


    However, this is the territory of Sindar, and he is the king here. This elder brother was kind to her, and during this time, she had never seen him really angry.


    But she really doesn''t want to be in Yun Palace right now.


    Qingyun is not a real princess, she is still the daughter of Flying Dragon, and Sindar likes her. These three things made her unable to face them.


    She ran towards the floating city without even thinking about it.


    He heard the sound of horseshoes vaguely behind him, and Qingyun knew that Sindar was chasing him.


    She saw a thin beggar sitting at the entrance of the teahouse. She stepped forward and gave the beggar silver, took off her coat and put it on him.


    "Big brother, do me a favor. My family wants to marry me to an old man. I escaped from marriage. I will give you this money. You ride along this road. If no one catches up with you, this horse will be yours." Qingyun tell him.


    The beggar looked Qingyun up and down, "There is no danger, right?"


    "You must have the ability not to be caught by them. You beggars, don''t you have this ability? If you get caught, you just tell the truth and don''t resist."


    The beggar took the silver, turned over and ran away.


    Qingyun entered the shop and bought a dark red cloth to put on. She hid in the shop, watching a team chase in the direction of the beggar.


    Qingyun secretly rejoiced, picked a secluded path, and ran away in a hurry.


    In the evening, Qingyun sneaked into the floating city.


    Aunt Meng''s words sounded in her mind, and she sighed slightly. It was because of that person that she ran to the floating city so madly. Even if he hurt her completely.


    In this world, women are more passionate than men. Of course, men cannot be blamed. This is a patriarchal world.


    Men have the world, rights, status, and women in their hearts. And women only have men in their hearts.


    She waited for such a long time, Ling Chen did not go to Beiyi to propose marriage, and sent so many spies to Beiyi. It seemed that Ling Chen was going to solve Beiyi by force.


    Doesn''t he wonder who Qingyun is? The explosive bullet she gave him could only be made by Lan Ling. This explosive bomb looks small but powerful. Doesn''t he doubt?


    She can''t tell him Qingyun is Lan Ling, she can only think of other ways.


    Although her feelings for that person were very contradictory, she came back only for him, and could no longer escape.


    Qingyun came to Fucheng Prefecture.


    The guard at the door stopped her: "Where is the girl, what do you do here if you don''t go home so late?"


    Qingyun straightened her hair with her hands and said, "Tell Huo Jingyun, please tell him that his junior sister came to him."


    After listening to her, the guard looked at her, turned and entered the county.


    After a while, Qing Yun heard a sound of footsteps, and Huo Jingyun walked out in dark blue casual clothes.


    He didn''t seem to recognize who she was, he just took two steps and stopped looking at her, and said for a while, "It''s you!"


    He recognized Qingyun.


    "Why did you get to the floating city? Who do you say you are?" he asked her anxiously.


    "Brother, let me go in and talk." Qing Yun said.


    Huo Jingyun shook his whole body, looking at her deeply, his expression sharpened. He is a gentle person.


    "Come in." He looked at her for a while and let her through the door.


    Huo Jingyun''s study is only himself.


    "Why do you say it''s my junior sister?" he asked her lightly.


    "Didn''t Zhang Shan come with you? Where is Liang Hongxiu?" Qing Yun continued to ask.


    Huo Jingyun slowly turned around and walked towards her slowly, "How do you know them? Are you not the princess of Beiyi? How do you know Zhang Shan and Liang Hongxiu?"


    He was tall and looked at her condescendingly, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Brother, you personally sent me to Qingyun Mountain and made the antidote to lover''s poison. You hugged me all day and night without even drinking a sip of water. Do you think you can save me?"


    Huo Jingyun staggered, "How do you know? Who are you?"


    Qingyun''s tears flowed down, her head tilted back slightly, and those eyes that looked exactly like Lan Ling stared at Huo Jingyun.


    He stretched out his hand and held Qing Yun''s neck: "Say, who are you? How do you know all this?" Huo Jingyun was confused, she was too much like Lan Ling, and because of the resemblance, he was more alert.


    He is the marshal, and the enemy he faces is Beiyi. A country that never plays cards according to common sense.


    The king of Beiyi and Ling Feng made good friends. Ling Feng knew a lot about Lan Ling. Is this woman from Beiyi?


    Qingyun couldn''t breathe, and grabbed his hand with his hand: "Let go of me, I can''t breathe anymore!"


    Huo Jingyun did not stop, he stretched out his hand and pulled Qingyun''s face for a while, he wanted to see if she was wearing a mask.


    "I only told you that Wen Heng poisoned Ling Chen. Now, I only want to tell you. You are the person I trust the most."


    Huo Jingyun let go of his hand.


    Qingyun coughed a few times, trying to find a few things that only she and Huo Jingyun knew. After thinking about it for a long time, she found that she couldn''t find one.


    She couldn''t help being very sad.


    "How do you prove that you are Blue Spirit?" Huo Jingyun looked into her eyes. Although he was shocked, he was always calm. Moreover, he also felt that Qingyun''s tone and actions really resembled Lan Ling.


    But how is this possible. Lan Ling was clearly lying in Linhua Hall in Yuncheng.


    "I''m thinking, I really can''t think of anything we have done that others don''t know." Qing Yun said.


    Huo Jingyun stared at her closely.


    "But I remembered a little thing. I don¡¯t know if Senior Brother still remembers that when Ling Chen was still King An, he was trapped in the floating city. You help me to rescue him. He was in the small yard that made explosive bombs. Give me I bought a packet of pine nut candy. It''s sweet."


    Huo Jingyun''s face changed.


    Of course he remembered this. He remembered the little things about him and Lan Ling.


    Moreover, only the two of them knew about this matter.


    Huo Jingyun put his hands on her shoulders, eyes flushed, and his hands shook slightly, "Why, why have you become the princess of Beiyi?"


    Qing Yun''s eyes blurred, "Brother, Lan Ling, Lan Ling is still angry now, because of the Qing Yun Ling''s body protection, and also, has she ever taken a pill given by Ling Feng?"


    "Yes. When I was in the practice field, Lan Ling was out of breath. After taking the pill given by King Ning, I got a breath. I passed my true energy to her, thinking that I saved her." Huo Jingyun Tao.


    "In fact, the real Qingyun princess of Beiyi is dead. She fell off the horse and fell to her death. Xindar and the concubine did not know. Now Xin Qingyun''s body is actually Lan Ling''s soul."


    "The things in the world are really incredible. No wonder we look at you and feel familiar. Even the emperor has been staring at you. Are you coming back for him?" Huo Jingyun asked.

 Chapter 196

    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, it was for him. Two years later, Lan Ling couldn''t wake up anymore. I was sad to see him like that. He should start a better life, otherwise, what I did would be meaningless. ."


    She did not tell Huo Jingyun what Aunt Meng told her. Huo Jingyun was still in shock.


    "Can''t you really tell the emperor that you are Blue Spirit?" he asked after a long time.


    "Yes, absolutely not, because it also concerns his life and disaster."


    Huo Jingyun smiled bitterly: "Lan Ling, oh no, Qing Yun, is your life only alive for him? Since Lan Ling is dead, so be it. You will be Qing Yun once, the real Qing Yun. Live, do it once. The person we want to be, or, together, we retreat to the mountains and live the life we ??want to live..."


    Huo Jingyun''s face was flushed, maybe because he knew Qingyun was Lan Ling excited, or because of something else.


    Qingyun had never seen Huo Jingyun like this, but she understood his intentions.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean, but I really live for Ling Chen. I did this when I was a blue spirit, and I did that when I was Qingyun. Isn¡¯t it sad? I also feel sad, that¡¯s why everyone knows love. It hurts the most, but it still goes on and on. It¡¯s not for fun, and it¡¯s not regretful."


    Huo Jingyun stared at her for a long while, smiled, and returned to his gentle and calm appearance.


    "You are now the princess of Beiyi, and your status is actually pretty good."


    "It won''t be anymore soon. I also learned today that Xin Qingyun is not Sindar''s sister at all. She is the daughter of the rebel leader Feilong who everyone in Beiyi hates." Qingyun was sad.


    "What, Feilong''s daughter?" Huo Jingyun was even more shocked.


    "Do you know the flying dragon?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Flying dragon and Sindar''s father are said to be good friends. He once helped Sindar''s father seize the throne. Later, because of collusion with Daxing, he was killed by Sindar''s father."


    Qingyun sighed: "The real Qingyun would be sad if he knew that he and Sindar were not only brothers and sisters, but had killed their fathers and enemies. But they were really good to Qingyun. I never saw such a strong love. Same. I love them. So I don¡¯t want Daxing to fight Beiyi. I want to be married."


    Huo Jingyun shook his head: "There will definitely be a contest between Daxing and Beiyi."


    Qingyun didn''t dare to tell Huo Jingyun what Xindal thought about her.


    "Brother, in order not to confuse everyone, I will call you Brother Huo from now on." Qing Yun said.


    "No, you still call me brother. Also, I will persuade the emperor to go to Beiyi to propose marriage as soon as possible. As for whether the emperor can show mercy to Beiyi''s subordinates, this is hard to say. After all, Beiyi did a lot of cruel things to Daxing, and the people are angry. Great, the emperor wants to give you an explanation." Huo Jingyun said.


    "I understand. In fact, it is Beiyi''s butterfly tribe that has been disturbing Daxing. Xindar is trying to completely conquer the butterfly tribe. So, before the marriage, can you not rush to attack Beiyi?" Qingyun asked.


    "Do you have feelings for Beiyi in the past few months?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "Yes. You also know that since I was little family, I am very greedy for their kindness to me. More importantly, if the dispute between the two countries can be resolved by peaceful means, it is better than war." Qingyun said.


    Huo Jingyun looked at her: "Daxing and Beiyi have been resentful for a long time, and there is always a war. Although you are smart, you don''t know men. The emperor''s current ability will not hesitate to fight a war. I will try my best to convince you. Him."


    "These few days, I want to stay in the floating city." Qingyun said.


    "Of course. It''s just that the emperor will arrive tomorrow."


    "He is coming to Floating City again?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, that''s okay, if he sees you, I will more easily persuade him to marry Beiyi." Huo Jingyun said.


    Huo Jingyun arranged for her to stay in the previous room, which was also the room that Ling Chen stayed in every time she came to Floating City.


    Qingyun saw Liang Hongxiu while eating at night. Liang Hongxiu looked angry and seemed to disdain to sit at the table with her. Bow his head down for a meal.


    "Brother, when will you get married?" Qing Yun asked.


    "No plan." Huo Jingyun smiled.


    Liang Hongxiu glanced at Qingyun hostilely, then turned to ask Huo Jingyun: "Brother Huo, is she really your junior sister?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded.


    "Why do you have so many juniors!" She lowered her head and bit the flesh in her hands fiercely.


    "Yes, I am the second junior sister, and there are three junior sisters below." Qingyun laughed and teased her.


    For these years, Liang Hongxiu has been with Huo Jingyun. Liang Hongxiu knows that there is always someone in his heart, someone he will never get. Even if that person has been unconscious for two years, he still does not accept any woman. .


    Every time she thought of this, she left him angrily, but less than a month later, she slumped back to him again.


    No one forced her, she was willing to consume her youth for him.


    At noon the next day, Qing Yun heard the laughter outside in her room, and she immediately recognized that voice, it was Ling Chen.


    She sat there, a little nervous. Although she had told her senior brother about her situation, in Ling Chen''s eyes, she was a stranger. Can he accept her?


    Ling Chen was very surprised when he heard that Beiyi''s princess had reached the floating city by herself.


    "She, why?" Ling Chen asked.


    Huo Jingyun told Ling Chen that Xin Qingyun was actually not Xindar''s sister, but the daughter of Feilong who was killed because of collusion with Daxing.


    Ling Chen was silent for a while.


    "So she ran away from the palace?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Yes, she cannot accept this fact."


    "If she is not a fool, she has some conspiracy. Even if she is not the real princess of Beiyi, she has been with them for so many years, and her identity is similar to that of the princess. Moreover, Sindar has not declared that she is not a princess. She has been deliberately Why are you approaching us?" Ling Chen frowned slightly.


    "She wants to marry, she doesn''t want Beiyi and Daxing to have a war. She doesn''t want the people to suffer war." Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen picked at the corner of his mouth: "A woman, who ran to an enemy country alone, wants to use her to marry?"


    Huo Jingyun quickly said: "The emperor should not think she is joking. Some people have special temperaments. She always thinks of the people she loves first. Princess Qingyun loves his brother and mother very much."


    Ling Chen knew that he was talking about Lan Ling, and his heart was stagnant.


    "Although marriage is also a gentle method, when necessary, strong force also needs to be demonstrated. Ling Feng has been too rampant recently, and Beiyi has repeatedly invaded Daxing. We have to show Daxing''s toughness and methods to the allies. Take Beiyi for surgery. If you think it is necessary to marry her, how about marrying her with King Rui? King Rui has never had a concubine." Ling Chen said.


    Huo Jingyun changed his face.


    He knew that the emperor was angry. Now, even he persuades the emperor to marry.


    "Besides, Xindar will not give up the alliance with Ling Feng because of the marriage. The marriage will also affect our cooperation with Changfeng. The harm is greater than the benefit. It is not suitable for marriage at this time." Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun.


    He didn''t understand, and it was impossible to fail to see these according to Huo Jingyun''s strategy. Why did he insist on letting himself be married?


    Huo Jingyun stopped talking about Qingyun.


    "Chang Feng has already sent us a message, and he will prepare for a while, and he will find a way to fight back against Sindar. At that time, the Yan clan had not yet migrated back. Chang Feng needed our help, and he should be in harmony with the outside and destroyed Sindar." Huo Jing Yun and Ling Chen talked about the situation of the war.


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun''s layout seriously. nod.


    "Jingyun, you also know that I united the Northern Wilderness Continent not for plundering and possession, but to avoid endless wars between countries. I have published the world and recruit talented people, regardless of origin or place of origin, only ability. Assistance. Govern the allied countries. I hope that after the Northern Wilderness Continent is unified, it will be able to use its strengths and avoid weaknesses, help each other, no more wars, and share the prosperity of peace."


    Ling Chen denied Huo Jingyun''s suggestion for the first time, as if to comfort Huo Jingyun. In fact, what Huo Jingyun said was right.


    He didn''t want to marry this time, really because of selfishness. He didn''t want to let down Lan Ling, and that Qingyun, in some places too much like Lan Ling, he didn''t want to marry a woman who would confuse his heart, even if it was a political marriage.


    A red figure outside, without a guard report, broke in directly: "Brother!"

 Chapter 197

    Ling Chen stood up "Huo".


    "What do you call him?" He looked at Qingyun coldly.


    Qingyun was dressed in a simple red dress and a simple bun, with only a peach hairpin on the bun.


    Qing Yun saw Ling Chen inside and simply bowed.


    "He is my senior brother." Qing Yun pointed at Huo Jingyun.


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun, and Huo Jingyun nodded.


    "You actually still have Junior Sister who is Beiyi''s princess? Why have you never heard you say?" Ling Chen asked him coldly.


    "Weichen also just learned about it. The apprentice the master later accepted." Huo Jingyun said calmly.


    At this moment, a guard hurriedly came in outside, "Report to the emperor, marshal, Zhenshan, Zhenshan, and then it is gone..."


    "What?" Ling Chen obviously didn''t understand. Qingyun also heard of the volcano for the first time.


    "Zhenshan, the mountain split, and countless flames spewed out. After a day of spraying, the whole mountain, the whole mountain suddenly collapsed, Zhenshan disappeared, Zhou turned into a sea..."


    The soldier was pale, obviously frightened.


    "It''s a volcano. How far is Zhenshan from here?" Ling Chen asked.


    "It takes two days for the horse ride." Huo Jingyun said.


    "Really become Wang Yang?" Qingyun suddenly reacted, and asked the guard.


    The guard nodded.


    "Listening to their report, it was a fire at first, and then suddenly collapsed, and gradually a lot of sea water came out, and the mountain sank..."


    Qingyun thought of Aunt Meng''s words, the entire Northern Wilderness Continent would become a vast ocean...


    "How about casualties? The government immediately evacuated the people and distributed relief." Ling Chen ordered.


    Qing Yun''s expression has changed. She looked at Ling Chen and said, "The Northern Wild Continent needs a Mingjun to lead everyone out of all this..."


    "What do you want to say? The Northern Wild Continent needs a Mingjun, who do you think it is? Xindar? Or is it the Ling Feng that Beiyi has always supported?" Ling Chen asked coldly.


    Qingyun realized that her position could not make him believe in herself. Ling Chen was a suspicious person, he was too proactive, but instead made him think more.


    She bowed to salute, "Qingyun will withdraw first."


    She didn''t care about Ling Chen''s sharp light, and turned back to the room.


    Back in the room, Qingyun understood that he couldn''t be willful now. In Ling Chen''s eyes, she was from Beiyi, Xindar''s younger sister, and a woman who was a little bit like Lan Ling with unpredictable intentions.


    Although Huo Jingyun still asked her to call him senior, to protect her, this could not solve the fundamental problem after all.


    Ling Chen stared at Qingyun and left, then turned to look at Huo Jingyun, "Is she really your junior sister?"


    Huo Jingyun raised his head and looked at Ling Chen quietly: "Yes. Weichen knows that there is such a junior, but she has never seen it before. She came to me yesterday and said that only the teacher can say, Weichen believed it."


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. It was a response. Huo Jingyun knew that he didn''t believe it at all.


    "I know she is very similar to Lan Ling, but she is not. Lan Ling really lies in my Linhua Hall." Ling Chen lowered his voice and said to Huo Jingyun in a deep voice.


    Huo Jingyun looked at him and knew that he had returned to the palace to verify. He, an emperor, went back to verify.


    "For Beiyi, who has been against Daxing and loyal to Ling Feng, we cannot be merciful." Ling Chen said.


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Weichen understands."


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun discussed the current situation for a while before returning to the room to rest. The window of his room faces the window of Qingyun''s room.


    Huo Jingyun arranged for the emperor to return to the room to rest, and then came to Qingyun''s room.


    Qingyun opened the curtains and sat by the window with Huo Jingyun.


    She did not ask Huo Jingyun any questions about the war between the two countries, and she did not want Huo Jingyun to be embarrassed.


    "I didn''t convince him," Huo Jingyun said lightly. "He was right. Now Daxing and Beiyi are not suitable for marriage."


    Qingyun nodded, "Understood. Must this battle be fought?"


    "It looks like this. You have to choose your position and don''t do things that are left and right. Although I know you will definitely choose the emperor, but you..."


    Qingyun knew that Huo Jingyun was worried about her.


    "I understand." Qing Yun looked at him with bright eyes.


    Ling Chen is an emperor, how could he be easily influenced by others.


    "Let''s go, I will take you out for a walk." Huo Jingyun said.


    Qingyun stood up, and Huo Jingyun put on her clothes intimately.


    She knew that Ling Chen stood in front of the window of his room and looked at them.


    "Brother, don''t talk about marriage with him again." Qing Yun said.


    "Yeah." Huo Jingyun agreed.


    Ling Chen watched Huo Jingyun put clothes on her, she smiled and followed Huo Jingyun out.


    He was inexplicably depressed, dismissing the tea too hot, and dumping the cup.


    He told the guards: "Look for Marshal Huo, I have something to discuss with him!"


    As soon as Huo Jingyun took Qingyun out, he was called to the emperor''s room by the guards.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Qingyun, Qingyun said: "Go, I''ll go around by myself."


    "Alright, you can only follow the princess in this yard." Huo Jingyun ordered.


    Qingyun unknowingly came to the pond in the back garden.


    There is a small restaurant, next to it is a pond. She sat on Xiaoxuan''s stone bench and remembered that it was here, where she taught Tian Ming to do explosive bombs for the first time. Tian Ming bombed Xiaoxuan and killed many carps.


    Thinking of Tian Ming, Qing Yun''s heart sank.


    The face of the sunny man always swayed in front of her.


    For so long, she rarely thinks about unpleasant things. Since he chose to continue to come back and accompany him to face the wind and rain behind, these things should not be caressed about, it is best to forget.


    She regretted choosing to return to Qingyun. Maybe it would be better to still be a blue spirit at that time, although he forgot all the love he had with Ling Chen, but the pain was also forgotten.


    It''s better to remember than to forget.


    In a person''s life, there will always be many passers-by. Some people have passed by like the wind, while others have left marks in their hearts.


    The yard was actually very hot. Huo Jingyun also put her coat on. She took off her coat, covered half and covered it, and lay down on the wooden corridor of Xiaoxuan.


    For the first time, she began to seriously think about the North Wild Continent. She was originally a little woman and never cared about major events in the world. She only cares about the people she cares about.


    Zhenshan has become a vast ocean. Was it an accidental natural disaster or the punishment of the gods had begun?


    Or a warning?


    How to make Ling Chen recognize himself? Recognize who you are? Qingyun? She remembered what he said she had


    Dreamland, there are blue clouds. I remembered some fragments about Yuan Xu that I had dreamed about.


    Qingyun Mountain, I must have lived in Qingyun Mountain. Yes, Bai Shaoting once said that Qingyun was caught by Yuan Yu


    Stayed in Qingyun Mountain for five years.


    These fragments and legends, it seems that Yuanyu and Qingyun are together, and they are not happy.


    In the previous life, he and her had almost no intersection, but in the end he went to the field to save her. At that time, he was not


    Did she suddenly recognize her, but she didn''t recognize him?


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun talked about Zhenshan, and proposed to take a walk outside.


    Huo Jingyun gladly took the emperor to the back garden. He wanted to bring Qingyun to the back garden.


    Qingyun was lying there thinking about things, holding a branch in his hand, tearing the leaves.


    Ling Chen stood there looking at her, when Lan Ling was undecided, he was willing to tear the leaves like this.


    Seeing them coming, she just shrank inside. At this moment, she forgot that she was a strange Qingyun.

 Chapter 198

    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang behind Ling Chen frowned. This princess was too rude.


    "Princess, the emperor is here." Huo Jingyun called her.


    Qingyun immediately sat up. Salute Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen looked at her coldly.


    Qingyun turned and left the garden.


    The emperor stared at her back, not even angry. Gu Fan and Zhang Yang were very surprised.


    Five days later, in the middle of the night, Sindar''s 100,000 army surrounded the floating city.


    The Beiyi army violently attacked the city without warning. Although the floating city army was tenacious, it was also prepared for a long time, but the enemy


    The attack is menacing, and all kinds of attacks take turns.


    Moreover, a huge explosion sounded at the west gate of the floating city.


    Ling Chen sat in the big tent, looking at Qing Yun who had just been called in, "How did you open the west gate of the floating city?"


    Qingyun was stunned, and immediately understood that he regarded her as a spy.


    Qingyun said: "The emperor, I have been under your nose all the time. Besides, I will be a spy. Why don''t I escape by myself and stay here after it''s done?"


    A man with the appearance of a leader next to him was full of anger and said: "I saw you lead people to open the Simon! You have been in and out with Marshal Huo these few days, and we all know you! So when you brought people over, the guard did not stop him. You! Let us cause such a large casualty!"


    Qingyun was very surprised: "You lied, I didn''t go out at all!"


    "Xi want to quibble! You have entangled Huo Jingyun these few days, that''s the purpose. Come here, interrupt her legs! Push her to the tower!" Ling Chen coldly ordered.


    Huo Jingyun was commanding at the tower, Qingyun knew that no one could save her at this time. Ling Chen was ruthless to people she didn''t love. She had seen how Ling Chen treated Dou Wan''er.


    A black guard came over and kicked Qingyun''s legs twice.


    Qingyun felt a sharp pain, was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Ling Chen walked past her, and the corners of his mysterious clothes swept across her face. Ling Chen swept over her and walked up to the tower.


    Qingyun was held by two guards and dragged to the tower.


    There was sweat on her face. Holding her hands tightly, how could she forget that she was Qingyun and how could she forget that the person was Ling Chen.


    Huo Jingyun glanced back, he didn''t know that Qingyun had his legs broken.


    Outside the castle tower, the fire was flooding the sky, and Qingyun looked at it, and Beiyi''s army was densely packed.


    The entire army of the floating city was dispatched, and explosions continued to be heard in the floating city.


    "The emperor, Ximen is about to fall, for the sake of safety, the emperor will withdraw from the old place." Huo Jingyun looked back at Ling Chen.


    "There is still a hostage here! Jingyun, a spy entered the Floating City, can you still guarantee that this person has no problem?" He asked Huo Jingyun coldly.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun, "Yes, I can guarantee."


    Ling Chen''s eyes were cold and stern, "Come here, take Huo Jingyun down!


    Han Zhitao behind Huo Jingyun had put his sword across Huo Jingyun''s neck.


    "The emperor, do you doubt the minister?" Huo Jingyun asked Ling Chen in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Jingyun, you have been confused by her, you believe her so much, do you know how the west gate of the floating city opened?" Ling Chen asked coldly.


    "The spies in the floating city opened it."


    "Wrong, the princess of Beiyi led people to open it. You and the princess of Beiyi went in and out together these few days, and you also ate together very affectionately. When she brought people near the city gate, the soldiers did not agree. Not too defensive!"


    Qing Yun opened his eyes wide.


    In the past few days, she basically stayed in the room and did not go in and out with Huo Jingyun at all.


    "General Han Zhitao temporarily took over as General Marshal, commanding the battle of the floating city! Keep Huo Jingyun down!" Ling Chen coldly ordered.


    "Ling Chen, I never went out with the senior brother at all, you have fallen into other people''s divorce!" Qing Yun said loudly.


    The loud screams drowned her voice.


    Shouting and killing came wave after wave.


    Qingyun saw the flames and stood there looking at him from a distance. It was his brother Sindar. And standing beside him was Ling Feng.


    "Ling Chen, senior brother has always been loyal to Daxing! It must be Ling Feng, Ling Feng''s divorce." Qing Yun said.


    She didn''t believe that Sindar would let herself take risks. Ling Feng should be able to do this.


    This shows that Xindar and Ling Feng both knew about hiding in the floating city.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen, "The emperor really wronged the ministers. It is a taboo to change coaches before the battle. If the emperor can''t believe in Jingyun, Jingyun said one last sentence. If you don''t want to evacuate, you can send a signal to hide in Beiyi. Here, our people acted in advance and forced Sindar to return to Beiyi."


    Ling Chen nodded, and Huo Jingyun said again: "The emperor, in any case, Weichen believes that Qingyun will not harm you. If the emperor doesn''t want to regret it, please figure it out before dealing with Qingyun."


    "Regret? She is Princess Beiyi, I will not kill her for the time being. But what can I regret?" Ling Chen waved his hand, and the guard came up and took Huo Jingyun away.


    Han Zhitao temporarily took over the position of Huo Jingyun.


    In fact, Ling Chen personally directed the war in the floating city, and the Beiyi army did not retreat.


    Han Zhitao ordered the flare to be released. Ximen was still in fierce fighting. Although the gate of Ximen was breached, the soldiers of the floating city fought bloody, but the Beiyi army did not attack.


    Although the Floating City is not big, it has always been an important military site for Daxing and Beiyi to compete. What''s more, the emperor is here today. Huo Jingyun would never let the floating city be taken away.


    Han Zhitao completely defended in accordance with Huo Jingyun''s strategy.


    He understood that the emperor did not believe in Huo Jingyun, the emperor just didn''t want Huo Jingyun to be confused by Qingyun.


    Looking at another round of offensive, Ling Chen said to Han Zhitao: "Old Han, let people shoot arrows to Sindal. If you don''t retreat, I will immediately give this flower-like princess to his men."


    Han Zhitao glanced at Ling Chen and immediately ordered someone to shoot a letter arrow down.


    Qingyun was pressed against the city wall by two guards, unable to move.


    She looked at Ling Chen''s stern and ruthless face, and understood what a low-level and unforgivable mistake she had made.


    In Ling Chen''s eyes, she was just an unfamiliar woman in the enemy country. He glanced at her just now, and she saw the killing intent in his eyes. He could really kill her.


    Qingyun didn''t want to die here in a daze.


    She suddenly stretched out her hands and double-clicked the eyes of the two guards suddenly. They didn''t take her to heart, and they were both hit by Qingyun.


    Qingyun pulled the long whip from her waist, hung it on the tower, grabbed the whip, turned and jumped out of the city wall.


    Exclamation came from all around. Some are on the wall, and some are under the wall.


    When Qing Yun fell downstairs, she saw Ling Chen staring at her, with the long arrow in her hand facing her. She only looked at him, did not dodge, her eyes were endless tenderness. That is Lan Ling''s gentleness.


    The soldiers downstairs ran and reached out to catch her.


    The place where she jumped off the tower was a sea of ??fire. The scattered ashes drifted away, and she could feel a wave of heat surge from under her body.


    Ling Chen''s arrow finally didn''t shoot out, and the opportunity was always fleeting. He had no chance to kill her anymore.


    Bei Yi''s offensive began again. Arrows, rolling stones, ladders, shouts, death.


    The red wave shot by Sindal''s Chi Xiao Sword shone on Qing Yun''s body like a cover. The red light looked bright, but it was just a warm heat wave.


    When he was about to fall into the sea of ??fire, Qing Yun closed his eyes and fell into a warm embrace.


    Mother was right, the longest love is family love.


    Sindar said nothing, took Qingyun to the safe zone, put her down, and saw her standing unsteadily and falling to the ground.


    He stepped forward and pulled her leg up and looked back at her, his eyes flushed: "Who did it?"


    Qingyun bowed his head and did not speak.


    Sindar waved his hand, and someone came up to bandage Qingyun''s legs.


    Qingyun watched Ling Feng frown and looked forward.


    "Brother, you knew I was in the floating city a long time ago?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yeah." Sindal agreed.


    "The spies in Floating City belong to King Ning, right?" Qing Yun asked next.


    Xindar looked at her: "Qingyun, don''t worry about the war between Beiyi and Daxing! I will send someone to take you back. Mother is sick."

 Chapter 199

    Qingyun looked up: "Is my mother very sick?"


    Sindar did not answer, and said: "Send the princess back to Beiyi and protect the princess."


    Sindar handed Qingyun to the personal guard Xiangtao


    "brother,"


    Sindar looked back at her, Qing Yun finally said nothing. She knew it was no use what she said at this time. Beiyi and Daxing have been grieving for a long time.


    Her words can''t affect anyone. Both Xindal and Ling Chen were wise emperors, and Xindal was very good to her, but she was nothing in front of her family. Neither he nor Ling Chen were emperors who were easily influenced by others.


    She didn''t want to become a hostage for Ling Chen to threaten Xindal in the floating city.


    Because she knew she was not the real Xin Qingyun.


    Since they are going to fight head-on, Qingyun hopes that they can fight a battle with their own ability.


    More than one hundred guards escorted Qingyun back to the palace. Sindar''s personal follower, Xiangtao, was tightly guarding Qingyun''s side.


    In front of the palace gate, Qing Yun stretched his head and glanced, and stopped Xiang Tao.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do the guards at the palace gate double? My brother arranged it?"


    Xiang Tao stopped immediately, "No, the king did not arrange."


    "Xiang Tao, put it down, I immediately send someone back to find the king, there is a change in the palace." Qingyun whispered.


    "Princess, why?" Xiang Tao drew his sword.


    "The guards at the gate of the palace have a problem. Look at their posture when they see us, it''s an offensive posture."


    Women are not as strong as men, but God is always fair. Most women are more careful than men, and Qingyun is more agile in this respect.


    Xiang Tao looked at it, and the guards at the door were really fresh faces, and none of them he knew. He looked around, and a shadowy shadow flashed by.


    Xiang Tao whispered to the next two guards: "You two quickly go back and report to the king, Xiao Wu, you and Da Jiang speed to find General Yan."


    "Xiang Tao, let you go, let them send me in. They have found me and they will definitely not be able to escape." Qing Yun said.


    "No, the king asked the humble position to protect the princess, how can the humble position escape by himself."


    "Fool! At this time there is a change in the palace, it must be Chang Feng''s person, Chang Feng will not do anything to me, it is hard to say to you. Go ahead."


    While speaking, dozens of people rushed out of the palace and surrounded Qingyun''s sedan chair.


    "You can''t leave, don''t resist." Qingyun whispered to Xiang Tao.


    Xiang Tao agreed, thinking in his heart that the princess has always been lively and self-willed, but never expected to be so alert.


    "Princess, the eldest concubine sent a humble post to pick up the princess." said the first thin man.


    "Okay. How did my mother give it?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The concubine is fine." He finished briefly, and ordered someone to change the person who carried the sedan chair and carried Qingyun into the palace gate.


    Qingyun secretly looked outside, and the sedan chair was indeed carried directly to the Long Temple, the mother''s palace.


    The sedan chair stopped and did not hear the mother''s voice.


    In the past, every time she went out and came back, her mother would always wait for her at the door.


    Qingyun confirmed his thoughts, something went wrong in the palace.


    "Xiang Tao, help me down, my leg hurts." Qing Yun said to Xiang Tao.


    Xiang Tao opened the sedan door and stretched out his hand to support Qing Yun. He saw that her legs could not walk at all, but he did not dare to hold the princess directly.


    "Yongsu, Yongsong!" He called the two big girls in the long temple.


    No one came out.


    "Xiang Tao, go back to Yun Palace." Qing Yun ordered.


    "Wait, why doesn''t the princess get off the sedan chair?" A tall man came out from the long temple. In the front row of pigtails, dark purple Jinyi, he stood there with his hands behind his back, smiling and looking at Qingyun.


    Xiang Tao pointed his sword at him.


    In an instant, behind the wall and the flower wall, countless people came out behind Xiaoxuan, with arrows in their hands facing them.


    "Xiantao, don''t move." Qingyun whispered. She didn''t want them to do the death.


    "Changfeng Patriarch, where is my mother?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The concubine is ill, rest in the inner hall." Chang Feng said.


    "I want to see my mother."


    "Yes. It''s just that they..." He pointed his finger at the more than one hundred guards.


    "Don''t worry, they are just escorting me back. They will not affect the Changfeng patriarch anything. Xiang Tao, take me to the palace."


    Xiang Tao lowered his head and reached out to hug Qingyun.


    Chang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he walked over, "Let her go!" He said to Xiang Tao.


    Qingyun pulled out the dagger from his leg and pressed it on his neck, "Chang Feng, my leg is injured and can''t walk. I know how you treat me. I only trust him now. Let him send me in, otherwise, I Kill yourself immediately."


    Qingyun knew very well that if the guards he brought with him had surrendered, perhaps Chang Feng would let them go, but Xiang Tao, Chang Feng would definitely kill them.


    Chang Feng squinted at Qing Yun: "Princess, you are making Chang Feng more and more admirable. Okay, let him send you in. The rest, don''t move anyone."


    Xiang Tao held Qingyun and walked into the Long Temple.


    There is no maidservant and servant in the long temple.


    Walking all the way to the inner hall, Qingyun saw her mother lying on the bed, her eyes closed, her two maidservants Yong Su and Yong Song waiting on the bed.


    "Mother." Qing Yun called out.


    The concubine opened her eyes and saw Qing Yun, tears streaming down, she sat up, stretched out her hand and held Qing Yun''s hand: "Why are you back?"


    "My eldest brother sent someone to bring me back. Mother, my eldest brother said you were sick?"


    "Well, it''s the old problem."


    "Mother, haven''t you taken the medicine I gave you?" Qingyun saw that the medicine she gave last time was still there.


    "Are you serious? I thought you were playing around. When did you learn medicine when you grew up? Why didn''t I know? Mother dare not take your medicine." Dafei smiled.


    Qingyun understands that the former Qingyun did not understand medicine.


    "Mother, you can eat it. In short, it''s not bad. It''s just some supplements." Qingyun asked the girl to take the medicine and served her mother to take it.


    Chang Feng walked in, "Princess, the eldest concubine is very old and can''t remember many things. She said she didn''t know where the seal of the king was, does the princess know?"


    Qingyun looked at Changfeng, "Do you want to usurp the throne?"


    Chang Feng smiled, "The princess is not good. I am not called usurping the throne. It is Sindar''s surrender, or I can call the capable person. If Sindar can marry you to me earlier, maybe it won''t be so troublesome."


    "Do you want to marry me to grab my eldest brother''s seat?"


    "That''s not the case. If he married you to me in the first place, maybe we would have lived a happy life long ago, and I won''t miss his seat. Now I want to understand. To get what I want, I must Stand in the supreme position." Chang Feng said with a smile.


    "But I don''t like you. I am interested in someone." Qing Yun said.


    Chang Feng smiled: "That''s your business, these are not important now. Now, you, I want, and his seat, I also want."


    Xiang Tao was furious: "Chang Feng, the king has always treated you badly, but you have a bad heart!"


    Qingyun held Xiangtao, not letting him speak.


    "Chang Feng, you want to be king, can Patriarch Luka agree?"


    Chang Feng laughed, "His Yan clan will soon be mine."

 Chapter 200

    Qingyun took a deep breath, saying that, is Patriarch Ruka also in danger?


    She looked at Chang Feng, and her heart felt hairy.


    "Chang Feng, you know that my brother has a hundred thousand troops and King Ning''s team. How can you be his opponent? And Patriarch Ruka is not a casual compromiser. There are already few men in the Butterfly tribe, and they have few troops. , The Dulong people will never support you as the king, why can you become the king of Beiyi?"


    Chang Feng said: "The princess don''t have to worry about this. I have a concubine, two concubines of Sindar, and you. Luka''s family is also in my hands. In this country, anyone can be king. People. We don¡¯t care who is the king, they just have a stable life. I can give it to them."


    Qingyun looked at him, and he was right.


    "So, as long as Sindar and Luca are dead. I will use Sindar and Luca''s lives in exchange for the lives of their family members, and I will treat them kindly. Their subordinates, I will also arrange them properly, I think, Sindar and Luca Luca will agree."


    Qingyun nodded. In this way, Changfeng does have some chance of winning.


    Changfeng''s approach is very similar to Ling Chen. It''s like catching a catfish. Once you grasp it, you can''t catch it at all, but you can catch it with three fingers. Although despicable, the cost is the smallest.


    Moreover, in the battle to seize the throne, you die or die, the process is not important, just look at the result, the winner is the king and the loser.


    The concubine sneered: "Sindar is the king of Beiyi. He will not hand Beiyi into your hands for us. You don''t have the ability to manage Beiyi well."


    Changfeng smiled and said, "The eldest concubine hasn''t seen me being a king at all. How can I know that I can''t be a king?"


    The eldest concubine looked at him: "You act despicable and shameless, and people can''t do well. How to manage the country?"


    Chang Feng smiled again: "The management of the country talks about methods and means. The concubine only sees one side of my character. Sindar is not a good person either. A good person cannot be a king."


    Qingyun is very sure when he sees Changfeng. It seems that there must be Changfeng''s internal response in this palace.


    At this time, a guard brought Sindar''s two concubines over. Mrs. Shui walking in the front, and Mrs. Yao behind the calm complexion.


    Qingyun watched Mrs. Shui lower her head and quickly walked in. Mrs. Yao glanced at Chang Feng. The two of them looked at each other and quickly moved away. Mrs. Yao did not look at Chang Feng again.


    Qingyun''s legs couldn''t move, and Yong Su helped her onto the stool.


    There was a faint scream of killing outside, and soldiers came in to report: "Patriarch, Yan Lang led the troops to attack!"


    Chang Feng nodded: "It''s okay, it''s already arranged. A Yan Lang can''t get up the storm."


    "Bring all the ministers of Beiyi in." Changfeng ordered, and he looked back at Qingyun: "The princess had better not act rashly."


    Yan Lang is Sindar''s general. This time he attacked the floating city, Sindar did not take him.


    Qingyun knew that Changfeng was going to force the palace to force Beiyi''s courtiers to agree to him as king.


    Before he left the gate of the Long Temple, some soldiers hurriedly came in: "Patriarch, the matter is not good, the king has brought people back, and our 50,000 troops stationed outside have been surrounded..."


    "What!" Changfeng stopped, "Impossible! Isn''t he in the floating city?"


    "It''s really the king, he personally led the attack in."


    Chang Feng took a deep breath, "Watch them!" He picked up the sword beside him and was about to rush out. A silver arrow shot in at him.


    Chang Feng tilted his head, and the arrow fell on the ground. This arrow Qingyun knew it was the arrow used by Sindar. A small round bow hung around Sindar, bent, smaller than her wrist, but powerful.


    She also likes to shoot arrows. Sindar was surprised at the time. Qingyun before, prefers to use a whip. He also gave her a bow like this, but he didn''t bring it with him now.


    Sindar hurried back so quickly, indicating that he didn''t come back after receiving the news.


    Chang Feng avoided the arrow, turned back and walked back, pulling the concubine up from the bed to block her chest.


    Qingyun stretched out his hand to grab the sword of the guard next to him and wanted to stab it. Her legs couldn''t move, and she lay on the ground. A soldier came up and pointed his sword at Qingyun.


    Chang Feng put down his broad sword, drew the rapier in his waist and pointed it at the concubine, "Sindal, come very fast."


    It was Sindar who walked in quickly outside with "dongdongdong".


    He was in the dust, with blood stains on his face, blood splattered on his clothes, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his slightly raised peach eyes gleamed.


    "You want the concubine to live, you come in alone." Changfeng''s sword was tightly held on the concubine''s neck.


    "Sindal! If you dare to come in, I''ll die for you immediately!" The concubine said, stretching her neck to touch the sharp sword.


    Changfeng tapped her acupuncture point.


    "Changfeng, you can''t win, your people are already surrounded by me, are you afraid of putting your people into a turbulent situation?"


    "How can you have so many people surrounding my army?" Chang Feng didn''t believe it.


    Sindall smiled slightly: "Don''t you know what to do? Attacking Floating City was originally a chance given to you by this king. This King wants to see what trump cards you have. Floating City is just an accident. I didn''t expect the Emperor of Daxing to be in Floating City. I. I was greedy for a while and didn''t come back in time. It gave you time to arrest my family."


    Qing Yun shook, it turned out that Xindal knew that Chang Feng and Ling Chen had colluded.


    With a "boom" behind him, Qing Yun looked back and Madam Yao fainted to the ground.


    Changfeng was smiling, Qingyun could see the muscles on his face trembling slightly.


    She sighed secretly. She sees too much about power struggles. In addition to ability, means, courage, heart, and even luck, the two who won the position.


    Chang Feng looked down upon Sindal. The people who usually invade and harass Daxing are basically Changfeng people, and Sindar kept turning one eye on him.


    Changfeng is used to being domineering. He mistakenly thought that Sindar''s tolerance to him was weakness.


    Chang Feng smiled: "Stop talking nonsense, you can kill yourself, you are dead, replace the concubine and your family, I will treat them kindly."


    Sindar stared at Changfeng, "Changfeng, you also have family."


    Chang Feng changed his face, "Then we will compare, whose family is important! If you don''t commit suicide, let the concubine bear it!"


    He stabbed the concubine''s arm sharply.


    Qingyun yelled: "Chang Feng, I will be your hostage and let the concubine go!" She rushed forward.


    "No, your leg is broken, it''s not convenient. How about it, Sindar, I count five, you kill yourself immediately, rest assured, everything in Beiyi will not change. Your family, I swear I will treat you kindly. "


    The weapons on Qingyun''s body had been confiscated by Changfeng. It was the silver arrow that was pressed under her body, and she quietly reached out and held it in her hand.


    The corner of Sindar''s eyes glanced at Qingyun.


    "Okay, I promise you. You also have to honor what you said, don''t embarrass them!" He put the short bow in his hand on the ground and landed at Qingyun''s feet.


    The concubine couldn''t move, and scolded: "Sindal, we won''t live if you die, you can''t listen to him, you don''t care about me!"


    As children, even if they know that to rush forward is death, they will still rush forward desperately.


    Sindar put his sword across his neck amidst everyone''s exclamation.


    Qing Yun quietly shot his bow and arrow behind Chang Feng. Everyone was looking at Sindar, no one paid attention to her.


    Qingyun''s arrow aimed at Chang Feng''s back. When she tried hard, she shot it out with a "swish".

 Chapter 201

    People only stared at Sindar and saw Sindar suddenly put down his sword and looked straight ahead.


    Everyone followed his gaze, and a finger-long arrow emerged from Chang Feng''s chest. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down at his chest and wanted to look back. He had no strength.


    The sword in his hand slid down and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Because of an encounter, I had a dream; because of a dream, I planted a wish; because of a wish, there was some greed; because of some greed, there were some desires.


    With desire, everything can happen.


    Chang Feng was unwilling, unwilling, and tried his best to see who gave him an arrow.


    But there is really no power.


    With his skill, it shouldn''t be, he looked at the gradually blackening arm, it became clear.


    Thinking of that beautiful woman, he never took her away...


    As soon as Chang Feng died, Sindar immediately killed all of Chang Feng''s men in the Long Temple.


    He looked at everyone, his face solemnly said, "I shot Changfeng. Do you understand?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and knelt down immediately: "Understood."


    Sindar thought for a while and said again: "During this period of time, to strengthen the defense of the palace, the Butterfly Clan will certainly not let go. They will seek revenge. Everyone must be careful."


    Sindar picked up the concubine and put it on the bed, and also picked up Qing Yun.


    He whispered in her ear: "When did you practice your archery? It''s so accurate, and the arrows are poisoned?" Although he was surprised, the corners of his eyes were smiling.


    Qing Yun breathed a sigh of relief: "Is he really dead?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m so close to him, I can shoot it with my eyes closed, but the poison is paralyzing. I''m afraid I can''t shoot him. What if he kills his mother."


    "Well, you are getting better and better." He carefully placed her next to the concubine.


    The concubine hugged Qingyun tightly, "Unexpectedly, our Qingyun is so powerful."


    Qingyun leaned on the concubine: "Because you are my relatives, whoever wants to hurt my relatives, I will do my best."


    Xindal looked at Qingyun''s fierce eyes, this younger sister, fell and made her whole person different.


    "Yes, we will always be relatives. Qingyun, don''t leave me anymore, my mother can''t stand your toss."


    The imperial doctor had already come to bandage the wound for the concubine, Xindar needed to deal with a lot of things, he explained, and hurried out.


    In order to heal his injuries, Qingyun returned to his cloud palace.


    Xiaojing and Xiaoyan were surprised and delighted when they saw Qingyun.


    "Princess, you are not allowed to scare slaves like this in the future." Xiaoyan cried.


    Qingyun stepped forward to coax them, and suddenly thought of Lixia. She wanted to find a chance to take Lixia over, and she thought that it would be difficult for Lixia to accept this fact, and that the unconscious Blue Spirit also needed someone to take care of. Ling Chen would not treat Lixia badly either.


    The battle in Floating City was in full swing, and the army of Beiyi suddenly withdrew.


    Han Zhitao knew that it was Huo Jingyun that made the signal bounce effective.


    Ling Chen knew that Chang Feng had turned against him that day.


    It seems that this long wind is really uncontrollable. When it comes to big things, timing is very important. Even if the preparation is adequate, the timing is not right, and it often falls short.


    On the second day, Ling Chen released Huo Jingyun.


    In the chamber, Ling Chen stood with his hand in hand. Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao stood there.


    "Chang Feng is dead, what do you think?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Chang Feng was too conceited and didn''t use Daxing to help him get up, or in other words, he didn''t really want to join forces with Daxing at all." Han Zhitao said.


    Ling Chen nodded. He looked at Huo Jingyun: "What do you think of Jingyun?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Chang Feng is not stupid. He understands our purpose. He doesn''t really ally with us. But that''s good, the hatred of the Butterfly and Dulong tribes is settled."


    Ling Chen nodded, he shut Huo Jingyun in a rage yesterday, not distrusting him. He is a little uneasy today, Huo Jingyun has always acted safely.


    "Yesterday, were you sure that she was not the one who opened Ximen?" Ling Chen asked.


    "OK. Weichen never went to Ximen with her. She is the princess of Beiyi, how dare Weichen let her go out casually?"


    "In this way, someone really used her, or they were originally together. After knowing some of our living habits and things, we sent her to the floating city to disturb our mood. Jingyun, you junior sister, have to guard against!" Ling Chen Bright black eyes looked at Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun nodded. He was not worried about Qingyun, but worried that someone would actually use her.


    After Sindar finished arranging things, he greeted his mother and went directly to Yun Palace.


    Qingyun lay there lazily, and saw him come in, but did not move.


    Sindar waved his hands at the maids, Xiaojing and the others saluted and stepped out.


    The two brothers and sisters have had a good relationship since they were young. Most of the time when they were young, their father had been fighting abroad, and his mother was sick, and Sindal protected Qingyun like his father.


    Qingyun has been aggressive since she was a child. Whoever dared to bully Xindal, she would stretch out her sharp claws like a little leopard.


    For several years his father was locked up by the uncle, and Sindar was bullied. When six-year-old Qingyun saw her, she took out the dagger in her boots and rushed up, almost cutting the man who was holding him down.


    In childhood memories, his father was basically absent, and he was not settled until his father became the king of Beiyi. So most of his childhood memories are Qingyun and his mother.


    Sindar sat on the edge of the bed, looked at her legs and asked in a deep voice, "Who did it?"


    He threw the letter Ling Chen sent him to her, "Qingyun, whether you and Ling Chen know each other or not, you can figure it out that he is the emperor of Daxing and you are the princess of Beiyi. Daxing and Beiyi are incompatible with each other!"


    "Brother, I understand. But now, I am not the princess of Beiyi either." Qingyun said.


    "As long as I am here, you will always be. You have heard what my mother and I said. In fact, I don''t want you to be the princess of Beiyi. I want you to be the queen of Beiyi." Sindar looked at her affectionately.


    Qingyun trembled, "Brother, mother is right. Of all the relationships, family relationship is the longest. Isn''t it good for us to be brothers and sisters forever?"


    Sindall''s face darkened, "Are you still willing to give up? He could break your leg and even reward you to his subordinates. He is ruthless to you, you..."


    "Brother, who is the person pretending to be me and Huo Jingyun opening the west gate of the floating city? Did you arrange it or Ling Feng?" Qing Yun asked suddenly.


    Sindal was taken aback for a moment. Ling Feng arranged it, but he knew it later, and he did not stop it.


    "He believed it was the Simon I opened, so he broke my leg." Qing Yun said flatly.


    Sindar lowered his head, "I''m sorry."


    "You are all the same people. Take advantage of all available opportunities to fight the world. The interests and safety of your family will always be behind. But brother, I am actually willing to do this for you, willingly."


    Qingyun looked at Sindar and stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, "Brother, the woman''s heart is smaller, and maybe she can only hold people who she cares about. But we even hope that the world is peaceful and our relatives can be by our side. These years, all countries Fighting for territory between them, fighting year after year, the people complained and bitter. Sooner or later, the Northern Wilderness Continent will be unified. After the reunification, everyone will become the same identity, able to support each other, learn from each other''s strengths, and no longer have big fights. Qingyun also looks forward to such a life."


    Sindar brushed her hair, "You are worried about the Northern Wilderness Continent now."


    "So brother, now everyone is rumoring that I am not the real princess of Beiyi. I don''t care, but I''m afraid it will affect your status. Now that Changfeng is killed in rebellion, his people will definitely make trouble..."


    "Qingyun, you don''t have to worry about these. Changfeng has always had thoughts in his mind for the past two years, and it is sooner or later that he reversed. I claim to attack the floating city, but just give Changfeng a chance to expose himself. I took only a small part of the people. The army of Beiyi has been waiting for Chang Feng with General Yan."


    "My brother has long known that Changfeng and Beiyi are colluding, right? I deliberately left the news to Changfeng''s internal response?" Qingyun asked.


    "Yes. Mrs. Yao has been killed by me. She and Chang Feng grew up together since childhood. Chang Feng has not forgotten that he is from Beiyi. He did not take the opportunity to bring Daxing''s wolf into Beiyi..."


    Before Sindal could finish speaking, a burst of chaotic arrows "swish" shot in.


    Sindar immediately protected Qingyun under him and blew out the candle.


    "Catch the assassin! Protect the king!" a guard shouted.


    Arrows still shot in like raindrops. Sindar hid Qingyun behind the bed, "Don''t move, don''t come out!"


    Outside was a woman shouting and cursing: "Sindal, you beast, come out for me!"


    "Changying, this king didn''t find you. You sent it to the door by yourself, come, and take down the long shadow!" Sindar ordered.


    Qingyun knew that Changfeng''s sister was here.


    "Sindar, where is Xin Qingyun? She actually killed my brother, and my brother still misses this stinky woman!"


    "No, I killed it! Changfeng colluded with foreign enemies and killed him." Sindar said coldly.


    "You wanted to kill my brother, didn''t you?" Chang Ying asked loudly.


    Changying has always liked Sindal. It is a pity that Sindar''s heart is not on her.


    The guards gathered around. Long Shadow gradually became weak.


    Qingyun looked at it with a probe, and a few people from the Butterfly tribe came in and rushed out with Long Shadow.


    The Yun Palace gradually calmed down, a servant came over to light candles, and the guards cleaned the corpses in the yard.


    Sindar reached out and held Qingyun''s hand: "Qingyun, it''s okay."


    Qingyun knew very well that Beiyi would not be clean during this time.


    Changfeng''s sister led most of the tribe against Sindar. Luka brought a few people back to Dulong Mountain. Talked to Sindal for one night.


    Sindar killed several butterfly tribes who led the rebellion, and gave them a very generous reward.


    However, half a month later, news came that Changying had married Emperor Daxing.


    Chang Ying married Ling Chen


    But he did not live in the palace, but in the territory of the butterfly tribe.


    The butterfly tribe lives on the north side of Dulong Mountain, near Changxi Mountain. Changfeng''s team is stationed in Changxi Mountain.


    Chang Ying did not pass through Beiyi, and directly announced the marriage of Emperor Ling Chen to Daxing. It is equivalent to announcing that the Butterfly Race has taken refuge in Daxing.


    Greatly sent a team to station in Changxi Mountain.


    Sindar was furious.


    He originally hated civil war very much. Beiyi people can only grab other people''s things and cannot beat them internally. This is a shame.


    Beiyi and Daxing started their first frontal battle in Changxi Mountain. They fought in the dark for five days and five nights. Daxing sent a young player named Lin Bo, the newly promoted Wu champion this year.


    After the battle, the southern slopes of Changxi Mountain were almost barren. The few big trees were also burned.


    Daxing''s team finally stationed in Changxi Mountain, and Changying led his tribe to entrenched in the foothills of Changxi Mountain.


    Sindar hated Chang Ying, blinded by the hatred, and led the wolf into the room. Send someone to assassinate Chang Ying several times, but none


    success.


    Long Shadow also sent people to assassinate Sindar five times, but did not kill Sindar.


    Qingyun knew that Ling Chen married Changying after the battle was over.


    During this period of time, she had been well protected by Sindar, and she hardly left the gate of the Cloud Palace.


    The war outside seemed to be far away from the Cloud Palace. She reads medical books every day and makes medicine for her mother. Although she did not find the lover''s grass, the effect is slower, but the medicine prepared by Qingyun can also treat her mother''s disease.


    Sindar was very busy during this time, and did not come to the Cloud Palace for many days before Qingyun knew that Daxing and Beiyi had officially started war.


    This battle was different from the last time Beiyi suddenly besieged the floating city. This time both sides have made preparations for a protracted battle.


    "Zhang Ying is really married to the emperor of Daxing, and finally brought Daxing people into Beiyi." Xiaojing said contemptuously.


    "Who is Chang Ying married?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The emperor of Daxing. Changying took the tribe and went to Daxing." Xiaojing said.


    The medical book in Qing Yun''s hand fell off, "What you said is true?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Really, Daxing''s army is now stationed in Changxi Mountain. Changying brought the butterfly tribe to Daxing. Now Changying recommends her cousin Changshun to be the patriarch. I heard that Changying will follow Daxing. The emperor is back to Daxing," Xiaojing said.


    Ling Chen actually married Changying.

 Chapter 202

    Early the next morning, Qingyun was awakened by the flustered knock on the door. Xiaojing opened the door, it was Sindar''s personal attendant


    Wei Xiangtao.


    "Princess, Daxing''s people have attacked, and the king let the humble post take the princess and the concubine to join."


    "Where is my mother?"


    "The concubine has been picked up."


    Qingyun panicked with her own things, and ran out following Xiang Tao with Xiao Jing and Xiao Yan.


    The entire palace was in chaos at this time. Qing Yun panicked too.


    "Where is my brother?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The king is on the battlefield. Daxing has a hundred thousand troops here this time."


    Qingyun''s heart grabbed. She knew Ling Chen, he would definitely take Bei Yi. But Sindar would never surrender.


    As soon as they left the palace gate, they heard the rumbling explosion in front of them. It was obviously bright and hot, but Qing Yun felt cold and a storm was coming.


    A cavalry in front ran towards them stepping on Feichen, Xiang Tao Liang''s sword protected Qing Yun.


    The cavalry from Daxing came, but Zhang Shan and Huo Jingyun were the leaders.


    Zhang Shan actually didn''t know Qingyun, the army was about to invade the palace, Huo Jingyun sent Zhang Shan around the palace, looking for opportunities to pick up Qingyun.


    Huo Jingyun said Qingyun knew him.


    Xiang Tao turned around and said to Qingyun: "Princess, you go first. From this road, you will reach Dulong Mountain."


    Qingyun knew that Zhang Shan was here to pick her up. She looked back at Zhang Shan. Before she could speak, a hot wind blew, and among the crisp and green branches, a dense rain of arrows shot over, densely roaring like locusts.


    Qingyun was forced to dismount and lie behind the stone lion.


    Xiang Tao and dozens of guards stood in front of them.


    The stern wind brought a cloud of dust, like a beast''s low gasp, Qing Yun half-kneeled on the grass, his eyes bright.


    "Go!" A short, low shout suddenly sounded, and Xiang Tao''s people all stepped forward, and the cold blade cut through the temporary calm, and there was a sigh of relief.


    "Hey!" In the clear sword light, two heads flew into the sky at the same time. At this time, the two headless corpses took two steps forward, still maintaining the charging posture, and fell to the ground with a puff, blood spattered and splashed on Qingyun''s face.


    It was the people from Beiyi who fell.


    Zhang Shan stepped, drew his sword, chopped, and closed his posture. There was no bluffing shouts, no extra cumbersome tricks, simply neat and deadly!


    Xiang Tao quickly met.


    Qingyun stood up and drew the soft whip from his waist, not knowing who to hit.


    Why should I always choose?


    There was a loud bang, and more soldiers surged up. Beiyi''s team began to retreat to Dulong Mountain.


    Qingyun knew that Daxing''s army had already attacked.


    "Xiang Tao, take them away and protect my brother and mother. After I am broken. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me." Qingyun shook his soft whip to stop Zhang Shan, and she didn''t really hurt him.


    Xiang Tao did not leave, "The eldest concubine is protected, and the humble post is here to pick up the princess."


    "Xiang Tao, I said I''m fine!" Her whip wrapped Zhang Shan, who rushed up, "Zhang Shan, don''t chase! Those who are only in the palace are no threat to you!"


    Zhang Shan froze, looked at Qingyun, and knew that she was the one she was looking for.


    Qingyun let Xiaojing and Xiaoyan go first.


    "Xiang Tao, take them away and protect my brother!" Qing Yun called again.


    Daxing''s horses rushed up, Qing Yun saw that the man with a sinking face in the front was Huo Jingyun, and the tall man behind him was Ling Chen.


    He came in person.


    Qingyun was struck by lightning, stabilizing his mind. Stand there.


    Xiang Tao is still fighting, his sword is flying up and down, and there are more and more people in Daxing. If this continues, he will definitely be dead.


    "Xiang Tao, I order you to take Xiaoyan Xiaojing and the others to leave here! I won''t go with you!" Qingyun shouted.


    When Xiang Tao saw Zhang Shan listening to the princess, he didn''t do anything to her, he was shocked, but did not leave. He asked his subordinates to guard the others in the palace away.


    Xiaojing cried and didn''t leave, and tightly guarded Qingyun''s side.


    Qingyun stopped Zhang Shan who was about to chase.


    Daxing''s team attacked like this. Qingyun stood there looking at them.


    The beautifully dressed woman next to Ling Chen should be a long shadow. Her head is full of pigtails, scattered on her shoulders, and she is dressed in white, like a butterfly, with a few small spots on her face, which looks very charming.


    She also saw Han Zhitao, Gu Fan, Zhang Yang, and some soldiers she didn''t know.


    Xiang Tao tightly guarded Qing Yun''s side, but Qing Yun guarded Xiang Tao behind him.


    Huo Jingyun came over, he looked at her with a smile on his face, "Qingyun."


    "Brother, where is my brother?"


    "Retired to Dulong Mountain."


    While talking, Changying stabbed with a sword. She frowned, her face full of hatred gathered on the sword, wishing to cut Qingyun thousands of times.


    Huo Jingyun stood in front of Qingyun, "Manny, she is my junior sister."


    "She is Xin Qingyun, and my brother was killed for him! The emperor, I want to kill her!" Chang Ying couldn''t beat Huo Jingyun, his face flushed with anger.


    "Changying, your brother was killed because of treason, not because of me. Moreover, what you do today is against your brother''s will." Qingyun said lightly.


    She hated people who betrayed her country from the bottom of her heart, although she also hoped that Ling Chen could successfully conquer Beiyi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you demon girl, you are not the real princess of Beiyi, you are the daughter of Feilong! Like Feilong, you will deceive people, seduce my brother and abandon him!" Changying''s sword pointed at Qingyun.


    Ling Chen looked at Qing Yun and said to Chang Ying: "Li Fei, lock her up first, and discuss it later."


    Chang Ying looked at her angrily.


    Huo Jingyun said to Zhang Shan: "You are responsible for looking at her."


    Zhang Shan suddenly pulled Qingyun back and jumped back. Qingyun looked up, and the black warrior charged with a dagger waving a short sword, all eyes were like iron.


    Qing Yun immediately understood that this was Beiyi''s short sword warrior, who Xindar specially trained, and was equivalent to Ling Chen''s dark guard. Everyone can fight one against ten.


    Her elder brother Sindar, in a cyan armor, was riding on a black BMW, standing there dreadfully. The huge earrings gleamed brightly.


    Xindal carried the Chixiao Sword, and the wind rushed towards him.


    The samurai''s swords were all unsheathed, and their footsteps were moving gently. They formed a half circle and moved forward slowly. Sindar looked at the blue clouds standing in an attacking posture in the crowd like a falcon.


    Qingyun''s long whip was wrapped around her wrist, and she only carried a few explosive bombs. Huo Jingyun guarded her, "Don''t go back with him, he is already a trapped beast, Beiyi is about to be destroyed!"


    Qingyun''s tears flowed out.


    "Jing Yun, take her down!" Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun. Huo Jingyun slapped Xiang Tao who rushed up. Qing Yun called out "Brother, don''t kill him!"


    Xiang Tao didn''t wait for leisure and jumped out.


    Qingyun was blocked by Zhang Shan in the corner.


    Sindar waved his hand, and the dagger warrior rushed up and fought with Daxing''s soldiers.


    Xindar waved his sword and rushed towards Ling Chen. Chi Xiao Sword pierced Ling Chen with a ball of red light.

 Chapter 203

    What the master sent, didn''t dare to neglect, the two of them had equal skills, and each was attentive.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang greeted them, Chi Xiao Sword screamed, and Gu Fan and Zhang Yang were shocked to take five or six steps back.


    Qingyun never knew that Sindal was so powerful, he looked even better than his senior brother Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao were surrounded by the dagger warriors.


    Zhang Shan guarded Qingyun tightly. Huo Jingyun explained that in any situation, she must be protected. It''s been a long time since he saw the master care about a woman so much.


    Xindar shook Ling Chen away with a palm, and turned to look at Qingyun: "Qingyun, don''t be obsessed with understanding. You don''t know who he is! Follow me!"


    Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword wrapped around Xindal''s Chixiao Sword, and there was an ear-piercing sound instantly, and a burst of blue smoke appeared. Xindar leaped to the back, and Ling Chen stepped back a few steps. Before he could stand firmly, an arrow on the left and right went straight to his chest!


    Qingyun saw clearly that the two arrows were long and short, and the short silver arrow was Sindar''s queen arrow.


    Sindar''s dart was ruthless and accurate.


    Ling Chen lifted his sword and drew an arrow away, and Xindal''s Chi Xiao sword stabbed over again, and the short arrow shot into Ling Chen''s chest!


    Qing Yun didn''t even think about it, and instinctively rushed up and hugged Ling Chen back.


    "Puff!" The short arrow plunged into Qingyun''s back. Qing Yun staggered and fell into Ling Chen''s arms.


    Sindal''s sword had already pierced over, and Huo Jingyun rushed up to block his sword.


    Ling Chen didn''t understand why Xin Qingyun would rush to save herself. It''s just that this feeling is very familiar.


    When she fell softly in his arms, it reminded him of Lan Ling. There is only Lan Ling, a silly girl who has no other ability, and will save him every time.


    He saw her face, pale, grinning, frowning.


    Sindar was shocked and jumped out of the circle.


    "Qingyun! You actually blocked his arrows! He is the one who wants your life! You..." Xindar Peach Blossom''s eyes flashed sharply, her eyes were red, and she was bitter and hated.


    "When did you know him? When did you fall in love with him?" His face trembled slightly with anger and heartache.


    "Brother, I, I know him very early, I, I will tell you the reason later, you leave me alone, you go..."


    Ling Chen squinted at Qing Yun, his heart was slightly shocked. She rushed to rescue him just now, as if she didn''t hesitate, unlike she had planned in advance.


    This woman has been seduce him.


    She is the princess of Beiyi, if she doesn''t look like Lan Ling, maybe he will really ask Xindar to marry her and marry her. But she looked so much like Lan Ling, which puzzled him.


    She is not one of those women who can marry in casually.


    Qing Yun pushed Ling Chen away and couldn''t help crying when he saw Xindal''s painful face. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone who really loves her.


    Xindal rushed up, and Huo Jingyun raised his blunt sword to block him.


    Xindal was furious, and his Chi Xiao sword raised, sending out a huge fireball, rushing towards Huo Jingyun. Huo Jingyun jumped away, the blunt sword still entwining Xindal''s Chi Xiao sword.


    "Brother, I, I''m sorry for you! You go quickly." Qingyun cried and cried.


    Xindar stared at her, her eyes were painful and bitter, she actually blocked Ling Chen''s arrow! How stupid she is! When did she actually like Ling Chen!


    The blood on Qing Yun''s back rubbed Ling Chen''s body, his hand was tightly squeezed, he wanted to reach out and hug the trembling woman in front of him. The slightly raised foot did not step out after all.


    Sindar waved his hand sharply, and the dagger warriors gathered quickly.


    Ling Chen gave a whistle, and countless arrows aimed at Sindar and his dagger warrior.


    Ling Chen looked up and smiled at Xindal: "It''s so difficult to find you. I didn''t expect to come in person. Since I''m here, don''t leave."


    Qing Yun pulled out the dagger from his leg and pressed it against Ling Chen''s neck: "Let them go!"


    Ling Chen did not move, nor did he speak.


    Huo Jingyun frowned.


    Xindal slowly walked over with the Chixiao Sword in his hand.


    "Brother, don''t come over! Go back, he won''t kill me!" Qingyun begged.


    Sindar did not look at her: "Silly girl, you don''t even know who he is! He will kill you!"


    The corner of Ling Chen''s mouth moved, he leaned back, and grasped Qing Yun''s hand holding the dagger, "You want to hold me too! The people in this world who can threaten me are still lying in the palace! Shoot arrows!"


    Thousands of arrows shot at Sindar from all directions.


    Sindar waved the Chixiao Sword, wrapped in red light.


    Qing Yun was furious: "Ling Chen, I saved your life, don''t you know how to pay it back!"


    "There are many ways to repay the favor. If you save me, I will spare your life! But Xindal must die today!" Ling Chen said lightly.


    Qingyun was anxious, waved the long whip in his hand, dialed the bow and arrow, and rushed towards Sindal.


    Huo Jingyun shouted: "The emperor, let them stop!"


    Huo Jingyun raised the blunt sword in his hand, and a blue light covered Qingyun''s side.


    "Brother, go away!" Qing Yun raised the dagger in his hand, "Ling Chen, let him go, or I will kill myself!" Her eyes were dark, confused and determined, and the dagger plunged deeply into her neck.


    She did this instinctively, she forgot that she was not anyone of Ling Chen at all at this time.


    Ling Chen trembled in his heart, remembering that when he married Lan Ling, he blamed her maidservant. When Lan Ling was protecting her maidservant, he looked like this.


    She and Huo Jingyun both rushed into the encirclement circle, the archers did not dare to shoot them, the arrow rain was much less.


    Sindar was not injured, his face turned blue and he didn''t say a word, still rushing forward, he wanted to take Qingyun away.


    Zhang Yang had already come to restrain Qingyun, Qingyun bit on Zhang Yang''s wrist, and the long whip in his hand finally hit Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang tapped her acupuncture points.


    "Brother, if you go further, I will bite my tongue and kill myself! You go! I will not go with you today!" Qing Yun shouted.


    Sindar never thought Qingyun would be like this, it was not like his sister. His eyes were full of pain.


    Furious, my heart almost shattered to pieces. When did his blue clouds disappear.


    The anger gathered at the sword end of the Chixiao Sword, and a huge trumpet flower bloomed, and the sparks at the upper end were crackling, gorgeous and coquettish, rotating at the sword end of the Chixiao sword.


    This is Sindal''s stunt, Chixiao Huoyun.


    "Brother, I won''t let you kill him!" Qing Yun stood in front of Ling Chen.


    Xindal looked at Qingyun coldly at this time, as if he didn''t recognize her, "Qingyun, let go!"


    "brother¡­¡­."


    The trumpet creeper that was blooming on the Chixiao Sword in Sindal slowly withered and did not launch


    Another burst of arrows shot over, and Huo Jingyun rushed over. The Chixiao Sword was originally the nemesis of the Canglong Sword.


    Huo Jingyun understood that if these people were fighting alone, no one would be Sindar''s opponent.


    "Go! Big brother, go!" Qing Yun shouted, with blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Sindar gritted his teeth and bit his lips. He stopped looking at Qingyun, turned around and hit the horse with a whip, and rushed north with the dagger warrior. It disappeared soon.


    He saw that Huo Jingyun was really protecting Qingyun, and Qingyun would be fine with him. But Qing Yun, when did he have such deep feelings for Ling Chen, he did not hesitate to hurt his elder brother, without her, Ling Chen would definitely die!


    Xindar was burning with heart, but he was puzzled, and led the soldiers into Dulong Mountain.


    Half of Beiyi''s territory is occupied by Daxing, the other half is swamp and wasteland, and the other half is Dulong Mountain. Xindar led a small group of Beiyi people in Dulong Mountain.


    Ling Chen personally took everyone to take down Beiyi''s palace. Qingyun knew that conquering Beiyi was his greatest wish.


    Ling Chen''s army stationed in, and did not massacre the city or slaughter as they said.


    On the contrary, Ling Chen announced Daxing''s assistance policy to Beiyi on the same day, and also distributed a large amount of medicine, food, and cloth.


    He even dispatched experts who were good at water management and dispatched them to various places, leading some soldiers to help local people divert the water from the Dulong River, and plan to build dams to store the water.


    The people of Beiyi began to be very repulsive. Later, it turned out that Daxing soldiers did not kill or set fire, and worked hard, and gradually they became less hostile.


    Currently in Beiyi, most of the Dulong tribe, the Changxishan area, are stationed with Daxing troops. Half of Beiyi area belongs to Daxing.


    Qingyun was confined in the Yun Palace to recuperate, guarding layers of soldiers outside, she was not taken as a prisoner. Just can''t go out casually.


    Zhang Shan has been guarding in the Cloud Palace. Huo Jingyun specifically explained that Zhang Shan''s task is to guard Qingyun.


    Huo Jingyun was afraid that Changying would kill Qingyun. Qingyun carried the small round bow that Sindar gave her at all times.


    There is no handy weapon around her. Qingyun uses a long whip. The people of Beiyi are martial arts regardless of men and women. Qingyun also has a small green dagger sticking to the side of his leg at all times.


    When she got better, she and Zhang Shan asked for materials to secretly make drugs.


    Ling Chen and the others had lived in Beiyi Palace for seven days. During this period, Qing Yun only saw Ling Chen once, on the first day Ling Chen and the others entered Beiyi Palace, he brought a military doctor to see her injuries.


    He was far away from her, looking at her from a distance.


    He couldn''t understand why she would do that. She is the princess of Beiyi. Ling Chen''s doubts were even greater.


    In a sense, Qingyun betrayed Beiyi, without her, he must have been killed by Sindar. As an emperor, he doesn''t like people who betray his country.


    And Huo Jingyun would definitely go to the Cloud Palace to take a look at Qingyun every day.


    Ling Chen said to Huo Jingyun: "Are you and Xin Qingyun just a senior brother and sister? If you want to marry her, I will agree."


    Huo Jingyun just smiled, did not say yes or no, and did not give any explanation.


    The military thought that Huo Jingyun liked the princess of Beiyi.

 Chapter 204

    Qing Yun couldn''t believe that she actually lived so close to Ling Chen.


    But she never saw him again.


    Xiaojing has been waiting by Qingyun''s side, watching Qingyun make those flowers and plants into pills, which is very magical. Qingyun had never done this before.


    On Qingyun''s clothes, various pockets of light and dark were added. There are various poisons in it. Although she believed that her brother could protect her, in terms of survival, she believed in herself most. No one is as reliable as oneself.


    Luka of the Yan tribe led the tribe to hide in the depths of the wilderness. He was like a sensitive beast, and would immediately flee when he smelled danger. Although it was disgusting, the members of the Yan clan survived.


    There are many ways of living for people, whether it is publicity or humble, as long as you feel at ease.


    It is summer, and there are many marshes in the depths of Beiyi Beihuang, and the people cannot live.


    Daxing officials brought a lot of seeds, and specialized agricultural experts taught them to grow food suitable for the local climate. Beiyi is mostly nomadic, and planting is not their strong point.


    When Qing Yun was still Lan Ling, he had never personally seen how Ling Chen managed those countries that surrendered to Daxing. After seeing what Daxing did to Beiyi, I realized that Jiang Rui in the Great Xia Kingdom and Bai Shaoting, who used to be in the Great Moon Kingdom, were actually even more difficult. How to recognize and accept Daxing by the people who hated them was the most difficult.


    It is easy to fight the country and it is difficult to keep the country and the mountain is difficult, but it is not a hypocritical word.


    After more than ten days, Sindar¡¯s people did not come out again, and both sides were taking a break.


    Ling Chen sent heavy soldiers to guard in Beiyi, and Wu Zhuangyuan Lin Bo personally guarded the Beiyi Palace.


    In Beiyi in summer, there was a lot of rain, and there was a heavy rain that night.


    In the gusty wind and rain, Qingyun still heard the footsteps. She immediately sat up and called Xiao Jing to lie down against the wall.


    There was the sound of fighting outside in an instant


    Someone kicked the door open.


    "Qingyun!" Huo Jingyun''s voice.


    "Brother, is it my brother''s person?"


    "Yes."


    Qingyun stood up, "Brother, I think I should go with him, otherwise he won''t give up."


    "No. Stay in the room and don''t move." Huo Jingyun said lightly and rushed outside.


    Qingyun worried about Sindal.


    After half an hour, the outside gradually calmed down, and there was no fighting.


    The door opened again, but this time Long Shadow came in. She didn''t say a word, and struck her sword against Qingyun. Xiaojing''s long sword pushed away Changying''s sword, but Xiaojing was not Changying''s opponent at all.


    Changying kicked the small well and went straight to Qingyun. Qingyun tripped to the ground by a stool, and took out a medicine from his pocket and crushed Changying''s face.


    Long Ying screamed and slashed with his sword, "Come on, take down this demon girl!"


    A soldier came up and wanted to hold Qing Yun, Qing Yun pulled out his long whip, "Who dares to come over!"


    Zhang Shan stepped forward to protect Qingyun. Before he could move forward, Changying Jianfeng pointed at him: "I am the concubine of the emperor, do you want to rebel?"


    Zhang Shan stood still there, nor retreated.


    Chang Ying''s face gradually turned red, with many small red bumps, densely packed like rice grains. She kept scratching her hands, "Witch, what medicine did you sprinkle on me! Give me the antidote!"


    Her sword stabbed, Qing Yun waved the long whip, and the two hit each other again.


    Qingyun is not Changying''s opponent at all, but she can always avoid Changying smartly.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun walked in. Just as Huo Jingyun stepped forward to separate them, Ling Chen stopped. The way Qingyun was escaping was very familiar. He was a rogue who didn''t want to use his force enough to beat others and didn''t want to suffer.


    The candlelight flickered in the hall, and the long shadow chasing Qingyun ran all over the hall, but it just couldn''t hurt her.


    The guards did not order from the emperor, and no one helped.


    Chang Ying''s face became more and more itchy, she became angry, jumped up and grabbed Qing Yun''s clothes, Qing Yun turned around again, Chang Ying''s face was white, and she screamed in fright: "Witch, I''m going to kill you!" Her sword pierced Qingyun''s face fiercely, and Qingyun hid, the sword pierced Qingyun''s neck.


    Qingyun was furious, pulled out the dagger from his leg, waved to Long Ying. Long shadow''s eyes were fascinated, and she couldn''t dodge it.


    "Bang!" Qing Yun was shaken to the ground by a palm, and the dagger flew far away.


    Qing Yun looked up and saw Ling Chen holding Changying, looking at herself angrily.


    "The emperor, am I disfigured!" Chang Ying cried.


    Ling Chen stepped forward, and the Canglong Sword pointed at Qingyun: "The antidote. Otherwise, I will take your face."


    Qingyun stood up slowly, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. She smiled and looked at Ling Chen, and Ling Chen''s heart twitched.


    This look is too much like Lan Ling!


    "There is no antidote, even if you spend my face." Qingyun sneered.


    Ling Chen''s sword touched Qing Yun''s face.


    Huo Jingyun slowly stepped forward: "The emperor."


    Ling Chen didn''t turn his head back: "Huo Jingyun, do you want to rebel? I just asked her for an antidote. She poisoned my concubine. I see it from your side. If you don''t kill her, it will only cost her. s face."


    Qing Yun said lightly: "There really is no cure."


    "How can there be no antidote for all poisons?" Ling Chen''s expression became cold.


    "Of course it is possible. Didn''t the emperor also have a poison without antidote?" Qing Yun looked at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen trembled, "Who are you?" She knew that he had been poisoned by lover, but she still used poison.


    Chang Ying cried angrily.


    Ling Chen gently hugged her in his arms and ordered the guards, "Hurry up and find the royal doctor!"


    "Emperor, I dare not open my eyes, am I already disfigured?" She was acting like a baby.


    Ling Chen gently comforted her, "There is no disfigurement. When the imperial doctor comes, let the imperial doctor see. If she dares to disfigure you, I will kill her."


    Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun quietly.


    Qingyun suppressed the tears in his eyes. She took a deep breath.


    It turned out that Lan Ling was really dead. The past is the past, no matter how you feel unwilling to give up or save it, you will never feel the same again.


    Lan Ling''s soul lived in this Qingyun''s body.


    So what? The world will only regard her as a strange species, or a monster. As for Ling Chen, he might have love, and his love was also given to the woman lying in Linhua Hall.


    Maybe in another year, two, or five years, his feelings will gradually weaken, and no one can beat time.


    Love can change, it is foolish to long for unchanging love. Because everyone is changing.


    Qing Yun remembered that he rushed to the Floating City excitedly, but was broken by Ling Chen. She gave him many hints. Many of her were hints from Lan Ling, but he was suspicious and beware.


    Only then did she deeply understand that after she was sentenced to heart-cutting by him, after losing their children, and on the execution grounds on the Sixth Avenue in Yuncheng, she might have really lost Ling Chen, or Ling Chen. Really lost her.


    The reason why she is still willing to come back to find Ling Chen, and is willing to face these again, may be her illusion and unwillingness.


    The most tormenting part of feelings is not parting, but memories that make it easy to stand in place, thinking that you can go back...

 Chapter 205

    The imperial doctor trembled over and looked at the poison in the long shadow, "It¡¯s okay for Empress Li, this poison will only make your face itchy. It¡¯s all right after washing your face. This white powder is flour."


    Ling Chen put down the long shadow and looked at the blood flowing from Qing Yun''s neck, "Give her a bandage."


    Qingyun turned around: "No need." She turned and entered the room and closed the door.


    Changying was furious: "The emperor, just let her go like this?"


    Ling Chen looked at her: "Why did you go to her room? Didn''t you say not to provoke her?"


    Chang Ying''s face darkened.


    Calm was restored in the palace.


    Qingyun sat on the bed and thought about his identity again, Princess Beiyi. Aunt Meng said that she could not tell Ling Chen that she was Lan Ling, nor could she tell him everything she knew, otherwise Ling Chen would be punished.


    But, without telling him, how could he recognize me? The things that happened to her were unthinkable, Ling Chen''s character would only regard her as someone with ulterior motives.


    Ling Chen shoulders the burden of unifying the Northern Wild Continent. She is going to help him, how to help him? Do you have to live with him?


    He could marry Changying because he wanted to take Beiyi, and he would definitely marry other women. He has a long way to go. How should she face him? Qingyun sighed, knowing that her heart could not bear too many blows.


    She even thought that it was unfortunate that Ling Chen fell in love with her. Without her, Ling Chen might have lived well with Wen Heng, and Wen Heng was more suitable to be a queen than her. Although his love with Wen Heng is not enthusiastic, most people live like that.


    She didn''t want to take the initiative to approach Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen lived in Beiyi during this period, and King Rui had been dealing with the affairs for him in Yuncheng.


    Ling Chen was determined to capture Beiyi. When the battle is fought for this purpose, there can be no distraction, otherwise all previous efforts will be lost.


    Sindar was very difficult to deal with, and Daxing''s team tried several times to storm Dulong Mountain but failed. Ling Feng sent an army of fifty thousand to support Sindar, but was intercepted by Bai Shaoting halfway, and the two sides launched a three-day battle.


    Everyone had their own losses. Lingfeng¡¯s people did not arrive at Dulong Mountain on time, and rushed back to Shangdan country on the same route.


    After another half month, Ling Chen was about to return to the palace, and the battle with Xindar was a long battle. Unable to attack Dulong Mountain for a while.


    Beiyi left Limbo to guard.


    When Ling Chen returned to the palace, he brought Qingyun with him.


    Everyone knows that Princess Qingyun likes the emperor and has saved the emperor. But no one can see how the emperor feels for this princess.


    He was cold towards her, but others could not neglect her.


    Gu Fan prepared a carriage for Qingyun.


    Qingyun knew that there would be such a day. Ling Chen deliberately kept a distance from himself, precisely because he cared. He will eventually bring her back to the palace.


    Qingyun brought Xiaojing to the entrance of the main hall, and saw Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun standing there and whispering something, Chang Ying stood there with a red shirt.


    Zhang Shan saw Qingyun coming out and immediately said, "Princess, you take this carriage."


    Zhang Shan lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that it was a two-person sedan with a small table on which was placed a lot of fruits.


    When Chang Ying saw Qingyun''s carriage, her face was red with anger: "The emperor, why take her? Isn''t she a prisoner? Why did she prepare such a good carriage for her? With her maid? There is so much food? "


    Chang Ying is the younger sister of the patriarch of the butterfly clan, with a straightforward temper. Knowing that Chang Feng was killed, she immediately agreed to her cousin Chang Shun''s idea to marry Ling Chen and Daxing. Ling Chen loved her too.


    Ling Chen glanced at her: "I will take her back with my own arrangements, you can take care of yourself."


    Chang Ying disagreed: "The emperor, you have joined forces with the Butterfly Race and married me, do you want to marry her?"


    Ling Chen smiled slightly: "It''s not impossible."


    Chang Ying''s face darkened: "The emperor, do you still want to make peace with Sindar?"


    Ling Chen smiled and looked at Chang Ying: "Li Fei, there are many rules in Daxing''s palace. If you are afraid of going back to be restricted, you don''t have to go back to Yuncheng. You will live in Beiyi Palace from now on."


    Long Ying was stunned for a moment. She does not want to go back, but so, can she still see the emperor?


    Qingyun got on the carriage.


    Xiaojing asked uncomfortably, "Princess, the emperor of Daxing won''t kill us, right?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "No, I would kill it long ago."


    "Then what will bring us to the palace?"


    "Perhaps, it is not assured, or not reconciled."


    Qingyun''s eyes looked out the window. Ling Chen''s depressed and uneasy eyes appeared in front of her.


    Qingyun wanted to go back to the palace to have a look, although it was sad.


    Chang Ying did not follow back to Yuncheng. The only female family member in the team is Qingyun.


    Halfway through, the team rested at the post in Haihe Town.


    Ling Chen and the others lived in the courtyard prepared by the special envoy of Haihe Town.


    This small town, relying on a sea river, is well-developed with water transportation, mostly businessmen, and there are also many businessmen. Because of the rich, the people''s life is naturally stable.


    There are many inns and restaurants along the river, as well as the Fireworks Red House. Every night, there is bustling and bustling.


    Qingyun was standing outside the window looking at the outside scenery, Zhang Shan knocked on the door: "Princess, Marshal Huo asked them to go out for a while, is the princess together?"


    Qingyun readily agreed.


    Qing Yun took Xiaojing out of the room, followed Zhang Shan to the outside, and saw Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun, and Han Zhitao standing outside. Gu Fan and Zhang Yang followed Ling Chen one after another.


    It was night, and the heat faded. A wide variety of snacks on both sides of the Haihe River.


    Xiaojing has never been to Daxing, and her face flushed with excitement when she saw such a bustling night.


    Qing Yun no longer deliberately approached Ling Chen, she and Xiao Jing followed Huo Jingyun not too close.


    Ling Chen stood at the stall selling candied haws, bought a few bunches of candied haws and handed them to Zhang Yang beside him.


    He did not eat, neither did Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao.


    Zhang Yang was a little flattered: "The emperor, the emperor, is this for a humble position?"


    Ling Chen walked forward slowly: "You throw it away if you don''t want to eat it."


    Zhang Yang''s white face was full of smiles: "How can I, I love sour."


    Gu Fan snatched it from Zhang Yang''s hands without a word, leaving only a string for Zhang Yang, and a string for himself, and the rest passed to Qingyun and Xiaojing.


    "Thank you." Qingyun thanked him. She especially likes the sweet and sour taste.


    Qing Yun secretly looked at Ling Chen, who was walking slowly in front of him, his profile glaring in the light of the light. Qingyun felt as if he had gone back to the past, those past, as if she had had a dream.


    There is a melodious sound of the piano in front, where the lights are charming and warm, and it is a place of gentleness, a place of comfort for long-term businessmen outside.


    Qing Yun was moved by the sound of the piano and couldn''t help but look over. On the stairs in front, there was a dark figure standing there, a long figure lonely and lonely, so familiar.


    Qingyun took a deep breath, paused, and said to Huo Jingyun: "Brother, I feel uncomfortable, I want to go back first."


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "Some dizziness, it''s okay, I guess I''m a little tired from running around today, just go back and have a rest." Qing Yun said.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at the emperor, and the emperor nodded slightly.


    Huo Jingyun said, "Okay, let Zhang Shan send you back."


    Qingyun returned to the residence, closed the door, saw Zhang Shan gone, and whispered to Xiaojing: "I seem to have seen my big brother. You will be guarding outside for a while. I think he will definitely come to me. Someone will find me. Just said I was asleep."

 Chapter 206

    Xiaojing immediately walked to the door of the room.


    Qingyun opened the window and made a pot of tea.


    A shadow came in through the window without a sound.


    Sindar was wearing a cyan brocade shirt, black Rising stud earrings on his ears, peach eyes and cherry red lips.


    "Brother." Qingyun whispered and closed the window.


    "Come with me. While they are not there."


    "You come and go freely by yourself, take me, I''m afraid I will hurt you." Qing Yun said.


    Xindal''s eyes showed that kind of pity again, "Qingyun, don''t make excuses, you can leave him several times, don''t you want to go yourself?"


    Qingyun looked at him: "Brother, I don''t know how to tell you some things. I have known him for a long time. I..."


    "Are you reluctant to go back because you know you are not a real princess? Qingyun, with me, no one dares to criticize you anymore. Besides, my mother misses you very much."


    Qing Yun cried: "Brother, how long will the game between Beiyi and Daxing take? Ling Chen''s goal is to unify the northern wilderness. You should also see Daxing''s efforts in Beiyi. He really wants the people to live in Anping. life¡­¡­"


    "You are no longer my Qingyun. My Qingyun will not say such a thing." Sindar stopped Qingyun''s words.


    He sighed deeply, "Are you really not going back with me?"


    With tears in Qingyun''s eyes: "Brother, I will go back in a while."


    "You are still the princess of Beiyi after all, are you afraid that he will kill you?" Sindar asked in a low voice.


    "He won''t do anything to me, don''t worry."


    He nodded and looked at her deeply: "So, you have to think about it. I and Ling Chen are not at odds. If you really want to be with him, you can''t swing, can''t be neutral, you can only choose one side. This is for everyone all good."


    "brother!"


    "Qingyun, I am your brother, and even the king of Beiyi."


    Qingyun wanted to tell Xindal that his Qingyun was dead, and his mouth opened several times, but he still couldn''t open his mouth. She was afraid that Sindar could not stand the blow.


    Zhang Shan''s voice came from outside: "Xiaojing, the marshal asked the princess to bring this."


    "Thank you, the marshal, the princess has rested, and I will accept it for the princess."


    "Is the princess better?" Huo Jingyun''s voice came.


    "Brother, hurry up," Qing Yun was anxious.


    Sindall looked at her in a hurry: "Are you really not going with me?"


    Qingyun just looked at him.


    "Me and Ling Chen can only live one, there is no other ending. Behind him and I are our respective countries, not personal grievances. Take care."


    "Catch the assassin!" someone shouted outside.


    Qing Yun''s door was opened, and Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun stepped in.


    Qingyun guarded Sindal behind him, "Brother, you go!"


    Ling Chen smoothly picked up Gu Fan''s sword behind him. Xindal''s Chixiao Sword was the nemesis of the Canglong Sword.


    Sindar stomped his foot and jumped out of the window.


    A large number of guards rushed up.


    Huo Jingyun led people to chase her out, Ling Chen looked at her: "Why don''t you go with him? What do you want by staying with me?"


    Qingyun looked at him and said, "I only met you a long time ago. I am afraid of hurting him if I don¡¯t go with my brother today. What I wanted to do was to make an alliance with Daxing and Beiyi. I wanted to marry and solve Beiyi peacefully. Question. It seems impossible now."


    He looked at her with a smile, the light in his eyes was a joke that Qingyun was familiar with: "I knew you a long time ago?"


    Qingyun lowered his head, "You can''t believe it."


    "Xin Qingyun, even though you have saved me, don''t play tricks in front of me." Ling Chen said coldly and walked away.


    The guards did not catch up with Sindal, but four guards were added to Qingyun''s room door.


    They arrived at Yuncheng Palace at noon the next day.


    Huo Jingyun asked the emperor: "Princess Qingyun is my junior sister, can she live in my house?"


    Ling Chen paused: "After all, he is the identity of a princess. Let''s live in the palace, in the palace before Ling Shuang, Shufang Palace."


    Huo Jingyun looked at her, Qingyun nodded. She knew that Brother was worried, "Brother, don''t worry, I know who I am."


    The world is in vain, people often don''t remember the original intention after experiencing a lot of things, so they give up a lot. But since Qingyun chose to come back, she knew she would face these again.


    Ling Shuang''s Shufang Palace is very close to Wangshou Palace. After Ling Shuang married Jiang Rui, there were only two servants and two maids in Shufang Palace.


    After a brief tidying, Gu Fan came to invite Qingyun to eat at the emperor''s Gu Huaxuan.


    Seeing these familiar scenes, Qing Yun felt mixed. The past is like it happened yesterday.


    After entering Gu Huaxuan, Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao were already sitting in front of a round table, and Wang Rui had just walked in.


    Ling Chen was not there.


    King Rui saw Qingyun, looked up and down a few times without speaking. He didn''t understand that Daxing was fighting with Beiyi, but the emperor brought Beiyi''s princess back to the palace.


    He took a concubine in Beiyi, but brought back another woman, or the sister of the opponent.


    Moreover, the emperor and a few confidant generals had lunch together, and even called her? Rui Wang frowned slightly.


    Huo Jingyun introduced: "Master, this is Qingyun, my junior sister, and the princess of Beiyi. Qingyun, this is Prince Rui."


    Qingyun gave a gift to King Rui.


    When King Rui returned the gift, he realized that it was Huo Jingyun''s younger sister.


    He asked in surprise: "Jingyun, the princess of Beiyi turned out to be your junior sister?"


    Huo Jingyun replied: "Weichen also just found out."


    Huo Jingyun is usually upright and open-minded. Otherwise, his younger sister is the princess of Beiyi, and the younger brother is the king of Beizhao, this kind of status is unavoidable.


    It just so happened that although Ling Chen was stingy and suspicious about feelings, he was very frank and determined in employing people.


    "The emperor has returned to Linhua Hall?" Wang Rui asked.


    "Yes, he has to see the queen before he can come over. Isn''t it the same every time." Han Zhitao said.


    The maid and the maid went in and out and put on meals, many Qingyun no longer knew each other.


    She wanted to see herself in Linhua Hall. Lan Ling has been lying in his Linhua Hall for more than two years.


    After waiting for a long time, the emperor walked in.


    He changed into a bright yellow brocade shirt. It is estimated that he had just finished the bath and smelled of green sandalwood and bath fragrance.


    Just as Ling Chen sat down, Zhang Yang hurried in, and handed Ling Chen a rolled up note.


    "Sit down." Ling Chen opened the note while speaking.


    He watched, pursed his mouth slightly, glanced at Qingyun, and handed the note to Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun reached out to take it, opened it, and it said: From now on, except for all the titles and surnames of Beiyi Princess Xin Qingyun, Xin Qingyun is the daughter of the rebellious flying dragon who colluded with Daxing. Starting today, she has no affiliation with Beiyi.


    It turned out to be an announcement from Beiyi.


    Huo Jingyun handed it to Qingyun.


    Qingyun held the note, tears welled up. Sindal was really sad. Bei Yi doesn''t want her anymore.


    He also returned his surname. The maternal love of her obsessed concubine was so short.


    Qingyun remembered what he said the last time he saw Sindal. She cannot be neutral.


    Sindar let her choose, she could not give up, so Sindar chose for her.


    Huo Jingyun could feel that Sindal really loved Qingyun.


    "That''s good, you can stay in Daxing at ease." Huo Jingyun said.


    "Yes, princess, since you are not Sindar''s own sister, you can live in the palace," Han Zhitao said.


    "I''m no longer a princess, and my surname has been taken back. Call me Qingyun from now on." Qingyun felt uncomfortable.


    Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao were comforting Qingyun.


    King Rui asked Ling Chen in a low voice: "Xin Qingyun turned out to be Huo Jingyun''s junior sister?"


    Ling Chen smiled: "It''s okay, I believe him. He also has a junior sister named Lan Ling. Man, look at the bones but not the skin."


    When Xiang Tao saw the announcement issued by Sindal, he blushed and asked angrily: "My lord, why don''t you want a princess?"

 Chapter 207

    Sindar stood on the top of Dulong Mountain, looking at the territory of the butterfly tribe in the distance, where Daxing soldiers were leading the people to dig ditches and collect water.


    "She is from Beiyi, but after following the emperor of Daxing, how can the warriors of Beiyi spare her? Now it is Beiyi who has abandoned her, not that she betrayed Beiyi; besides, since she chose Daxing, she will fight Beiyi cut the contact, otherwise, she has the identity of the princess Beiyi, how can people there treat her kindly." Sindar was expressionless.


    Xiang Tao looked at him distressedly: "My lord, the princess does not understand your painstaking efforts, she will definitely be very sad..."


    Sindar smiled: "Then be sad. Any choice has a price."


    Sindar came to Feilong''s grave, saluted, and dug a big hole in front of the grave.


    Xiang Tao handed him the red sandalwood box in his hand, and Xindar looked at it, and it contained all the memories of him and Qingyun. He put the box in the pit and buried it with soil.


    "Okay, please go down and let everyone be more vigilant to prevent Daxing''s team from going up the mountain." Sindar said to Xiang Tao.


    Qingyun ran out of food without a hum, listening to them talking about the current political affairs, those things seemed to be far away from him.


    There was noise from children outside, and a child of two or three years old ran in from outside. Eyebrows are very similar to Ling Chen. But the expression is very Wen Heng.


    "Father, Father!" He ran to Ling Chen''s side.


    A court lady followed, "Grand Prince, slow down."


    Qingyun immediately knew who he was.


    The past is pouring up like water. She stared at Ling Zian, motionless.


    Ling Chen picked him up: "Zi''an, have you studied today?"


    "Read Sun Tzu''s Art of War." The child''s childish voice.


    Qingyun''s tears rustled down.


    "Father, why is this sister crying?" Ling Zian pointed to Qing Yun and asked.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on her at once.


    Han Zhitao thought she was sad because Bei Yi gave up.


    The child held Ling Chen''s neck and didn''t let go. He is Wen Heng''s son.


    Qingyun thought of her two unborn children. She can no longer sit here.


    "The emperor, Qing Yun wants to go back and rest first." Ling Chen glanced at her and nodded.


    After leaving the door of Gu Huaxuan, Qingyun asked Xiaojing to go back first.


    She walked slowly towards Wangshou Palace alone. Pushing open the door of Wangshou Palace, the shepherd dog named Pili saw her, stood up, did not bark, just wagged its tail.


    Qingyun stepped forward and touched its head. It turned out to recognize her,


    A house waiter looked at her and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Qingyun looked at it, she didn''t know this servant.


    "Are Lixia or Xiaoan here?" Qingyun asked.


    "Aunt Lixia is waiting for the empress in Linhua Hall, and Xiao An is here. May I ask you?"


    At this time Xiao An walked out: "Who is it?"


    The queen was received by the emperor from Linhua Palace, and there was almost no one here, so it was very clean.


    Xiao Ann looked at her dressing up and was sure of her honorable status, and she gave a polite. "Who are you looking for? The empress here is in Linhua Hall."


    Qing Yun shook Xiao An''s hand, she was a lot whiter. "I am, a friend of your Queen Lan Ling, can you go to Linhua Hall to find Lixia?"


    Xiao An looked at her suspiciously and said, "Queen''s friend? Are you the Queen''s friend? Wait a minute, I''ll call Lixia!" Xiao An ran away.


    Qingyun sat down at the stone table in the courtyard.


    The Xifu Begonia in the garden just started to bear fruit, and the coral red fruits with green leaves are truly gratifying.


    The oily leaves of the jujube are densely packed.


    A court lady poured tea for Qingyun. "What''s your name?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The slave maid called Mingliu."


    Qingyun took something to feed to Pili, and saw it happily jumping around her.


    There was the sound of running around, Qingyun raised her head and looked out, it was Lixia who came in panting outside the door.


    Lixia stared at Qingyun blankly, and Qingyun stepped forward and hugged Lixia.


    The tears under my eyes could not be suppressed, and finally came up, "Lixia."


    Lixia thought she was very kind, but after thinking about it for a long time, she really didn''t know her.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    Qing Yun said: "I''m actually Huo Jingyun''s younger sister. I''ve heard the story of the queen. They all said that I was a bit like her. I''ll come and have a look."


    Lixia heard that it was Huo Jingyun''s friend, as if he had seen relatives.


    "The queen has been like this for more than two years. I have looked for all kinds of doctors. I don''t know when I will wake up." Lixia said.


    "Lixia, would you marry Chen Chao?"


    "Chen Chao? You know Hall Master Chen Chao too? Yes. But I want to guard the queen, no one will marry." Lixia refused.


    Qingyun came back this time and wanted Lixia to follow Chen Chao. Lixia always liked him.


    Also, Lan Ling lay there like this, Lixia would not leave her.


    "The taste of this tea is too strong, so replace it with Ruixiang tea." Qingyun ordered Lixia naturally.


    Li Xia was shocked, "After the empress fell asleep, she didn''t send anyone to pick Ruixiang flowers, so the current Ruixiang tea is Chen tea. Let the slave make jasmine tea for the princess." Lixia said.


    Qingyun nodded.


    Lixia entered the house to get tea, Qingyun played with Peili alone.


    She turned and saw a person standing at the door, staring at her.


    It''s Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen came out of Gu Huaxuan just now and wanted to return to Linhua Hall, when he saw Li Xia hurriedly run out of Linhua Hall to Wangshou Palace.


    He hadn''t been to Wangshou Palace for a long time, and followed her. I just saw Qingyun drinking tea with his left hand and teasing Pili with his right hand.


    She was drinking tea on her side, looking like she was enjoying herself, like Lan Ling. At that moment, Ling Chen almost thought that Lan Ling had woke up and returned to Wangshou Palace.


    "The emperor." Qing Yun called.


    "Why are you here? Who brought you here?" Ling Chen asked coldly.


    "I heard from the senior brother that the empress empress lives in Wangyou Palace, I thought I could see the empress." Lan Ling said.


    Lixia saw the emperor and bowed down. "The emperor, she is Brother Huo''s younger sister, and came to see the queen specially."


    Ling Chen stared at her quickly: "Do you know Lan Ling?"


    Qing Yun shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, but after hearing the senior brother talk about some things about the queen, Qing Yun would like to meet."


    "Lan Ling is in Linhua Hall, meet her and come with me." Ling Chen didn''t smile on his face, he looked very serious.


    Qingyun put down the cup and involuntarily followed behind him.


    Linhua Temple, she actually didn''t want to come in, she didn''t want to see the body lying there. In her opinion, Lan Ling was dead, and when she saw her, she would think of those experiences. In fact, most of Lan Ling''s time was unhappy.


    After entering the gate of Linhua Hall, Ling Chen walked in slowly, he walked for a while, looked back at her, and waited for her to follow. He entered the outer room, the middle door, and the inner room.


    A figure lay vaguely behind the crystal curtain. Qingyun no longer had the courage to pass, and stood there. The nose began to sore and tears filled. For her and for him.


    Ling Chen walked in and picked up the person on the bed: "Li Xia, take the medicine."


    Lixia handed over a bowl of steaming medicine.


    Ling Chen personally fed her medicine. He drank the medicine and gave it to her. A bowl of medicine feeds a stick of incense.


    Qingyun kept standing there watching.


    Lixia became uneasy. She always felt that the princess named Qingyun looked at the emperor and the queen too strange.

 Chapter 208

    After Ling Chen fed Lan Ling the medicine, Lixia took the copper basin and went in. Ling Chen wet the towel and wiped her face.


    He walked out and looked at Qingyun: "Don''t you want to see her? She is inside, but she can''t speak yet."


    Qingyun lowered his head: "I just have to take a look here."


    She heard heavy breathing, and when she raised her head, Ling Chen stood in front of her, his face almost touching her head.


    Qing Yun stepped back in shock, Ling Chen held her shoulders: "Who are you?"


    There was a deep pain hidden in his eyes, and Qing Yun couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch his eyes.


    Ling Chen''s body shook, holding her hands with both hands.


    Lixia walked out angrily, and closed the door with a "pop".


    The emperor actually faced the woman in front of the queen! It is said that the emperor remembers old love, but that''s all!


    Qingyun looked at him: "The emperor, I really want to be the queen''s friend. I didn''t expect her to become like this, I am sad. I heard that everything she did was for you, she should hope you can be happy. You should keep her in your heart and live better."


    Ling Chen slammed her away, "What qualifications do you have to teach me! She will wake up!"


    Qing Yun continued: "The emperor, it''s another half year, no, less than half a year, if the queen doesn''t wake up again, just forget her!"


    "Get out! Get out!" Ling Chen waved at Qing Yun, and Qing Yun was shocked to the door.


    Lixia looked at her coldly: "The emperor has only the queen in his heart. He makes her the most beautiful dress, personally bathes her, changes her clothes, and feeds her medicine. Although she can''t speak, the girls in the harem regard her as noble. No one can take the position of queen!"


    Qingyun knew Lixia''s temperament, and only Lan Ling had her eyes. She got up, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. "Girl, don''t worry, no one will take her place in the emperor''s heart."


    Ling Chen closed the door.


    Ling Chen stayed in Linhua Hall until the evening, and dinner was useless.


    Qingyun was sitting alone in the courtyard of Shufang Palace, and Wang Rui, Han Zhitao and Huo Jingyun walked in together. Little Takako was followed behind.


    Qingyun bowed, "Brother, is there anything?"


    "Did you go to Linhua Hall at midday?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "Yes."


    King Rui asked: "What did you say to the emperor? The emperor kept shutting himself in the room and stopped eating dinner!?"


    When Rui Wang heard Han Zhitao say that Qingyun and Lan Ling look very similar, he took a closer look today, and she looks more charming than Lan Ling, and the brows and eyes are indeed very similar to Lan Ling.


    Qingyun said: "I just persuade him to want to drive more and treat himself better. Didn''t he eat dinner?"


    "Yes, the emperor ordered us to go to Gu Huaxuan later, can you make some supper to Gu Huaxuan?" Wang Rui asked.


    He sincerely hoped that the emperor would come out, and seeing Qingyun and Lan Ling so alike, no wonder the emperor would lose his attitude.


    "Okay. I''m just afraid he doesn''t want to see me." Qing Yun said.


    Rui Wang said quickly: "Don''t worry, we are here."


    King Rui was a little excited, he learned from Han Zhitao the emperor''s concern for Qingyun, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Rui Wang and they are gone.


    Qingyun listed the ingredients he needed for Xiao Guizi, who ran away excitedly.


    Just after Xu, Qingyun packed the supper made by himself in the food box, and Xiaojing carried it to Gu Huaxuan.


    Seeing her coming, Xiao Guizi walked over immediately, "Princess Qingyun, give this food box to the minion, and the minion send it in."


    Qingyun heard the voice of children playing inside and Liu Hui''s voice.


    She seemed to see their family of three enjoying family happiness.


    "Okay, take it in." Qingyun asked Xiaojing to give the food box to Takako, then turned and left.


    Little Guizi came in with a food box, and the table was filled with snacks from Liu Hui.


    Xiao Guizi brought out a plate of fried chicken gizzards with bamboo shoots, a plate of cumin lamb chops, a plate of red spicy cabbage, and a plate of green melon with red pepper shreds.


    There is also a cup of golden pumpkin millet porridge.


    Ling Chen smelled the smell and looked at Xiao Guizi: "Your errands are becoming more and more serious now. Did I say that I want to eat? Who brought it?"


    Xiao Guizi knelt down and said, "The emperor, this is all poisoned. The minion really doesn''t want to see the emperor deal with political affairs with an empty stomach."


    Liu Hui looked at Ling Chen in surprise: "Did the emperor eat dinner?"


    The little noble son said: "Concubine Hui, please persuade the emperor."


    King Rui looked at the dishes served on the table, "Well, all the emperor brothers are willing to eat. Don''t kneel, serve the emperor porridge, the emperor, the courtiers are also hungry."


    Xiao Guizi stood up and served the porridge to everyone. He looked at the millet porridge and said "Huh".


    "What''s wrong?" Rui Wang asked.


    "Golden porridge, I didn''t expect she would do it too." Little Guizi said to himself.


    "What golden porridge?" Han Zhitao asked.


    "The empress empress made this kind of porridge for the minions before. She put special wheat germ in it. The color of the rice porridge is very gold and it is very fragrant. Empress herself named the golden porridge." Xiao Guizi said.


    King Rui gave Xiao Guizi a fierce look.


    Xiao Guizi reacted at once, his face turned pale in fright.


    Ling Chen was stunned for a moment.


    He held Ling Zian in his arms and walked over slowly.


    These dishes are indeed his favorite. This porridge is golden in color, and millet floats on it like a flower.


    The bamboo shoots are jagged one by one.


    Ling Chen changed his face and handed Ling Zian into Liu Hui''s hand, "You can withdraw first."


    Liu Hui hugged Ling Zian and went out. The emperor''s expression was strange. She left Gu Huaxuan and immediately whispered to Amber: "Check who gave the emperor the supper just now."


    Ling Chen turned around and asked Xiao Guizi: "Who sent this from?"


    Little Takako knelt down again: "It''s Princess Qingyun."


    "Where is she?"


    "gone."


    Ling Chen picked up the chopsticks and ate a chopsticks with bamboo shoots. It was really spicy fried chicken gizzards with bamboo shoots. Every time Lan Ling cooks this dish for him, it always tastes like this.


    He staggered and almost fell.


    I picked up the lamb chops again, took a bite of mixed cucumber, picked up the bowl, and drank the porridge. He stood there motionless.


    Rui Wang and Han Zhitao were terrified.


    Huo Jingyun looked calmly.


    Ling Chen turned around and left Gu Huaxuan. He walked quickly, and everyone followed the emperor.


    Qingyun returned to Shufang Palace, and Xiaojing alone took a chicken leg and gnawed.


    Xiaojing has a big appetite and eats a chicken leg every night.


    "Princess, when will you cook?" Seeing Qingyun cooking so many dishes today, her eyes became straight.


    "I know a lot, don''t call me a princess, I am not a princess anymore." Qing Yun said.


    "No, in the mind of the servant, you will always be a princess." Xiaojing said.


    While talking, Ling Chen rushed in.


    Qing Yun held the chicken leg in his right hand, but put his hand on his mouth instead, and Ling Chen''s heart jumped suddenly, this posture was exactly the same as Lan Ling!


    He drew the Canglong sword from his waist and pointed to Qingyun: "Say, who are you! What do you want to do? Why do you know so much about her?"


    Huo Jingyun stepped forward: "The emperor, she is my junior sister. I have talked to her about Lan Ling. She has been with us these days and knows that Lan Ling''s affairs are normal!"


    Ling Chen slapped Huo Jingyun with his backhand: "You treat me as a fool!"


    Qing Yun didn''t dodge, she put down the chicken legs in her hand and wiped her hands, she saw Ling Chen''s hands trembling slightly.


    Qingyun''s heart is desolate: "The emperor, are you scared? Are you afraid to be sorry for Lan Ling? Because you already like me!"


    Ling Chen''s sword approached another inch, and saw it pierced her chest.

 Chapter 209

    Qingyun knew that Lan Ling was also herself, but still felt uncomfortable in her heart. She hoped Ling Chen could fall in love with Qingyun, but she didn''t want him to fall in love with her. Seeing him in such pain, she was heartbroken again.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the sword aside, "No matter who I am, have I harmed you?"


    "What is your purpose? Who sent you here?" Ling Chen asked her in a hoarse voice.


    "I want to come myself. The emperor, there are many things in this world that we don''t know, and nothing in this world is constant. Lan Ling has done a lot for you. You have guarded her for more than two years, Lan Ling You will be content if you know it." Qing Yun said.


    "Shut up!" He looked at her forbearingly, with his arms hanging down, as if he could no longer lift the sword in his hand, he turned around, his back was tall and long, but there was endless loneliness.


    Qingyun looked at his back, suddenly rushed up, and hugged him from behind.


    "Ling Chen, Ling Chen, and Lan Ling don''t want your life for your sake. She definitely hopes you can have a happy life!"


    Ling Chen stood there with his hands hanging on both sides of his body, he made a profit, Qing Yun did not let go.


    Everyone turned around and walked out of Shufang Palace.


    Huo Jingyun turned and left for the last time, his eyes were as deep as the sea bottom, sparkling.


    Ling Chen couldn''t escape Qing Yun, he sighed deeply, turned and hugged her into the inner door of Shufang Palace.


    He kicked the door with his foot, and the door slammed shut, and he slammed Qing Yun onto the bed.


    The man''s chest rose and fell sharply, his eyes confused.


    Qingyun closed her eyes, she just wanted to stay by his side, reminding him with something familiar to each other that she was his wife.


    Ling Chen gritted his teeth as his eyes flicked. Lan Ling was lying in the Linhua Hall, not knowing the world, but he had been thinking about Qingyun. She wandered through his palace unscrupulously, she went to Linhua Hall privately, she blatantly hooked him, he didn''t punish her.


    He didn''t do what he promised to Lan Ling. He didn''t even fulfill her small wish before she died. This was his most painful thing. He will definitely wait for Lan Ling to wake up, until he can''t wait any longer.


    He didn''t believe that he would really be moved by Qingyun. She was just like Lan Ling in some places, just like the substitute Rui Wang had found for him before. Yes, she is a substitute.


    She racked her brains to hook yin to him, come if she wants, he is not someone who likes to escape. After letting her get closer, he will definitely see her purpose.


    Ling Chen looked at her: "Do you really want to follow me?"


    Qing Yun opened his eyes, "I just want you to live a normal life."


    He raised his face and smiled, with the kind of laughter on his face, his big hand on his neck, slowly sliding down.


    Qingyun instinctively pushed him, and he laughed mockingly: "Aren''t you brave?"


    She stared at him with moisture in her eyes and raised her brows slightly.


    He also looked into her eyes, but there was no further action, as if he was deeply stung, and he got up suddenly, overturned something on the table, and in a crackling sound, he left.


    Huo Jingyun stood outside.


    "The emperor, Qingyun did not offend the emperor, right?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    Ling Chen glanced at him: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her."


    While talking, smoke billowed from the northwest corner, and the flames skyrocketed.


    "Where is this water?" Ling Chen walked over as he said. Huo Jingyun followed closely behind the emperor.


    Qingyun also saw the thick smoke and ran to the northwest corner with Xiaojing.


    That location is Leng Gong.


    The fire is strong. Qingyun heard Huo Jingyun say that there is only one woman in the cold palace, Wen Heng.


    The guards and servants carried water to fight the fire, and Qingyun stood behind the onlookers.


    She saw Ling Chen standing there with his hands shouldered, and Wang Rui, Han Zhitao, and Huo Jingyun were all fighting the fire.


    King Rui always wanted to rush in, and Gu Fan couldn''t hold him.


    After a while, I heard an exclamation in front, the sound of the house collapsing.


    Standing here, Qing Yun had a strange feeling, goose bumps all over his body, this burning strange.


    Her back was rusty and cold, and she always felt that something could happen.


    With another exclamation, Qingyun saw King Rui holding a person out of it.


    Under the light of the fire, she recognized at a glance that it was Wen Heng.


    Her hair was all white, her face was pale, she described her as haggard, but she was as beautiful as she used to be.


    King Rui put her on the ground, she helped King Rui stand upright, looked up at Ling Chen, bowed and saluted: "The emperor..." She was already crying.


    Ling Chen saw her head full of white hair, feeling stunned and turned and left.


    He saw Wen Heng safe and left. It turned out that he was still worried about Wen Heng.


    Qingyun stood in the distance watching.


    When Ling Chen walked back, she saw her standing there.


    "Why are you here so late to join in the fun?" He reprimanded her.


    Qingyun''s face was pale and sneered: "This fire is strange."


    Ling Chen looked at her, "What do you want to say?"


    "Leng Gong is gone, there is no place to hold Wen Heng. Where do you want Wen Heng to be locked? Will you let her go?" Qing Yun asked.


    Ling Chen looked at her coldly: "You know a lot, and you control a lot. Qingyun, don''t think that I won''t cure your sin after saving my life!"


    But Qingyun''s questioning is very reasonable. Lenggong is destroyed, and the place where she was held is gone. Two years later, they have all been punished. He can make another black room like Jamsil to hold Wen Heng and make her look like a ghost. The same alive?


    Qing Yun had already turned and left, with her shaking shoulders and stubborn figure, Ling Chen couldn''t help staring at her.


    Wen Heng was locked in Fang Palace next to Leng Palace, which was originally a dressing room. There is a small courtyard. It was still those two women who served her. Four guards stood outside the door.


    Here, you can see sunlight, green trees, flowers, and life, and you can even hear people talking.


    This is Wen Heng''s life in exchange. She has a son, and she doesn''t want to die.


    On the second day, Qingyun got up very late, and it was almost noon before she cleaned up and let Xiaojing help her clean up.


    There was a cheerful voice outside the door, Qing Yun heard it, it was Ling Shuang.


    The probe came in really Lingshuang, followed by pearls.


    "You are a mother now, why are you still so unstable?" Qingyun happily stepped forward to hold her hand, and suddenly realized that they were seeing themselves for the first time, and then let go.


    Ling Shuang froze for a moment. What Qing Yun said sounded familiar to them.


    "We heard Big Brother Han and my fifth brother say that someone who is particularly like my sister-in-law came in the palace, come and have a look." Ling Shuang said.


    "Hello princess." Qingyun said hello.


    "How good are you living in my palace?" Ling Shuang looked at Qingyun.


    "Very well, is the principal coming back to live?" Qing Yun asked.


    "No, I definitely live in the General''s Mansion."


    Pearl kept silent, just looking at Qingyun.


    Qingyun looked at her tenderly, "Madam''s son is also two years old, right?"


    Pearl nodded, "The princess also knows that, yes, two years old."


    Qingyun wanted to ask her how well King Rui is treating her right now. She thought that what Wen Heng did back then, King Rui could no longer be infatuated with her, but the fire in Lenggong shows that King Rui still has a lot of affection for Wen Heng.


    "I heard that the princess is Brother Huo''s junior sister? Do you still know Ling''s wife?" Ling Shuang asked.


    "I am Huo Jingyun''s younger sister. I don''t know Lan Ling, but I have heard many things about her. I think, I like her. We are very similar. I mean temperament."


    Ling Shuang smiled: "Then can you stop leaving? Stay with my emperor brother?" Ling Shuang stepped forward and shook her hand.

 Chapter 210

    Qingyun smiled: "There are some things that I can''t decide. Why didn''t the princess bring the child?"


    "Take it, Jiang Rui took him to Linhua Hall. I heard about you, so I just want to come and have a look."


    A servant came over and invited them to Gu Huaxuan for lunch.


    "The emperor said, Princess Qingyun will also go to dinner with him." The servant said.


    Qingyun came to Gu Huaxuan with them.


    Qingyun saw Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui has gained weight. Xu Shi has been in a foreign country for the past two years. Facing complicated political affairs, he has to quell civil wars and appease the people. His face has a little bit of vicissitudes, but he is more calm, and he exudes a mature man. Charm.


    Qingyun was very pleased. She entered the door and greeted everyone, suppressing her urge to rush up and hug Jiang Rui, only staring at the child in Jiang Rui''s arms and smiling.


    "What''s his name?" Qing Yun asked Jiang Rui.


    "Jiang Fan." Jiang Rui stared at Qingyun. He heard everyone say that Princess Beiyi looked like Lan Ling, and thought that everyone was going to persuade the emperor to accept the concubine again. When I saw him today, he did have the look of Lan Ling. Looks more stunning than Lan Ling, and looks exactly like Lan Ling with a frown and smile.


    "Unexpectedly, your son is more than a year old, he looks like you when he was a kid... He looks like you, and life is like a dream." Qing Yun smiled and walked to Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang took his son over. Qingyun reached out and teased.


    Jiang Rui''s face was not good. He actually didn''t want to go back to the palace. The thought of Lan Ling lying there lifelessly made him feel like a knife.


    They grew up together, childhood sweethearts, his biggest wish when he was young was to marry Lan Ling.


    Unexpectedly, he had been out for three months, and after returning, she had married An Wang. Lan Ling liked him, but only regarded him as a relative, he was willing to be her relative. Except for Moshan''s people, he has no other relatives.


    He came to the palace because of Lan Ling and later married the princess. He thought that he and Huo Jingyun could protect her. He worked hard to make contributions, and she finally won the heart of the emperor and became a queen.


    However, she could never wake up again.


    Her love was bitter and hurtful.


    Qing Yun leaned over and talked and laughed with Ling Shuang and Zhenzhu in a low voice. She heard Jiang Rui and the emperor report the affairs of Daxia Kingdom and Da Yue Kingdom.


    "After we promulgated the pacification policy, the people''s hostility disappeared. It is just the new model of planting industry, as well as the new roads and transportation channels, which require a lot of money. When the minister comes back this time, he should also discuss how this part of the money should be collected. Where does it come from?" Jiang Rui said.


    "There is no more tax increase. It is not appropriate for the people to bear too much burden. In order to develop commerce, many newly opened shops should be tax-free." Han Zhitao said.


    Ling Chen didn''t speak, he was silent, Qing Yun knew he didn''t have a good strategy yet.


    Qing Yun''s heart moved and smiled and asked Jiang Rui: "General, how is Syracuse?"


    "Recovering. Princess Qingyun has been to Syracuse?" Jiang Rui asked.


    No one wants to mention Syracuse. The battle of Syracuse is their shame.


    "As far as Qingyun knows, Syracuse has always been very rich, but there are treasures inside." Qingyun said lightly.


    Huo Jingyun glanced at her. Syracuse was very prosperous. It was before, and the emperor ordered to slaughter the city. Now it is already in a mess.


    Ling Chen picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "I have been there a long time ago and know the approximate location of the treasure. If there is a map of Syracuse, it would be great."


    "Is there really a treasure?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Listen to others." Qing Yun said.


    "Princess Qingyun, have you been to Syracuse?" Ling Shuang asked.


    "Princess, call me Qingyun. I have been there. I also know why Syracuse is so rich because there is a gold mine on the snow mountain. If you can find a gold mine, the general doesn''t need to worry about the cost," Qing Yun said.


    Jiang Rui looked at Qingyun earnestly: "I heard about the gold mine. I sent someone to look for it, but I didn''t find it. I thought it was a false story. Is there really a gold mine?"


    Qingyun said: "Since it has been spread, there must be a reason, there is no harm in finding it."


    Ling Chen ordered, "Little Guizi, take the map over there."


    Xiao Guizi agreed, took out a scroll from a large vase and handed it to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen handed the map to Qingyun,


    Qingyun opened it and looked at it: "Is this only one map?"


    "Yes. This map is very detailed." Ling Chen said.


    Qingyun shook his head: "This is the latest map. Many places have changed. There are no other maps of Syracuse?"


    Ling Chen stared at her and told Xiao Guizi: "Bring the sealed map here!"


    Xiao Guizi walked to the side, opened a brass lock, took out a slender box from the cabinet, and gave it to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen took the map and took a deep breath, opened the box, and pulled out the **** map from it.


    This is a military defense map, drawn by Lan Ling, which was later taken by Wen Heng and turned into her life.


    At that time, Wen Heng intentionally injured himself, let him see her desperately getting this map for him, moved him, and let him relax his vigilance against her. Later, Lan Ling was threatened by Wen Heng without paying attention. Until Lan Ling became like this.


    Ling Chen seemed to think of something, suddenly raised his head and glanced at Qing Yun, remembering that she questioned her, Leng Gong is gone, will Wen Heng be detained again?


    Yes, Wen Heng will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals.


    There was a hostile spirit on his face, and he raised his head and said to Xiao Guizi: "The order goes on, the courtyard wall of Fanggong Palace is increased by one meter, and the courtyard is wrapped with iron briers. It is strictly forbidden for other people to enter or leave, and offenders are cut! Gu! Where, Fang Palace has twice the number of guards and guards."


    With Wen Heng''s effort, it is easy to escape from the palace wall.


    Xiao Guizi and Gu Fan take the lead.


    King Rui glanced at the emperor.


    General Ling Chen gave Qing Yun the defense map.


    Qingyun smiled and took the picture. The handwriting in this picture is no longer his own, Qing Yun is sure that Wen Heng copied a copy by himself. She was really cautious.


    The left side of the map was soaked in blood. Qingyun sighed slightly.


    She found that special mark, where she painted a sun. Nothing was marked, only she herself knew that it was the location of the gold mine, and there was an invisible detailed location inside, which could be displayed after using the potion, but the map was changed.


    She pointed to the sun and said: "This location is the entrance to the gold mine, but it should be blocked now. Not many people know about it. I just looked at the current map and many places have changed. You can look for the Sprite Palace or The old people in the Snow Palace, they must know the location of these places before, and they will find someone to dig around here."


    Qingyun said very confidently, as if there really is a gold mine.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun looked at each other, and Huo Jingyun nodded.


    Ling Chen took the military defense map and looked at it, and handed it to Jiang Rui: "Look for it as she said. If it''s true, you don''t have to worry about the cost of the army."


    "The previous entrance was in Bixiao Palace, with a pond in front of it, and a rockery." Qingyun said.


    Jiang Rui looked at her: "Princess Qingyun is really familiar with Syracuse. But how can the princess know such a secret thing?"


    Jiang Rui is different from King Rui and Han Zhitao. King Rui and Han Zhitao are more inclined to the emperor, while Jiang Rui hates anyone who steals the Blue Spirit.


    He saw that the emperor was obedient to this woman. Soon, she will take the place of Lan Ling. In a few years, the emperor will slowly forget Lan Ling.


    Jiang Rui felt worried when he thought of this.


    Qingyun said: "I lived in the Snow Palace in Syracuse for a while, General, how do I know this secret is not important, the key is whether you can find this gold mine is what you need, right?"


    Jiang Rui frowned and looked at Qingyun. She looked at him with that intimate look, and she looked upset.

 Chapter 211

    The battle between Daxing and Beiyi has been going on. Sindar occupies Dulong Mountain, which is full of institutions, and the people of Daxing simply can''t get there.


    Ling Chen sent a large number of troops to Beiyi, and at the same time, sent a large amount of financial resources to Beiyi.


    By doing both soft and hard, both kindness and power, the people of Beiyi under Daxing''s rule were gradually able to live and work in peace and contentment and no longer run around.


    The people''s hatred of Daxing''s aggression is slowly indifferent and eliminated. They were tired of fighting.


    Enjoy today''s life in peace and contentment.


    No one is an opponent of time, time can change everything.


    Sindar still took his team to occupy Dulong Mountain.


    Qingyun often feels sad, and everyone can see that Sindar is gone, he has almost no country to protect, no people to defend, but he is still holding on.


    After the long live, no one cares about the merits and failures of those soldiers who insist on not surrendering, nor does they know their honor or disgrace at all.


    As long as they are willing to bow their heads, they will be reunited with their families and lead a normal life, but they still stick to their beliefs, the beliefs of soldiers.


    This belief cannot be violated. Although the wheels of history have rolled forward, they are still standing there.


    Qing Yun understood very well that Xindar could no longer stop Ling Chen''s determination to unify the Northern Wild Continent. Ling Chen was to eliminate the struggle between nations and let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    This also destined that Sindar would definitely fail, and he would be a person forgotten by time.


    In a blink of an eye Qingyun has lived in the imperial palace of Yuncheng for almost a month.


    During this time she never saw Ling Chen again, even Huo Jingyun rarely saw it.


    Qingyun knew something must have happened, she asked the little palace lady in the yard, and no one told her. In everyone''s eyes, she is still the princess of Beiyi.


    She wanted to find Lixia in Linhua Hall, but the guard stopped her.


    On this day, Qing Yun was sitting in the garden outside and saw Liu Hui approaching with a group of maids. Behind her, a nurse was holding Ling Chen''s son Ling Zian.


    Seeing Liu Hui, Qingyun stood up and bowed to Liu Hui.


    Liu Hui saw Qingyun, stood down, and looked at her up and down: "Is the princess ready?"


    "What are you going to prepare?" Qingyun asked.


    "Doesn''t the emperor want to marry the princess? Don''t the princess know?"


    Qingyun was startled.


    "The emperor is going to give the princess a surprise. I have already ordered this palace to prepare. Congratulations to the princess." Liu Hui''s voice was light.


    "The palace takes the eldest prince to greet the empress and the empress, so she won''t accompany the princess. If the princess has any needs, just ask it." After Liu Hui finished speaking, she took Ling Zian to Linhua Hall.


    Qingyun watched her figure gradually go away, in this palace, only Liu Hui can make it easy. She is the wisest and knows what she needs. She has always been indifferent to the emperor, not close, not alienated, not fighting, not robbing, except for the love of the emperor, she lacks nothing.


    As soon as Liu Hui left, Qingyun saw Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun walking over together.


    Qingyun stood up.


    Huo Jingyun''s face was gloomy.


    Ling Chen looked at "Qingyun, Concubine Hui has already told you? I want to marry you and make you a Yunan, can you agree?"


    Qingyun''s expression changed, and An Ren was the lowest-ranked concubine in the Daxing harem.


    Soon she understood what the emperor meant, and he was humiliating Sindar.


    Qingyun smiled slightly: "The emperor, Daxing and Beiyi are fighting. Since the emperor has no intention of marrying, Qingyun will not force it."


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled: "In fact, everyone knows that you are no longer the princess of Beiyi. I don''t have many concubines, so you can just add to my harem."


    "What if Qingyun disagrees?" Qingyun asked him with a smile.


    "Since you have arrived at our palace, don''t even think about leaving. Come on, take Princess Qingyun back to Shufang Palace. Without my consent, you can''t leave Shufang Palace!" Ling Chen ordered.


    Qing Yun didn''t wait for the servant behind Ling Chen to come over, she turned back to Shufang Palace.


    Ling Chen did this suddenly, why? Qingyun thought secretly.


    "Does the emperor have to use Qingyun?" Huo Jingyun suddenly asked Ling Chen at the gate of Linhua Temple.


    "You all know?" Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun said: "The emperor must know that Xindal has arrived in Yuncheng."


    "Yes, I do know that Sindar has arrived." Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun: "At this time, Sindar has only one purpose to reach Yuncheng, so why don''t we use his purpose?"


    Huo Jingyun sighed: "Because this person is Qingyun! The emperor, don''t use her, don''t use the person who is sincere to you."


    "Jing Yun, I actually don''t want to fight, so I do something that is not open and upright. But if a woman''s sincerity can be exchanged for the lives of thousands of soldiers, I would rather exchange it. Besides, her sincerity? Why would she give My true heart?"


    "If it were Lan Ling, would you also use it?" Huo Jingyun asked suddenly.


    "Huo Jingyun, don''t challenge my bottom line, there is only one blue spirit, and I will never use her at any time."


    Huo Jingyun''s face was pale: "The emperor, Qingyun is my junior sister. I will not let you use her, please postpone the time of accepting Qingyun as a concubine, the minister can go to Beiyi, retreat to King Ning''s coalition forces, and take down the Dulong mountain."


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun: "Jingyun, are you moved by your junior sister?"


    "The minister just feels that Qingyun is a man of temperament. She will break with Sindar for the sake of the emperor and leave her relatives to follow the emperor. If the emperor cannot give her sincerity, don''t hurt her."


    Ling Chen looked up and down Huo Jingyun: "Why don''t you want to admit it?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "I admit, I like Qingyun, but Qingyun just wants to be with you."


    "Okay, let''s go back to Gu Huaxuan to discuss how to fight King Ning''s coalition forces." Ling Chen said to Huo Jingyun.


    As soon as he returned to Gu Huaxuan, Gu Fan ran in: "The emperor, Sindal really entered the palace, but he met Princess Qingyun, and Princess Qingyun took him away from the backyard of the cold palace!"


    "Escaped!" Ling Chen didn''t believe it, he put a net around Shufang Palace, how could he let Xindar escape.


    "Princess Qingyun was very alert. She ran out as soon as she heard the sound, and she looked very familiar with the palace. After seeing Sindal outside of Shufang Palace, she immediately took him away from our people and was with her maidservant Fleeing!" Gu Fan reported.


    "Send someone to arrest them immediately, pay attention, don''t hurt Qing Yun!" Ling Chen said while chasing them out with Huo Jingyun.


    In the past few days, Xiao Guizi sent Qingyun a lot of clothes every day and asked Qingyun to change into Daxing''s clothes, saying that it was the emperor to help her adapt to Daxing''s life.


    Today, Xiao Guizi gave another set of light blue dresses. Qingyun liked it very much. Just after putting it on, he heard someone shouting "Catch assassin!"


    She took the soft whip and Xiaojing out to see that it was Sindar.


    Qingyun would not let Sindar be caught in the palace, and led him to escape from the courtyard wall behind the palace.


    Xindar took Qingyun and Xiaojing out of the palace gate and ran north.


    "Brother, did something happen?" Qingyun asked her.


    "Mother is not in good health, she wants to see you." Sindal said coarsely.


    The chasing soldiers behind, Xindar led her into an alley where a carriage parked. Sindar got into the carriage and rushed towards the gate of the city.


    Qingyun saw that there were a lot of cloth on the carriage and the exit permit, which turned out to be the carriage that Sindar had robbed.


    They went out of the city gate smoothly and came to the grove in front. Sindar whistled, and a dozen dagger warriors and three horses came out from the grove.


    At this time, Xindal had time to take a good look at Qing Yun. He looked at Qing Yun''s aqua-blue clothes, and lifted his shirt to take a look. His expression changed: "Daxing''s clothes, did he make you wear them?"


    Qingyun said: "Yes. Brother, it''s this time, don''t worry about it, do I need to change my clothes?"


    Sindar stared at Qingyun and shook his head slowly: "No need."


    Sindar turned to the horse.


    When Qingyun and the others rushed back to Dulong Mountain, the concubine was already dead.


    She was awake and unconscious from time to time, but she kept breathing.


    Qingyun saw the concubine''s thin face, and burst into tears. She picked up the concubine''s wrist to get her pulse. She didn''t believe that it was time for less than two months, and the concubine was not working.


    Sindal looked at her in silence with a cold expression.

 Chapter 212

    Hearing Qingyun''s cry, the concubine opened her eyes and glanced at her. Seeing clearly that it is Qingyun, smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Qingyun''s face: "Qingyun, is it really you?"


    "Mother, Qingyun is really back, why, aren''t you already well?"


    "That''s good, mother doesn''t want to drag you down, and doesn''t want to suffer anymore. Death is a relief to me. So don''t be sad." The concubine held Qingyun''s hand.


    "It''s just that, I heard that the emperor of Daxing is going to marry you. Unfortunately, my mother didn''t see him. How is he treating you?" The concubine''s eyes were full of concern.


    "Mother, don''t worry, he is very good to me. I will definitely be fine." Qing Yun knew the concubine was worried.


    The concubine nodded, looked at Sindal, sighed deeply, said nothing, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The concubine let Qingyun know the taste of maternal love, although it is short, it is infinitely beautiful. Because it is missing, it is especially cherished.


    The concubine died when the oil ran out. I worry too much about my children and live in fear every day.


    Every hero or great person, who truly loves his relatives, will always live extremely painful. The world is fair. Give you the same, and then take the other.


    Qingyun cried heartbreakingly.


    On the second day after her mother was buried, Qingyun saw Ling Feng again. They were a group of more than a dozen people, neatly armored, early in the morning, not knowing what to do.


    Ling Feng saw Qingyun at this time and looked at her up and down. He already knew about Qingyun and Ling Chen.


    It turned out Qingyun liked Ling Chen.


    Sindar was getting ready to go, he pulled Qing Yun aside: "Ling Chen has already come, and I am about to kill him. Today will be a battle of life and death. You immediately change your clothes and go with them."


    He pointed to his concubine, as well as some family members of court ladies and soldiers.


    "No, I won''t go." Qing Yun didn''t want to go, "Why did Ling Chen arrive so soon?"


    "He came with us. He put Xuanxiang on your body, and his Xuanxiang bird found the way up the mountain. Since you don''t go, find a place to hide." Sindar''s eyes were like ice and snow. .


    "Xuanxiang? Xuanxiang bird?" Qingyun suddenly remembered that there was a strange fragrance in the clothes that Xiaoguizi gave these days, because there were a lot of spices in the palace, she didn''t care, it turned out to be Xuanxiang.


    She has heard of Xuanxiang, but never seen it. The fragrance of Xuanxiang lasts for a month, and it is the longest fragrance.


    No wonder they left the palace so smoothly, no wonder Ling Chen declared to the outside world that she would be sealed as an Anren. He actually knew that the concubine was seriously ill, and claimed to the outside world that she was just an insurance policy.


    She didn''t even know the secret road on Dulong Mountain. This was the first time Sindar took her along this secret road.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Chen also passed this road and led people to Dulong Mountain.


    Qingyun felt sad and sad. But she felt that this day would arrive sooner or later.


    "Brother, do you really think it makes sense to continue fighting like this? Most of the people at the foot of the mountain have already accepted Daxing. Isn''t it the life you like to live and work in peace and contentment for the people?"


    Xindar sighed: "Qing Yun, you are a woman, and you don''t understand the world of men. King Ning didn''t know that you brought Ling Chen, so don''t talk about it anymore. Go and change your clothes. Leave. Here."


    "Brother, I don''t want anything wrong with you." Qingyun grabbed his sleeve.


    Sindalton paused, "Let go, you go."


    Qingyun won''t let go.


    Sindar seemed to be annoyed, he knew that if Qingyun entangled again, he would change his original plan.


    He slammed Qingyun''s neck: "If you don''t let go, I will kill you! You know, I tried to kill you several times!"


    His hand held Qing Yun''s neck tightly, and there seemed to be a lot of hatred.


    Seeing Qingyun having difficulty breathing, he suddenly let go.


    Qingyun fell to the ground, Xiaojing''s face was pale, and she ran over to support her.


    At this time, the sound of rumbling bombs came from outside.


    Sindar left him and hurried out.


    Xiang Tao followed behind Sindar, and Sindar looked at him: "Go and follow Qingyun."


    Xiang Tao disagrees, "My lord, I want to protect you."


    Xindar stopped and looked at him: "Do you also think that Qingyun is right? The people like the life given by Daxing?"


    Xiang Tao lowered his head, "The people just don''t want too much war."


    Sindar said: "Qingyun is right, time is moving forward, whether we want it or not, we should also move forward. But you can all live the life you like, but I can''t."


    "Master! I will not leave you. I will not leave when I die!" Xiang Tao yelled.


    "Well, then you just follow me. If I die, you go to Qingyun and protect her for me."


    "My lord, you are so powerful, who can kill you!" Xiang Tao cried.


    "Fool, you have been with this king for so many years, how do you look like a woman today! Xiangtao, do you know that as long as I live, the people of the Dulong clan in Beiyi will not return to Daxing. I am their belief. But the belief is what?"


    Seeing that Xiangtao''s eyes were red again, Xindar said quickly: "Faith should bring hope and happiness to everyone. I hope those who follow me can live the life they want." His eyes looked forward.


    "I''m very content in my life. The only regret is that I didn''t marry a girl I like. Is your daughter-in-law your favorite?" Xindar asked Xiangtao with a smile.


    Xiang Tao was very disturbed. The Daxing team outside had already surrounded Dulong Mountain, and Xindar asked these household questions.


    "Yes, yes, I have liked my wife since I was a child, and she also likes me." Xiang Tao replied.


    "Well, tell me, how does it feel to marry someone you like?" He lowered his head and asked Xiang Tao.


    Xiang Tao looked at Xindal, and suddenly felt that the king of Beiyi was actually very poor.


    "I marry the one I love, and I feel like an arrow every day. No matter how hard the days are, I feel happy." Xiang Tao answered honestly.


    Sindar smiled: "Well, that''s great." He seemed to say to Xiang Tao, but also to himself.


    "Xiang Tao, I give you a new task, this is an order."


    He whispered several times in Xiang Tao''s ear, and mounted the Chixiao sword.


    There has been a melee outside.


    With a few loud bangs, Sindar fired a golden ball of fire and hit countless warriors, and the crowd turned to ashes.


    Qingyun saw a string of flare up in the sky. I don''t know who is calling his team.


    Qingyun did not see Huo Jingyun in Daxing''s team.


    She came out and hid under a big rock with a small well.


    She saw Xindal rushing towards Ling Chen directly, Han Zhitao, Gu Fan, and Zhang Yang surrounded him, and Ling Chen went straight to Ling Feng.


    Only a few screams were heard, and something fell from the air and rolled down to Qingyun''s side.


    Qing Yun picked it up, it was Sindar''s blood-stained safety pouch. That was what the concubine asked for, and she also had one.


    Qingyun couldn''t hide anymore, she rushed out, and quickly climbed the tall tree next to her.


    Dulong Mountain was full of war and black smoke bursts.


    In the melee, Qing Yun could still see Sindar at a glance. He was wearing a cyan armor, peach-eyed smile, and a calm complexion. He whirled and danced on the mount, and every beautiful dance was a merciless killing.


    Four people occupy the four corners and are besieging him. Ling Chen, Han Zhitao, Gu Fan and Zhang Yang.


    Qingyun could see clearly, and his heart clenched tightly. Xindar was fighting for life, only attacking but not defending.


    Ling Chen didn''t use the Canglong Sword, he used a crescent-like scimitar, which was crystal clear, like frost. As his figure moved, the scimitar brought out a frost-like edge and shot towards Sindal.


    Sindar did not dodge, but just guarded the horse, approached the ice blade, waved down.

 Chapter 213

    Ling Chen retreated, and Xindal drove in. The ice skate was hit in his arm and right button. He didn''t care and still didn''t stop.


    Qingyun saw blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, are you going to die?" Although Xindaer is powerful, but with so many masters around Ling Chen, it is impossible for Xindaer to kill Ling Chen. Why did he still rush forward?


    Qing Yun hid on the lush trees, and saw Xindar rushing towards Ling Chen again, some of the frost that Ling Chen threw directly into Xindar''s body, but did not stab him to the point.


    It seemed that Ling Chen didn''t want to kill Xindar.


    Xindar jumped up and rushed towards Ling Chen like a big Peng.


    It was too late for Ling Chen to retreat.


    Qingyun panicked and fell from the tree. Fell beside them.


    She stretched out her hand to take out the round bow on her body, her hand trembling slightly, not knowing what to do, she subconsciously pointed the bow and arrow at Sindal.


    "Qingyun, are you going to shoot me with the round bow I gave you?" During the fierce battle, he could still see any movement of her. He squinted and smiled, striding towards Qingyun, his lips were as gorgeous as summer flowers, and his eyes were red.


    Qingyun''s hand trembled, "You stop!"


    "You are so affectionate to him, what is he to you?" Xindar said, the Chi Xiao sword in his hand still did not stop, a string of fireworks hit Ling Chen, and Ling Chen was forced to roll off his mount.


    The Chi Xiao Hua on the Chi Xiao Sword hit Ling Chen''s mount, and the mount was instantly burned into a mass of ashes.


    Ling Chen was also injured.


    "Are you going to avenge him? Come on, shoot here, shoot more accurately!" Sindar patted his chest and said softly to Qingyun.


    Qingyun''s tears welled up: "Brother!"


    Ling Chen was at Sindar''s feet. Sindar didn''t go any further, but looked at Qingyun and walked towards her, "Come on, you kill me."


    His cyan clothes were covered with blood. Qingyun couldn''t help closing his eyes, and the arrow in his hand fell to the ground in a panic.


    Sindar stopped, the corners of his mouth raised, seemingly sarcasm, but there was a hint of joy and tenderness hidden.


    Qingyun was no longer able to take an arrow, and dropped his hand sullenly.


    All this happened in an instant. Gu Fan rushed towards Sindar as he was already crazy.


    After Ling Chen staggered and jumped to the big tree, Xindar blocked it again.


    Ling Chen met an opponent for the first time in his life, or rather, met someone who could kill him.


    He leaped up, turned and ran out. Xindal flashed out from behind the tree like a ghost, Chi Xiaojian raised his hand and hit a circle, a flame surrounded Ling Chen, and Ling Chen was caught in the gap between the big tree and the mountain!


    A figure fell from the sky, and Sindar rushed over.


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang rushed to meet Xindal''s Chi Xiaojian, while Han Zhitao fought from behind.


    Qing Yun looked up, Ling Feng was gone. Only the soldiers from Beiyi were left on the mountain to resist.


    But there were not many Beiyi people in the mountains and plains, and she didn''t even see Xiang Tao and General Yan. The one hundred thousand troops that are reported outside are stationed in Dulong Mountain. Where is it?


    Brother, where are your people? Is it hidden by you, or has it been dispersed by you?


    Gu Fan and Zhang Yang desperately stepped forward to protect Ling Chen, Ling Chen was rescued by Han Zhitao, and Xindar was besieged by everyone.


    The Chi Xiaohua shot by his Chi Xiao Sword slammed into Ling Chen, who was already ten meters away. The outer end of the Chi Xiaohua flashed a blue star fire "pop", Ling Chen retreated to the mountain wall, no more Retreat.


    Qingyun''s face was pale, her mouth was open, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Everyone rushed to Ling Chen''s side, and Xindar''s fireworks burned everyone unable to lean on.


    Wu Zhuangyuan Lin Bo rushed over from the side, threw Ling Chen to the ground and protected him, Chi Xiaohua hit Lin Bo''s body, instantly torn apart, and disappeared in smoke!


    Ling Chen turned over and jumped behind the rock and stood up. His face was full of ashes, and his complexion was dark. He looked at Lin Bo''s body with only a short torso, his eyes were full of hostility, and his eyes seemed to swept away from Qing Yun. Glanced.


    He waved his hand sharply, gritted his teeth and said: "Archer!"


    Thousands of archers immediately aimed at Sindal.


    Qingyun looked at and knew that she could not stop anyone. Perhaps this is the ending they want.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, and Arrow Rain shot at Xindar.


    "No!" Qingyun yelled and rushed forward, Xiao Jing desperately held her.


    To their surprise, Sindar didn''t call the arrow. It seemed that he hadn''t seen the arrow coming from thousands of roars. He stood there just like that, tall and straight, looking proudly at the Dulong River in the distance.


    In an instant, he was pierced by Wanjian!


    He is still standing there, densely covered with arrows, like a huge hedgehog.


    Qingyun stood on the ground, covering her mouth. "Brother!" She ran to him. Sindaryan shot a circle of flames at Qingyun.


    Qingyun stood there, tears streaming down.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, and everyone stopped shooting arrows. Xindal looked around with a smile on his face. He looked around Dulong Mountain and glanced at Qingyun: "You are no longer the princess of Beiyi, and I am not your brother."


    He stared at her, as if seeing them being chased by the tribe when they were ten years old. He carried her on his back and climbed desperately to the top of Dulong Mountain. Her little hands hugged his neck tightly. Brother, you are never allowed to leave. Qingyun...


    One of his hands made power towards the Chixiao Sword in the other. The Chixiao Sword slowly burned and turned into a huge Crimson Flower. Sindal slowly walked in, with dense arrows on his body. Wings, coquettish, evil.


    Soon, he became ashes.


    Everyone was stunned there.


    He destroyed the Chixiao Sword.


    Chi Xiaojian disappeared with Sindal.


    Qing Yun''s body fell softly to the ground.


    She was shivering all over. Brother, don''t you even leave the capital to me?


    She stood up and stumbled to the place where Sindar burned. She grabbed a handful of the dust that Sindar had fallen on the ground and held it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    There were only a thousand soldiers from Beiyi on Dulong Mountain against the 100,000 army of Daxing.


    None of them surrendered, all died in battle.


    Qingyun paled and knelt on the ground.


    Sindar is dead, and Beiyi is truly perished.


    Qingyun knew that Beiyi had always been Daxing''s rival. In the past few years, Beiyi and Daxing have been in small battles, and the border between the two countries has been fighting from time to time, but Daxing has been unable to control Beiyi.


    The demise of Beiyi cleared a great obstacle for Ling Chen to unify the Northern Wild Continent, and also broke Ling Feng''s arm.


    Qingyun just didn''t understand, where did Sindar''s team go, why didn''t Ling Feng''s coalition come to support it.


    Gu Fan ran over to help Qing Yun, and Ling Chen stood there looking at her.


    Qingyun said to Gu Fan: "Although my brother doesn''t want to leave anything, I still want to bury him in his ancestral grave."


    Ling Chen instructed Gu Fan: "You accompany her over."


    "No need. That is the place where the Beiyi people rest. They probably don''t want to see you." Qingyun refused.


    She tore off a part of her dress and put the scattered ashes of Sindar in it.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing climbed to the top of Dulong Mountain together.


    In the open space next to the concubine, Xiaojing dug a deep hole, Qingyun put the ashes in his hand, and took out Sindar''s safety bag and put it in.


    There is no name on Sindar¡¯s grave, just like the lone tomb next to it.


    She put a bunch of wooden flowers on Sindar''s grave.


    Brother, although you can''t understand all of your righteous Qingyun, I know that this is your choice, and my brother is worthy of himself.


    After worshipping Sindar, Qingyun sat in front of his and his mother''s grave for a long time. When she was leaving, she went to Feilong''s tomb to worship again, that was Qingyun''s biological father.


    She knew very well that she would not come back again when she left Beiyi.


    What Bei Yi gave her was too warm and cruel. She pressed them to the bottom of her heart and never wanted to turn them.


    She can''t be as hard as iron. She knows all the truths. But there are some things she can never do.


    It''s like she used to know that she couldn''t beat Wen Heng''s cruelty and scheming, but if she chose, she would still be herself.

 Chapter 214

    A rustling sound came from behind, Qing Yun suddenly turned his head and saw Xiang Tao standing in front of Sindar''s grave.


    His lips were torn and his body was full of blood.


    "My lord!" He knelt down before Sindar''s grave.


    Qingyun knew that in the duel he had just experienced, he didn''t see Xiang Tao.


    Qingyun walked over, "Are you okay?"


    "Princess, the king asked me to wait for the princess here." Xiang Tao said.


    "Wait for me? Why?"


    "The king said that if the princess insists on going to Daxing, it''s fine. If the princess doesn''t want to go to Daxing, or has nowhere to go, she will follow her humble duty to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Namengxi. All the people led by General Yan are in Nanmengxi. The soldiers have left their weapons and opened mountains and farms to be self-sufficient. But if the princess needs them, we can pick up weapons at any time."


    Qingyun has heard of Nanmengxi, deep in the southern foot of Dulong Mountain, almost no one has been there.


    "No wonder my brother has so few people. I really didn''t see General Yan on the battlefield. They all went to Nanmengxi?"


    "Yes. The king actually saw that Daxing''s policies can help the people of Beiyi live and work in peace. He has persuaded the Yan clan to return to Daxing. But the soldiers in Beiyi are not ordinary people, and there is no good fruit after surrendering, and the king does not want this team. To King Ning. Some of the fighters joined the Yan clan. Those who were unwilling to submit to Daxing went to Nanmengxi. The king said, this team only listens to the princess. The entrance of Nanmengxi, the king said that the princess knows. "


    Qingyun''s tears are streaming down, brother, I will live well.


    She said to Xiang Tao: "I just hope you can be safe and live the life you want."


    Qingyun didn''t know the entrance of Nan Mengxi, the former Qingyun must know, but she didn''t want to ask. She didn''t want to find them.


    "I know, if I need it, I will go to you, Xiang Tao, it is dangerous here, you go quickly."


    Xiang Tao took out a piccolo made of willow and handed it to Qingyun: "This is made by the king himself. The king said, let you take a good look at this flute."


    Qingyun reached out and took it. The flute was heavy, polished and round, with a sapphire inlaid on the top. She pressed the sapphire and felt the flute shake slightly.


    When Qingyun was in Moshan before, the master had specially studied some strange weapons, and even made her the Phantom and Moon Soul.


    Qingyun saw at a glance that this flute was actually a weapon. The sapphire is the switch for the transformation of weapons and musical instruments.


    She put the flute to her mouth and blew it lightly, blowing out a few silver needles. Moreover, even if you do not use your mouth to blow, hold the sapphire with your hand, you can still shoot a silver needle.


    "The king said that he can''t protect the princess''s days, and hopes the princess can protect herself. The princess cherish it, and Xiang Tao will also **** a group of soldiers'' family members to leave."


    Qingyun burst into tears, "Brother, rest assured, I will protect myself."


    The Dulong Mountain was full of smoke. Although the battle was over, many follow-up matters needed to be dealt with.


    Luca, the patriarch of the Yan tribe, did not resist, and directly led the tribe to submit to Daxing.


    When Huo Jingyun came over, it was already the second day.


    He stood at the door and wanted to see Qingyun, but Qingyun did not see him.


    Ling Chen had always used any means to achieve his goal, he didn''t know that she was Lan Ling. But Huo Jingyun definitely knew Ling Chen''s plan.


    He allowed Ling Chen to put dazzling fragrance on her and use her to find the way into Dulong Mountain. Qing Yun didn''t expect that his trusted senior would also lie to her.


    Huo Jingyun looked for Qingyun twice, but Qingyun did not see him.


    A maidservant delivered the food to Yun Palace. Xiaojing took it in, and the food returned almost intact.


    Qingyun was not on a hunger strike, she really couldn''t eat it. She always feels that Sindal¡¯s death has a lot to do with her,


    In the evening, the room was too sultry and Xiaojing accompanied Qingyun to the yard to breathe air. She had just sat down in Xiaoxuan and saw Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun and a group of people walking by, and there was a long shadow next to her.


    Chang Ying was dressed in red, and was happy because he had killed Sindar, and walked with joy.


    Qingyun stood up, turned and walked back.


    Chang Ying saw Qingyun at a glance: "Xin Qingyun! Stop!" She shouted.


    Qingyun looked at her coldly.


    "Well, your brother is also dead. I heard that he was pierced by Wanjian and died. Tsk tsk, the death is terrible!" She sneered.


    "Shut up! My brother died in the battle for Beiyi, unlike your brother. What face do you have to laugh at him!" Qingyun looked at Changying with angrily.


    "Bah! You are still so arrogant now!" Chang Ying spit out at Qing Yun and pushed Qing Yun.


    Qingyun stretched out his hand to pull off the long whip and threw it at Chang Ying.


    Long Ying drew away, and pierced Qingyun with his sword.


    Xiaojing Yangjian don''t open the long shadow. Qingyun can''t beat Long Shadow, but Xiaojing can.


    Long Ying was forced by Xiaojing to step back.


    Qingyun just wanted to stop Xiaojing, only to see a figure flashing past, Xiaojing was kicked to the ground, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    Qing Yun looked up, Ling Chen stood by the long shadow, staring at the small well with a deep eyebrow, the ink eyes were cold, and the hanging sleeve was still slightly moving.


    Qingyun stepped forward and raised the small well.


    Qing Yun stared at Ling Chen and approached him step by step. Chang Ying smiled slightly, staring at Qing Yun, leaning against Ling Chen.


    Qing Yun also smiled lightly and greeted him, standing still in front of the two.


    Ling Chen''s eyes grew darker.


    Qingyun saw herself in his eyes, and the angry and sneered eyebrows were clearly Lan Ling.


    "Snapped!"


    In his gaze, she slapped him severely in the eyes of everyone.


    Chang Ying changed his face and looked at her incredulously.


    Qingyun heard a few low whispers, and everyone changed their faces.


    Someone walked behind her and clasped her hands tightly. "Kneel down!" She heard the angry voice, blatantly.


    She turned her head coldly: "Asshole, let me go!" She kicked Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang was furious, his eyes changed, and he stretched his feet to kick Qingyun''s legs.


    Xiaojing was about to rush up again, and was stopped by the guards.


    Qingyun was still struggling. Seeing Gu Fan and Han Zhitao coming over, Zhang Yang stopped and kicked Zhang Yang empty.


    Qing Yun saw Ling Chen''s hand slowly fall from the air. At this time, he was the only one who could command Gu Fan and Han Zhitao.


    Qingyun didn''t appreciate her, she stared at him fiercely, her eyes full of hatred. She used a brutal force for the palm just now. At this time, she really hated him. Hate him for using her, hate him for beating her servant for the long shadow. Hate everything about him.


    She also saw the killing intent in Ling Chen''s eyes. He was already very angry.


    Qingyun just didn''t understand why he didn''t avoid it. And let them stop Zhang Yang from doing anything to her.


    Ling Chen was so to her, maybe she felt like Lan Ling. Or is it guilt?


    Qingyun didn''t think too much. She just wants to leave here.


    She turned around and opened the guard holding Xiaojing with a palm, then pulled Xiaojing and walked out.


    After only a few steps, he was picked up in the air.


    "The emperor!" An angry cry came from behind, the voice of Changying.


    Qing Yun was held by Ling Chen and walked out, she struggled, but his waist was tightened tighter, she could feel the heat on his body.


    She was hugged by him and galloped away.


    In an instant, the world was empty. Dulong Mountain at dusk is foggy.


    The horse was galloping, and Qingyun''s heart was sore. I don''t know for whom or for what.

 Chapter 215

    His breathing is so heavy.


    Qingyun struggled again and wanted to leave this man. He was put on the horseback and couldn''t move anymore.


    The breathing behind his back became heavier and heavier, and the sweat from his forehead ran down and dripped onto her forehead.


    He led her into the woods, into the depths of the dense forest.


    He finally stopped and tore her off the horse roughly. Her belly rubbed across the saddle, and she yelled in pain, and cursed: "Ling Chen, you bastard!"


    Seeing his sarcasm and sharp eyes, she raised her eyebrows. Before she could see what was shining in his eyes, he was still on the ground.


    He took off his robe and threw it on the ground, spread it out, and picked her up again and placed it on it.


    The sky was dark, and it was even darker in the dense forest.


    Before Qingyun sat up, he had already bullied himself up and pulled her clothes apart without hesitation.


    Qingyun never expected that she and him would be on a blind date again in such a place.


    She kicked her legs desperately, but the man''s iron-hard arm tightened her tighter. His legs clamped her legs tightly, she couldn''t struggle, and her breathing became heavy.


    He leaned against her ear and suddenly became extremely gentle.


    He kissed her softly, from the hair, to the eyebrows, to the eyes, to the nose, and finally printed on her lips with great value.


    She pushed him away hard, but he hugged her tighter, "Ling''er!" He whispered in her ear, his voice suppressing pain.


    Qingyun was startled. His name is Lan Ling, not her.


    Qingyun couldn''t restrain herself anymore, her heart was sad and tears were streaming down.


    He was still pestering Mian and felt the tears on her face. As if being scalded suddenly, he left her hastily. He looked down at her with bloodshot eyes: "Who are you?"


    He is like a wounded beast, and like a child who has been wronged.


    Qingyun felt miserable in her heart, hating him, and couldn''t help holding out his hand to hold his face: "Who do you think I am, I am."


    He suddenly changed his face and pulled out the Canglong Sword at his waist and pointed at her: "What is it for you to confuse me again and again? I will be tempted by you!"


    He squinted at her, his eyes getting more murderous. The tip of the sword was already in her heart.


    He tried to kill her several times. But I can''t do it.


    Her clothes were torn apart by him, and blood beads were torn from the tender skin.


    Seeing Ling Chen''s messy appearance, Qing Yun thought that he might actually kill her. Isn''t it too wrong to die like this?


    Qing Yun stared at him, "You want to kill me, are you in love with me and feel sorry for Lan Ling?"


    Ling Chen''s dark eyes almost burst into flames.


    Qing Yun smiled, smiling beautifully, she looked at Ling Chen, "You wanted me so much because I was like Lan Ling? Or you fell in love with Qing Yun? Are you so painful because you changed your heart?"


    As soon as she fell, she was caught in her neck. He tried so hard, it seemed that he really wanted to choke her to death.


    She leaned softly on his body, exhaling like a cat.


    With that familiar feeling again, Ling Chen suddenly let go and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    This time, Qingyun did not struggle. Let him hold her.


    Love is really a luxury, you will never get it without giving it.


    She came back for Ling Chen, but why did she hurt each other like this? I was jealous of myself, ridiculously unreasonable, but this is love, unreasonable.


    It is rare that Qing Yun lay on Ling Chen''s shoulders so cleverly.


    Ling Chen whispered: "I admit that I used you this time. But don''t you think Sindar doesn''t know? He has known that there is dazzling fragrance on your clothes."


    Qingyun straightened her back, and her hairs stood up. "Brother also knows?"


    "Yes, he knows. He can completely change your clothes when you are on the road, but he still takes you up the mountain from the secret road. Because he is the king of Beiyi."


    Ling Chen hugged Qing Yun''s hand hard, and Qing Yun heard him take a breath.


    "I didn''t want to kill Sindar." He said in a dumb voice, "He is my best opponent, an opponent I respect. But he will not surrender to Daxing. He does not die, and the people of Beiyi will never surrender."


    Qing Yun fell on his shoulder and did not speak. She understands the truth. Xindar deliberately died in Ling Chen''s hands in the end. The purpose of the two of them is the same.


    Xindal fulfilled Ling Chen, and Ling Chen fulfilled Xindal.


    They are the heroes the world says.


    Some people are born to everyone. Even though everyone around him hugged and hugged him, everyone looked up, and he was always the loneliest person in the crowd.


    In an instant, Qingyun remembered that she was not Qingyun.


    As Sindar said, she cannot sway between Daxing and Beiyi.


    She hated Ling Chen because she regarded herself as Qingyun.


    She plunged her head deeply into Ling Chen''s arms, as if returning to the time when she and Ling Chen were in love.


    She whispered in his ear: "Ling Chen, do you know who you are?"


    Ling Chen was startled, "I am the emperor of Daxing, the one who wants to unify the Northern Wilderness."


    "Who do you think I am?" Qing Yun asked again.


    "You..." Ling Chen wanted to say, you were sent by Lan Ling to find me, or you were possessed by Lan Ling, but he couldn''t say it.


    Although he is deeply infatuated with her because she is like Lan Ling, it is always unfair for a woman to be a substitute for another woman.


    "You are you. The person I am willing to approach."


    Qingyun smiled, "Actually, I don''t mind being a substitute for Lan Ling. I also know about Lan Ling. She has no life for you. She wants you to be happy. You treat me as hers. My wish is not over, send me back to find you."


    Ling Chen didn''t speak. No one knew Lan Ling''s last wish, she just hoped that he could give her a hug, she said she was cold. But he did not satisfy her.


    She was still wearing shackles with hooks on her feet when she died. Although he did not gouge her heart in the end, her blood almost ran out. He thought of her huddled together and wanted him to hold her. He didn''t even satisfy her this little wish.


    Ling Chen shuddered and hugged Qing Yun tightly, chin resting on her forehead. The fundus of the eye is full.


    Lan Ling, what right do I have to be happy? Can I still be happy?


    In the past two years, he has forgotten what the laugh from the bottom of his heart looks like.


    "Where did my brother go when he was besieging Dulong Mountain?" Qing Yun asked suddenly.


    "Jing Yun went to intercept King Ning''s coalition forces."


    No wonder King Ning did not support Sindar.


    "Don''t blame Jingyun, he is a soldier first, and then your senior. Because he is Huo Jingyun, public and private are very clear, so we can trust each other." Ling Chen said.


    Qingyun said: "One yard goes to one yard, I have always been a stingy person."


    Ling Chen looked at her, she looked more and more like Lan Ling, never forgiving.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back. After all, it''s not safe here." Ling Chen stood up.


    When they returned to Beiyi Palace, the faces of both of them were very calm, without the mania and anger they had when they left.


    Gu Fan saw the corners of the emperor''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes sparkling, and he seemed to have a smile.


    This surprised him very much.


    Qingyun saw Huo Jingyun standing at the door, and she entered the door without speaking.


    "Qingyun," Huo Jingyun whispered to her while standing outside the door.


    "Brother, I''m in a bad mood, it will be fine in a few days. You can go back." Qing Yun said.


    In the past few days, everyone has been busy dealing with Beiyi''s follow-up matters.


    Ling Chen transferred Yang Shikai, the city county of the floating city, to Beiyi, and Yang Shikai knew Beiyi very well.


    However, there are different opinions on the management of Beiyi. Some soldiers hoped to disrupt the original team of Beiyi, and gradually reduce the original force of Beiyi in the merged Daxing team, and some people hope that the Beiyi people can manage Beiyi themselves.


    The two sides are arguing endlessly, each has its own reason.


    Even Gu Fan and Zhang Yang, Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao have different views.


    On this day, Ling Chen and the others came out of the conference hall and came to the garden, just in time to see Qing Yun rushing in from outside with a big bag carrying a small well.


    Seeing Ling Chen, Qingyun gave a gift.


    "What are you so happy with?"


    "Medicinal materials, Xuancao, is the grass that can be used as Xuanxiang. I didn''t expect to find it here." Qingyun was very excited.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun changed their faces. It turned out that this was the incense Ling Chen used on Qingyun, but Qing Yun didn''t expect Qing Yun to start studying this incense.


    "Do you still know this?" Ling Chen asked.


    "Well, I learned something with the doctors in the palace when I was bored," Qing Yun said.


    Ling Chen looked at her, and his hobbies were similar to those of Lan Ling.


    "Qingyun, take me around for a while. Since I got here, I haven''t taken a good look." Ling Chen said.


    Qing Yun agreed, let Xiao Jing go back first, and walk slowly behind Ling Chen.


    Seeing Ling Chen frowning, Qing Yun seemed to be worried, and asked: "What annoyance did the emperor encounter today?"


    Ling Chen said: "Guess what?"


    "Qingyun doesn''t want to guess."


    Everyone was shocked. The emperor was not angry.


    "Qingyun, how do you think I should manage Beiyi to benefit everyone?"


    "Is the emperor worried about this?"


    "Yes. Beiyi is different from other small countries. Beiyi has a large population, complex terrain, and many races. It is difficult for them to surrender. To the people of Beiyi, I want to reuse it, but I can''t help but guard..."


    Qingyun laughed when she heard here.


    Ling Chen stopped and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Qingyun slowly stepped forward and said: "The emperor, nothing will benefit everyone and satisfy everyone. As long as most people are satisfied, it is enough. Why did the emperor defeat Beiyi? Is it to guard against them every day? Since you have the courage to lay down, you have the courage to treat them as your own."


    Everyone looked at Qingyun. Ling Chen nodded and motioned for her to continue speaking.


    "I am a little girl, maybe not as much as you think. I just think that Beiyi can return to Daxing for what? It''s just that the people want to live and work in peace and contentment! Daxing, since Beiyi is his own thing, how can it be? So much fear and caution? Only when they are regarded as their own people can they become the true monarch of this country. In my opinion, Dulong Mountain, like Moshan, is a beautiful mountain range of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    Ling Chen froze for a moment: "Do you remember Moshan?"


    "Of course, there is love there."


    Ling Chen laughed loudly, "We big men, there is no small woman who has opinions."

 Chapter 216

    After Ling Chen captured Beiyi, the situation on the Northern Wild Continent had undergone a fundamental change.


    There were still several countries standing with King Ning. Except for Shangdan Kingdom which had some fighting power, Ling Chen didn''t pay attention to the forces of other small countries.


    Qiandao Guo has been taken back by Bai Shaoting. He has managed Qiandao Guo and Fuli Guo in good order. However, in Daxia Kingdom and Dayue Kingdom, Ling Chen sent many talented people to assist Jiang Rui, and he is now safe and peaceful.


    Now only Shangdan, Gaud¨ª and Changrong are united on the front with Lingfeng.


    Bei Zhao''s Sima Hui signed an agreement with Ling Chen early, and he and Ling Chen will not fight during their lifetime.


    So the Battle of Beiyi was the key point. After the victory of this battle, Ling Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The new official stationed in Beiyi is Yang Shikai, and his mother is from the Dulong clan of Beiyi. He has exhausted his thoughts on the management of Beiyi.


    The emperor gave orders and rewarded heavily for suggestions and officials that are conducive to the peace and prosperity of Beiyi. The use of people does not see the body and the tribe, but only depends on the ability, and for a time there is rare stability in Beiyi.


    Changying has been very lost during this time.


    Ling Chen rarely sees her, and never finds her, she always finds him.


    She originally thought that she was the first to lead people to surrender Daxing, and Daxing would take a high look at her. Later, she discovered that not only did the emperor not kill the captives who fought desperately, but also rewarded the soldiers and ministers who were loyal to Beiyi.


    She didn''t know that Daxing was able to successfully capture Beiyi because Sindar did not really resist.


    Ling Chen''s feelings for Sindar were very complicated. He didn''t treat the people left by Sindar, the army that Sindar had disappeared. He searched for someone for a long time, and everyone said that he was dismissed by Sindar. Ling Chen didn''t believe it, but there was no trace.


    Only Ling Chen as the emperor could understand Xindal''s approach.


    Chang Ying has always hated Sindar and Xin Qingyun because of the death of her brother Changfeng.


    Xindar is dead, but Xin Qingyun has always been sheltered by Ling Chen. She doesn''t understand why, is the emperor really going to marry Xin Qingyun? Now there is no meaning of marriage, not to mention Xin Qingyun is not the princess of Beiyi at all.


    After finishing the messy things, Ling Chen decided to return to Yuncheng in a few days.


    On this day, near noon, Qingyun and Xiaojing hurried to the palace. Qingyun occasionally discovered that there are many medicinal materials on Dulong Mountain.


    She did not bring a guard these few times.


    The place where she gathers the medicine is very close to Beiyi Palace, let alone Xiaojing following her.


    A person fell silently ahead.


    The man was dressed in black, covered his face, and didn''t speak, with a slender dagger in his hand that stabbed Qingyun.


    Xiaojing drew his sword to block it.


    Three assassins were left behind, with the same black clothes and masks.


    Qing Yun raised the soft whip in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the tall man would **** the soft whip over, and the dagger in that person''s hand pierced Qing Yun fiercely.


    Qingyun stepped back, yelling for help in a panic, took off the piccolo from his waist and blew it at the man.


    The tall man was unprepared, and was stabbed in his throat by a silver needle.


    The two assassins in the back were shocked and rushed up, Xiaojing rushed up.


    There was another masked assassin beside him, silently.


    Qingyun smelled the faint fragrance from the assassin just now, and realized that she was a woman.


    "Changying, do you want to kill me that way?" Qingyun said to the assassin.


    The man was shocked and took off his mask: "How do you know it''s me?"


    Qingyun smiled: "Now in Beiyi, there are only two women who can go in and out of Beiyi Palace casually, you and me. Moreover, I can smell the incense you usually use."


    "You''re not stupid! Xin Qingyun, are you pestering the emperor, do you want to marry him? You were originally the daughter of Feilong, you should have died long ago!" Changying stabbed at Qingyun.


    Qingyun dodged, and the piccolo in his hand aimed at Changying several times, but did not start.


    Changying and the assassin surrounded Qingyun and Xiaojing.


    "Quick, kill her right away!" Changying said as she rushed up.


    Only a whistle was heard, and the two assassins behind instantly fell to the ground, bleeding from their noses and mouths.


    Qingyun looked back, it was Huo Jingyun. Standing behind Ling Chen, Gu Fan and Han Zhitao guarded the emperor.


    Changying saw the emperor and stopped. There was still resentment on his face.


    "Changying, I said, you can''t kill her, why do you defy my orders again and again?"


    Chang Ying said: "The emperor clearly knew that she and I had a homicide to kill my brother. It was because of her that my brother died. When the emperor married Changying, he said that he wanted to avenge Changying. Why has it changed now? "


    Ling Chen said: "Sindal is dead, you have avenged your brother. As for her," Ling Chen pointed to Qingyun.


    "Your brother has been making trouble for her. Your brother''s death has nothing to do with her."


    Changying sneered: "The emperor, you have been defending her, do you want to marry her?"


    Ling Chen looked at Chang Ying: "It''s not impossible."


    Chang Ying looked at Ling Chen: "The emperor, don''t think that Beiyi''s woman is a bully! If you want to marry her, I will definitely kill her!"


    Ling Chen squinted at Chang Ying: "Chang Ying, you know that I hate other people''s threats the most. You and I were married to avenge your brother. Now that your grievances have been avenged, our marriage with you can be lifted."


    "What did you say?" Chang Ying''s voice was sharp and his face flushed.


    "You did not marry me because of me, but for your family. Now that I can keep your family safe, you don''t have to marry me."


    Chang Ying stared at Ling Chen: "You have never loved me, have you? Even a little bit?"


    "Yes, no." Ling Chen said directly.


    "I do it for your own good. Your temper will not be happy in a deep palace, and Beiyi, I won''t come here often. I won''t give you my heart. There is no husband and wife between us. If you agree, I give you freedom. You live in your own tribe and you can still choose the people you like."


    Chang Ying''s face turned from red to white, and she pointed to Qingyun: "Where is her? Are you going to marry her? She is also from Beiyi. Why does the emperor think she can adapt to your harem life?"


    "The matter between me and her has nothing to do with you. What I just said, if you agree, I let them make an announcement."


    "Okay. I agree!" Chang Ying smiled, knowing that she could not adapt to life in the Daxing Palace. If the emperor loves herself, everything is worth it. If you don''t love yourself, why bother to suffer that sin.


    Ling Chen nodded, looked at her and said, "It''s just that you can''t trouble Qingyun anymore. She is the person I want to protect. If there is another time, no matter who you are, I will definitely kill you directly! It will also hurt your people!"


    After Ling Chen finished speaking, he turned to look at Qing Yun, "You still can''t come, there will be there waiting for her to kill you? Didn''t you say that you should bring a guard when you go out, why not listen? Jing Yun, what about the guard you sent?"


    Qingyun knew that he was talking about Zhang Shan.


    She hurriedly said: "I asked Zhang Shan to follow everyone to repair the ditch. Now this is when people are needed, Zhang Shan just understands this, it is a pity that he follows me every day. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Ling Chen wrote down the official document that day, dissolving the marriage relationship with Changying. No one has any objections. The folk customs of Beiyi are civilized and it is normal for women to remarry.

 Chapter 217

    Five days later, Ling Chen returned to Yuncheng.


    Bai Shaoting also returned to Yuncheng from Wealthy Kingdom.


    Ling Chen sent new officials to coordinate these places, and everything was slowly becoming more formal.


    King Ning attacked several times, and didn''t get any advantage, but instead lost Beiyi. The situation on the Northern Wilderness Continent has changed.


    The Battle of Beiyi was a watershed. Now everyone can see that King Ning is at a disadvantage. In addition, his recent attack methods are too cruel, and the people have no other expectations except for fear of him.


    Qing Yun was taken back to the palace by Ling Chen and still lived in Shufang Palace.


    Everyone only knows that she is the princess of Beiyi. She seldom goes out, and rarely interacts with other concubines in the palace.


    Lan Ling still slept in the Emperor''s Linhua Hall.


    During this period of time, after the busy schedule, King Rui asked Han Zhitao several times, "Since the emperor brought Qingyun back to the palace, why didn''t he accept her as his concubine? Why is Lan Ling still lying in the palace of the emperor''s Linhua? With the spirit still there, the emperor''s heart will not accept others!"


    Han Zhitao was speechless. "No one dare to say too much about this matter in front of the emperor. The emperor has been guarding her like this for almost three years."


    King Rui said: "The only concubine he has accepted in the past two years is the long shadow of Beiyi, and now he has also dismissed the marriage contract. The ministers have mentioned the emperor''s concubine many times, but he refused. He never stayed overnight with other concubines. I''m looking for an opportunity to ask Brother Huang, when will he wait!"


    Han Zhitao sighed, "The emperor treats Qingyun differently, otherwise he will not accept her as a concubine until now."


    King Rui said: "Jingyun, why don''t you speak, the emperor has always been willing to listen to your opinions."


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "Jingyun will only talk to the emperor about matters related to the country. In terms of emotions, it is up to the emperor to decide."


    Han Zhitao disagrees: "The people''s feelings are their own business, and the emperor''s marriage and feelings are matters of the great prosperity of the country. The emperor currently has only one prince."


    Huo Jingyun said: "The emperor is very wise, he is very clear about what he has to do. The prince does not necessarily have as many as possible."


    King Rui said: "What do you mean Jingyun? Why does this king think you don''t want my emperor brother to be a concubine?"


    Huo Jingyun laughed: "How dare the minister."


    Huo Jingyun did not want Qingyun to marry Ling Chen. Lan Ling was focused on Ling Chen, but she was already Qingyun now.


    After Bai Shaoting came back, he brought Yu Rong to see Lan Ling today.


    The emperor is in a good mood today. He has just received Jiang Rui''s discount. He really found a gold mine in Syracuse.


    After Jiang Rui returned to Daxia Kingdom, he did not take Qingyun''s words to heart. Occasionally passing by Syracuse some time ago, I suddenly remembered Qingyun''s words, and took some people to find some people who had lived in Bixiao Palace to read the military defense map.


    Someone knew the approximate location. After searching for three days and three nights, they finally found the entrance to the gold mine that had been blocked.


    Jiang Rui was ecstatic.


    With a gold mine, he no longer needs to rack his brains for various expenses.


    Some time ago, Tsing Yi Tang donated a lot of money to Daxing''s team, and the old hall owner often gave Jiang Rui weapons or horses. Jiang Rui was grateful to the hall master, but didn''t want to keep Tsing Yi Tang down.


    Daxing''s treasury has no silver left. The emperor invested too much in Beiyi.


    Everyone wanted to share some of the burden for the emperor. Now that there is a gold mine, Jiang Rui''s pressure is instantly gone.


    Ling Chen was also very happy to receive the news from Jiang Rui. In the evening, Bai Shaoting came over with Yu Rong, and called everyone to go to Gu Huaxuan for dinner.


    "Little Guizi, go and invite Qingyun to come over." The emperor ordered.


    Everyone chatted for a while.


    King Rui said: "The emperor, now that she has found a gold mine in Syracuse, Princess Qingyun has done a great job. Does the emperor want her to live in the palace without a name?"


    Ling Chen looked at King Rui, he understood everyone''s intentions.


    "She, unlike other women, I haven''t figured out how to place her." Ling Chen said the truth.


    Yu Rong said: "I and Shao Ting both want to see this princess. I heard that we look a little bit like the queen."


    Han Zhitao said: "It''s not just a look, some places are just..."


    While talking, Qing Yun walked in.


    She wore a moon-white veil and a purple jade hairpin.


    Qingyun saw Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong sitting there from a distance.


    Qingyun walked over, like an old friend meeting, she even held Yu Rong''s hand directly.


    Yu Rong was surprised.


    She immediately understood why everyone hoped that the emperor could marry Qingyun. She not only looks like a blue spirit, but mainly looks like a god.


    The moment Qingyun held her hand, she thought it was Lan Ling.


    Qingyun leaned on Yu Rong and sat down.


    Ling Chen looked at Qingyun and said, "Jiang Rui has received a letter. I really found a gold mine in the Bixiao Palace in Syracuse. Qingyun, you have done a great job. Let''s talk, what do you want?"


    Qingyun smiled: "Can I have anything?"


    Ling Chen nodded: "As long as it is within my ability."


    Qingyun said: "Since the emperor said so, then I really have to think about it, and when I think about it, I will ask you for it. With so many testimonies, the emperor is not allowed to be ridiculous."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yu Rong smiled and looked at Ling Chen''s smiling eyes, but she understood in her heart that the emperor''s heart had been taken away by this woman.


    Lan Ling, what do you do? You have given everything, if you don''t wake up again, it will be other women who walk side by side to the prosperous world, are you willing? I told you earlier that only seven points are enough for your lover, and three points are left for yourself. Why don''t you listen?


    He will definitely have a new life, even if he is not the emperor, after waiting for you for three years, everyone thinks that he is worthy of you. Even I think he should have a new lover.


    So Lan Ling, wake up soon.


    Yu Rong said to Qingyun: "In the beautiful love stories since ancient times, women are fools. What do you think, princess?"


    When Yu Rong asked such a sentence suddenly, everyone was shocked. Yu Rong was a very intelligent woman, so careless everyone knew that she was for Lan Ling.


    Yu Rong and Lan Ling are confidants. At this time, they are full of emotion, and their faces can''t help but begin to be cold towards Qingyun.


    Bai Shaoting shook her hand secretly.


    Qing Yun looked at Yu Rong, but the light in his eyes was grateful. She pulled Rong''s hand, "Mrs. Bai, I understand what you mean, I will tell you a story I like very much."


    "Cai Mo is Gun''s daughter, Dayu''s younger sister, and a beautiful and kind-hearted girl. She never likes going out to socialize with her father and brother. She often hangs around alone in the small garden by the Yudai River.


    Until she criticized a man---Zhu Rong, her peaceful life was gone and never returned.


    Zhu Rong is the grandson of the northern emperor Zhuanxu (zhuanxu) and the **** of Sihuo. He is naturally arrogant and tough, and he doesn''t obey anyone''s control except for the emperor. For those women who are chasing by his side, their complexions are even more changeable, and there is no pity or pity for jade. Because he didn''t believe that there is so-called love in the world, until he discovered the colorful moth.


    When the eyes were facing each other, the fire of love flared up in the hearts of the two, and they fell in love.


    The love affair between the two was finally discovered by a woman who had been in love with Zhu Rong, the coquettish snake girl. The fire-like jealousy made her do everything possible to separate the two. So, she hooked up Si Shui''s Gong Gong, and Gong Gong released a torrential flood for her.


    This action angered the emperor, and the emperor summoned Zhu Rong and ordered him to find out the source of the flood.


    Zhu Rong embarked on the road to return to the Heavenly Palace with his dissatisfaction and attachment to Cai Mo.


    The flood is rolling in, and it has destroyed many families and scattered their wives. And Cai Mo''s father Gun and older brother Yu were also called back to the palace by the Yellow Emperor to make suggestions for water control.


    The snake girl, whose eyes were burnt by the jealous fire, confuses Gun again. As long as she obtains the treasure of the Emperor of Heaven, the flood can be cured.


    The color moth''s father, Gun, stole the heavens of the Emperor because of this. Before the flood was cured, he was discovered by the furious Emperor, which made the Emperor jump into a thunder.


    The snake girl seized the opportunity to provoke, saying that the two Gan father and daughter were embarrassed and confused, and described the poor color moth of Chu Chu as the enchanting girl of Zhu Rong.


    Believing the instigation of the snake girl, the emperor ordered Zhu Rong to quickly destroy the Gun family where his father had stolen and his daughter Yin had gone, but Zhu Rong refused to comply. The emperor Longyan was furious, and if Zhu Rong dared to resist his orders, he would be knocked out of the world and suffer the suffering of reincarnation forever.


    After receiving the news from the palace, Caimo immediately made a decision.


    She broke into the heavenly palace and committed suicide at the feet of the emperor, without even seeing Zhu Rong, who was thinking about herself.


    After Cai Moth died, her body turned into tens of thousands of moths, looking for her Zhu Rong everywhere in the world. Therefore, when she saw the jumping fire, she would rush in without hesitation, because that was Zhu Rong''s warm chest. what. "


    After Qingyun told the story, everyone stopped talking.


    Yu Rong said, "So Cai Mo is a fool. Zhu Rong has already married another woman after she died. I gradually forgot Cai Mo."


    Qingyun said: "We are not the color moth, how can we know the happiness of the color moth? She loves to wish Rong, wishing to be happy, and she is happy. You think others are unfortunate, and others think you are sad. Actually, there is no right or wrong, just look. Choose whatever you want."


    Yu Rong turned her face and glanced at Qingyun deeply. This woman is not the shallow person she imagined. Qingyun also looked at her, her eyes sparkling, so sincere.


    Yu Rong lowered her head, Lan Ling, if you don''t wake up, I will betray you too.


    Huo Jingyun gave Qingyun a package: "This is what you want."


    Inside were the medicinal materials Qingyun wanted.


    "What? It''s still wrapped, Jingyun is really good to the junior sister." Han Zhitao said.


    "Flower seeds." Huo Jingyun whispered.


    Qing Yun glanced at Huo Jingyun, it was obviously medicinal.


    The days passed quickly, almost a month in a blink of an eye. It''s early autumn.


    The emperor''s face has become increasingly ugly recently. He kept frowning, backed away and hurried back to Linhua Hall.


    No one knows what happened.


    Ling Chen recently discovered that Lan Ling''s face was getting worse and worse.


    Although she had been asleep, she still drank ginseng soup and took tonics every day. Her face was still ruddy, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, as if she was asleep.


    In the past few days, Ling Chen discovered that Lan Ling''s face was gray and white, and his lips had become pale. The whole person is lifeless.


    Ling Chen felt flustered and terrified.


    "Ling''er, why is this? Are you complaining about me? I complain about others in my heart?"


    He sought out doctor Gu.


    Doctor Gu took Lan Ling''s pulse: "The queen''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the emperor and the ministers are also unable to return to heaven..."


    "I see. You go out." Ling Chen asked Yu Doctor Gu to go out, he brought the door, but did not come out for a day. North Korea did not go up. He rarely does not go to court.


    Qingyun heard Huo Jingyun talk about this, and knew in his heart that Ling Feng''s resurrection pill was about to lose its effect.


    Qingyun sighed. It seems that the person is not her, but the real other person. She was anxious how to make Ling Chen not be so sad.


    Qingyun got up early that morning and took Xiaojing to Wangyou Palace to pick a lot of dates. She wants to squeeze jujube.


    Lixia just entered the Wangshou Palace, and saw Xiaojing carrying a basket of red dates in his hand and knocked it over.


    Lixia said fiercely: "Princess, the emperor once issued an order that other things in Wangshou Palace are not allowed to be moved by others, and offenders shall be cut!"


    Qingyun immediately put down and said to Lixia: "I don''t know, I just think it''s a pity that no one picks so many dates."


    Lixia sneered: "This is the queen''s thing, and no one should covet it."

 Chapter 218

    Qingyun smiled and nodded: "I see."


    She looked at Lixia and did not leave.


    Li Xiaqing scolded the maids and the servants in Wangyou Palace with a face: "If your mother is like this, you will start to neglect, and you can''t even look at the things in the palace!"


    The maids bowed their heads scolded.


    Xiao An walked in from outside and was shocked. Wangshou Palace hasn''t been so lively for a long time.


    Xiao An said: "Lixia, I think if the mother is sober, she might not care about it. It is better for others to eat than to rot on the tree."


    Lixia sneered: "What do you know? Niangniang wakes up. Everyone knows that this is something from her palace. Now she is lying there like that. Everyone thought there was no one in this palace..."


    Lixia''s voice choked.


    Qingyun felt sad, she silently walked to Lixia and hugged her.


    Lixia struggled.


    Qing Yun said: "Lixia, you know her temperament best. You are her relatives, and she doesn''t see you sad the most. Don''t you feel sad, okay?"


    Lixia pushed her away, she stepped forward and hugged her.


    Lixia was a little puzzled, the princess was so thick-skinned.


    "You don''t need to be like this. The emperor will never abandon the queen. You will never understand the relationship between them." Lixia tried hard to push Qingyun away.


    "Well, I know, but the emperor is the emperor after all, do you think the queen will be happy to see the emperor''s current life?" Qing Yun asked.


    Lixia glared at her: "The queen will wake up."


    Qingyun wanted to tell Lixia all this, but Lixia''s temperament, if you don''t explain it clearly to her, she will be confused, and if you explain it clearly to her, she will show up again.


    Only let Ling Chen understand everything before telling them.


    Qingyun said, "Is the queen not so good these few days? Does the emperor sleep very little? I wanted to squeeze the jujube juice for the emperor. It''s a shame to throw this fresh jujube."


    After Qing Yun finished speaking, he called Xiao Jing to go out.


    "Hey, stop." Li Xia called.


    Qingyun stood down and looked back at Lixia.


    Lixia handed her the half basket of dates, "The emperor did not sleep well. The empress has a bad face these few days."


    Qingyun took the basket and handed it to Xiaojing. She looked at Lixia and said in a low voice, "Lixia, you have done your best. In fact, you also know that the Queen¡¯s illness is very difficult to heal. Think about it for yourself. With the Queen¡¯s temper, she hopes Have you been lying on the bed like this? She has a free and easy temper, loves freedom, and hates to harass and trouble others in her life."


    Lixia stepped back and looked at Qingyun.


    Qingyun has already left.


    At noon, Qingyun brought the squeezed jujube juice, added a soothing and brain-reinforcing medicine to the jujube, and made a few side dishes himself, and brought Xiaojing to Linhua Hall.


    Ling Chen was in a bad mood and health over the past few days. After dealing with political affairs in the morning, he returned to Linhua Palace at noon.


    Lan Ling''s face was getting worse and worse. Ling Chen felt desperate, and he never saw Qingyun again these few days.


    Xiao Guizi saw Qing Yun coming in and was about to enter the house to report, Qing Yun waved his hand.


    Xiao Guizi stopped, he could see that the emperor was different to this one. He couldn''t bear to watch the emperor sit with the unconscious queen all day long.


    Qingyun carried the food box into the inner door.


    "Get out!" A low growl came from inside.


    Qingyun did not stop, she walked in. This was the first time she had entered this inner door as Qingyun, but she still did not dare to look at the woman lying on the bed.


    Ling Chen felt that someone had entered the inner room and suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of chill. He just wanted to lift his foot to kick someone, when he saw Qingyun, standing there alive.


    He grabbed Qingyun by the back collar and pulled her out.


    He closed the inner door gently.


    "Qingyun, you remember, in the future, without my permission, I will kill anyone who enters this chamber without permission!" He whispered slowly.


    Qingyun looked at him: "They said you couldn''t sleep for days and nights and you didn''t eat well. I''ll take a look."


    Ling Chen frowned, turned around, "Let it go, you go out!"


    A day later, Qing Yun went to Linhua Hall again, the emperor did not see her, and Lixia did not let her in.


    Xiao Guizi looked at her: "Princess Qingyun, the emperor really hasn''t seen anyone in the past few days. After retiring, he will stay in the house alone with the queen."


    While talking, Qingyun saw Liu Hui and Qing Concubine coming together.


    The little noble son stopped them: "Lady, the emperor is in a bad mood right now, and I really don¡¯t see anyone. Yesterday, the lady came over and I went in to inform and was scolded by the emperor. Don¡¯t embarrass the servant today.


    Liu Hui sighed, Concubine Qing saw Qingyun, "You are Princess Qingyun, right?"


    Qingyun agreed. And salute them.


    Liu Hui looked at Qingyun and said, "Since the emperor doesn''t want to see us, let''s come back later. The princess is fine and can see you more."


    Qingyun nodded.


    Liu Hui and Concubine Qing turned and walked for a few steps. After a few steps, Liu Hui suddenly turned to ask Qingyun: "Can the princess go to a place with me? I have something to trouble the princess."


    When Qing Yun was still Lan Ling, she had always had a good impression of Liu Hui. When she first married Ling Chen, she was framed by Guan Yue and said that she killed Liu Hui¡¯s child. The two had a misunderstanding. After the truth came to light, the two of them Always get along well.


    Now that she heard that she had something to ask for, Qing Yun agreed.


    Liu Hui and Qingyun walked ahead.


    Concubine Qing looked up and down Qingyun. Everyone was telling that the Qingyun princess and the one lying there looked alike, but now they look a bit like each other.


    She and Liu Hui looked at each other, and they felt the same.


    Liu Hui and Yan Yue said, "Is the princess still used to living in the palace?"


    "It''s fine."


    The Qing concubine said: "There are many rules in the palace in Daxing, and the concubine has made any mistakes, but she will be locked up, or even decapitated."


    "Look at this, it''s the concubine who thinks the emperor likes the most." Qing concubine continued.


    Qingyun discovered that they had moved to Fang Palace unknowingly. Fang Palace is close to Cold Palace, not close to Liu Hui''s Changle Palace.


    There is Wen Heng in the palace, the person she least wants to see. Four guards stood at the gate of Fanggong, and two guards stood outside each wall.


    Qingyun asked: "Why did the imperial concubine come here?"


    Liu Hui quickly said: "There are a few jujube trees here that bear the dates. I told them to pick them today. After a while, the princess told the palace how to squeeze the jujube juice. I heard that the emperor drank the jujube juice of Princess Qingyun and fell asleep at night. Up."


    "Oh, good." Qingyun glanced at Liu Hui, remembering that Liu Hui rarely took the initiative to please the emperor.


    Think about it, except for Liu Hui, Guan Yue, Jing Concubine and now Qing Concubine, the emperor¡¯s harem is indeed very deserted.


    Qing Yun looked at Fang Palace, and there was another, Concubine Yi.


    Wen Heng could survive like this.


    Concubine Qing saw Qingyun staring at Fanggong, and said with a smile: "Is the princess scared? It''s not easy to be an emperor''s woman. Outsiders look at the boundless scenery, and only we know the sorrows, and we will die if we are not careful. ."


    Qingyun recovered, smiled, and said nothing.


    Liu Hui led her into a small forest.


    There were really three date trees in the woods. She saw that Concubine Jing was here, and several servants and maids were picking dates.

 Chapter 219

    Qingyun stayed in Yongle Palace for almost an hour and taught them how to squeeze jujube juice.


    After Qing Yun left, Concubine Qing and Concubine Jing looked at Liu Hui.


    The Qing concubine said: "She is so similar to the one lying there. If the emperor marries her, where will the emperor still see us? I thought that the emperor would treat us better, but she never thought she would still dominate the emperor. "


    Concubine Jing said: "Then we have nothing to do. The emperor''s ghost is obsessed with his heart, and he likes the queen like that."


    Liu Hui did not speak.


    The Qing concubine said: "My sister was the first to marry the emperor, and now she has no heirs. The emperor has a prince and never gets close to us anymore. We are still young now, but the palace is too long and there are no children. What should we do when we grow old? "


    Liu Hui smiled slightly, "In fact, we already have a lot. The emperor has never treated us badly. Our mother''s family and the emperor have also taken care of us. As for children, in the palaces of the past, not everyone can survive. , Not every concubine has an heir. Rather than increase your troubles, why not cherish the present?"


    Concubine Jing said: "My sister can always think about it."


    Liu Hui said: "It''s not that I can think about it, but that there is no other way. I have to live. You only know that the emperor loves the queen. You know that the queen is also a person who knows how to choose. She only needs the emperor''s love, other rights, prosperity and wealth. No. She doesn''t even look at the Queen''s seat."


    Concubine Jing and Concubine Qing did not speak.


    Liu Hui said: "If the queen relies on her to be favored and dominates the harem, how can our days be so comfortable? When do you think she really took care of the harem? Don''t worry, as long as we don¡¯t cause trouble, the emperor will treat him kindly even if we are old and have no children. Ours. He is actually the most nostalgic."


    In the evening, it began to rain in autumn.


    The rain was getting heavier in the middle of the night, and the guards outside Fang Palace arrived at the time to take over. The hour has passed, and the takeover has not yet arrived.


    Several guards on duty in the middle of the night walked to the guard room cursingly: "They are lazy again! It''s too late to come! Let''s go first! It''s raining!"


    No one saw it, a figure quickly ran to the gate of Fang Palace, the shadow bent over and placed something on the ground, and quickly got up and ran.


    The rain covered all traces.


    Since Liu Hui led people to pick dates in the small woods next to Fanggong, several girls came here to pick dates intermittently, and even the little prince Ling Zi''an would be taken by court lady Huixiang to pick dates.


    It''s not that these are missing in the palace, but it''s a pleasure. Life in the palace is inherently boring.


    Qing Yun went to Linhua Hall twice again, but Ling Chen did not see her.


    Qing Yun was waiting until Lan Ling''s Resurrection Pill had no effect. At that time, if the Qing Yun Order was taken off, Lan Ling would lose his breath.


    Only when he saw that the blue spirit was really gone, Ling Chen would really let go.


    Qing Yun suddenly understood what Aunt Meng said, Ling Chen''s love tribulation has not ended yet, his unfinished love tribulation is Lan Ling''s soulless body.


    She lay there, always reminding Ling Chen of the love and the unforgettable pain between them. For nearly three years, he was not close to being a female, and accompanied the body that could only breathe all day long, hoping that one day Blue Ling would wake up.


    Every time she thinks about this, she feels uncomfortable.


    Qingyun saw Liang Hongxiu at the gate of Gu Huaxuan today.


    She has been with Huo Jingyun for several years. Qingyun remembers that Liang Hongxiu is two years older than her, and she is also nineteen years old.


    If you are in a normal house, you are the mother of several children.


    Qingyun saw her eyes flushed, as if she had cried.


    "Is the girl looking for Marshal Huo?" Qing Yun asked.


    Liang Hongxiu glanced at her, did not speak, turned and ran.


    She was really crying.


    After a while, I saw Rui Wang, Han Zhitao, and Bai Shaoting coming out of Gu Huaxuan together.


    "Where is my brother?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Jing Yun is sick." Bai Shaoting replied.


    "My senior is sick? What''s the disease?" Qingyun has never seen senior brother sick.


    Bai Shaoting said: "Liang Hongxiu just came over to ask for leave for him. He only said that he was sick and needed recuperation, but he didn''t say anything about illness."


    Qingyun looked at King Rui: "Master, I want to see Brother Huang, who will take me out of the palace?"


    Han Zhitao said: "Although the emperor doesn''t want to see you, he gave an order not to allow you to leave the palace."


    Qing Yun laughed angrily, "He didn''t even want to see me, so he wouldn''t let me see my senior brother?" She turned to leave. She thought of many ways to get out of the palace.


    Bai Shaoting said: "I will take you out of the palace for a while, and I will ask the emperor for instructions. You should go back to the palace first, and I will let someone call you for a while."


    Bai Shaoting really kept her word, after a scent of incense, sent a guard named Qingyun to take her to Huo Jingyun''s marshal''s mansion.


    Huo Jingyun was not sick at all, he was injured.


    When Qingyun saw him, he was lying on the bed with white gauze on his forehead.


    Bai Shaoting smiled and asked, "What''s the matter with the shocking cloud, who opened the scoop?"


    Huo Jingyun frowned, saw Qingyun staring at him, a little embarrassed, and asked Zhang Shan to take him a hat and put it on.


    Zhang Shan said, "Brother Huo is to save Liang Hongxiu, and the person who hurt him knows each other, otherwise who can hurt him!"


    "Where is Liang Hongxiu?" Qingyun asked. She saw Liang Hongxiu in the palace and also saw Liang Hongxiu crying.


    "This woman, in order to retaliate against Big Brother Huo, actually mingled with a ruffian. Later, she was entangled in the ruffian and couldn''t get rid of it. She was almost bullied. Big Brother Huo fought with the man and was injured."


    "Don''t talk nonsense Zhang Shan, go out." Huo Jingyun rushed away Zhang Shan.


    Qingyun laughed, she joked Huo Jingyun: "It turns out that the senior brother would fight for a woman and was injured! Tell me where the person is, and I will teach him!"


    Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun: "It''s not what you think, Hongxiu is also my subordinate,"


    Qing Yun smiled even more, "But brother, Liang Hongxiu has always liked you, since you care about her, why don''t you marry her?"


    Huo Jingyun became serious: "Qingyun, don''t joke around."


    Qing Yun knew that Huo Jingyun liked Lan Ling before, and he knew that Lan Ling liked Ling Chen.


    "Brother, Qingyun is not joking. It is a burden for everyone to guard those things that have no results. If you can''t find someone you love, it''s a good choice to find someone who loves yourself."


    Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun, "Do you want me to get married?"


    "Yes, Qingyun hopes that brother has a home. Someone will take care of it."


    Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun with a sad face.


    Seeing that Bai Shaoting was about to leave, Qing Yun said, "I want to take care of the senior brother. I won''t go back to the palace these few days."


    Bai Shaoting nodded: "I will tell the emperor."


    Bai Shaoting is gone.


    Huo Jingyun asked Qingyun: "Why don''t you want to go back to the palace?"


    Qingyun said: "I want to go back to Moshan and see."


    "Alright, I will accompany you."


    "But you have an injury on your head, how do you go back?"


    "It''s okay, my injury is not serious, it''s not good-looking. I want to accompany you back, otherwise, in what capacity do you see the old hall master?" Huo Jingyun said.


    Qingyun thinks what the brother said makes sense. There are so many incredible things in her body, rebirth, and resurrection, how can grandpa believe these?


    Qingyun agreed with Huo Jingyun to accompany her back to Moshan.


    Huo Jingyun was very happy and ordered Qingyun to prepare the room.


    Zhang Shan was also very happy when he heard that Qingyun was not leaving.


    "Where is Liang Hongxiu? Call her over." Qingyun said.


    "She''s back to Ziyi Pavilion. She won''t be back this time."


    "What''s the matter with brother''s injury?" Qing Yun asked Zhang Shan.

 Chapter 220

    Zhang Shan told Qingyun about Huo Jingyun''s injury.


    It turned out that Liang Hongxiu confessed to Huo Jingyun a few days ago. Huo Jingyun did not agree. Liang Hongxiu was angry and found someone who had been chasing her. He didn''t expect that the person was drunk yesterday, entangled Liang Hongxiu, and was shocked by Huo. Yun saw and beat the man, and the man took a stone and hit Huo Jingyun on the head.


    Qing Yun said: "The man who never suffers, brother, actually let a person who can''t martial arts break his head."


    Zhang Shan said, "Big brother didn''t want to hurt him at all!"


    The joke belongs to the joke, Qing Yun still feels emotion in his heart, Liang Hongxiu loves but can''t be very painful, this world''s love of mutual affection is really difficult to meet.


    I like you, you like him, and he likes others. In fact, no one is wrong, so true love is so precious.


    Huo Jingyun asked Qingyun: "Qingyun, I will accompany you back to Moshan tomorrow, how about you also go to a place with me?"


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Liuhe Mountain."


    Qingyun knew that Liuhe Mountain was where Huo Jingyun''s parents lived.


    Huo Jingyun said, "My parents have always wanted to see you."


    "Okay, I want to see them too." Huo Jingyun''s father Huo Zhan is his mother''s senior. Qingyun vaguely knew that his mother Chen Yan and Huo Jingyun''s father had some grudges. It''s just that no one wants to mention the past.


    Early the next morning, Huo Jingyun and Qingyun set off together.


    Huo Jingyun was dressed in a navy blue brocade with dark green bamboo embroidered on his sleeves and neckline, elegant and handsome. It''s just the wound on the head, which looks a little abrupt.


    Qingyun tied a navy blue headband on the gauze on his head, and he could barely be seen injured.


    "Brother, are you really all right?" Qing Yun asked.


    "It''s okay, I don''t call it hurt, just on the forehead, it doesn''t look good." Huo Jingyun said.


    Qing Yun was dressed in a simple aqua blue dress, with only a purple cloud hairpin on his head. The long whip was tied around his waist, and a piccolo was hung around his waist.


    The two mounted their horses and ran all the way to Moshan.


    Huo Jingyun was in a good mood. He had been looking forward to a chance to be alone with Qingyun, and now he finally had it.


    He looked at the blue clouds in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling.


    The two went to Moshan at night without stopping.


    Huo Jingyun took Qingyun into the lobby of Tsing Yi Hall. Qing Yun looked up and saw grandfather Chen Youshui sitting in the middle, with two uncles one on each side.


    Grandpa''s hair is all white, it seems to be thinner, and his face looks good.


    Huo Jingyun gave a big gift to the old hall master as the branch hall master.


    Qingyun directly knelt down.


    Chen Youshui raised Huo Jingyun in front of the water and grinned: "It''s so rare. It''s rare that you have time to come over and bring a baby girl."


    Chen Youshui wondered that the girl who knelt down with a "puff", she was bursting into tears, almost crying.


    "Girl, get up, get up, what are you doing!" Chen Youshui quickly helped Qingyun up.


    "Why crying like this, he bullied you?" Chen Youshui asked.


    Qing Yun held back his tears and said with a smile: "Who dares to bully me! I have not had a few relatives since I was a child, and I feel cordial when I see brothers'' relatives."


    "Okay, okay, sit down quickly!" Chen Youshui asked Qing Yun to sit down.


    "Is there anything going back to Moshan this time?" Chen Youshui asked.


    Huo Jingyun said, "It''s okay. My junior and I will go home and have a look. Passing by Moshan, I want to come and see everyone."


    "This is your junior sister?" Chen Youshui asked.


    "Yes."


    "When did your master accept such an apprentice?" Chen Youshui looked at Qing Yun under the water.


    "But this girl looks kind, not bad, not bad." Chen Youshui thought this was Huo Jingyun''s sweetheart.


    Qingyun brought wine to grandpa and uncles.


    When everyone was having dinner together, Qingyun turned around.


    Uncle Chen Wen said: "This girl has a really good memory. I don''t see her wandering around without getting lost."


    Huo Jingyun just laughed.


    Huo Jingyun and Grandpa talked about late at night, Qingyun had been sitting next to them and pouring tea.


    Hearing them talk about the current situation in the North Wild Continent and the problems Daxing is facing, they talked about Jiang Rui, and some people whom Qingyun didn''t know, probably this one is dead, that one is also dead.


    Grandpa''s expression was indifferent, Huo Jingyun was always indifferent, as if he was not talking about life and death.


    "Girl, if you are sleepy, go to bed, don''t accompany us." Grandpa kindly advised her.


    "It''s okay, I would like to listen to you." Qing Yun said.


    After another while, Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun: "If you are sleepy, go back to your room and rest. The Lan Ling''s room before you went to bed has been cleaned up for you."


    Qingyun nodded and went out to give them the last tea.


    As soon as she went out, she heard her grandfather whisper: "Jingyun, you can''t be too shy after chasing girls. You have to pounce on it when it''s critical! It''s too gentle. When I married my old lady, she was right at the time. Hesitating, I don¡¯t know who to choose, I rushed up and carried her on my shoulders when she was alone, and rushed back home, and the dust settled immediately!"


    Huo Jingyun laughed.


    "Sometimes, the simplest and direct method is the most effective!" Grandpa was still saying, Qing Yun slammed the door open.


    The teapot was slammed on the table, "Old man, be careful of your waist!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Qing Yun slept in Lan Ling''s room before.


    Stayed in Moshan for one night, and early the next morning, Huo Jingyun and the old hall master said to take Qingyun to the mountain. In fact, Qingyun took Huo Jingyun to worship his father and mother.


    She has asked her grandpa, but the master is not on the mountain.


    Moshan in autumn is the most beautiful, she once brought Ling Chen back. Ling Chen also made her a chicken, for the first time as her husband.


    She took Huo Jingyun to go hunting in the deep mountains and shot a lot of pheasants.


    Huo Jingyun stood there looking at Qingyun and suddenly asked, "Qingyun, do you want to live another life?"


    Qingyun looked at him: "What kind of life is the brother talking about?"


    Huo Jingyun: "For example, now."


    Qingyun stopped and looked up at the clear blue sky. Those clouds were all wispy and dreamy.


    "In this case, I asked Ling Chen before, and it was in Moshan. At that time, he replied that he also liked this kind of life, but he didn''t dare to ask for it. I didn''t understand it at that time, but now I know that some people have this kind of simple Life is really a luxury."


    Huo Jingyun said: "You are not the same as him. You don''t have a country or the North Wild Continent. He already has a blue spirit, and you are Qingyun now. Qingyun, you can live another life you want."


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were shining and bright, and Qingyun blushed when he looked.


    She looked at Huo Jingyun: "Brother, but my heart is still Lan Ling''s heart. It does not belong to Qingyun. I just want to be with him. People are really weird. Apart from him, I feel that being with others It''s meaningless. I know that I am fighting a fire with moths, but who can appreciate the fun of fighting a fire with moths?"


    Huo Jingyun wanted to ask her if it was meaningless to be with him. He opened his mouth but didn''t ask.


    He actually already knew the answer.


    "In fact, sometimes you shouldn''t be too serious about feelings. We are all passers-by. We just find a companion on the road. Those who are too serious are ourselves." Huo Jingyun''s voice was low.


    Qingyun rarely sees brother like this, he looks very negative.


    "Brother, a hare ran over there!"


    Qingyun pointed to the distance. Huo Jingyun smiled faintly.


    Qingyun understood what he meant, she was just pretending to be confused.

 Chapter 221

    Liuhe Mountain is one day away from Moshan. In the northwest of Moshan.


    Qingyun arrived at Liuhe Mountain at noon the next day.


    Huo Jingyun rarely talked about his family''s affairs before. He rarely talked about it along the way. Every time Qingyun asked him what his parents looked like, he said he would see it in a while.


    Seeing Huo Jingyun look so good-looking, his parents would certainly not be bad anymore.


    Liuhe Mountain is a long winding mountain range with no end in sight.


    The mountains are deep and there are valleys and terraces between mountains and ridges. Looking over at this time, the red, yellow and green meet on the mountain, which is very beautiful.


    The small towns are scattered under the hillside, surrounded by hills, with mountains behind and water in front, bustling and seemingly rich and peaceful.


    Passing through a large area of ??the town, on a small hillside, after crossing a river, a manor appeared under the hill, and the black gate was written with white gilt words: Liuhe Villa.


    Huo Jingyun and Qingyun got off their horses, and the little servant at the door saw the people coming, he was shocked, and ran inside: "Madam, madam, the son is back!"


    Huo Jingyun smiled, "I really don''t understand the rules, and no one will lead me!"


    The corridor is very long, with osmanthus trees planted on both sides, and the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus comes through.


    Go through a garden. A lady in her forties came out, with big eyes, round face, fair skin, and a kind eyebrow.


    Huo Jingyun stepped forward to salute: "Mother."


    Qingyun bowed to salute.


    Seeing his wife looking at Qingyun, Huo Jingyun quickly introduced: "Mother, this is Qingyun. She is... is my friend."


    Seeing the beautiful woman brought back by her son, the wife smiled and took Qingyun''s hand, "Okay, okay, Jingyun hasn''t come back for a long time, this time I will stay a few more days."


    She held Qingyun''s hand, and Huo Jingyun said, "Mother, let the girl take her to wash up. It''s a day trip."


    "Well, I forgot." She let go, and Qing Yun followed a girl in green to wash.


    Qingyun felt that Huo Jingyun did not look like his mother. Although his mother''s eyes were big, they were round, not the same as Huo Jingyun''s long eyes.


    Madam Huo happily opened lunch, Huo Jingyun whispered something beside her mother.


    Qingyun saw a few pigeons hovering over the back yard. She saw at a glance that they were homing pigeons.


    She would love to meet Huo Zhan.


    She actually has something to ask Huo Zhan.


    Qingyun was looking around curiously, there was the sound of horseshoes outside, and the sound of horseshoes stopped in the outer courtyard. Qingyun heard the "dongdongdong" footsteps, and his voice was low.


    Huo Jingyun walked up, "Father." He bowed to salute.


    Qingyun quickly thought deeply.


    "Well, I''m back. This is the girl you brought back?" He asked Huo Jingyun softly.


    Qingyun looked up at him: "Hello, uncle, I''m Qingyun,"


    He nodded. He looks heroic, but completely different from Huo Jingyun.


    He is tall and strong, with a dark complexion, a broad forehead, a high bridge of the nose, a very large nose, and very large ears, which are a bit windy. The eyebrows are very wide apart, the eyebrows are short, and the slender eyes are cunning. There are two narrow lying silkworms under the eyes. The lips are very thin. When smiling, there are three upward smile lines on the left and right corners of the eyes, with a little scum. laugh.


    He is the kind of person who looks ugly, but is very masculine.


    Qingyun couldn''t help saying: "Actually, Qingyun knew his uncle for a long time. I grew up in Moshan when I was a child, and I was good friends with Aunt Chen Yan''s daughter, Lan Ling."


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Qingyun.


    "Oh", Huo Zhan turned his head and looked at her again, "Do you know that kid and still know me?" He was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I heard her talk about it." Qingyun replied.


    Huo Zhan said nothing.


    During the meal, Huo Zhan was very talkative, speaking slowly, and speaking very humorously, making everyone laugh every time.


    Qingyun likes him very much. He was completely different from what she had imagined, and she suddenly discovered that the brother was actually not like his father.


    Huo Jingyun has thick eyebrows and star-like eyes, and his nose is daunting, which makes people dazzling. Except for his nose, which resembles his father, there is no other place.


    Qing Yunyun looked at the father and son, listening to them talking about the recent situation.


    "In the afternoon, you go see your master." Huo Zhan said to Huo Jingyun.


    "Yeah." Huo Jingyun nodded.


    After lunch, Huo Jingyun asked her to go back to the room to rest, and he went to see the master alone.


    Qing Yun had just left the room, thinking that she didn''t know when the brother would return in the afternoon, she wanted to ask him when he would return to the palace. Qingyun walked back again.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the inner door, I heard Huo Jingyun¡¯s mother say: ¡°We are to blame for this. If we weren¡¯t too cautious at the time, how could we have mistaken you and that girl... The lady originally said that Lan Ling should marry Lan Ling. Yours, I didn¡¯t expect that she married Wang An so early! You are single now, that girl is unconscious..."


    "Well, now it''s useless to say this, this girl, what''s the background?" Huo Zhan''s voice.


    "Father, mother, she is my friend." Huo Jingyun said.


    "Jing Yun, it is not a woman to marry in the future, so don''t bring it back alone. You know the reason, this is Liuhe Villa." Huo Zhan said solemnly.


    "Qingyun is fine." Huo Jingyun said.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, hurry up and go see your master, he already knows that you are back." Madam Huo quickly settled down.


    Qingyun quickly turned around and hurried back to the room.


    It turned out that Lan Ling and Huo Jingyun had a marriage contract. No wonder the brother has been so good to himself.


    Since my mother had said that she would marry Huo Jingyun, why didn''t my grandfather ever hear about it? I grew up in Moshan to 13 years old, and I never saw Huo Jingyun go to Moshan to find her.


    Qingyun felt the tone of Huo Jingyun''s parents saying this, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Now her heart is only on Ling Chen, so she hasn''t heard these words.


    Qingyun didn''t want to think too much. She lay on the bed for a while, got up in the afternoon and watched the girls drying the peppercorns in the yard.


    There are a lot of wild pepper on Liuhe Mountain. Standing in the yard, you can see clusters of thorny bushes growing wanton.


    Qingyun left the yard and walked up the mountain alone, but outside the wall of Liuhe Manor was pulled a long isolation belt like a fishing net. You can''t climb the mountain at all from here.


    Qingyun asked the girl at the door: "Why don''t you let me go up the mountain here?"


    The girl said: "You can go up the mountain from the yard, there is a passage. If you want to go up the mountain from the outside, you have to walk a long way, and you can climb the mountain directly when you get to the front."


    Qingyun immediately understood that it was a bit like Grandpa''s Moshan. No outsiders are allowed to enter this area.


    There seem to be many secrets in this Liuhe Mountain.


    Qingyun didn''t want to climb the mountain anymore, and turned around at the gate of Liuhe Villa. The neighborhood is also beautiful.


    Several tall ginkgo trees were full of fruit, a lot of them fell on the ground, the leaves were golden, and some were almost gone.


    It turned out that the brother grew up here when he was young.


    Qingyun saw a few pigeons flying into the depths of Liuhe Villa. When one of the pigeons passed by Qingyun''s head just now, Qingyun saw a roll of something tied to the pigeon''s leg.


    Qingyun will pay attention to these because Qingyitang relies on carrier pigeons to deliver news.


    But I haven''t heard of any organization that Liuhe Villa is connected with.

 Chapter 222

    Qingyun asked the girl named Xiaohuan: "Is your master''s master far from here?"


    "It''s not far, it''s behind, then, it''s over the hill."


    Qingyun walked outside for a while, then returned to the yard and saw Huo Jingyun''s mother directing the girls to pick grapes.


    She saw Qingyun and handed it a bunch of Qingyun, "This is the last crop, it''s just right that these were picked to make wine."


    Qingyun said: "I used to be in Moshan. Every time this season, the mountains will also make wine."


    Madam Huo was stunned for a moment: "You lived in Moshan when you were a kid?"


    "Yes. I also know that Uncle Huo is the senior brother of Lan Ling''s mother Chen Yan."


    Madam Huo looked at Qingyun: "Are the people on Moshan okay? How is the old hall master''s body?"


    "All are good." Qingyun replied.


    Mrs. Huo said to herself: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, many things seem to be still yesterday."


    Huo Zhan walked slowly over with his hands behind his back.


    "The kid said that she was in Moshan when she was a child." Madam Huo said to Huo Zhan.


    Huo Zhan nodded and looked at Qingyun and said, "But you are the princess of Beiyi, how did you grow up in Moshan?"


    Qingyun blushed at once. She had said to her senior brother not to tell his parents that she was once the identity of Princess Beiyi.


    "I, I didn''t know when I was a child, it was Aunt Chen Yan who picked me, and I grew up with Aunt Chen Yan." Qingyun blushed.


    Madam Huo looked up and down Qingyun: "When did the lady pick you up? Why don''t I know?"


    "Well, when I was young, I was very young," Qing Yun replied.


    "Girl Qingyun, you may not know. My name is Jiang Mi. I used to be a close girl who served Miss Chen Yan. If you were in Moshan, you might have heard of my name."


    Qing Yun opened his eyes wide, and it turned out that Madam Huo was Jiang Mi.


    She had heard of Jiang Mi when she was a child. She was indeed the close girl of her mother. After hearing that her mother Chen Yan died, Jiang Mi had disappeared.


    It turned out that she married Huo Zhan.


    "So, girl, who are you? Why are you so interested in Chen Yan? She has been dead for so many years." Huo Zhan suddenly asked her in a deep voice.


    Qingyun knew that she couldn''t talk nonsense anymore, but she couldn''t say that she was Lan Ling.


    "Well, although I am the princess of Beiyi, because I used to be good friends with Lan Ling, Moshan''s affairs are all told by Lan Ling. Lan Ling is so worried about the death of her mother Chen Yan. She always feels that her mother is not suicide. , But she didn''t know who to ask. Lan Ling said that her mother was very close to his big brother, so I saw Uncle Ho today and wanted to ask for Lan Ling. Just offended."


    Huo Zhan looked at Qingyun and nodded. He could accept this explanation.


    He had known that the princess of Beiyi was in the palace. I just don''t know the name, the message I received today happened to say Qingyun''s name.


    He also knows his son''s mind. He didn''t say too much, he thought that Huo Jingyun was a calm person, he knew what he was doing.


    Huo Zhan looked at Qingyun and said, "The things of the year have passed. Lan Ling has been unconscious now. The world is unpredictable. Her mother should have committed suicide. Don''t mention these things anymore, look forward, don''t grab the past. Thing."


    Madam Huo lowered her head, and Huo Zhan sighed in a low voice, "Since Jingyun can take you home, she must trust you. Don''t worry, we trust you too. If you are fine, just look around, Liuhe Mountain in autumn. It¡¯s still very interesting. Jingyun won¡¯t be able to come back until evening."


    Huo Zhan returned to the room. Qingyun helped Madam Huo pick grapes. Mrs. Huo has been lost, and basically stopped talking.


    Qingyun wanted to ask her about her mother, but she didn''t know how to ask, and since Madam Huo knew that she was the princess of Beiyi, her eyes were different. Be guarded against her.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t come back until dark.


    He looked tired.


    After Huo Jingyun came back, he looked at Qingyun and hurried to his father''s study to chat with his father for a while.


    After a while, Huo Jingyun finished his work. He changed into a dark purple brocade. His skin was fair and his face was like a crown jade, which made the girls secretly look at him.


    "Qingyun, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to spend an afternoon with you."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother, you haven''t been home for so long."


    Huo Jingyun was at home and talked a lot. "This Liuhe Mountain is bigger than Mo Mountain, and the mountains are continuous. In autumn, there are many babies in the mountains. Unfortunately, this time I come back too hasty. If there is another chance, we will stay a few more days and I will take you up the mountain to find the baby."


    "Yeah." Qingyun thought of overhearing what Huo Zhan said to him. It turned out that she and Huo Jingyun had a marriage contract, and his father said that if you don''t want to marry someone, don''t take it home. Where is he qualified to follow Huo Jingyun back again.


    "Brother, when shall we go back?" Qing Yun worried about Ling Chen.


    "Tomorrow. This time I decided to come back temporarily. There are still many things in the court. In two or three days, I will take off the gauze on my head and I can go to court." Huo Jingyun said.


    Qingyun came to Liuhe Mountain this time and saw his mother''s senior brother. Although he didn''t say how his mother died, depending on his appearance, his mother should have committed suicide.


    Many details, because of her identity, she can''t ask too much.


    Early the next morning, Huo Jingyun and Qingyun finished their breakfast and prepared to leave.


    Madam Huo repeatedly told Huo Jingyun for a long time, "The sky is getting cold. You must prepare two quilts at night, one covered and the other pressed at the end of the bed. You always sleep on the quilt. Wear more clothes, and , You are going to marry a woman, so there are so many women around, don''t you think there is no one you can see?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "I see, mother, I am so old, know to take care of myself, you go back soon." Huo Jingyun hugged his mother.


    "No matter how old they are, they are all children if they are not married." Madam Huo asked other things.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, he has something to do, he has to go back soon." Huo Zhanwen said.


    Madam Huo listened to Huo Zhan very much. As soon as Huo Zhan spoke, she immediately stopped talking and stood there with tears in her eyes, watching Huo Jingyun slowly leave.


    There is only one kind of love in the world to prepare for separation, and that is the love of parents.


    After bidding farewell to Liuhe Villa, Huo Jingyun took Qingyun out.


    At the door, they were just getting ready to mount, Qing Yun saw Huo Jingyun look back and was stunned, and bowed deeply to the back.


    Qingyun looked back, and there was a young and thin man standing there, pushing a man. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. He was in his forties and looked heroic.


    Qing Yun only glanced at it, and felt something was wrong.


    She looked at the man carefully, and then at Huo Jingyun. The man''s eyes, lips, nose, and skin color were exactly the same as Huo Jingyun.


    He is more like Huo Jingyun''s father than Huo Zhan.


    Qing Yun''s head buzzed, it was really alike.


    Qingyun politely bowed to the man, and the man nodded and waved his hand.


    Huo Jingyun took Qingyun on the horse and left.


    "Brother, who is this?" Qing Yun asked him.


    "My master."


    "Your master? Sword Saint?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded.

 Chapter 223

    It turned out that the famous swordsman looks like this.


    Qingyun said: "Brother, your master looks so beautiful, you and your master look alike."


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "Are you complimenting me? But many people say that I look like the master. I think too."


    Qingyun looked at the Liuhe Mountain behind him was a lot of colorful.


    The mountains in late autumn are always the most beautiful. But in the seemingly ordinary Liuhe Mountain, Qingyun always felt as if there were many secrets hidden, which made her faintly uncomfortable.


    On the second day they arrived in Yuncheng, and Huo Jingyun personally sent Qingyun to the palace.


    Ling Chen, who had retired, was still in Linhua Hall, and no one was seen.


    Huo Jingyun stood at the gate of Linhua Hall with Qingyun, and Lixia stopped them.


    "The emperor said, Princess Qingyun knows that she will be back on time, and the emperor is nowhere to be seen."


    Huo Jingyun said: "What happened to the queen?"


    Lixia''s face dimmed: "Not good. Her face became paler and paler, and all kinds of medicines didn''t work."


    "In these few days, take good care of the emperor." Qing Yun said.


    Lixia saw that Qingyun didn''t look sad at all on his face, and said bitterly: "Princess, please go back, the emperor is now accompanying the queen."


    "Well, Lixia, you should also pay attention to your body. You have been with the queen the longest, and you should know her best. She is such a person who longs for freedom. It is not a bad thing for her to get free soon." Qingyun looked at Lixia sincerely .


    Lixia closed the door with a "bang".


    Huo Jingyun went back, Qingyun returned to Shufang Palace.


    Xiaojing said: "Princess, the empress Qing concubine came here yesterday and brought some juice they made, so the princess will definitely taste it when she comes back."


    Qingyun looked at the two bottles of juice on the table, smelling a sweet scent from a distance, thinking that Qing concubine was quite interested.


    Qingyun asked Xiaojing to pay attention to the Linhua Temple. Xiaojing lived in Beiyi Palace for many years and knew the way to survive in the palace. She told Qingyun Emperor when he left the Linhua Temple and when he returned to Linhua Temple. Which concubine gave the emperor something and even knew what the emperor had for every meal.


    Qingyun watched Xiaojing report this to her so seriously, and almost laughed out: "Xiaojing, it''s a pity that you don''t be a spy."


    Xiaojing said seriously: "Princess, you will marry the emperor in the future. The emperor''s heart is with the queen now. We must prepare in advance to grasp the emperor''s heart."


    Since Daxing captured Beiyi, the general trend of the Northern Wild Continent has been determined. Daxing has been taking a break during this period, and King Ning has also been taking a break. Suddenly there was no fighting, and the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, and people couldn''t tell loosely.


    Daxing recruited talented men from various industries and was continuously dispatched to various places. At this time, it seemed that the Northern Wilderness Continent had been unified and the world was balanced.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival will be one day. The waiter arranged many autumn chrysanthemums in the garden.


    Qingyun had been to Linhua Temple a few days ago when he had just returned to the palace, and has not been to this time. She had the final say, Ling Chen and Lan Ling didn''t spend much time together.


    She also never gave Ling Chen anything to eat. He hasn''t seen her, probably because of guilt, guilt for Lan Ling.


    Qingyun has been sleeping, she has a feeling that she is slowly consuming her life with Lan Ling.


    She did not get up until noon today. She only ate a little for lunch. After lunch, she said to Xiaojing, "I am sleepy today. If someone asks me to say that I am not here, you don''t know where to go." Qingyun ordered. After Xiaojing went to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Qingyun was awakened by a loud voice.


    It''s Concubine Qing, Concubine Qing asked Xiaojing: "Where did your princess go?"


    Xiaojing said: "I went out, I didn''t say where to go."


    Concubine Qing asked: "Did you drink the juice?"


    Xiaojing said: "The princess said it''s delicious, thank you, Niang."


    Concubine Qing is gone.


    Qingyun got up.


    Xiaojing said: "Princess, don''t always lie in the house, there are many autumn chrysanthemums outside, shall we go out and have a look?"


    Qingyun quickly got up, freshened up and went to the garden outside.


    Smelling the special scent of Qiuju, she was happy in her heart. She took Xiaojing outside in the courtyard to watch the maids and maids arranging pots of flowers into various shapes. Qingyun likes to watch these, she puts flower pots with them.


    Seeing a group of people coming from a distance, Qing Yun saw at a glance that it was Ling Chen who was walking in front. He was dressed in a dark yellow brocade, with a smile on his face, his face was much thinner, and he was talking and laughing with the person next to him.


    Qingyun saw Liu Hui, Guan Yue, Concubine Qing and Concubine Jing were all there. King Rui, Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, and Han Zhitao were also there.


    They stopped in front of the flowerbed in the shape of plum blossoms and commented.


    It turns out that they are also enjoying the autumn chrysanthemum.


    Qingyun wanted to avoid them, and saw Xiao An from a distance taking Pili out to walk the dog. Seeing her, Pili ran over suddenly and almost dragged Xiao An down.


    "Pili, stop!" Xiao An called.


    Pili didn''t stop, she broke free directly from Xiao An, ran to Qing Yun''s side, lowered his eyebrows and leaned toward Qing Yun, biting the corner of Qing Yun''s skirt, wagging his tail like a baby.


    Ling Chen and the others had already walked over, and everyone did not speak, looking at Pili and Qingyun.


    Qingyun patted Pili''s head. Pili lay on the ground and rolled around. After a few rolls, he raised his head again, craned his neck and looked at Qingyun, as if waiting for her to comfort him.


    Xiaoan saw the emperor and the ladies, and immediately bowed down and bowed. Xiaojing also knelt down quickly.


    Qingyun watched everyone watching her, and said with a dry smile: "This dog is familiar."


    Ling Chen came over, patted Pili lightly with his hand, and said, "I think Princess Qingyun has become familiar with herself. After these few days, she has become familiar with the dogs of Wangyou Palace."


    Qingyun couldn''t hear the meaning of his words, so he didn''t answer.


    Ling Chen never mentioned marrying her anymore. Today Liu Hui asked him: "The emperor, do you still have to prepare for accepting Princess Qingyun as a peacemaker?"


    Ling Chen said: "No need to prepare."


    Lan Ling is not doing well right now, how could he be a consort again. Besides, when he said to marry her as an Anren, he was also forcing her and Sindar. After all, she is the princess Beiyi, so she won''t give her a seat in peace. Besides, Qingyun is different from others.


    Liu Hui didn''t understand what the emperor meant. If she didn''t marry her or let her go, even if she went to live in Huo Jingyun''s house for a few days, the emperor would send someone to ask when she would return every day.


    Qingyun ignored him and turned around to tease Pili.


    Ling Chen stood there, neither continuing to watch the flowers nor inviting Qing Yun. He didn''t look at her either, just stood beside her and looked into the distance.


    He has been with Lan Ling these days. When he was by Lan Ling''s side, he didn''t want anyone.


    Seeing Qingyun today, after so long in the cold, he felt that he should say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He learned to manipulate people''s hearts with tactics, but forgot how to approach people''s hearts in an honest manner, learned all kinds of methods to achieve goals, and forgot how to truly express his mind.


    Panicked footsteps came from behind.


    Little Takako ran in with a guard, and he cried in, "The emperor, go and see, the little prince, something happened!"


    Ling Chen''s expression changed, "What happened to him?"


    Little Takako cried.


    Qingyun''s legs were soft and his back was cold.


    Ling Chen got up and ran outside, everyone panicked and ran over.


    Ling Chen''s only son, Ling Zian, was lying in front of Fang Palace with bleeding from his nose and mouth.

 Chapter 224

    The three imperial doctors knelt there, and there were four maids and maids who looked after Ling Zian.


    There is also a corpse on the ground, who is taking care of the prince''s wife. She saw the prince accident and committed suicide by hitting the wall.


    Inside Fang Palace, Wen Heng kept flapping the door: "Let me out, how is my child? How is it?"


    Ling Chen walked forward tremblingly, and he picked up the villain. He lay softly on his body, still warm.


    "Who did it!" Ling Chen asked with a trembling voice.


    Qing Yun covered her mouth and walked forward silently, Ling Zian''s symptoms were poisoned.


    King Rui, Huo Jingyun, and Bai Shaoting rushed over.


    Huixiang, the maid who took care of the prince, cried and said: "I was passing by here today, and the little prince heard the sound of birds in the palace, he ran over. The little prince also liked to play here a few days ago, and the servant did not stop the little prince. Today, the little prince seems to have picked the jujube on the ground and ate it..."


    The guards at the gate of Fanggong knelt to the ground. They saw the little prince coming and thought it was a child, but didn¡¯t stop him at all. He saw the little prince eating with a jujube. He didn¡¯t expect a child who was alive and kicking. Up...


    "Doctor!" Ling Chen yelled.


    The doctor''s head knocked on the ground: "The emperor, when the humble position came over, the little prince was already, already..."


    Qing Yun walked over and knelt beside Ling Chen. She opened the eyes of the little prince and took a look at him.


    The little prince has lost his breath.


    Qingyun slumped to the ground and cried: "The emperor, the little prince is really..."


    Ling Chen''s body trembled sharply, and almost fell, Qing Yun supported him. Qing Yun''s mind just now seemed to have been blown up, who would be so cruel to kill the prince.


    There are not many concubines in Ling Chen''s palace, who would kill the little prince?


    Qingyun took the little prince''s hand and looked at it. In the child''s hand, he was still holding half a green-red jujube.


    She gestured to Ling Chen, Ling Chen picked up the date, looked at it, his face was pale, he gritted his teeth and slowly said: "King Rui, Bai Shaoting, check thoroughly, check thoroughly!" Ling Chen''s eyes were red.


    Wen Heng''s voice was already dumb.


    Ling Chen put down the corpse of the little prince and said to Gu Fan, "Let her come out and take a look, and let Hao do an autopsy."


    Ling Chen turned his face away.


    Someone opened the door of Fang Palace, and Wen Heng stumbled out. Qingyun looked at her in a gray shirt, with disheveled hair, her complexion waxy white, and her eyes swollen.


    She picked up Ling Zi''an on the ground, "An''er, are you really dead? How could it be? Why?"


    This son was taken outside as soon as he was born, and she never saw him again. A few days ago, he followed everyone to pick the dates in the forest behind. She saw him through the crack in the door.


    Now, he is dead, he really died like that.


    "The emperor, who on earth is so cruel to kill this poor child!" Wen Heng knelt by Ling Chen''s legs.


    "Don''t worry, I will find out." Ling Chen did not look back.


    Qing Yun just dipped a little blood from the corner of Ling Zi''an''s mouth and smelled it. This poison is the most common form of arsenic.


    Who dares to poison the prince so blatantly, it seems that this palace is about to usher in another round of **** storms.


    All the servants and maids who had contact with the little prince were taken away.


    Wu Zuo inspected the jujube left in the hands of the little prince, and there was really arsenic in the jujube.


    Rui Wang and Bai Shaoting interrogated overnight for two days.


    Huixiang said that she saw the little prince picking up dates on the ground to eat. She realized that she wanted to take them. The prince had already swallowed. The guard said that she only saw the prince holding dates and eating them, but didn''t see if they were picked.


    Huixiang said that the little prince ran over after hearing the bird calls in Fanggong. Wen Heng admitted that there was a bird in her yard. She caught it. The bird fell into the yard and was caught by her.


    The question now is whether someone gave the little prince a poisoned date, or someone threw a poisoned date on the ground for the little prince to pick it up?


    Someone gave it to the maids or house servants who had been in contact with the little prince. If they were picked up, it is possible for the guards. The guards can still give it to him while everyone is not paying attention.


    If someone put it there on purpose, there must be more than one date. Bai Shaoting sent someone to search in front of the Fanggong gate. Sure enough, three more dates were found, but these three dates, two of them contained arsenic, and one contained fumigant. Fumigant was a chronic poison. People are paralyzed and unconscious, but will not cause death.


    What will some dates contain smoked medicine, but some of them are arsenic?


    Bai Shaoting deduced that two groups of people were poisoned.


    Another round of interrogation.


    Later, a girl named Shuangfeng said that she had seen someone walking by the gate of Fanggong half an hour ago. She only saw the back and looked at the dress, not the court lady.


    During the period of the little prince''s accident, the other concubines and the emperor all enjoyed the chrysanthemum and the garden. There is only one person, no one knows where she has gone, Qingyun.


    King Rui summoned Qingyun and Xiaojing to question together.


    When Qingyun entered the door, she saw Bai Shaoting frowning and staring at her thoughtfully.


    King Rui asked: "Princess Qingyun, this king is routine, everyone has to ask. When the little prince happened, where were you? What were you doing?"


    Qingyun said: "I''ve been sleeping in the room in the morning, having lunch, and when I went out, I met the emperor and they enjoyed the flowers."


    "Does anyone know?" Bai Shaoting asked.


    "Only Xiao Jing knows that I feel confused about the others, and let them go back to my room." Qing Yun replied.


    Bai Shaoting said: "Xiao Jing is your personal girl. Her testimony can only be used for reference, not as evidence."


    Qingyun remembered that Concubine Qing also went to Shufang Palace to find her, but she was sleeping and did not see Concubine Qing, and asked Xiao Jing to tell her that she had gone out.


    Qingyun told King Rui and Bai Shaoting about this.


    Qingyun felt a little uneasy, as if this was a cover for her. But then I thought, she has experienced so many, she will not panic anymore, soldiers will come to cover the water.


    Qingyun finished answering their questions. When leaving the room, King Rui asked Shuangfeng who was standing at the back: "Do you look like her from the back?"


    Shuangfeng said, "It''s really similar, that''s it."


    King Rui and Bai Shaoting looked at each other.


    Another day passed, and Qing Yun was called over again during the third round of interrogation.


    This time, the person sitting at the main table was Ling Chen. Qing Yun saw his eyes are deep, his complexion is cold, and the green stubble can be faintly seen on his face.


    Bai Shaoting went straight to the point: "Princess, someone discovered that half an hour before the little prince was killed, you had been to the gate of Fanggong. May I ask, what did the princess do in Fanggong?"


    Qingyun understood at once that someone was really digging a hole for her.


    Qingyun said: "I said that I didn''t go anywhere that day. I was sleeping in the morning. I was afraid of being disturbed, so I told Xiaojing that if someone looked for me, I would say I was out."


    King Rui said: "Why does the princess sleep all morning? Is it sick?"


    Qing Yun said: "No, I just feel boring, I don''t want to do anything, I''m in a bad mood."


    King Rui said: "Who else can prove that the princess is really sleeping all the time? Now the concubine Qing has indeed said that she is looking for you, and your girl says you are not here."


    Qingyun said: "I don''t know who can prove it. I have basically no contact with the little prince, and I don''t know he will go to Fanggong to play."


    Ling Chen said: "You also like to make incense and poison? Also understand pharmacology? I originally thought you were playing for fun."


    Qing Yun looked at Ling Chen: "The emperor, you should know if I will harm the little prince."

 Chapter 225

    Ling Chen stared at Qingyun without speaking. When all the evidence points to one person, you should open your eyes and Ling Chen secretly said to himself.


    But Qingyun is motivated. She is the princess of Beiyi. It is not impossible to kill the little prince to avenge Sindar. But will she?


    Ling Chen said: "You go back first."


    Gu Fan brought Liu Hui in.


    Seeing Ling Chen sitting there in person, Liu Hui couldn''t help feeling sad: "The emperor, you have to be sad."


    Ling Chen said: "Concubine Hui, King Rui, they want to ask questions, and everyone who comes into contact with the little prince must ask."


    King Rui said: "The court lady who served the little prince said that it was the imperial concubine that told them that the jujube tree over there bears a lot of dates. They took the little prince over when they saw everyone picking the dates. Is that true?"


    Liu Hui nodded: "Yes, I saw the jujube juice made by Princess Qingyun for the emperor and the emperor liked to drink it. There were a few jujube trees behind the cold palace. I picked up a lot of dates and no one picked them. This palace took everyone to pick them. When the palace maid saw it, everyone went over. The little prince was willing to eat fresh dates, mainly because he had fun. This palace told Huixiang to take the prince over to play. Besides, this palace liked this child very much. I don¡¯t know who is so. heartless."


    As Liu Hui spoke, she became sad again.


    It seems that Liu Hui has no motivation.


    In the evening, King Rui, Bai Shaoting and Huo Jingyun went to Gu Huaxuan to report the case to the emperor.


    According to their analysis, these concubines in the harem are all possible.


    Ling Chen said: "Concubine Hui once asked me to raise the little prince to her, but I did not agree. But if the queen really can''t wake up, I will raise the little prince to Concubine Hui. Concubine Hui is very smart, she should not Kill the little prince."


    King Rui said: "The remaining are Concubine De, Concubine Jing, and Concubine Qing. Concubine De Fei was ransacked because of her father''s rebellion. Although the emperor did not kill her, I wonder if she will hold her grudge."


    Bai Shaoting frowned, "The woman who was killed is suspicious, but after checking, the woman has no relatives or relatives. Now the key evidence is the dates and arsenic. If the dates were placed there in advance, what? Can people be sure that the little prince will pass by? Will definitely pick up the dates on the ground and eat them? Isn''t it afraid that others will pick them up?"


    Huo Jingyun suddenly said: "Why do you only suspect Concubine De, Concubine Jing and Concubine Qing? There is one more person who needs to check."


    King Rui asked: "Who else?"


    "Wen Heng." Huo Jingyun said lightly.


    Rui Wang''s face changed: "How is this possible, this is her own child!"


    After speaking, Wang Rui''s face was stagnant, and Wen Heng killed his child, the six-month-old fetus.


    Ling Chen frowned and asked Huo Jingyun, "Why do you think so?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Since it is an investigation, everyone should investigate. Sometimes, the murderer is often hidden among those who seem the most unlikely."


    Ling Chen said: "Shaoting, you and Jingyun should ask Wen Heng."


    Wen Heng was still locked in the Fang Palace. When she was taken into the inquiry room, her face was blue and white, her lips exploded, and her lower lip cracked a deep line.


    Bai Shaoting respectfully handed her a glass of water. Bai Shaoting was introduced to Ling Chen by Wen Heng. Wen Heng was not familiar with him at the time, and he was introduced by others. Once we met, Wen Heng felt that this person had great ambitions, and was both a talented person and a talented person. The court was just short of people. Only then was it introduced to Ling Chen.


    Wen Heng has an appreciation for Bai Shaoting.


    Bai Shaoting: "Concubine Yi, please mourn, and the Weichen has a few words to ask the empress."


    Wen Heng: "Just ask."


    Bai Shaoting: "Does the empress often see the little prince? The minister means from the crack in the door."


    Wen Heng: "I have seen it three times in total. When he was passing by Fang Palace, as long as I heard his voice, I would lie in the crack of the door and watch."


    Bai Shaoting: "The last time I heard the voice of the little prince, did you let the bird attract the little prince?"


    Wen Heng: "No, the bird has been calling. It was the little prince who ran over by himself when he heard the sound."


    Huo Jingyun looked at Wen Heng and suddenly asked, "Does the empress know Princess Qingyun?"


    Wen Heng was taken aback, then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Huo Jingyun: "Didn''t the empress also see Princess Qingyun from the crack in the door?"


    Wen Heng looked at Huo Jingyun: "Only Marshal Huo would be interested in such a woman. Why should I visit her?"


    Huo Jingyun smiled, "Manny, what kind of woman am I interested in? Is someone who looks like a blue spirit?"


    Wen Heng''s expression changed, he stopped talking actively, and was very cautious when answering questions.


    After asking Wen Heng, Huo Jingyun''s face was solemn.


    Bai Shaoting looked at him: "What do you think?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Wen Heng is too calm. Shouldn''t she be angry when her own son is dead?"


    Bai Shaoting sighed deeply.


    Qingyun was called in to ask several questions, and he vaguely felt that the death of the little prince might really have something to do with him.


    She looked at the two bottles of jujube juice sent by Concubine Qing on the table. She couldn''t see any clues. She remembered that Liu Hui asked her to teach them to make juice. Are they really so friendly?


    Early the next morning, Gu Fan brought someone to take Xiaojing away. At noon, Qingyun was also taken away and kept in a separate room. There are guards guarding each other outside.


    On the way, Qingyun asked Gu Fan why she was detaining her. Gu Fan said that someone had seen Qingyun visit Fang Palace before the little prince¡¯s accident.


    Ling Chen came to Linhua Hall at night, he fed Lan Ling medicine as usual and hugged her.


    The blue clouds on her chest were shining with warm light.


    He looked at Lan Ling''s bloodless face, buried his head deeply on her neck, and asked in a low voice, "Ling''er, when will you wake up? Tell me, who on earth killed An''er? Should I believe her?"


    The swords and arrows in the palace were far more complicated than the battlefield. He had underestimated the struggle in the palace before, thinking that he could control everything, and then lost the blue spirit.


    Qingyun has been locked in the room for two days. No one has come to ask her questions, but she has not been let go. The guards are serving her with delicious food and drink, and no one embarrass her.


    At night, the door opened, Qing Yun looked up and saw Ling Chen standing there. He was dressed in a mysterious robe, embroidered with a golden flying dragon, and the gold thread was shining in the candlelight. Qingyun saw him thinner.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, the guards stepped back a few steps, Qing Yun stood up, Ling Chen looked at her, "What do you want to say?"


    Qingyun said: "No."


    Ling Chen: "Don''t you ask why you are locked up?"


    Qingyun: "I believe in Big Brother Bai and my senior brother."


    Ling Chen raised his eyebrows: "You don''t believe me?"


    Qingyun smiled: "Doesn''t the emperor also believe in Big Brother Bai and my brother? To believe in them is to believe in the emperor."


    Ling Chen said: "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    Qingyun said: "The emperor must understand that I will not harm the little prince. If I kill the little prince because of national enmity, why should I save the emperor? But so much evidence points to me, indicating that my existence threatens others."


    Ling Chen: "Who do you think is threatened?"


    Qingyun said: "If the queen is not good, the emperor accepts me as a concubine, who will the little prince raise him? There is only one prince."


    Ling Chen''s eyes instantly turned cold, "Are you cursing the queen?"


    Qingyun said: "The emperor, you have to listen to the truth, I just told the truth."


    Ling Chen sneered, "Qingyun, don''t look up to yourself, do you think I will hand over the prince to you?"


    He turned and walked away.


    After another two days, there were a lot of reports in the palace, saying that it was the princess of Beiyi, because Beiyi was exterminated by the great prosperity, with a grudge, took the opportunity to kill the little prince.


    It is also rumored that the guard found something dropped by the poisoner at the scene.

 Chapter 226

    The people in the palace were panicked.


    Two days later, the Huan''er in the Qing Concubine Palace was taken away, and the Grand Palace Maid Erfeng in the Jing Concubine Palace was also taken away.


    There was a miserable cry of a woman from the torture room in the palace, especially in the early winter night.


    In the room where Qingyun was locked up, a few more guards were added.


    In the Fang Palace where Wen Heng is closed, people often hear women crying. Everyone knows that this empress has been locked up here, and now even her son has been lost. New palace maids or guards often sigh secretly for this Bit too cruel.


    Another day later, the coral of Changle Palace suddenly fell into the pond of the Imperial Garden and drowned. Shan Shan has been with Liu Hui for many years.


    Liu Huihou buried the coral.


    The case of the little prince is even more confusing.


    Another day later, Concubine Qing and Concubine Jing were locked up separately. The atmosphere in the harem is strange,


    The emperor didn''t seem to care much about the case of the little prince lately. After retiring from the court, he returned to the Linhua Hall to accompany the queen. However, the screams in the execution room have not been cut off for a day.


    He didn''t want to use this kind of shocking tactics and didn''t want to use it in the harem. He seldom used it cruelly to his harem. It''s just that Lan Ling''s experience made him understand that the harem is no less dangerous than the battlefield.


    On this day, Qingyun had dinner and was sitting in front of the desk reading a book. There was a loud noise outside. She just wanted to stand up, and suddenly felt dizzy. She immediately held her breath and lay on the table.


    A man wearing a mask came in through the window, Qingyun saw this man with a slender figure from the gap in his sleeve.


    The man carried a dagger and slowly approached her.


    Qingyun reached out his hand and quietly touched the dagger on his leg, slowly pulling it out, the breath of that person was already coming from behind him.


    She clenched the dagger and pierced the man''s shoulder with a knife. Before she turned around, she was slapped on the back of her neck and passed out.


    Qing Yun was awakened by a scream, "It''s not good! The Qing concubine was killed!"


    Concubine Qing was killed? Qingyun raised his head and saw that he was covered in blood, holding a dagger in his hand, and not far away, there was a person lying covered in blood.


    It was a woman who screamed just now, she came over with a food box, and it seemed that she was delivering food.


    Several guards ran in and took a breath after entering.


    Qingyun was about to move, and was **** by someone on the ground.


    Qingyun calmly looked at everything in front of her, Qing Concubine was actually killed, and the murderer was obviously going to blame her.


    She was looking around, the door opened, Ling Chen walked in, followed by King Rui, Bai Shaoting, Huo Jingyun, and Han Zhitao.


    Ling Chen walked up to Qing Concubine to take a look, walked to Qing Yun''s side and asked, "You even want to kill Qing Concubine?"


    Qingyun said: "Why should I kill Concubine Qing? I came here after I woke up. A man went to the house where I was closed last night and knocked me out, but I stabbed him. I stabbed him on the left arm. "


    Ling Chen frowned and looked at her, raised his hand and waved, Wang Rui and Bai Shaoting went over to check the corpse of Concubine Qing Qing.


    Bai Shaoting heard Qingyun''s words, got up and walked over and asked, "The princess said you stabbed that person?"


    "Yes."


    There were messy footsteps outside the door, and Liu Hui covered her mouth and walked in.


    "The emperor, what''s going on? Why does this happen? Princess, although Concubine Qing said that she was disrespectful to the princess in words, but her heart was not bad, and the princess shouldn''t kill her!" famous.


    Qingyun''s face was stern: "Concubine Hui, there is no festival between Concubine Qing and I, and she did not disrespect me. Where did Concubine''s words come from?"


    The emperor looked up at Liu Hui, "Concubine Hui, why do you say that?"


    Liu Hui said: "Concubine Qing had some criticisms because the emperor wanted to accept Princess Qingyun as her concubine. Concubine Qing thought that the princess and the empress were alike, and said that the emperor left her harem in the cold for the sake of the queen. If she married Princess Qingyun again, she was afraid. , I''m afraid that everyone is even less welcome..."


    Ling Chen looked at her: "So, what about Concubine Qing?"


    Liu Hui lowered her head.


    Ling Chen said: "Concubine Hui, you don''t just tell me what you said, Concubine Qing has complaints against me." He looked at her coldly.


    Liu Hui lowered her head. She had never said anything similar to the emperor before, and she had never discussed anything he did.


    Now, because of the death of Concubine Qing, she and the emperor have talked a lot, and the emperor will think that these words are Liu Hui''s own thoughts.


    Liu Hui raised her head again, "The concubine''s meaning is that Concubine Qing doesn''t like the princess. So Princess Qingyun will kill Concubine Qing."


    Qingyun said: "Concubine Hui, I didn''t kill anyone."


    At this time, Huo Jingyun glanced at Qingyun and shook his head at her.


    Qingyun shut up immediately.


    Ling Chen didn''t say anything about Liu Hui, and even King Rui and Bai Shaoting didn''t say a word.


    Instead, Bai Shaoting asked Qingyun: "Is the princess sure that a knife was pierced on the assassin?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Left shoulder."


    Qingyun was imprisoned. Xiaojing was also locked in.


    Qingyun saw the small well and immediately pulled it up and down and looked up and down: "They didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head, "No, it''s just locked in a separate room, everything else is normal."


    Qingyun rolled some hay and spread it on the ground and sat there.


    The battle in the palace never ends.


    Although Qingyun was caught in prison, he had nothing to eat and use. Even Xiaojing''s weapons were still on him.


    Qingyun stayed in prison all night and was released early the next morning. Two guards escorted her out of the cell, Qing Yun asked: "Two, have you caught the murderer of Qing concubine?"


    The guard shook his head.


    "Then why did you let me go?"


    "The emperor let it go. The emperor said Princess Qingyun will not kill Concubine Qing."


    "Have you caught the murderer of the little prince?" Qing Yun asked again.


    The guard said: "Neither."


    Qingyun is a little frustrated. It''s been five or six days. Is the case still in progress?


    Although Qingyun was released back, she was required to stay in Shufang Palace during this period of time and could not go anywhere.


    In the evening, Qingyun Zhengxiang, who was sleeping, was awakened by a chill. Suddenly she felt numb behind her. She suddenly sat up and saw a person standing at the door.


    "Who?" Qingyun picked up the soft whip on the bedside.


    The man was agile, rushed over with a stride, and stabbed with his sword.


    Qingyun rolled on the spot, "Who are you? Come here, catch the assassin!"


    The man covered his face, with agility, and stabbed him with a vicious sword. Qingyun couldn''t beat the man, but Qingyun was familiar with the way: "It''s you again! Your arms are not healed, so can''t wait?".


    The man didn''t speak, but he tried to press on. Qingyun stepped back.


    "Who are you? Why do I think we are so familiar? Who are you in the palace? Liu Hui? Qing concubine?"


    The man''s moves were even sharper, his sword pointed at Qingyun, and he was desperate at every step!


    It suddenly lit up outside, the door opened, and a lot of people came in with a roar.


    It was Ling Chen standing in front. Gu Fan, Yang Shuo, and Zhang Yang had already charged up.


    When the man saw them, he was obviously startled, and the sword in his hand was also flustered.


    He seemed to realize that he was caught in the trap, and his pace was even more messy.


    The long sword in the man''s hand was knocked to the ground by Gu Fan in two rounds. He rolled and picked up the sword that had fallen next to him, and lay it across his neck.


    Huo Jingyun got up and jumped over, a far away palm, a gust of wind hit the man''s wrist, and the man''s sword fell.


    The man collapsed on the ground, and King Rui stepped forward and pulled off the man''s mask. He exclaimed, "Why are you?"

 Chapter 227

    Qingyun hurriedly went over to see that the person was Huang Huo, Liu Hui''s close-fitting girl.


    Ling Chen walked over slowly: "So you know how to martial arts?"


    Humber wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself. Gu Fan pinched her chin and tapped acupuncture points. She couldn''t move anymore.


    Ling Chen told Yang Shuo: "I will be here today, Yang Shuo, take Concubine Hui to Shufang Palace."


    Amber said: "It''s all done by the slave and maid alone, the emperor, this matter has nothing to do with Concubine Hui."


    Ling Chen sneered: "Whether it has nothing to do with her is not your decision."


    Qingyun stepped forward, took off the clothes on her shoulders, and saw that there really was a wound there.


    "You killed Concubine Qing too?" Qing Yun asked.


    Amber turned his head to the side.


    Liu Hui, why is Liu Hui? Qingyun looked sad, she had already seen enough battles in these palaces. She thought that Liu Hui had seen everything and she already had what she wanted.


    She always thought that Liu Hui would be clean.


    Although she does not have the title of a queen, she has all the power of a queen. She just didn''t get the love of the emperor. But in this palace, how many people can get the love of the emperor? What price must be paid to get the love of the emperor?


    When can human greed be satisfied?


    Xiaojing helped Qingyun sit down.


    Many candles were lit in Shufang Palace, bright as day.


    Ling Chen''s face was green, sitting in the middle, King Rui was sitting next to the emperor, on the right were Bai Shaoting and Han Zhitao, and on the left were Huo Jingyun and Qingyun.


    When Liu Hui came in, her face was still as calm as before. She wore a cloud-colored cloak, revealing the light green dress inside.


    She came in and bowed to the emperor, still graceful and luxurious.


    Amber looked at Liu Hui, her face pale.


    Ling Chen said: "Hua, you have been with Concubine Hui for many years. If you bite your tongue and commit suicide, Concubine Hui will bear all your sins."


    Amber nodded quickly.


    Ling Chen looked at Gu Fan, and Gu Fan opened her acupuncture points.


    Amber quickly knelt down and said: "The emperor, all this is done by the servants. The servants are too pitiful to see Concubine Hui Hui. The emperor''s heart is on the queen, and now there is Princess Beiyi! The servants want to assassinate Princess Beiyi!" Amber pointed at Qingyun.


    "Let''s talk, why kill the little prince?" Ling Chen''s voice was dull.


    Amber''s face changed, and Liu Hui was shocked.


    Liu Hui said: "Amber just assassinated Princess Beiyi, how did she kill the little prince?"


    Ling Chen sneered: "Not only do you want to assassinate Princess Beiyi, you also killed Concubine Qing. Killing Concubine Qing was just to blame Qingyun."


    Liu Hui said: "The emperor, why do you think it was not done by Princess Beiyi? What evidence do you have?"


    Ling Chen looked at her: "Concubine Hui, Concubine Qing asked someone to kill the little prince, isn''t it? But you instructed it. Otherwise, Concubine Qing could not have planned so rigorously."


    Liu Hui looked at Ling Chen lightly.


    Ling Chen stared at her, the first woman he was marrying as a matchmaker and took back with the most cumbersome ceremony.


    With a wave of his hand, the guards all retreated. There were only a few of them in the house.


    Ling Chen looked at Liu Hui, "For so many years, apart from not giving you a child, is there anything else I am sorry for you? Your father, your family, when did I treat you badly? You are the real queen in the harem. , All my rituals, all the things that the queen does, let you do it, what do you want? Do you want my sincere heart? There is only one sincere heart, which has been given to Lan Ling, and the others are fake! "


    Liu Hui''s body trembled slightly.


    "Liu Hui, do you really think I can''t do anything with you? This time killing the prince and framing Qingyun, did you let all my concubines in the harem participate? You bet I won''t kill all the concubines?"


    Liu Hui trembled again, she looked at Ling Chen in astonishment, Qing Yun saw that Ling Chen was right.


    So, all the concubines in the harem participated?


    Except for Huo Jingyun, everyone sitting there showed a surprised expression, and even Bai Shaoting, who had always been calm, glanced at the emperor.


    Ling Chen walked slowly in front of Liu Hui and squatted down to look at her: "Liu Hui, I always think that you are the calmest and wisest woman, a woman who knows the gains and losses, my right arm, and a family member I am worthy of trust. , Why?" Ling Chen''s eyes were filled with moisture.


    Liu Hui saw the emperor doing this, her calm face was finally full of sadness.


    Ling Chen continued: "You brought Qingyun past the gate of Fang Palace, deliberately let Wen Heng see Qingyun. Qingyun and Lan Ling look alike, do you want to kill Qingyun with Wen Heng''s hand?"


    Liu Hui nodded, yes.


    "You let the palace lady take the little prince through Fang Palace, you agreed to Wen Heng''s condition, right?"


    Liu Hui nodded, yes.


    Ling Chen asked: "The jujube the prince ate was not picked from the ground, but was given to him by the woman who hit the wall and died?"


    Liu Hui: Yes.


    Ling Chen: "There are two kinds of jujubes on the ground, one with arsenic, one with smoked medicine, and the smoked medicine is used by Qing concubine? Qing concubine has always thought that she killed the little prince, and she also found someone to pretend to be After Qingyun, Qingyun once walked through Fanggong before the prince was killed!"


    Liu Hui: Yes, Concubine Qing bought a little girl who took care of the prince.


    Ling Chen: Your original plan was for Concubine Qing to sprinkle the jujubes on the ground. Those jujubes would not have been fatal. They just wanted to frame Qingyun. It was the woman who was really deadly.


    Liu Hui: Yes.


    Ling Chen: "Wen Heng knows all your plans?"


    Liu Hui: Yes.


    Ling Chen: "The Qing concubine killed the little prince to blame Qingyun. What about you, what are you doing?"


    Liu Hui: "It''s also because of Qingyun. If you marry Qingyun, you will let her raise the little prince."


    Ling Chen sighed, "Liu Hui, you are so clever for a while."


    He continued: "Before I met Qing Yun, I thought that I would never fall in love with others in this life, and I only wanted one child, Ling Zian. None of you would have any children. Later, when I met Qing Yun, I decided to give Ling Zian You, give you a fief, let him choose a place to be king, and you will go to your territory with him."


    Liu Hui finally cried: "You married her, where is Lan Ling?"


    Ling Chen said: "Blue Ling will always be our queen. If she can''t wake up all the time, I will keep her by her side."


    Liu Hui asked: "Why do you think Qingyun did not do it?"


    Ling Chen stood up, with his back facing her: "Because Lan Ling''s experience made me understand that the struggle in the palace is much more complicated than I thought, and I will never take it lightly, and I believe Qing Yun will not do it. Something like this."


    After Ling Chen finished speaking, he turned to look at Liu Hui: "Wen Heng really knows that you are going to kill her son?"


    Liu Hui thought for a while and shook her head: "No, she saw Qingyun''s appearance that time, saying that it was Lan Ling who came back. She wanted to kill Princess Qingyun herself, but was afraid of losing her hand, but later decided to frame her and use the little prince. Framed her. She said that she would never let the emperor marry Qingyun. Originally we said that the little prince¡¯s medicine was only chronically poisoned and would only be in a coma for a few days. Later, the medicine was changed and it was replaced by arsenic."


    King Rui said: "Wen Heng knew that the little prince was dead, did not expose you?"


    Liu Hui smiled: "The little prince is dead, and Wen Heng depends on what is favorable to her. As long as everyone doubts Qingyun, she will not say."

 Chapter 228

    Ling Chen sneered, "Very good. You are really my good wives."


    He turned to look at Liu Hui, "Now tell me, are you the one who really killed the little prince?"


    Liu Hui did not nod or shook her head.


    "You have always been in contact with Wen Heng, right? You will send someone to contact Wen Heng when the guards are handed over, or when they are lazy when it rains?"


    "Yes."


    "You have always been in contact with Wen Heng, including the fire in Leng Gong, which is also related to you?" Ling Chen had a smile on his face, that kind of smile made people look scared.


    "Yes, I provided what Wen Heng needed." Liu Hui all admitted.


    "You let all my concubines participate. Do you think that I can''t do anything with you? Liu Hui, your courage is getting bigger and bigger. I thought that you know how to advance and retreat. Come, you will... .."


    Before Ling Chen spoke, two darts flew in at the same time, one shot at Liu Hui and the other shot at Qingyun.


    Ling Chen flew out of his sleeves to open the darts, hugged Qingyun and turned to the side.


    Liu Hui suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    Gu Fan, Yang Shuo and Huo Jingyun had already flown out, and there was no fighting outside.


    Ling Chen looked at the door suspiciously, and after a while, Gu Fan pointed at someone with a sword and walked in.


    It is Wen Heng.


    Her white hair was draped over her shoulders, a bun was pinned on top of her head with a silver hairpin, her face was blue and white, her lips were covered with white foam, and she was dressed in blue clothes. Gu Fan''s sword pointed at her, she was not afraid, and she kept moving forward.


    "Stop, Concubine Yi, stop!" Gu Fan stopped her.


    Wen Heng stood there, looking at Ling Chen. Ling Chen once said that he would never see her again in this life. But she could always see him.


    She set off a fire in Lenggong, and it burned Lenggong, and she met him.


    She was later imprisoned in Fang Palace, and she could see anyone passing by from the crack of the door. But since he put her in Fang Palace, he has never walked in front of Fang Palace.


    Later she saw Qingyun.


    Ever since she saw Qingyun from the crack of the door for the first time, she knew that he would marry Qingyun, and Qingyun would replace Lan Ling. How can this be?


    She also saw his son Ling Zian. She heard Liu Hui say that the emperor put the prince under the name of Lan Ling. That is her son. How can this be?


    Ling Chen stared at her.


    Qing Yun trembled all over. Wen Heng stood in front of her like this, like a nightmare, as if he could never wake up.


    Wen Heng looked at Ling Chen with a soft smile on his face: "A Chen, long time no see."


    Ling Chen frowned his eyebrows, his eyes were cold and painful.


    She slowly walked forward, Ling Chen dragged Qing Yun behind her, and Gu Fan stopped Wen Heng.


    Wen Heng''s tears fell from his eyes little by little: "Achen, how can you treat me this way? I can do everything for you, but you fall in love with her!" She pointed to Qingyun.


    Ling Chen said: "Wen Heng, you are already dead in my heart. Now you are no longer Wen Heng, you can kill even your own son, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy, why do you want An''er to be in Lan Ling''s name? That''s my son!" Wen Heng called.


    Ling Chen said: "At that time, I was frustrated. Ling Zi''an would be my only son, and Lan Ling was the queen. Ling Zi''an was my son who was born under her name, and he would also be my prince! Don¡¯t you even understand this simple truth? Therefore, Wen Heng is already dead!"


    Wen Heng smiled bitterly, "But you just said that you want to give An''er to Liu Hui because you want to marry Xin Qingyun?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "No, it''s because of you. I didn''t expect that you will live till now. I regret not having committed suicide by myself."


    His eyes suddenly became cold, he stared at Wen Heng, and slowly walked towards her: "I knew for a long time that you let the fire in Lenggong, and then I understood that you will never repent. In your heart , There is only hatred and possession, you have no love. I did not kill you, I thought you would judge yourself!"


    Wen Heng slowly backed away.


    "But your obsession is too strong. You don''t have a son or me in your heart. I am the emperor, how can I not consider these! Ling Zi''an will inherit his great cause in the future, you are his stain! He shouldn''t be as unbearable as you Mother! After the fire in Lenggong, I knew that Ling Zian was no longer eligible to inherit my country. Even if I had no children in the future, I would give this country to King Rui, but it would never be Ling Zian! Wen Heng, you understand ?"


    The sound of each other''s breathing can be heard quietly around.


    "So, I decided to give Zi''an to Concubine Hui, give him a territory, and let them live a comfortable life, but you killed him. It is said that the emperor''s family is the most ruthless, Wen Heng, I have done my best with you. You are on your own. Stop it."


    Ling Chen turned around.


    Qing Yun saw the decisiveness on Ling Chen''s face. This person was indeed ruthless towards others, but he was truly benevolent towards Wen Heng.


    Everyone has lost, Qing Yun didn''t understand why Wen Heng was so persistent, and he was able to use his children.


    His body trembled inexplicably, only to see Wen Heng sneer at the corner of his mouth, a cold light flashed, and a dagger from his sleeve pierced out.


    Qingyun couldn''t dodge, and there were exclamations around.


    A black figure slanted and swiftly approached, pushing Qingyun to the side, and his slender fingers pinched the blade of the dagger. Who knows, the dagger didn''t stop, and it plunged directly into the man''s belly!


    His body fell in front of Qingyun''s eyes, an inch difference.


    Qingyun staggered over and knelt beside the man, but he reached out his hand to hold Qingyun in his arms.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, Bai Shaoting loudly ordered the guards to call the royal doctor.


    Wen Heng was also stunned, and she smiled dismal: "You actually shield her from the knife!"


    After Wen Heng finished speaking, he rushed towards Qingyun.


    With tears in Ling Chen''s eyes, he raised his palm, and a blue-white mist of water emerged from the palm, which gradually expanded, like a ball of cotton wrapped in Wen Heng, Wen Heng couldn''t make any further progress.


    "Cotton palm." Wen Heng whispered, "You really became a cotton palm."


    In the ice and snow, two children stood outside and patted the door. Ten-year-old Ling Chen was not as high as nine-year-old Wen Heng.


    The maidservant was already asleep, and no one opened the door for them.


    The two children hugged each other and sat at the door. They went to peek at Wu Zhuangyuan''s lecture today, and Wu Zhuangyuan is the Prince''s teacher.


    "Achen, what is the name of the warm palm Wu Zhuangyuan taught to the prince?"


    "Cotton palm."


    "Well, Cotton Palm. It would be great if I could learn it, I learned it, and now I can do gong, we won''t be cold anymore." Wen Heng shrank his neck, looking forward to it.


    People usually never think about the ending at the beginning, thinking that when you plant flowers, you get beans. As everyone knows, some flowers do not bloom, and some beans do not bear fruit.


    Ling Chen''s cotton palm wrapped Wen Heng, making people fall asleep, and slowly broke his heart, Wen Heng''s consciousness gradually scattered, she smiled and looked at Ling Chen: "Achen, it turned out that you died in your hands. pretty good."


    Wen Heng''s body slowly fell to the ground, and she died.

 Chapter 229

    The corner of Ling Chen''s mouth also oozes blood, and he seems to have exhausted all his strength and can hardly stand.


    With tears in his eyes, Wang Rui wanted to walk to Wen Heng. He clenched his fists and stood still.


    "Why are you doing this? Why don''t you avoid it?" Qingyun asked him in a low voice.


    He held her in his arms: "You used to block the knife for me, and I also block the knife for you today."


    "You let me go, let me look at the wound," Qing Yun felt very disturbed in her heart, and the smile on Wen Heng''s face was too weird.


    He put his hand on her back with some strength, "Qing Yun, I sometimes really think you are Lan Ling. For example, just now, the way you looked at me was exactly the same as Lan Ling, only Lan Ling would look at me like that. So distressed, so sad, so helpless..."


    Qingyun cried and hugged him: "Stop talking." She saw his injured place slowly turning green, and she knew that the dagger was poisonous.


    She held the place where Ling Chen was injured, Bai Shaoting came over and sealed the acupuncture points for him, "Quickly, go to Wangyou Palace on your back!" Qing Yun ordered.


    Gu Fan immediately carried the emperor on his back and ran to Wangshou Palace.


    Wangshou Palace is very close to Shufang Palace. Gu Fan listened to Qingyun for some reason.


    Han Zhitao had already ran to the door of Wangyou Palace and knocked on the door. The attendant of Wangyou Palace hurriedly opened the door. Qingyun said to Xiaoan, "Take out the queen''s medicine box!"


    Xiao An immediately ran to the inner room to search.


    Gu Fan put the emperor on the bed of Wangshou Palace, Qingyun saw that Xiao An hadn''t come out, and walked into the inner room a few steps, and took out the medicine box from the cabinet inside.


    Ling Chen was already in a coma.


    "Go to Linhua Hall and ask Lixia to come over!" Qingyun ordered a small servant.


    "I''m going!" Gu Fan said and ran out.


    Qing Yun opened the medicine box, took out the Bi knife, opened Ling Chen''s clothes, and exposed the wound. The dagger didn''t hurt to the point, but he was poisoned. The knife was very deep and it was difficult to clean the poison.


    The doctor has arrived.


    The imperial doctor stretched out his hand to get the pulse, he frowned and trembled.


    "My lord, the emperor''s poison is already..."


    "Just say if it can be cured!" Rui Wang interrupted him sharply.


    The imperial doctor knelt to the ground, and several other imperial doctors took the pulse and tremblingly put an antidote into the emperor''s mouth.


    Qingyun looked at the emperor''s wound and probed around with his hands. She stepped forward and, in the exclamation of the crowd, made a bigger cut with a green knife.


    King Rui¡¯s sword rested on Qingyun¡¯s neck: ¡°Bold, why did you enlarge the wound of the emperor?¡±


    Qingyun pushed the sword away with his hand, "Master, I am saving him! These are all skin injuries, not at all. You ask the doctor, his poison is too deep, and if you delay it, it really won''t be saved!"


    Bai Shaoting said: "Master, I believe her, the emperor is really poisoned!"


    King Rui took away the sword.


    Qing Yun squeezed out the black liquid from Ling Chen''s wound with his hand, and scraped off the dark flesh with a bi knife, and everyone watching was sweating.


    Lixia ran in with Gu Fan.


    Qingyun looked at her: "Lixia, Lan Ling has a small black jar, where did you put it? Find out the medicine inside!"


    Lixia looked at her suspiciously, and immediately entered the inner room, took out a small sandalwood box, and took out a small black jar from the inside.


    Qing Yun took it over and opened the stopper. From there, some white liquid dripped slowly into Ling Chen''s wound.


    Huo Jingyun sat there quietly, his brows frowned slightly, everyone else was looking at the emperor, but Huo Jingyun kept staring at Qingyun.


    Qingyun took the anti-inflammatory and hemostatic medicine from the medicine box of the imperial physician and covered it with gauze.


    King Rui cautiously asked Qingyun: "How is it, is my emperor brother okay?"


    Qingyun said: "If nothing happens, it will be fine."


    "What accident will happen?" Rui Wang asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Just don''t get hot." Qingyun asked Lixia to pour hot water and wipe the blood off the emperor''s face and hands.


    King Rui, Han Zhitao, Bai Shaoting and Gu Fan looked at each other.


    They all have the same questions.


    Qing Yun''s medical skills turned out to be so superb, and what surprised them even more was that the way Qing Yun had treated Ling Chen just now was exactly the same as Lan Ling.


    She even knew Lan Ling''s medicine.


    Lixia came over: "That bottle of Qingsan, is the queen''s homemade antidote. Only I know, how did you know?"


    Qingyun only stared at her. "Lixia, mix white wine with wormwood and boil it, hurry up."


    Lixia had tears in her eyes. This recipe was Lan Ling''s own method to reduce fever.


    "You are, are you sent by the young lady to see me..."


    Qingyun shook her hand: "I have said long ago, I am who you think I am."


    Everyone was even more shocked.


    Ling Chen was in a daze, carrying a sword on his own, riding a dark horse, rushing forward, rushing forward like crazy. He rushed to the execution ground. There, it was the woman he was looking for to beheaded, and was sentenced to heart-cutting.


    When he rushed in, he heard someone yelling: "King An is here! King An is here! Go and report to the emperor."


    Layers of guards stopped him, and he couldn''t get in even desperately.


    Later, they seemed to have received some order, and the guards in the field did not stop him, and even deliberately let him in.


    He entered the practice field and saw the emperor from a distance. The emperor was Ling Feng, and Ling Feng and his queen Lanyu were standing there.


    The woman he was trying to save was in the prison car, in the cold winter, with only white tents on her body, her ruined coat exposed, her face pale and her eyes clear. Blood dripped from the ankle.


    Ling Chen felt terrified.


    He has been looking for this woman for a long time, and today he suddenly realized that this woman is the concubine Lan Ling who was sentenced to heart-cutting by Ling Feng!


    Lan Ling, how could she be Ling Feng''s concubine? She should be his Ling Chen''s woman, the woman he has been looking for, his woman.


    Notices were plastered everywhere in Ling Feng. He knew that Ling Feng''s goal was himself. He arranged his own escape route and rushed into the execution ground without hesitation.


    When he rushed in, she was almost frozen, her body was still dripping blood, very embarrassed. He took off his black cloak and stuffed it in the prison wagon, and he saw her gratifying smile.


    Ling Feng ordered the arrows to be released, and the rain of arrows rushed towards him. He watched her being tied to the pillar, and he saw the executioner tore her coat to reveal her white body, his anger attacked his heart, and the blood in his chest charged up.


    He watched the executioner raise the thin knife in his hand. He screamed, but there were more and more people and more and more arrows. He looked at her being gouged, and looked at her with a big knife and cut it down to his face.


    He was hooked by a climbing rope, hundreds of cows rushed into the crowd, and the guards in the field were in chaos.


    He was rescued, and he was stabbed in the head and chest, and he was hit with eight arrows.


    He has been in a coma, hearing someone calling himself in his ear, he feels cold all over, but sweat is raining on his back. He understood that this time, he was going to die.


    Blue Ling, Blue Ling, Qingyun, Qingyun.


    Suddenly different people appeared in my mind, but they were the same person.


    Ling Chen aroused his spirit and woke up.

 Chapter 230

    Ling Chen woke up, it was already a day later.


    The cold winter wind blew away the last leaf. The prosperity is gone.


    Ling Chen''s mind seemed to have been opened up at this moment, and the past surged up like water.


    On Qingyun Mountain, he was framed by Yuanchun''s mother. Of course, Yuanchun was also involved. Trapped on Qingyun Mountain. He was locked in his hands and feet by thick chains.


    The father only asked him to go to Qingyun Mountain to think about it. Unexpectedly, the stepmother wanted his life. Since ancient times, all mothers can do everything for their own children, whether ordinary people or imperial homes.


    That day, a small green snake bit him, he couldn''t move, he thought he was going to die.


    When he was in a coma, a fragrant aroma filled his nose, and a sweet liquid flowed down his throat.


    He gradually regained consciousness. He woke up and she rescued him. That was the first time they met.


    During that time, all the living creatures that could be caught in this cave were eaten by him. He was poisoned, his whole body was hot, his bones were broken, and he was in a coma and awake.


    She returned after leaving, drank sweet spring water for him, and brought medicine, venison, snake soup...


    Her hands were gentle and windy, gently pressing on his forehead, just like his childhood mother.


    "Who are you? Why are you abandoned here?" the woman asked him.


    "Who are you?" He asked back.


    "I, my name is Qingyun."


    "Qingyun? Where are you from?"


    "In the Hexu Continent to the south of the Northern Wilderness Continent. I heard that there are all kinds of snakes on Qingyun Mountain. I came to catch snakes and make wine. Are you detained here for a capital crime?" Qing Yun asked.


    "No, I thought about it here." He answered honestly.


    "Thinking about it? With such a thick chain tied to the hands and feet, I haven''t eaten it yet. This is obviously to kill you. Who are you?" She asked him, tilting her head.


    He had a calm face, as if he didn''t want to answer, but she believed him.


    "I''m from the Northern Wild Continent."


    "Are you still a soldier who committed a crime?"


    He shook his head.


    "Are you the prince?"


    He did not nod or shook his head.


    She just lay slumped on her leg, the bone pain finally disappeared, and the heat subsided.


    He stretched out her hand and gently lifted her veil, a small and exquisite face, bright eyes, fair skin, bright red lips, bright but not coquettish, not gorgeous, but unforgettable


    Just a glance, it will be eternal.


    "Where do you live, when I go out, I will look for you." He held her sleeve.


    "I am, I am a doctor girl..." She giggled, but used the hairpin on her head to fetter him.


    "You can open this fetter? Who are you?"


    "Okay, just think about it here, I''m leaving." She giggled and went away.


    She came here for several days, bringing him different meals every day. She seems to be very good at cooking all kinds of meals, each of which suits his appetite.


    He caught the wolf on the mountain, made a necklace with wolf teeth, and gave it to her.


    He took her to the highest peak on Qingyun Mountain. The days of being imprisoned on the mountain seemed to be his happiest days.


    He took her to Lanling Peak, where aquatic jade is rich, he found the largest piece of uncut jade, cyan, "Qingyun, I will polish this jade into the most exquisite jade pendant in the world, I have named it, Qingyun Ling. etc. After completing the Qingyun order, I will propose to you."


    Qingyun smiled and nodded, "Okay, you have to find me."


    "Tell me, where do you live?"


    Before Qingyun could answer, her handmaid hurriedly called her away.


    She never came back. She just gave him a hope of living.


    She did not come until the day he came out of the mountain. He regretted not telling her his true identity.


    Two days are the day he came out of the mountain. He knows that many people are watching him, watching him live or die.


    He adjusted his breath, closed his eyes and rested. Qingyun gave her a wonderful medicine, which detoxified the poison and quickly regained his vitality.


    On the day he came out, he still put on the handcuffs and shackles, and slumped at the bottom of the stone. The grass-like hair was glued together, and his face was black and black. He closed his eyes when he heard the footsteps.


    Someone quickly came to him and stretched his hand between his breath. He held his breath.


    The man opened his shackles.


    There were footsteps again, and the person was immediately gone. He heard crying, "Master, master! Master!" It was Tian Ming and Gu Fan, his personal guards.


    It turns out that they were his guards a long time ago.


    "Unexpectedly, the body of the second majesty is so bad that he can''t bear it for a few days, because he usually hollowed out his body..." Yin and Yang made a strange voice.


    "Shut up! Talk nonsense and kill you again!" Tian Ming shouted angrily.


    "What are you fierce! Go and see the emperor and the imperial concubine!"


    Tian Ming picked him up and put him on horseback. The doctor rescued him.


    Just let him go to Qingyun Mountain to think about it, and he almost lost his life, and the emperor didn''t wait to see him.


    He was at ease in his palace to heal his wounds.


    Secretly let people inquire, Hexu Continent, a medical girl named Qingyun.


    One month later, there was no news, and two months later, there was still no news.


    Later, there was a message that Yuan Chun and the little princess of Hexu Continent were preparing to get engaged. Yuan Chun and the princess of Hexu Continent had long been married.


    Occasionally I heard that this princess''s name is Qingyun.


    He went to the Hexu Continent with the emperor, concubine, and Yuan Chun, and negotiated pro-affairs.


    In the yard, he heard someone calling "Qingyun, stop, stop!"


    He went out and saw a girl surrounded by a girl behind the rockery, with a beautiful face and elegant temperament. She ran in a panic and slammed into him.


    He hugged her, put her down, tilted his head and looked at her deeply.


    It turns out that this Qingyun is not the other Qingyun.


    He turned and walked away, his frightening eyes suddenly fell into the woman''s heart.


    She was lost.


    "Princess Ruiyu, Princess Qingyun is gone." The maid next to her reminded her.


    The person he was looking for was not here, and Yuan Yu suddenly felt bored, so he left alone.


    He was lying on the grass in the picturesque garden with half a rush of grass in his mouth. He heard the laughter of silver bells flowing over. By the winding creek, there was a woman stretching barefoot in the water with a smart look. , It is clearly the girl who rescued her on Qingyun Mountain.


    He thought he was dazzled and walked slowly over.


    The woman''s handmaid saw him and hurried over: "Who are you who dare to break into the forbidden harem?"


    "Qingyun!" He called her.


    Qingyun looked up, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you remember me? On Qingyun Mountain, you saved me."


    "Oh, that person, you, you are like this! Why did you get here?"


    "I came to you. You forgot, I said, I want to propose to you, I want to marry you."


    The woman next to her was shocked: "Where did the apprentice come from? Don''t talk nonsense! Princess Qingyun has already booked a marriage today!"


    "Princess Qingyun? You are Princess Qingyun?" Yuan Yu was stunned. Then who was the woman just now?


    "Yes, I am Princess Qingyun of Hexu Continent. I am engaged to Young Master Yuan Chun of the Northern Wilderness Continent today. The engagement ceremony is scheduled for the eighteenth of the next month."


    Yuan Xu stood there: "Do you want to marry him? Do you like him?"

 Chapter 231

    Qingyun narrowed his face with a smile, "I also just learned that I had a marriage contract with him a long time ago. My father said he is the prince of the Northern Wilderness Continent, and I am lucky."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Yuan Yu never thought that it was so simple to miss, a thought, a trace of hesitation, a private thought.


    When he returned to find his father, they had already agreed to leave.


    If he came to her earlier, it might have a different ending. He was busy with other things every time, as if there was really no time. In fact, all the lack of time was an excuse. If you pay enough attention, how can you not have time?


    So she became Yuan Chun''s fiancee.


    But they love each other. So he was punished. He should have been abolished, and he was locked in a water prison forever.


    In order to save him from punishment, she was willing to go through disasters. Agree to wash away all the memories of the two of them, if the three lives and three generations cannot recognize and love each other, she will be annihilated.


    Sansheng Sanshi is so long and so short.


    All creatures are reincarnating in life and death, but they have only one purpose.


    Qingyun, it is really Blue Ling, Lan Ling, Qingyun again.


    When Ling Chen opened his eyes, a round white face came into view.


    "Little Takako, I want to eat." His voice was deep and deep.


    Little Takako jumped up and almost fell: "The emperor is awake, the emperor is awake! The emperor is awake!"


    Many people came in, the imperial physician, King Rui, Han Zhitao, Huo Jingyun, Bai Shaoting, Prime Minister Shi, Taifu Han...


    There is no one he wants to see.


    His belly is covered with a thick bandage.


    He saw the tears of the old Prime Minister Shi, everyone knelt there.


    "The emperor, the emperor..." Prime Minister Shi cried the loudest, and everyone cried.


    Ling Chen smiled: "Everyone, Aiqing, I seem to be awake, is it possible that I have died?"


    Everyone stopped their grief immediately.


    Everyone suddenly realized that the emperor was different. His face was filled with an expression that he had never had before, relieved? Clear? Indifferent? Or is it relieved? Can''t tell.


    "Is there anything important these days?" He asked Rui Wang.


    In recent years, when the emperor was absent, King Rui was in charge of him.


    "No, King Ning is also peaceful." King Rui replied.


    King Ning. It turned out to be you, Yuan Chun. No wonder you have such feelings towards Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen suddenly thought of Fan Xing.


    Fan Xing already knew everything. Fan Xing still guards Ruiyu in this lifetime, Wen Heng.


    Fan Xing was Ruiyu''s guard during their first life. Ruiyu is Qingyun''s older sister. In that life, he loved Ruiyu, and Ruiyu stole Qingyun''s little gourd, which is evidence of their company when they were young.


    Later, someone assassinated him, and Qingyun secretly blocked an arrow for him. He didn''t know that Qingyun had not said anything, and because of this, her heart was injured and it was not healed. She later died of this disease, and the doctor only said that she died of heartbreak.


    Ling Chen walked down slowly, and he walked to the inner room, where lay the blue spirit who was still in a coma.


    He walked over slowly and called Lixia: "Lixia, Wenshui."


    Lixia said: "The emperor, the concubines wipe the empress every day."


    "Warm water." Ling Chen said again.


    Lixia immediately mixed with warm water, dripped a few drops of osmanthus dew, and carried it over.


    Lixia also took the medicine.


    Ling Chen looked at the medicine, closed his eyes and paused, then slowly said: "From today, there is no need to give the queen medicine anymore."


    Li Xia was shocked. "Yes."


    She was very surprised when she saw Princess Qingyun saving the emperor in Wangyou Palace that day. She almost knew everything about Lan Ling.


    She always wanted to ask her, but in the past few days, she went to Shufang Palace several times, Qingyun didn''t see her, and only asked her to take good care of Lan Ling.


    Ling Chen dipped the towel in hot water and scrubbed Lan Ling''s body. He was so careful, as if he was holding a baby in his arms.


    The ministers outside were all sad.


    The emperor was so affectionate to the queen, they were ashamed of being courtiers.


    Ling Chen hugged Lan Ling''s warm body, "Lan Ling, from now on, you and I want to see, I am still ashamed of you, I didn''t even recognize you. Also, since it is a calamity, how can we easily recognize each other."


    Ling Chen and Lan Ling were talking in low voices, everyone had long been used to them.


    Only this time, after the emperor scrubbed the queen, his face stretched a lot, not as gloomy as before.


    Little Guizi has brought the meal over.


    Ling Chen looked at it, stir-fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots, lamb, chicken soup, and stir-fried spinach.


    He picked up the chopsticks and ate. It seems that it hasn''t been such a taste for a long time, or that he hasn''t tasted a dish so carefully for a long time.


    Although Qingyun also cooked him meals after arriving at the Cloud City Palace, at that time, he didn''t feel like using meals.


    Ling Chen took a few bites and looked up at everyone: "Everyone, go back, I''ll be fine. I will sort out the things in my hands, I want to see. King Rui wrote a detailed account of the murder of the little prince. "


    The emperor seemed to be in a good mood.


    Huo Jingyun looked at the emperor quietly, and left with Bai Shaoting.


    Little Takako couldn''t help it anymore, the meal that the emperor used was made by Qingyun. He just wanted to tell the emperor, Ling Chen looked at him: "Little Guizi, is there no chef in our Royal Kitchen?"


    Xiao Guizi was stunned, and immediately understood, he knelt down and said: "The emperor, Princess Qingyun said that the emperor must want to eat these now. I thought that the emperor would like to eat what the princess made, so I took it."


    Ling Chen smiled, "Okay. Just listen to her."


    Little Takako was in a cold sweat.


    The emperor''s heart, the seabed needle. Little Guizi shook his head. He obviously saw that the emperor''s food was very happy, sweet, and delicious. How could he turn his face when he wiped his mouth.


    The palace is very solemn these days.


    As soon as the funeral of the little prince was finished, all the maids and servants who were serving the little prince were dismissed. The little court lady who was bought by the Qing concubine was buried.


    The palace held another funeral for Concubine Hui.


    Liu Hui was still buried in accordance with the noble concubine''s etiquette, but her tomb was far away from the place Ling Chen left for herself, and it was almost invisible.


    Ling Chen also vigorously rewarded her father Liu Jun.


    Concubine Qing took all the charges. The imperial decree said that Concubine Qing had a bad heart, killed the prince, blamed Concubine Hui, was demoted to a commoner, and returned to her family for burial after death.


    As for Wen Heng, the external purpose was that the concubine Yi committed suicide because of the pain of losing her son.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this concubine Yi, like the queen, is a legendary woman who is good at strategy, has supported the emperor since she was a child, and is a person whom the emperor loves. The emperor gave her a supreme pet, and she is also the only concubine who has had an heir from the emperor.


    In the stories of the world, there is always hope for a happy ending, and there is a beautiful wish in the ending.


    In this case, Concubine Jing and Concubine Qing tempted the little prince to go to the woods to pick jujubes, but she did not actually participate in poisoning. Ling Chen asked her to choose to leave the palace and gave her all the expenses she needed for the rest of her life.


    Concubine Jing didn''t agree to leave the palace, she would rather spend the rest of her life in the palace, Ling Chen agreed.


    Guan Yue, in this incident, knew. Concubine Qing told her about their plans, but she did not participate and did not report it. She just wanted to read the story.


    As for who wins and who loses, she has long been unable to make waves in her heart. The stories in the palace, dynasties, have never been broken, the same reason, different stories, and different results.


    Ling Chen didn''t convict her, and she didn''t have a family to return. Zhong''an Palace is her home. She is still alive, she is still attached to life, those prosperous pasts, in her heart, are still sweet, she is now just a woman whose lover has passed away.


    Everything seems to have settled down.

 Chapter 232

    Ten days have passed since all these complicated matters were dealt with.


    In the emperor''s harem, there were only Concubine De, Concubine Jing, the queen lying in the Linhua Hall, and another, the princess Qingyun of Beiyi who had no name.


    The emperor''s mood was much better than everyone had imagined. In the courtroom, the emperor returned to the way he was when he was smug. There was a smile on his face. This smile overflowing from the bottom of his heart gathered in his eyes. The emperor always liked to laugh, but this kind of smile in his eyes is by no means common.


    Rui Wang felt very strange. The emperor''s feelings for the little prince were not so close because of Wen Heng. After all, he was his own son and the only son, but the emperor''s grief was not as strong as he thought.


    Wen Heng is dead, and Wang Rui feels like a piece of life has been torn off, like his youth is suddenly gone, and like a prodigal who has been wandering outside all the year round, suddenly cut off all his dreams, and wants to go home with peace of mind. Most people live with peace of mind.


    But can the person in the family still wait for him? Pearl has changed a lot now, no matter what he does, she is no longer angry, no longer pesters him, she rarely even appears in front of him.


    But why does he feel a little angry?


    In any case, he felt that what happened to the emperor''s brother was already very unfortunate, and that he was so strong, King Rui was very pleased.


    But what puzzled him was that the emperor brother hadn''t been to see the Beiyi princess for so many days, the Qingyun who surprised them.


    They also didn''t see Qingyun either. She didn''t show up whether it was Concubine Hui''s funeral or the funeral of the little prince.


    She never even visited Linhua Hall again.


    She treated the emperor in the Wangshou Palace as if Lan Ling was possessed. Everyone wanted to ask her, but no one could see her.


    The emperor personally drew some strange pictures and asked them to rearrange the Wangyou Palace as they were painted on the pictures. This task was handed over to Han Zhitao.


    Ling Chen retired from the court today and asked King Rui to call Pearl, Bai Shaoting called Yu Rong, and also called Huo Jingyun and Han Zhitao, and asked them to have dinner in Shufang Palace at night.


    The emperor said very solemnly. Everyone thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of what day it was today. Looking at the emperor''s expression, it shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    They went back to prepare, Ling Chen went back to Linhua Hall alone and wiped Lan Ling''s body. After bathing, he changed into a black robe embroidered with golden dragons.


    He left the Linhua Temple and brought Xiao Guizi, so that Gu Fan and Zhang Yang would follow him far away.


    Ling Chen came to Shufang Palace.


    He hasn''t come for ten days. Since remembering the intersection with Qingyun''s previous life and this life, he never saw her again. He wanted to straighten out and go to see her after dealing with these things in the palace. He didn''t want these things to lie between them.


    At this time, the gate of Shufang Palace was closed as usual.


    Xiao Guizi stepped forward and knocked on the door. Someone asked, "Who is it?"


    "Open the door. The emperor is here." Little Guizi said.


    Inside immediately panicked, a servant opened the door hurriedly, knelt on the ground, just about to enter the room to report, Ling Chen stopped him.


    He strode in.


    Qing Yun was in the small kitchen with Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing came out carrying a dish, saw the emperor, was there, and didn''t even salute.


    Ling Chen reached out to take the plate and hissed at Xiao Jing.


    He walked into the small kitchen and saw Qingyun standing in front of the stove.


    Her hair was casually draped over her shoulders, with a silver hairpin on top. The aqua-blue dress, cuffs and collars are embroidered with yellow wishful flowers.


    "It''s almost done. Once they close the door and ask everyone to come over, let''s eat the stew today!" Qing Yun said.


    Ling Chen reached out and hugged her, "Okay. I love to eat."


    Qing Yun suddenly turned back, "The emperor, the emperor, how are you......"


    Ling Chen hugged her, "Qingyun. Qingyun. Qingyun. Hello, Qingyun."


    "What did you say?" Qing Yun wanted to turn around, being held tightly in his arms.


    There were footsteps in the courtyard, and Wang Rui led everyone into the Shufang Palace.


    After entering so many people at once, the maid and the maid immediately became busy.


    Qingyun glanced outside and wanted to go out. Ling Chen hugged her and didn''t let go.


    She glanced at him, he was very special today, "The emperor, there are people outside, are they the prince? I''ll go and see."


    "No, just let them wait. They were invited by me. They are all your good friends."


    "what?"


    Qingyun also heard Lixia''s voice.


    Ling Chen''s chin clung to Qing Yun''s neck, and his face was rubbed against Qing Yun''s face, as if he had found a treasure that had been lost for many years.


    "Qingyun, we have been separated for too long, do you still remember me? Do you remember Yuan Yu?"


    Qingyun trembled all over, she wanted to turn her head, he imprisoned her, "Qingyun, don''t move, let me hold you like this."


    Qing Yun felt a chill on his neck, and huge teardrops dripped on his neck, permeating the Qing Yun Ling on Qing Yun''s neck.


    The emperor cried.


    His teardrops burned her, suddenly warm, her heart couldn''t help panicking, and her brain rushed out of many memories like water.


    In Qingyun Mountain, she saw him for the first time. He was dying with disheveled head and dirt, but those eyes were deeply imprinted in her mind. She rescued him, gave him food several times, and healed his wounds.


    The first thing she woke up every day was to go to the Snake Mountain to catch a snake, but actually to see him. He is always silent and indifferent, with long hair always covering his face, making it difficult to see what he looks like. He rarely talks about himself. I rarely ask questions, just listen to her quietly.


    But his eyes told her that he was looking forward to her coming.


    He later gave her a chain made of wolf teeth, saying it was the teeth of a wolf king.


    He also said that he would grind the big stone into the best jade pendant and give it to her. He even gave the jade pendant a name, Qingyunling.


    She thought he was stupid, such a big stone.


    But she liked whatever he gave her.


    On that day she ran out secretly again, was discovered by the emperor and was hurriedly called away by the maidservant, and she was locked up.


    When she found another chance to reach Qingyun Mountain, he was gone. She wanted to find him in the Northern Wilderness Continent, but was arrested by her father.


    The father said that she had a relationship since she was a child, and now the man has come to propose a marriage, and he is the young master of the Northern Wild Continent.


    She was secretly happy. She once asked him about his identity, he didn''t tell her, but when she asked him if he was the prince of the Northern Wild Continent, he didn''t deny it.


    When the king of the Northern Wilderness Continent brought her son to discuss the marriage matters, she saw him and he had his hair cut short. It was the first time that she saw his appearance clearly. It turned out that he was so good-looking.


    He was indeed the prince, but not the one she was going to marry. On that day, he left with an angry face and never came back. She begged others to find him, only to learn that he was locked up again.


    When she saw him again, she lightly put on a red dress and phoenix robe and embroidery. It was her marriage ceremony with Yuan Chun.

 Chapter 233

    In the hall, singing and laughing, Qingyun was disappointed and bored. She couldn''t understand why she was not happy about her marriage, but everyone was so happy.


    Later Yuan Yu came. He opened the door and walked in slowly. A mysterious robe wrapped his tall body. There are half thick chains on the left and right wrists. He shook the surrounding guards with a palm, and slowly walked towards her under the gaze of thousands of people.


    He stared at her closely, and those fire-like eyes were imprinted on the bottom of her heart, and they could not get rid of again.


    He walked to her and took her hand, but she did not refuse.


    She and him have known each other a long time ago, like old friends who have not seen each other for many years.


    "Hi, long time no see." She said.


    "Long time no see. I want to take you away, okay?" His thick long hair draped behind his head, and his tall figure leaned forward slightly, and she saw herself in his beautiful eyes.


    "Good." She agreed without thinking.


    When love comes, no one can stop it, no matter the sword or the fire.


    The father was furious. He is the Great Emperor Qingyang of the Hexu Continent, so how could anyone challenge the rules so much, even his most beloved daughter.


    She was originally Yuan Chun''s fianc¨¦e, who was the young master of the Northern Wilderness Continent.


    And Yuan Li, is Yuan Chun''s half-brother.


    The love between her and Yuan Xun is so absurd, so rebellious, no one agrees except for her master Yao Lin.


    But no one is Yuan Xun''s opponent, even the red-eyed Yuan Chun was shocked by Yuan Xun''s hand.


    Yuan Yu was restrained by his father''s own hands.


    The father is going to abolish Yuan Xun''s cultivation base, and imprison him in the dungeon forever, never reincarnating.


    The moment the father raised his palm, Qingyun gave in. She knelt in front of the father, willing to accept all punishments, as long as Yuan Yu could be released.


    Later, it was her master Yao Lin, the layman who was both moral and immortal, begging to let them suffer.


    She swore a poisonous oath in front of everyone, and if she couldn''t recognize and fall in love with Yuanyi Lijie Sansheng III, her soul would fly into annihilation.


    The master told her that he specially made the Canglong Sword and the Qiu Shui Sword for them. She used the Qiu Shui Sword to find a Canglong Sword during the tribulation. The person who could use the Canglong Sword would be the one she was looking for.


    But during the tribulation, the father washed away all their memories, and there were so many people making things difficult and preventing them.


    So their three lives and three lives, tortured each other, tortured each other, and loved each other deeply, pained and obsessed with each other.


    When we were young, we would always go crazy for something. People are not crazy and in vain.


    At that time, regardless of gains or losses, I only asked the sincerity.


    I think my left hand is holding the sky and my right hand is covering the ground, fearless. Therefore, the originally beautiful love is often described as vigorous, unforgettable, heart-burning, and crushed. It sounds like destruction...


    Qing Yun leaned his head on him, turned around, and hugged him tightly.


    "Hello, Yuan Yu." She wrapped her hands around his waist, her face pressed against his chest.


    "Hello, Qingyun." He hugged her, wishing to embed her into his chest.


    They hugged and walked out.


    Everyone was stunned there.


    The emperor is too fast, although everyone knows that the emperor has a soft spot for Qingyun, but from being so indifferent to being so close now, everyone can''t accept it.


    Huo Jingyun''s face changed slightly, he felt that some changes had taken place between Ling Chen and Qingyun, and he couldn''t tell where they changed.


    Ling Chen let go of Qingyun and said to Gu Fan: "Let the irrelevant people stay away, Xiaoguizi, let''s serve the food. Zhang Yang, you go to the gate and look at it, and the idlers are not allowed to approach."


    Zhang Yang agreed to leave.


    "The dishes are ready," Xiao Guizi replied.


    "Well, then close the gate of Shufang Palace, all of you come in." Ling Chen said to Xiao Guizi, Li Xia and Xiao Jing.


    Everyone held their breath, as if something big was going to happen.


    Ling Chen hugged Qingyun and sat down, "Sit all," Ling Chen gave Qing Yun her favorite lamb chops.


    Everyone looked at Ling Chen in unison, no one thought about eating.


    Ling Chen put down his chopsticks and looked at everyone: "I know your doubts, do you see Qingyun resembling Lan Ling?"


    "Yes, it is very similar." Everyone said in unison.


    Huo Jingyun stared at Lan Ling closely, the light in his eyes getting colder and colder.


    Ling Chen held Qing Yun''s hand, "Qing Yun, let''s play a piece for everyone, I really want to hear the empty mountain you used to play."


    Qingyun got up and sat in front of the piano.


    Others may have forgotten the song Kongshan, but Yu Rong remembered it. That was Lan Ling''s own song, and only Lan Ling could play it.


    She was still a princess of Wealthy Country at the time. She was supposed to provoke Daxing and ask the emperor''s concubine to try piano art with her. Lan Ling played the empty mountain, but she wanted to resonate but couldn''t get in, so she lost to Daxing.


    Yu Rong''s heart moved, she stared at Qingyun''s face as if she had understood something, but she couldn''t believe it.


    The ethereal tune slowly flowed from Qingyun''s fingertips.


    Except for Huo Jingyun, everyone stood up.


    The name of this song may be forgotten by everyone, but the melody is all remembered.


    Yu Rong stepped forward slowly, her eyes filled with tears, and she held Qingyun''s hand: "Is it really you, how is this possible? Could it be that you..."


    Qingyun nodded. "Yes, it''s me. At the beginning of the year, Beiyi Princess Xin Qingyun fell from a horse and injured her head. After waking up, she forgot her previous memories. In fact, at that time, the real Xin Qingyun really died. It''s me, Lan Ling."


    Lixia cried and fell to her knees, "No wonder, the slave and the maidservant were so rude to the princess. You never blamed the slave and the maid. No wonder, you always look at the slave and the maid with that kind of eyes. Tell Lixia early..."


    Qingyun also cried, "I''m afraid of frightening you. Besides, I have to get acquainted with the emperor first, otherwise, a lot of uncontrollable things may happen. This thing is weird at first, and I''m afraid you don''t believe it. ."


    Although Rui Wang, Bai Shaoting, and Han Zhitao are also people who have met the world, this kind of thing is also very shocking. But they all believe it, because there is no other reason.


    Han Zhitao even burst into tears.


    Pearl also came over and hugged Qingyun together. No wonder she always looks so kind at her.


    Xiaojing stood behind Qingyun, she was a little confused and suddenly understood. After the princess fell on the horse, she forgot everything, and she suddenly understood medical skills and knew how to cook meals. It was like a different person, but a different person.


    The real princess is dead, this is someone else''s soul.


    However, the current princess has always been very good to her. Although in my heart she is sorry for the former master, but looking at the person in front of her, she is obviously Princess Qingyun, and she can accept it.


    Ling Chen said, "Although Qingyun is Lan Ling, this matter can only be known to those of us who are sitting. You are all relatives of Ling''er. Ling Shuang and Jiang Rui will also know about it in the future. Including the publicity outside. , I won¡¯t let him know. After all, I don¡¯t want everyone to treat Qingyun as a different kind."


    Everyone nodded, understanding the emperor''s painstaking efforts.


    "But the one lying in Linhua Hall...what to do?" King Rui asked suddenly.

 Chapter 234

    Qing Yun said, "Actually, after I finished the antidote with my senior brother in Qingyun Mountain three years ago, the soul has already left the body, that is, it is already dead. The body still breathes now because of the pill of King Ning, that The pill can only last for three years, and the Qingyun Ling can also give her a breath. When the three-year period is over, the pill will lose its effect, and the Qingyun Ling will be picked, and Lan Ling''s body will be..."


    Lixia cried, her mood was very complicated.


    It sounds absurd, but everyone believes that everyone is happy for the emperor and also gratified for their reunion.


    "After a while, after dealing with the queen''s affairs, I will marry Qingyun as his wife." Ling Chen said.


    Huo Jingyun shook slightly, he raised his neck and drank a glass of wine.


    "It turns out that this world really has a past life and this life." Bai Shaoting said.


    Qing Yun said: "There are many things in the world that we don''t know. We humans in this world are like ants, birds, and unknown flowers in the eyes of humans. We only live in our own world, but outside, there are still great It¡¯s a wonderful world. Because of ignorance, it has become a story, or legend, or weird."


    Yu Rong smiled and said, "You look like a Taoist I know."


    Qingyun also smiled.


    Ling Chen glanced at Huo Jingyun: "Is Jingyun known for a long time? I don''t think you have many surprises."


    Huo Jingyun nodded, "Yes, she had already told me, because she wanted to make a relationship with Daxing, and she asked the minister to help her. So at that time, the minister kept protecting her."


    Ling Chen remembered that when Xindal attacked the floating city, he also folded Qing Yun''s legs and almost rewarded her to his soldiers...


    Thinking of this, Ling Chen shuddered, and backhanded Qing Yun tightly in his arms.


    "But since you are not Sindar''s sister, why are you so good to Sindar?" Ling Chen seemed to think of something, and the jealousy in his heart grew stronger and he suddenly questioned Qing Yun.


    Qingyun grabbed a smile on his face: "Although I spent a short time with them, they gave me the most passionate and sincere love. I even enjoyed maternal love. You know, I have never had a mother since I was a child. I am very greedy."


    Yu Rong held Qingyun''s hand: "We are all your relatives. It''s great that you come back."


    There is a lot of fun in Shufang Palace, which has not been so lively for a long time.


    In recent years, because the queen has been in a coma, there are basically no major celebrations in the palace, and all activities have simplified the ceremony. For a period of time, there was no sound of noise or loud laughter in the palace, because the emperor did not want to listen.


    But Bai Shaoting discovered that under Huo Jingyun''s smiling face, there was deep disappointment and loneliness.


    He just sat there, but his eyes were open.


    Bai Shaoting and him are good friends, he understands Huo Jingyun''s thoughts. He is also a fool. Many seemingly wise people are emotionally pure, persistent, and even emotionally clean, and it is usually themselves who are injured.


    Everyone stayed at Shufang Palace until it was almost three shifts before leaving.


    When leaving, Bai Shaoting deliberately walked with Huo Jingyun.


    The moon was sparse, and winter was approaching, and the cloud city at night began to become cold.


    Bai Shaoting said: "Jingyun, you always see things more thorough than me. Some things, especially emotional matters, don¡¯t be too persistent. If both parties have love in their hearts, you can work hard. If the other person doesn¡¯t love you, too much attachment will become The burden of the other party is selfish."


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "Don''t worry, I have never expressed anything to her. I respect my lover''s love. I will not burden her."


    Bai Shaoting said: "But your age should also talk about marriage and marrying. Hasn''t there been no woman in your eyes? There are so many ladies in Yuncheng, really don''t like it? Or, your heart has always been closed. ?"


    Huo Jingyun stopped and looked at Bai Shaoting, "Shaoting, you also said that I am not a stupid person. Emotional matters can never be met. Jingyun''s beloved has not yet appeared.


    After sending everyone away, the emperor did not leave.


    He sat there, watching the girls tidy up.


    Lixia still returned to Linhua Hall.


    Xiaojing looked at the emperor''s eyes at Qingyun, and her face was red. She was already tall and hit the door frame several times. It seemed that she was more nervous than Qingyun.


    Xiao Guizi had already sent someone to let the little girl outside the door prepare hot water for the bath, Xiao Guizi kept tears in his eyes. He only felt that the Qingyun princess had a good face, but he didn''t expect that it would be the empress empress who was suffering from life.


    Xiao Guizi wanted to ask the emperor if there was anything else he needed. Ling Chen saw that he was poking his head, picked up an orange on the table and threw it over: "Hurry up!"


    Little Takako laughed and led the ladies out of the room. Shufang Palace usually serves very few people, and Xiao Guizi sent a few people to guard outside.


    Qingyun lowered his head to drink tea, almost buried his head in the teacup. She drank for a while, but the water in the cup was not less than a half. Seeing that there was no movement in front of her, she raised her head and watched, and she was hitting Ling Chen''s bright eyes.


    Qingyun was a little flustered, and hurriedly asked: "Are you drinking?"


    Ling Chen seemed to return to his senses, and looked at the cup in front of him.


    Qingyun immediately poured him the herbal tea in the cup, poured new tea, and graciously brought the cup to him.


    As soon as he grasped Qingyun''s hand, he pressed her to his lap.


    Before Qing Yun sat up, she smelled the strong scent of osmanthus in her breath, her thin lips covered her, and she was full of richness. She was bewildered as if struck by lightning.


    Her two hands subconsciously wanted to push away the confinement in front of her eyes, and her two wrists were fixed on one side by a slender hand, and she could no longer move.


    Qingyun instinctively sucked the long-lost slightly opened lips, greedy for every hint of fragrance inside. The owner of those lips suddenly had difficulty breathing, and for a moment he opened his mouth even more viciously, enclosing Qingyun''s lips, and licking wildly.


    Three years of depression and deep-seated longing, at this time, flooded the two''s hearts like a tide.


    All love, hatred, and hatred have become the most primitive needs and demands of mankind.


    Ling Chen''s hands carefully stroked her neck, and the gentleness on his hands was completely opposite to the look on her face, like a beast that was dormant before preying. Ten flexible fingers slowly tightened at Qingyun''s throat, and then suddenly loosened.


    Suddenly he closed his eyes and kissed, then opened his eyes frantically to ask for it.


    Finally, he hugged her to the bed, reached out and took the hairpin on her head, and her black hair leaned down like a waterfall.


    He immediately leaned over to cover it. Qingyun held him, feeling that the sun all over him was like fire. For a moment, his back felt cold, and Qing Yun had already removed all the clothes on his body.


    As each other''s breath grew thicker, Qing Yun''s hands gently touched his jade-like texture and sharp bones. She had never looked at him so closely.


    Ling Chen trembled all over, grabbed her hands instead, bowed his head and sucked kisses with each finger. With ten fingers connected to the heart, Qingyun''s heart was dripping.


    His kiss is denser than running water. From the hair to the back of the ears, from the nose to the toes, he is the emperor who is usually aloof, now prostrate beside Qingyun, occupying every inch of her skin passionately like a long rain.


    This is Qingyun''s body, without personnel. Qingyun opened her mouth slightly, and there was some broken sound in her mouth. In the chaos, he accepted the power like a broken bamboo, and after that moment of pain, he fell into the clouds and mist.

 Chapter 235

    Ling Chen''s heartbeat seemed to be carrying too many things, and he couldn''t hold it anymore, a brain overflowing from his lips: "Qingyun, Qingyun, it''s really you, it''s really you..." He watched intently Qingyun, calling her name, affectionately and enthusiastically.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, clear and light. At this moment, time is still, breathing is still, heartbeat is still, everything is still.


    When we are young, we usually don''t understand love, even though love is dead.


    In these three lives and three lives, experienced human love.


    Most of the time together is spent blaming each other, being jealous, jealous, sulking, making emotions, often forgetting that we should love each other tightly, hugging tightly, and kissing deeply.


    It was only after separation that it was not easy to be together, and it was only after life and death that we understood that we cherish each other.


    Confidantes are flicking their fingers at the old, and they are beautiful in an instant. In fact, if you really love each other, you should love each other deeply, and forget each other when you leave.


    The clanging noises in the Wangshou Palace at this time, the emperor wants to make the Wangshou Palace the most beautiful and interesting palace in the harem.


    All the stones, flowers and plants from different places were transported to the palace. Qing Yun also quarreled with Ling Chen fiercely because of this: "You are so fanatical, searching for the wonders of the world, do you want everyone to call me a disaster?"


    Ling Chen just laughed, letting Qingyun push and shuffle.


    "Qingyun, I just want to give you the best. Otherwise, what do you want this country to do? I want to make this Wangshou Palace what you said before on Qingyun Mountain."


    Qingyun suddenly remembered what Aunt Meng had said, that Yuan Yu had to shoulder the heavy responsibility, and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "You remembered your past and present life, do you remember anything else?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Don''t remember, what else?" Ling Chen asked.


    "No more," Qing Yun said quickly, since he doesn''t know, let it be.


    "In short, don''t spend your energy on these messy things!" Qing Yun shouted.


    Ling Chen hugged her: "I think this is the business." So he bullied himself up again, blocking Qing Yun''s mouth.


    The emperor now has all the haze on the court''s face, handling problems more quickly, and even has a much better temper.


    The ministers were a little puzzled. It seems that the emperor refused to accept the concubine several times for a reason. The harem has lost several concubines, but the emperor''s complexion has improved a lot, and he thinks that the emperor''s heirs have not been prosperous, is it the emperor?


    Everyone was secretly afraid when they thought of this, and no minister ever raised the matter of the emperor''s concubine.


    Everyone is a man, and the emperor is not a god, everyone will be sick.


    After Ling Chen retired from the court, he still returned to the Linhua Hall to wash and bathe Lan Ling, and then went directly to Shufang Palace for dinner and stayed in Shufang Palace.


    Little Takako also changed his appearance, smiling every day, as if something good had happened in the palace.


    Qingyun is taking Lixia and Xiaojing to make kimchi these days. Qingyun uses the latest Beiyi method to add fish sauce to the kimchi.


    She likes to make meals, medicinal meals, large tonic soup, osmanthus wine, wine, all kinds.


    Occasionally, Pearl and Yu Rong would go to the palace to accompany her to talk, and most of the time she was busy making various foods.


    Many palaces in the harem were empty, and only two maids and servants were arranged to look at the yard.


    Qingyun plans to plant vegetables, fruit trees, and medicinal materials in the vacant yard next year. This will save a lot of money.


    Ling Chen agreed to all her suggestions.


    "Qingyun, I have beaten this world, this harem is your world, set aside the positions of Concubine De and Concubine Jing. In other places, you can do whatever you want without telling me."


    When the first snow in winter came, the last touch of red on Lan Ling''s face faded away.


    That day, Lixia cried to find Qingyun. Qingyun sent someone to find the emperor. She still didn''t want to see Lan Ling lying on the bed, and didn''t want to watch her leave the world like this.


    Because it is indeed her. The woman who has endured too much for love has endured her two lives.


    In fact, most people will slowly compromise in reality, they will learn well, they will be smooth, and they will protect themselves, but there are also people who will stick to it, even if they lose their blood.


    Therefore, there are so many stories.


    Ling Chen returned to Linhua Hall from the court hall, and saw that Lan Ling''s snow-white skin suddenly lost his vitality, and his usual frowning eyebrows were now relaxed.


    Ling Chen kept staring at her, remembering their beginning, their love-hate entanglement. He hugged her, scrubbed her for the last time, and put on her the softest brocade.


    He held her tightly in his arms and kissed for a long time.


    He finally trembled and took Qingyun Ling from Lan Ling, watching her breathless, her body gradually getting cold.


    Ling Chen sat there, no sorrow or joy.


    The wind is curling up, the water is full of flowers, and the corners of the flying eaves pavilion are ringing; still remember that when you looked back and smiled, you smiled allure passionate.


    He whispered to Xiao Guizi: "Declare it."


    Little Takako walked outside the door and sang loudly: "The queen is fucking!"


    So the entire harem concubine and maidservant all knelt down, crying loudly.


    Lan Ling really left.


    The emperor gave her the most solemn funeral. Bury her in the tomb chosen by the emperor for him. He will live with her and die in the same cave.


    During the three days of national funerals, some prisoners were pardoned and many maids were released from the palace.


    This legendary woman slept for three years and finally passed away.


    The emperor has become a beautiful talker because she hasn''t been female for three years.


    We all meet someone at some time in a certain year and month. The only person, no matter whether she will stay together for a lifetime, she will always be in our hearts.


    When Lan Ling was buried, Qing Yun took the Qiushui Sword and Qing Yun Ling, which were Qing Yun''s things. Lan Ling took away the Phantom and Moon Soul, which belonged to Lan Ling.


    Qingyun also took Mo Ling. Mo Ling was neither Qingyun nor Lan Ling, and she would return it to Grandpa at the right time.


    Qingyun did this to make a ritual of giving up. About the past, about the future.


    Jiang Rui and Ling Shuang rushed back to Yuncheng, Ling Shuang cried all the way, crying for Lan Ling''s fate, and crying for the misfortune of her brother.


    Jiang Rui was riding on the horse, his mind was full of Lan Ling''s voice and smile in Moshan. He had never thought that her life was so short.


    Lan Ling''s two uncles and cousin Chen Chao also rushed to the palace.


    Qingyun received them.


    Those people who learned the truth felt sad and weird from great compassion to great joy.


    Jiang Rui looked at Qingyun. There was indeed Lan Ling''s shadow on her body, but he always felt that it was not true. Even though Qingyun told a lot of stories they experienced together when they were young, he always felt that Lan Ling was Lan Ling and Qing Yun was Qing Yun.


    He can slap Lan Ling on the head and pinch her nose at will, but facing Qingyun, he is very restrained, without any disrespect.


    Ling Shuang was very happy. She would cry and laugh for a while, holding Qingyun and not letting go.


    After the funeral, the uncles rushed back to Moshan, and they were anxious to tell their father Chen Youshui the news.


    Qingyun stopped Chen Chao, she asked Chen Chao what she meant, and married Lixia to Chen Chao.


    Lixia liked Chen Chao since she was a child, and Chen Chao did not marry his wife. He had a good impression of Lixia.


    In the past three years, Lixia has been loyal to take care of her master, and the emperor has awarded her a lot of land and treasures, which is regarded as a dowry.


    The emperor promoted the court lady Jixiang, who had personally washed the queen Lan Linghuan for the past three years, to the sixth rank female officer.

 Chapter 236

    A week after Lan Ling''s funeral was held, Huo Jingyun took a leave of absence for half a month and went home to visit his parents.


    Beiyi is busy with affairs, and many things need to be determined by the emperor himself. The emperor took Bai Shaoting to Beiyi in a hurry.


    During this time, Jiang Rui and Ling Shuang also left Yuncheng and returned to Daxia.


    The palace gradually returned to its former calm.


    On this day, Qingyun was really bored in the palace, so he took Xiaojing and a guard named Xiaoshuanzi out of the palace.


    Xiaoshuanzi is Ling Chen''s new in-house attendant for Qingyun. It is said that he has outstanding martial arts and is cautious in his work. He is very appreciated by Ling Chen.


    Qing Yun had not disclosed his identity with them some time ago, and now the truth has come to light, and his mood has become much easier.


    Only Qing Yun understood that Ling Chen had a long way to go. She remembered what Aunt Meng said, but she couldn''t tell Ling Chen.


    But she had never worried about Ling Chen, his wisdom as an emperor, his strategy, and his surrounding partners, Qing Yun was very relieved.


    Today, Qingyun brought Xiaojing and Xiaoshuanzi to the Fumantang restaurant for dinner. She used to come here with her brother Huo Jingyun before. The dishes here are delicious, especially the roast duck, which is endless aftertaste.


    Having lived in Yuncheng Palace for such a long time, it was the first time Xiao Jing really visited Yuncheng. Xiao Shuanzi didn''t talk much. He was tall and thin, and he stayed with Qing Yun.


    He has not been with the emperor for a long time. He saved the emperor the last time and was promoted to serve by the emperor. Later, Huo Jingyun occasionally tried him and realized that his martial arts were extraordinary.


    The emperor appointed him to serve Princess Qingyun, mainly to protect her safety.


    He knew the story of the emperor and the queen, but he felt that the emperor''s feelings for the Qingyun princess were very unusual. Because when he was about to come, the emperor personally asked him many things.


    When Qingyun and the others arrived at the restaurant, Fumantang had no single rooms. Xiaojing said, "Then let''s be in the lobby. The lobby is lively."


    They sat behind the pillars in the hall.


    Qingyun ordered a few signature dishes, and of course also ordered roast duck. She let Xiaojing and Xiaoshuanzi sit down with her for dinner.


    Xiaojing was not polite, and immediately sat down, because in Shufang Palace, they often sat at a table with the princess for dinner, but Xiaoshuan didn''t agree.


    Qingyun was angry, "Little Shuanzi, this is an order, am I still your master?"


    Xiao Chuanzi sat down with a blushing face, his face restrained.


    Qingyun asked for a pot of sake, and the three of them drank the wine, Qingyun started directly, gnawing duck wings. "Eating this, you have to tear it with your hands to enjoy it! You two don''t have to be cautious, do it."


    Xiao Jing tore a piece to Xiao embolus, and got on himself.


    Qingyun said: "This Cloud City can bring together famous foods from all over the country. Now the emperor has ordered the emperor to encourage famous foods from other countries to open stores in Cloud City. I heard that there is a snack street in front of you. Starting today, I will take each of you. Taste them all!"


    Qingyun was eating happily. She saw a few people walking out from the private room next to him. The man in front was wearing a navy blue cloak and a hat. He was tall and handsome. From the back, he looked very much like Huo Jingyun.


    "Brother!" Qing Yun called out.


    The person didn''t look back, they walked in a hurry, and Qingyun could see the appearance of the two people behind, unlike the Daxing people.


    "Senior brother? Huo Jingyun?" Qingyun yelled twice, and they had already gone downstairs.


    Xiaojing said: "The master is wrong, it must not be Marshal Huo. Marshal Huo will definitely stop when you are so loud."


    Qingyun nodded, but when they went downstairs and turned, Qingyun could see clearly, the man in the middle in front had a crown-like face and frowned brows. When he heard Qingyun''s call, his face was slightly tilted.


    He is really Huo Jingyun.


    There is also a black fox fur collar around his neck. Qingyun gave it to him.


    Qingyun''s expression changed, "Sit here and don''t move." She went downstairs quickly, and the few people had disappeared.


    Why did the brother not agree when he heard his call? Didn''t he go back to his hometown to visit his parents?


    Qingyun wondered, if it was Huo Jingyun, why would he ignore himself? Is he on a mission? Or did you really read it wrong?


    Back upstairs, Xiao Jing asked, "Really Marshal Huo?"


    Qingyun shook his head, "No, I was wrong."


    She believed that she had not read it wrong, and she also believed that if it was really a senior, there must be a reason for him to do this.


    After lunch, Qingyun took them to the show again.


    After I came out, I bought a lot of gadgets, food, and medicine.


    Xiao Chuan carried a pile on his back and held a pile in his arms. In the winter, sweating profusely.


    He finally understands now that serving a woman is really much more difficult than fighting.


    Qingyun has a Tongyun Order, and he can enter and leave the palace at any time, given to her by the emperor. Because of her embarrassing status, the queen has just passed away, and Ling Chen can''t marry her right now. The emperor gave her a cloud order that allowed her to go in and out of the palace freely.


    Qingyun and the others returned to the palace and found that the palace was strange, quiet and weird.


    She walked suspiciously into the middle gate of Shufang Palace and found Ling Chen sitting there with a serious face.


    Seeing Qingyun coming back with a bunch of things, he was so angry and funny.


    "I want to make a list of things and let them go out to purchase, why did they go out in person?" Ling Chen just returned to the palace today, and arrived at the Shufang Palace as soon as he came back. He didn''t expect Qing Yun to leave the palace.


    Ling Chen has been waiting here for an hour.


    Qingyun said: "Buying things has the fun of buying things on your own, which is different from the feeling of others buying. Majesty, I will take you out when I have time."


    Ling Chen said: "I have been out for more than ten days, I want to eat the food you cooked."


    Qingyun looked at his tall and strong big man with a majestic look on his face. Now he looks like a coquettish, funny, and feels warm in his heart: "Okay, wait, I''ll do it right away."


    Qingyun quickly made golden porridge, roasted bamboo shoots, hand-caught lamb, dried shrimp mixed with cucumber, and brought back roast duck hot. He brought him the medicinal wine she made.


    When Qingyun finished serving the table, she found Ling Chen asleep there.


    Qing Yun didn''t let him call him, staying there and watching Ling Chen.


    He was like a child when he fell asleep, his brows furrowed, his hands on the top of his head. Qingyun remembered that the princess of Beiyi once said that no matter how old a man is, he is like a child, and you have to love him like a child.


    She brought warm water and gently scrubbed the dust on Ling Chen''s face, nose, forehead and ears. Qingyun looked at him, looked at this man, now, he belongs to her only.


    She stared at him silently, and he opened his eyes suddenly, frightened Qingyun and blushed.


    Ling Chen held her hand, "What are you looking at? Why are you blushing? What are you thinking about?"


    Qingyun blushed even more: "Hurry up and eat."


    Ling Chen hugged her, and his heart surged with pity: "Qingyun, from now on, I will definitely not let you be wronged any more. I only have you, and you only have me."


    Qingyun held his arm: "Well, I understand." But tears poured up and fell down.

 Chapter 237

    Ling Chen was dumb and clasped her in his arms: "It''s not like you!" His heart was soft and unreasonable, but after all, it was comforting.


    Having gone through so much, it was in exchange for the recognition and love of each other in this life. By his side, there were countless women, but they were sincere to him, dedicated to him, and truly cared for him. There was only one Qingyun, or blue spirit, who was thinking of him.


    The two ate like ordinary husbands and wives. Qing Yun only had four to six dishes a day, and the amount was not large. Ling Chen was never picky.


    Qing Yun bowed his head to eat, and suddenly asked: "Ling Chen, when will my brother come back?"


    Ling Chen said: "Come on, he only has half a month''s vacation, and it''s halfway through, what''s the matter, miss him so soon?" Ling Chen''s voice seemed to drink half a bottle of vinegar.


    Qing Yun said, "I think it''s been a long time since I saw Senior Brother. Why did he suddenly go back to his hometown? Did something happen at home?"


    Ling Chen said: "I asked them to go home and see. A few years ago, I had just ascended to a high position, and the political affairs were unstable. The neighboring countries were eyeing them. Jingyun and Shaoting have been busy with government affairs. There are few opportunities to go home. I can¡¯t live at home for a few days. During this time, the country is stable and the unification of the Northern Wild Continent is proceeding smoothly. I let them rest for a period of time. When they come back, they will face greater challenges. I will solve King Ning thoroughly. Thing."


    "Oh, I see." Qingyun did not mention Huo Jingyun again.


    "Is there no news from King Ning recently?" Qing Yun asked. She understood that King Ning was Yuan Chun.


    "He has changed a lot. He is temperamental, and the city that is captured will usually slaughter the city. I have lost the popular support, so I have not forced him too tight recently. He has no threat to me. It''s just that the two of us must have a conclusion. "Ling Chen''s expression was faint.


    "Yes, the Northern Wilderness Continent must be unified after all. Only when people live a safe and stable life can the Northern Wilderness Continent be truly saved. But King Ning is after all, King Ning, you must not take it lightly." Qingyun always feels that it seems too late recently. calm.


    Maybe it''s because of the turbulent life that suddenly stabilized, but it was very uncomfortable.


    Ling Chen smiled: "You still care about my country. Don''t worry, your husband is not an ordinary husband. The Wangyou Palace is almost built. You have time to go and take a look to see what else you need. "Ling Chen said.


    "I have been there and I like it very much."


    It snowed the next day. Qingyun is in a good mood. She has a new pot of longevity stars in the house, dark red leaves, buds begin to head, and small red flowers like ginseng flowers will bloom.


    Qingyun was behind the longevity star and saw the two bottles of jujube juice, which was given by Qing concubine before.


    "Xiaojing, take this out and throw it away," Qing Yun said.


    Xiaojing promised to go out with the bottle, Qingyun stopped her, she opened the bottle, poured a little juice into the cup, and sniffed it carefully. It really smells like smoked medicine.


    Qingyun sighed, "Don''t leave the whole bottle, you must discard it." She told Xiaojing.


    Ling Chen knew Qingyun likes snow, so he backed away and ran towards Shufang Palace. He strode to the stars, and Xiao Guizi and Gu Fan behind could not keep up.


    Qing Yun wore a cyan cloak and was pulled by Ling Chen and walked towards the plum garden.


    The winter plums in the plum garden are sparsely formed with buds, which are adorned with branches, giving it a unique style.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing Xiaotakako had a snowball fight, Xiaoshuan stood aside grinning. Gu Fan and Zhang Yang couldn''t help joining the battle.


    Zhang Yang liked the Qingyun princess very much because she was the only one who could bring happiness to the emperor.


    He had heard the stories of the emperor before and the queen, and although it was touching, it had already passed.


    Qing Yun was chased by Xiao Jing, and he almost fell down. Ling Chen supported Qing Yun. Later, the emperor also joined the battle, the emperor and Qing Yun, and the others.


    Ling Chen seemed to have returned to childhood, when the only happy time was snowball fights.


    The plum garden is in front of the Changxin Palace, and the current Changxin Palace has been renovated. All the medicinal materials planted in the courtyard are now in winter, and the medicinal materials have been collected. Only two maids and two maids are taking care of them.


    Qingyun was playing Zhenghuan with everyone, only to hear a "boom" sound, which came in from the west wall of Changxin Palace. The guard immediately stepped forward to check, and one person jumped from the wall, or a person fell down.


    "Protect the emperor, princess!" Zhang Yang yelled, and the guard immediately stepped forward to protect Ling Chen and Qingyun, Zhang Yang guarded Ling Chen, and Gu Fan stepped forward to check.


    It was a man who fell, covered in blood, and appeared to be seriously injured.


    The guard pulled the man''s face, and Qing Yun glanced at him and was shocked. She knew Liu Chong!


    Liu Chong used to be the guard commander of the Lan Family Marshal''s Mansion and has always been very good to Lan Ling. Liu Chong happened to be in Prince An''s Mansion when the Lan family closed the door, and survived, and later went to the palace with Lan Ling as a guard.


    When Lan Ling was framed, in order to prevent Liu Chong from being hurt by others, he was sent to Tsing Yi Tang and later to Zi Yi Tang.


    Qingyun watched his scars get here, what happened?


    Qingyun stepped forward to help Liu Chong, who was already in a coma.


    "Liu Chong, Liu Chong! Wake up. Wake up!" Lan Ling said while taking his pulse.


    He is no longer good.


    "Liu Chong, what is going on!" Lan Ling asked him.


    Liu Chong slowly opened his eyes and looked around: "Qing, Qingyun, who is Qingyun..."


    "I. I am Qingyun!" Qingyun said quickly.


    "What the **** is going on? Where are you from? Did something happen to Ziyitang?" Qing Yun asked a lot.


    Liu Chong looked at her and raised his head, "Are you really, Miss Lan Ling?..."


    Qingyun nodded quickly and said, "Yes, I am, who hurt you like this?"


    "Since..." His words stopped abruptly, and Liu Chong was no longer able to do it. He took a few painful breaths and opened his eyes wide, as if there were countless things to say to Qingyun, and finally lost his breath.


    "Liu Chong! Liu Chong!" Qing Yun tried his pulse and sat down on the ground.


    He really died.


    Ling Chen helped him up: "Is he risking his death to enter the palace to have a look at you? Or to confirm that you are Lan Ling? Look, there are so many wounds on his body!"


    Qingyun tried his pulse, Liu Chong''s body seemed to have been shattered by something powerful, his whole veins and veins were shattered, that is, only the outer skin of his body was intact, and the inside was already fragmented.


    It is a miracle that he can support it till now.


    Ling Chen looked at Liu Chong, frowning in thought. He had never seen any injuries on Liu Chong''s body, which was strange.


    Qingyun looked at Liu Chong, who killed him? He knows the location of Changxin Palace, why did he struggle to get to the palace?


    The guard carried Liu Chong''s body out, and Ling Chen ordered a thick burial.


    When Qingyun returned to Shufang Palace, she was a little worried about Ziyitang. Liu Chong has always been in Ziyitang.


    Qing Yun and Ling Chen talked about their worries, and Ling Chen agreed to go to Ziyi Pavilion to have a look the next day.

 Chapter 238

    On the second day, Qing Yun took Xiaojing and Xiaoshuan to go to Ziyi Pavilion, Ling Chen sent Gu Fan over again, and Gu Fan brought more than 20 tall and valiant guards.


    "Gu Fan, I''m going to see my friends, not to fight a war. You brought so many people with such serious expressions, so you won''t scare others?" Qing Yun was startled.


    "Princess, this is ordered by the emperor."


    Qingyun had no choice but to arrive at Ziyi Pavilion.


    The guard of Ziyi Pavilion didn''t know Qingyun, Qingyun said to look for Chen Chao or Lixia, and the guard told her that Chen Chao had taken Lixia back to Moshan. Qingyun asked if Liu Chong was there again. The guard said that Liu Chong had transferred away half a month ago and he didn''t know where he went.


    In short, the door guard would not let her in. Qingyun regretted not bringing Mo Ling. She used to go to Ziyi Pavilion. If the guard did not know her, she would immediately let her go after she reported Lan Ling''s name. Now she is Qingyun, so the guard wouldn''t let in.


    "Then Hall Master Chen is not here, who is in charge of Ziyitang?" Gu Fan asked the guard.


    The guard said: "It''s Zhang Ruozhu, Zhang Shan."


    "Oh, great, then I''ll find Zhang Shan. Just say, and say that someone named Qingyun is looking for him." Qingyun thought, someone finally knew him.


    The guard looked at Qingyun. Qingyun was already good-looking and smiled brilliantly. The guard scratched his head and ran away.


    Zhang Shan greeted him quickly, and saw Qingyun quickly salute.


    "Princess, it really is you."


    Zhang Shan welcomed everyone in.


    "Aren''t you usually in the Marshal''s Mansion? Why are you in Ziyi Hall again?" Qing Yun asked him.


    "I usually take care of each other. Now that Hall Master Chen has returned to Moshan, I am back." Zhang Shan said.


    "When will cousin come back?" Qingyun asked.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t say." Zhang Shan said.


    "Then when will my brother come back?" Qing Yun asked.


    Zhang Shan shook his head: "The marshal never said, nor did I ask."


    Qingyun told Zhang Shan to retire his maid.


    "What is the princess?" Zhang Shan''s expression instantly became serious.


    Qingyun asked in a low voice: "Has anything happened to Ziyi Hall recently? Or is there something happening in my senior brother''s house?"


    Zhang Shan said: "I haven''t heard that there is nothing wrong with Ziyitang. Brother Huo just went home to visit relatives and didn''t say anything. What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know Liu Chong?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Liu Chong? I heard that it was the one who used to be the guard leader of the Lan family?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Zhang Shan said, "Some time ago, he said that he had a personal matter to deal with and he had left Ziyitang."


    "He is dead." Qing Yun said.


    "Huh?" Zhang Shan was taken aback for a moment.


    "The death was miserable, like being seriously injured to death. I thought something had happened to Ziyitang, so I came over and have a look."


    "No. We are fine." Zhang Shan is very grateful that Qingyun can miss them.


    He didn''t know that Qingyun was Lan Ling, he just thought she was Huo Jingyun''s junior sister, and the woman Huo Jingyun cared about.


    "Princess Qingyun, although Hall Master Chen is not there, you can stay in Ziyi Hall for a few days."


    "No, you''re fine, I just come over and take a look." Qing Yun replied.


    Qingyun turned around, and currently none of the people in the Ziyi Hall was known to her.


    Qingyun took Xiaojing and left Ziyitang.


    So Liu Chong died because of his personal grievances? But why did he desperately die in the palace? Liu Chong is a very calm person, and will not fight her life to confirm if she is Lan Ling.


    Qingyun was a little depressed.


    She looked back at Gu Fan: "It was hard to come out. We had lunch outside before going back. I will invite you to dinner."


    Gu Fan snorted for a long time, as if to refuse. Gu Fan has been following Qing Yun silently, his face is rare and solemn: "Princess, there are not many people with him today, so let''s go back to the palace soon."


    Qingyun said: "I usually come out alone, and nothing is wrong. Today you brought too many people, it''s too ostentatious."


    As he was talking, Gu Fan''s face changed slightly, and he reached out and drew his sword.


    Qingyun was about to turn around when he was grabbed by the neck and flew up.


    She was picked up on a fast-running horse and rushed forward.


    Qingyun struggled, Gu Fan and Xiaoshuanzi followed closely, and the guards behind also followed. Qingyun reached out and pulled out the small dagger from his leg. This small dagger was given to Lan Ling by Sima Hui at the time. When Lan Ling wanted to escape from the palace, he was knocked out on the ground and picked up by Gu Fan. The day before yesterday, he gave it back to her. .


    The dagger was full of blue light and sharp.


    "The princess had better not move. Our master just wants to see the princess. He hasn''t wanted your life yet. If the princess moves, I can''t guarantee that I will kill you by mistake!"


    His voice was hoarse and dull, and he tapped Qingyun''s acupuncture points while talking.


    "Who is your master?" Qing Yun asked loudly.


    "You''ll know when you get there," he answered unhurriedly.


    "Is your master King Ning?"


    The man stopped talking.


    Gu Fan became angry from embarrassment. He knew who Qingyun was. How could he be worthy of the emperor after losing Princess Qingyun!


    But the man in front ran too fast and disappeared after turning two intersections.


    Kuaima has been running wildly for a long time, the man put a black dress on Qingyun''s head, maybe it was his clothes, Qingyun was almost suffocated by the smell of sweat on the clothes. With the bumps along the way, Qingyun almost vomited after being hugged from the horse.


    The man took off the clothes covering Qingyun''s head, and Qingyun saw them in a small courtyard.


    He stopped at a narrow and somewhat old door, and entered a yard, but there was no heaven in it.


    The yard inside was very large, and the man took her into the backyard and put her down in an elegantly furnished room.


    The doors and windows of this house are double-layered and they are all locked.


    The man put her down, ready to go out.


    Qingyun looked at him pale and looked old, but he was very young when she heard the voice. She saw at a glance that this face was disguised.


    "Go ahead, who wants to see me?"


    The human said: "Trouble the princess is waiting here, the person who sees you has not come here yet, you have to wait for him."


    Qingyun asked: "How long to wait? Who is he?"


    "I don''t know how long I will wait, he will see you anyway." The man said, locked the door and left.


    Qingyun is under house arrest in this house. Every day someone delivers food and drinks, but the person who delivers the food never talks to her.


    But no one has come to see Qingyun. Qingyun gradually turned from anger to panic.


    After living in this house for more than ten days, Qingyun wondered, why did Ling Chen''s people find himself? Calculating the distance, it was only half a day''s journey from Yuncheng, not too far.


    Qingyun got up that day. She stood in front of the window and looked outside. Today, the cold wind roared and the dripping water turned into ice. There was no one outside in this severe winter weather.


    Qingyun finished freshening up and used the breakfast outside. I just took a sip of tea and I was unconscious.


    When she woke up again, she was in a carriage, Qingyun probed out and saw the carriage parked in front of an inn.


    Qing Yun got up and asked the inn Xiao Er, knowing that it was not far from Yuncheng.


    The little second looked at Qingyun: "Girl, are you going to Cloud City? Now everyone is running out of Cloud City. Why are you going to Cloud City? Are you home in Cloud City or visit relatives?"


    "Uh, my home is in Yuncheng, why do they all run out of Yuncheng?" Qingyun wondered.


    "The girl went to another place. Yuncheng was bombed some time ago, the palace was blown up, and the emperor was seriously injured."


    Qingyun almost fell: "What did you say? The emperor was seriously injured?"


    "Yes, you don¡¯t know about such a big thing? Ten days ago, someone assassinated the emperor in the middle of the night and killed a lot of people. I heard that the entire palace was almost captured. Fortunately, our emperor is the emperor of the horse, who can fight against the country. It''s a matter, otherwise the world will be in chaos again!"


    The emperor was assassinated? Did King Ning start again?

 Chapter 239

    Qingyun asked hurriedly, "The result? What was the result?"


    Xiao Er said: "I heard that the emperor''s blue dragon team has been dispatched to destroy the invaders! Anyway, our emperor is still alive and the palace has not been captured. They want the emperor''s life!"


    Qingyun was frightened after hearing this. He used the word capture, not assassination, indicating that there were many people rushing into the palace.


    Qingyun thanked Xiao Er, got on the carriage, and hurried to the palace.


    What happened to Ling Chen? The common people all know that the emperor was seriously injured. How did he hurt?


    Qingyun returned to Yuncheng, it was midday.


    She saw from a distance that the outer wall of the palace really showed signs of being bombed, and someone was repairing it.


    A guard was added to the gate. Some guards knew Qingyun, and when he saw Qingyun coming in, his eyes lit up, "Princess Qingyun! Princess Qingyun is back!? It really is Princess Qingyun!"


    He screamed and ran inside.


    Qingyun walked all the way, and saw that many places had been bombed out of their original appearance, and there were signs of fire everywhere.


    She went directly to Linhua Hall. In the Linhua Hall, I could see that the sloping pavilions had not been repaired after the fierce fighting. It''s fine inside. When Xiao Guizi saw her, everything she was holding fell to the ground in shock. "Master, you are finally back! You scared the minion to death!"


    "How about the emperor?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The emperor has nothing to do, just worrying about the master..."


    Qingyun has rushed in.


    Ling Chen was lying on the bed with one arm exposed outside, wrapped in thick white gauze. He frowned, closed his eyes, and had scars on his forehead and neck.


    He was really hurt.


    Qing Yun walked over slowly, touching his face with a hand, "Ling Chen." She whispered.


    Ling Chen opened his eyes quickly.


    Seeing that it was her, he didn''t seem to believe it, closed his eyes and opened it again, "Qingyun, is it really yours?" His other uninjured hand stretched out.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Qing Yun shook his hand fiercely.


    Ling Chen sat up and hugged her tightly with one hand.


    Little Takako could not cry, "Master, you are finally back. The emperor has not fallen asleep for several days."


    The current grand palace lady Tassel in Linhua Temple hurriedly told the little palace lady: "Hurry up and tell Sister Xiaojing in Shufang Palace that the princess is back."


    Ling Chen looked up at her: "Where have you been these days? I sent all the dark guards to look for you. Jingyun found the people in Ziyitang, and there is no trace of you. I dare not disclose your identity. ."


    Qingyun said: "I don''t know. I was kidnapped to a room and said someone wanted to see me. Later that person never came. Later, I was released again. How was your injury? I heard you got it. Seriously injured?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "I''m fine."


    His brows frowned: "The person who tied you hasn''t shown up?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it." Qingyun replied.


    "If it''s King Ning, would you take the initiative to release you back?" Ling Chen said to himself.


    Qing Yun said: "Will King Ning tied me and then assassinated you, and ran without success. Now they are being arrested everywhere, King Ning let me go?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "The place where you are hidden is very hidden, I have not found it. King Ning''s temperament, even if he fails to assassinate me, he will not let you go."


    Qing Yun said: "I heard that the guards of the Blue Dragon Team were deployed in the palace to protect the palace?"


    Ling Chen nodded: "Yes. The visitors are very familiar with the imperial palace, and the coming is fierce, they are bound to win, the guards in the imperial palace are not their opponents at all."


    Qingyun knew that Canglong Guardian was Ling Chen''s secret weapon, and he wouldn''t use this team without a last resort. She didn''t know where the Blue Dragon Guard was stationed, only the emperor knew. It seemed that the situation was indeed dangerous.


    Gu Fan rushed in and saw Qingyun, his eyes were red. "Princess, you, it''s nice that you are fine."


    Gu Fan hasn''t slept for a few days because he lost the princess in the past few days. Qing Yun saw his face pale and black now.


    Xiaojing also rushed in. She knelt there and cried.


    Qingyun drank her, "I''m fine, what are you crying for?"


    "Princess, Xiao Jing thought she would never see the princess again..."


    Qingyun took Xiaojing''s hand and whispered in her ear: "Xiaojing, this is Linhua Palace, the palace of the emperor, are you afraid of being killed by the emperor if you cry like this?"


    Xiaojing stopped his grief immediately.


    Ling Chen said: "You go back to freshen up, come over for lunch later, Xiao Guizi, you invite King Rui, Jingyun, Shaoting and Lao Han over."


    Qing Yun heard Ling Chen say the names of these people, and immediately let go of his heart, these people are all alive.


    She returned to Shufang Palace with Xiaojing, took a shower and changed clothes. Seeing that Ling Chen was okay, her heart calmed down.


    The defense of the imperial palace was redeployed. Ling Chen was even more worried about who would assassinate him, and the force was so strong. Qing Yun was also thinking that Ling Chen had been fighting for this period of time. Every regime in the Northern Wild Continent had more than one party. The remaining party of the country might assassinate Ling Chen.


    But he kidnapped himself and released such a thing, but rarely, is it a Beiyi?


    Qing Yun always felt that the kidnapping of herself and the assassination of Ling Chen were done by the same group. As for why, she couldn''t tell, it was a woman''s instinct.


    After cleaning up, Qingyun and Xiaojing arrived at Linhua Hall.


    King Rui and they have arrived.


    Everyone was very pleased to see Qing Yun, Ling Chen had already briefly told them the story of Qing Yun being kidnapped.


    Qingyun saw Huo Jingyun staring at him, and asked hurriedly: "Brother, is there nothing wrong at home?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "It''s okay, just go back and have a look. The last time I was too rushed, my parents are getting older, and I have to explain many things to them."


    Bai Shaoting said: "The thing you have to explain to your parents at this age is your marriage. Is it shocking that you are getting married?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Yes, it''s the order of my parents. There is no way. I am going home this time, and it is indeed a kiss."


    Ling Chen smiled: "Jing Yun, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing, whose girl? I still want to give you General Su''s eldest daughter. You always disagree. How can you make a kiss when you go home? Up?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "It was ordered at home."


    Qingyun was a little shocked. She had been hoping that the brother could find a woman she liked as soon as possible, but she was surprised when she heard that he was about to get married: "Great, brother, when will you get married?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "New year has passed."


    "Well, you are not young anymore, you should have married long ago!" Ling Chen looked very happy.


    "It''s just that the situation is not stable now, and Jingyun feels ashamed." Huo Jingyun said.


    Qingyun looked at this Huo Jingyun, although he was happy in his heart, but there was another kind of melancholy that could not be said. This prosperous and beautiful brother finally had a woman to marry.


    Gu Fan is now in charge of the guard of the entire palace. He was a little ashamed, opened his mouth, and said nothing.


    When it comes to the kidnappers of Qingyun, everyone looks serious.


    King Rui said: "This king thinks that the kidnapper of Qingyun and the attacker of the palace were done by the same group, and it is King Ning. Only he is so familiar with the palace and knows Qingyun."


    Han Zhitao said: "The minister also thinks it is King Ning. But why did he release Princess Qingyun again?"

 Chapter 240

    Neither Bai Shaoting nor Huo Jingyun spoke.


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun and asked, "What do you think, Jingyun?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "The minister feels that the behavior this time is not like King Ning. Did he change his method? The minister is wondering if there will be other forces, such as the Beiyi Remnant Party, or other remnant parties?"


    Bai Shaoting said: "But one thing is for sure. These people are indeed very familiar with the imperial palace. King Ning has indeed changed a lot now. With his slaughter of the city, he should be the cruel method of those people that night."


    Ling Chen nodded.


    "As for releasing the princess again, only King Ning can do such a thing. King Ning does not know that Qingyun is the former queen. After all, he has a good relationship with Beiyi, and it makes sense to release the Princess Beiyi." Bai Shaoting said.


    Han Zhitao asked: "But why did he kidnap the princess? He didn''t see her after he kidnapped the princess, so he let it go again."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Perhaps King Ning hijacked Qingyun because he was afraid that his people would accidentally kill the princess when he assassinated the emperor? The assassination of the emperor failed, and the princess was getting in the way when he tried to escape?"


    King Rui nodded: "Maybe so. The kidnapping of Qingyun doesn''t seem to want to hurt Qingyun..."


    Ling Chen said immediately: "Why don''t you want to hurt! I was hurt when I was kidnapped!"


    Rui Wang shut up immediately.


    Ling Chen said: "Jingyun, you send someone to explore the whereabouts of King Ning. Next, we will concentrate on taking down Shang Danguo!"


    Ling Chen''s face was solemn, and the base camp was almost blown up. Isn''t this a blatant provocation!


    Seeing Qingyun frowning, he asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    Qing Yun said: "Who have sent to assassinate the emperor, and the Blue Dragon guards are dispatched?"


    Gu Fan lowered his head again.


    Han Zhitao said: "These people have vicious and weird moves. They are fast-acting killers who have been strictly trained. They come and go without a trace. Those injured who can''t escape immediately take poison and commit suicide without leaving any clues."


    Qingyun asked Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting: "Don''t you see the clues for Brother Bai and Brother Bai?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Yes, these people have received strict training and are not ordinary sneak attackers."


    Qingyun was very worried, and the way that Senior Brother and Big Brother Bai couldn''t help, who would these people be?


    Xiao Guizi had already taken someone to prepare lunch, and Ling Chen''s injuries were mainly to his right arm and right leg. He is struggling to eat.


    Qing Yun personally fed the emperor. She was not as respectful as others did to the emperor, but like feeding a child. Ling Chen drank soup and stuck to her mouth. The tasseled veil was just handed over, and Qing Yun had wiped the emperor with her sleeve. .


    Like an old husband and wife who have been together for many years.


    Tassel looked at her heart and sighed, thinking of the emperor''s affection for the queen. Now the queen''s bones are not cold. After less than a month, the emperor and the Qingyun princess are so affectionate. The love of men is really unreliable.


    She remembered that the empress was always nice to them. Pearl married King Rui with her help. The queen didn''t have any pretensions to them. Although the Qingyun princess was also good, she couldn''t compare with the queen. And he was so diligent before she married the emperor, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Everyone also discussed the government of the court today, discussed the methods of education and recruiting talents in various countries, and proposed that regardless of national boundaries, regardless of background and employment, they also discussed the issue of taxation.


    Qingyun and Liusu helped the imperial doctor change the emperor''s dressing together. Qingyun looked at the emperor''s wound, it was already healed, but it was not a major problem.


    Everyone stayed in Linhua Hall for more than an hour, and saw that the emperor should also rest, and was about to leave.


    When sending them out, Qingyun deliberately sent Huo Jingyun: "Brother, I went to the Fumantang restaurant where you used to take me to dinner a few days ago, and saw a person who looked like you, but unfortunately I went too fast. , Didn''t see clearly."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Oh, it is possible, I did go there for dinner, and a few former friends, why don''t you call me?"


    Qingyun said: "You were walking outside when I saw you, I called you, but you didn''t hear it."


    Huo Jingyun said: "In those few days, there were too many things, my father''s affairs, the marriage urged by the family, I was a little irritable, I probably didn''t hear it.


    Qingyun nodded: "I just said how brother would ignore me. Brother, do you know Liu Chong? He is dead. He came to the palace and walked into the palace from the west wall of Changxin Palace. He was seriously injured and died. The injury is strange, as if the bones and skin have been separated."


    Huo Jingyun pondered for a moment: "This kind of injury is indeed rare, much like the bone-scraping claw of the bone-scraping magic. But the bone-scraping magic has long been lost."


    "I''m very strange now, why does Liu Chong go to the palace to find me desperately?"


    Huo Jingyun pondered for a moment: "It''s a bit suspicious. Maybe he really wants to see you. He has been very good to Lan Ling. Maybe he heard the news that you are Lan Ling? But it should be impossible. I know."


    Qingyun said: "I always feel that things will not be so simple."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Well, I understand what you mean. I will find someone to check what Liu Chong is doing recently and who he has contacted."


    After sending them away, Qingyun returned to Linhua Hall.


    Ling Chen looked at Qingyun with a black face: "Why are you talking about for so long?"


    Qingyun smiled and said, "Speaking a few words with brother, I want to ask him about Liu Chong."


    "Have you not let go of that matter?" Ling Chen asked.


    Qingyun thought: "No, when I was at Lan''s house, Liu Chong treated me very well. So this incident has never gone through in my heart. First, he died unclearly. Second, I always felt like he was desperately dead. You must talk to me when you come to the palace."


    "Well, I will order someone to check it." Ling Chen said, after finishing speaking, he glanced at Qingyun: "Have you asked Huo Jingyun to check it?"


    Qingyun quickly said: "No, no, wouldn''t it be faster for the emperor to send someone to investigate?"


    Ling Chen''s face finally wasn''t so dark anymore.


    Qing Yun couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw him, and stared at him: "My brother is about to get married, what are you thinking about all day?"


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and hugged Qing Yun, "Come up, come to my side, I haven''t rested in peace for a long time, and I want to get some sleep today."


    What he said is true. The black shadow under his eyes could tell that he was resting too badly.


    Qing Yun went to bed obediently, Ling Chen hugged her, pressed her to his chest, and closed his eyes contentedly.


    She stretched out her hands to hold Ling Chen''s arms, put his hand on her lips, and asked Ling Chen in a low voice: "Is the Canglong Guardian your last defense?"


    Ling Chen shook her hand: "Don''t worry, I can protect myself. I am afraid that something will happen to you."


    Ling Chen did not tell her his final hole card. Qingyun never asked again.


    She had a very strange idea, the group of people who came to assassinate Ling Chen with great fanfare might have come to spy on Ling Chen''s power, or wanted to take a look at Ling Chen''s hole cards.


    She couldn''t help shivering with these thoughts.

 Chapter 241

    It has not been found out who kidnapped Qingyun, and the person who besieged the palace has not been determined. Everyone always feels uneasy.


    Xiaoshuanzi felt very ashamed when he saw Qingyun. Immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty, Qing Yun helped him up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "The emperor and Marshal Huo don''t know who the person who caught me is.


    Qingyun hadn''t seen Huo Jingyun for several days. She wanted to ask if there were any clues about the matter with Senior Brother Liu Chong.


    She took Xiaojing and waited for him at the place where Huo Jingyun retreated from the palace.


    Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting walked over together. Huo Jingyun saw Qingyun standing there and asked her, "Are you waiting for me?"


    Qingyun nodded, "I just want to ask about Liu Chong."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Liu Chong has not been found out yet. I will tell you if I find out. Don''t worry."


    Qingyun thought that he was rash, and Huo Jingyun had so many things every day.


    Of course, she didn''t ask Ling Chen either. Ling Chen seemed to have a lot of things that didn''t go well recently. She was with him every day, and she knew everything about his smile.


    On this day, Qing Yun saw Ling Chen returning to the palace with a calm face and said nothing.


    Qingyun asked Gu Fan to find out that the household servant Chen Gang was drunk last night and fell into his own pond and drowned. Because I fell in at night, the pond formed thin ice in the morning, and my family did not pay attention to it. I found out after a day''s interval.


    Chen Gang was a rookie only promoted by Ling Chen last year, and Ling Chen regarded him very seriously.


    Seeing Ling Chen depressed, Qing Yun put on a homemade bunny hat to tease him. The ears on both sides of the hat bounced up and down together, looking very funny.


    Ling Chen smiled and scratched Qing Yun''s nose: "I only feel more relaxed when I see you."


    "So, when the emperor selects talents in the future, he should add that he doesn''t like drinking. Wine will really make things wrong." Qingyun nodded.


    Ling Chen looked at her: "This Chen Gang really doesn''t like drinking. He rarely drinks. So he gets drunk if he drinks a little."


    Qingyun said: "The emperor is wrong. People who really don''t like drinking are different from those who are good but control themselves. People who don''t like drinking are almost never drunk. Just like those who drown in water, almost all know water. The truth is the same."


    Qing Yun''s unconscious words made Ling Chen move slightly. He raised his head and looked at Qing Yun: "What you said makes sense. I hate drinking, how can I get drunk? I have known him for two years and I have never seen him drunk."


    Ling Chen''s face was a bit solemn.


    Qing Yun held Ling Chen''s hand, "Maybe I think too much."


    The brows that Ling Chen had just stretched frowned again. .


    A month later, the war between Daxingguo and Shangdanguo finally kicked off.


    Huo Jingyun still led the troops. This time Daxing State did not provide much force. Huo Jingyun took people directly to Wealthy State. Daxing has already cultivated his own team in Wealthy State and Thousand Islands.


    And Beiyi and Daxia Kingdom also have military support. Shangdan was almost surrounded by Daxing''s allies.


    Qingyun is not worried about Huo Jingyun, his senior, a literary and military talent.


    But recently, in Yuncheng, since the last time the household minister Chen Gang fell into the pond and died, he broke two ministers in succession. One was Zhongshu Ling Yang Xiang, Yang Xiang died of cerebral hemorrhage, and the other Xuanwei. General Liu Yide, the general defender of Yuncheng. Liu Yide died of sudden cardiac death.


    These ministers are all pillar ministers promoted by Ling Chen in recent years.


    Nowadays, Daxing only uses talents, regardless of origin, regardless of gang, there is no shortage of capable people and wise men, but these who died are the emperor''s confidants.


    Ling Chen was a little depressed.


    The harem is warm.


    Qingyun Daily is either making medicine or making meals or making incense. There is no other battle.


    Ling Chen said that this harem is Qingyun''s world. In fact, except for Shufang Palace, Linhua Palace, she occasionally goes to the Imperial Garden or Plum Garden, and rarely goes to other places.


    The Wangyou Palace was about to be built. Last time the assassin entered the palace, some parts were destroyed and it was being rebuilt.


    That day, Xiao Jing suddenly ran back to Shufang Palace, "Princess! Another princess came outside. I heard that she was going to make peace with the emperor."


    "What?" Qingyun was surprised, "Which country?" Qingyun asked.


    "I don''t know, in short, it''s a beautiful princess. The emperor is asking Concubine De to accompany them in the Royal Garden."


    Qing Yun knew that he was embarrassed now, after all, he had not married the emperor yet. There is a female family member in the palace, who needs her concubine to accompany her, and now the palace is only concerned with Concubine Yue and Jing. But he really wants to be married again?


    Xiaojing saw Qingyun lost his senses, and hurriedly went up and said, "I heard Zhang Yang said that this princess is haunting the emperor, and the emperor is avoiding her."


    Qingyun nodded. She knew it was inevitable. But she couldn''t bear it anymore. Today''s Daxing is strong enough to solve some things without relying on marriage.


    Everyone knows that the emperor of Daxing just lost the queen. The emperor is in his prime, and any country has a princess rushing to send it here, but Ling Chen has never let go.


    The princess who came today is Princess Shen Yue from the ancient Liang Kingdom.


    The ancient Liang Kingdom is a small country in the northwest of Daxing. Its area is only half of Daxing, but its folk customs are sturdy. Almost everyone is good at horseback riding and archery.


    Today, King Yang Sizheng of the ancient Liang Kingdom brought his 17-year-old sister, Princess Shen Yue, to Daxing.


    This Princess Shen Yue is very lively and lovely, and she is also beautiful. Before she came, she knew what her brother meant. She was very angry. She didn''t like Daxing.


    But when she saw Ling Chen that moment, she fell in love with him.


    Ling Chen was helpless, she was not as reserved or scheming like other princesses, Princess Shen Yue was very simple.


    He settled it the moment Shen Yue poured wine for her personally. He wanted to marry Qingyun immediately and Feng Qingyun was to be the queen. He hasn''t waited for a year, and it feels very bad to be looked at.


    In the Yuhuayuan just now, Shen Yue had been following Ling Chen and staring at him madly.


    Ling Chen asked Guan Yue to accompany Shen Yue to the backyard of Yuhuayuan. It is farther away from where Qingyun lives.


    He didn''t want Qingyun to know. The two of them have experienced too many things. In this regard, he believes he can handle it well.


    Qingyun specially asked Xiao Jing to put on a simple makeup for her today. She changed into a lavender skirt and a water-blue cloak. Xiao Jing led the Thunderbolt to the Imperial Garden.


    This season, the flowers in the imperial garden are almost dead.


    Guan Yue proposed to go to Meiyuan, Ling Chen shook his head. He was afraid of seeing Qingyun.


    "Just go around here, and you will accompany the princess to dinner." Ling Chen just finished speaking and saw Qing Yun and Xiao Jing walking slowly with Pili.


    He felt flustered inexplicably, as if he had done something sorry for Qingyun.


    "Who is that?" Princess Shen Yue asked.


    "It''s the Qingyun Princess of Beiyi." Guan Yue said.


    "Oh, she is Princess Qingyun, I know her. I heard that she betrayed her country in order to be with the emperor." Shen Yue''s tone was despised and sympathetic.


    "She didn''t betray her own country. She asked me to marry for Beiyi." Ling Chen said loudly.


    "The emperor, will you marry her?" Shen Yue asked.


    Ling Chen looked at Qing Yun standing there and said, "Yes, she will still be my queen."


    "Ah, the emperor really wants to marry her as the queen?" Shen Yue said and glanced at her brother.


    That being said, my brother''s calculation was wrong.


    The elder brother thought he would set himself up, but he forgot that there was another princess Beiyi who was kept in the palace by the emperor.


    Ling Chen walked over slowly, Qing Yun stood there quietly watching him.

 Chapter 242

    "I didn''t tell you, I was afraid you would be angry." Ling Chen whispered to Qing Yun.


    "Ling Chen, so I won''t be angry?"


    "I thought I could handle it."


    "Princess Qingyun?" Suddenly sticking out a head from behind Ling Chen, Princess Shen Yue looked at Qing Yun with a smile, looking like she was very affectionate with Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen shook his sleeves and sank his face, but Princess Shen Yue was not angry, still smiling.


    Qingyun looked at Princess Shen Yue''s clean and silly face, and said with a smile: "Princess, there is no fun here at this time, I will take you to the plum garden, where the plum blossoms are in full bloom, but they are very beautiful."


    "Okay, let the emperor go together." Princess Shen Yue looked back at Ling Chen.


    No matter what the emperor answered, Qingyun stretched out her hand and took Princess Shen Yue to move forward.


    "Little Chuan, you take Pili back, Xiaojing, let''s go." Qingyun stretched out his hand and took Shen Yue''s hand.


    Princess Shen Yue had been pulling Ling Chen''s sleeve just now, and Ling Chen hadn''t shaken it off several times. At this time, Qingyun was dragged, and barely let go, and walked forward, two people walked in front.


    Qingyun has thought about it, now she wants to take the initiative and pinch everything to death in the bud. No one can grab Ling Chen with her.


    She dare to do this because she loves each other. Relying on his love for him, she dared to do anything. Unlike the previous Lan Ling, who has always been concerned about gains and losses, always passive.


    Qing Yun and Shen Yue quickly walked forward.


    "I''ve heard of your story," Shen Yue said, "Do you regret it?" Shen Yue looked at Qingyun, her eyes were bright, and there was no ridicule or contempt.


    Qingyun sighed: "Hey"


    "Why sigh?" Shen Yue asked.


    "I regret it, I really regret it." Qingyun said, while secretly glanced back, for fear of hearing it later.


    "Why do you regret it? Is he okay?" Qing Yun''s expression made Shen Yue more curious.


    Qingyun wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Are you here to make friends?" Qing Yun didn''t answer her, but asked her back.


    "My brother had this meaning, I didn''t agree at first, but I saw that the queen fell in love with him. But he said he would marry you as the queen." Shen Yue said.


    Qing Yun thought to herself that Ling Chen had even told Shen Yue such things, and it seemed that she was really going to accept her as a concubine. Thinking of this, she turned her head and gave Ling Chen a hard look.


    Shen Yue didn''t have an expression of jealousy when she said this. Such a woman can take away people''s hearts.


    Qingyun seemed to be taken aback, and whispered: "I don''t want to be his queen!"


    "Why, why?" Shen Yue asked.


    Qingyun''s voice lowered: "Didn''t you listen to your brother? All the ministers in the court know."


    "What? My brother didn''t say anything." Yang Chenyue only thinks Qingyun is the princess of Beiyi. She betrayed her country in order to marry the emperor of Daxing. She once despised Qingyun, but later she understood the emperor himself. She was. And because they are all foreigners, they can''t help but get close.


    Qingyun looked at her: "My brother is dead, and Beiyi has no place for me to stand, otherwise I will go back early."


    Shen Yue was anxious, "What''s the matter?"


    Qingyun said: "Just assume I didn''t say it! Don''t put it on your body, it''s okay, really."


    Qing Yun looked at Shen Yue''s clean eyes, feeling a little guilty in her heart. This is a very rare innocent girl. It''s a pity that she wants to fight her husband.


    Qingyun took two steps and saw Shen Yue also following her up, Qingyun said in a low voice: "I tell you, but you must not tell others to be hot, otherwise you will lose your life and say, maybe it will hurt your country. ."


    "Yeah, I promise I won''t say it." Yang Chenyue said.


    Qingyun said very secretly, she whispered: "Don''t you think the emperor has very few harem concubines?"


    Shen Yue said: "I heard that the emperor is very dedicated and only treats the queen well, so there are not a few concubines in the harem."


    Qing Yun sneered, "While the princess hasn''t been caught by him... Hey, let''s not say it, if he knows that I said it, I will behead."


    Yang Chenyue said: "Don''t worry, I really won''t say it! Say it!"


    Qing Yun said: "You didn''t see that the emperor had no children? Didn''t you feel that the emperor was not interested in women?"


    Yang Chenyue said: "What, is he sick? The emperor, wouldn''t it be absent?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "That''s not enough, it''s just him, he, really doesn''t like women..."


    Yang Chenyue said: "He has no children. I heard that for the queen, he hasn''t been a woman for three years. Is it the emperor, the emperor has broken sleeves?"


    Qingyun immediately covered her mouth, "Don''t be so loud! I also listened to others! Now no minister dares to presume about the concubine from the emperor. What is even more terrifying is..."


    Qing Yun swallowed: "He also has a hobby. Although he doesn''t like women, he likes to torture them. It often happens that he cuts his eyes and cuts his nose. Many palace ladies have been killed for this..."


    Yang Chenyue changed her face.


    Qingyun said: "Don''t just listen to me. You ask your brother to find an acquaintance."


    Yang Chenyue looked at Ling Chen, a man who looked so good-looking and so muscular had such a hobby...


    Everyone saw Princess Qingyun and Princess Shen Yue walking in front of them side by side. The two looked very close, their heads close together and they kept chatting.


    When Shen Yue saw the emperor again, she was not as close as before.


    Ling Chen didn''t know what Qing Yun said to her, anyway she didn''t pester him like that anymore. Ling Chen felt relieved a lot, and began to regret that he should have told Qing Yun earlier.


    Princess Shen Yue stayed with Qingyun until dinner. And Princess Shen Yue''s eyes changed a lot when she saw him. For example, he and Yang Sizheng had a good chat, reached out and patted Yang Sizheng on the shoulder, Shen Yue immediately pulled Yang Sizheng aside.


    Princess Shen Yue even looked at Han Zhitao, Bai Shaoting, Gu Fan, Zhang Yang, etc., with different eyes.


    After sending them away, Ling Chen happily asked Qingyun: "What did you say to her, she doesn''t pester me anymore?"


    Qingyun curled his lips: "Is the emperor blaming me for breaking your good deeds?"


    Ling Chen hugged her with a smirk and said: "It''s a bit. But I want to know what method you use to keep her away from me?"


    Qingyun laughed and said, "I didn''t say anything, just said that the emperor doesn''t like female sex..."


    Ling Chen changed his face slightly, "You, you..." He was you for a long time, and he didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Princess Shen Yue never followed to the palace again, until they left three days later, Qing Yun did not see her either.


    After sending them away, the emperor can order the Ministry of Rites to choose a date to marry Princess Qingyun and be directly named as queen.


    Shi Cheng objected: "The emperor, you can marry the princess Beiyi, and you have to think twice about the position of the queen. This is related to the queen of Daxing. Weichen believes that the emperor should make a pure-blood Daxing woman the queen."


    At this time, the concubine in the harem was only concerned with Concubine Yue and Concubine Jing. Guan Yue was the daughter of a criminal courtier and could not be a queen. Concubine Jing¡¯s father was now a doctor, and he was also upright.


    Ling Chen nodded and said: "I understand what Aiqing means, but this world is my own. What are Daxing and Beiyi? Although we have conquered other countries, if we can''t show our equal hearts, how can we make them truly Surrender?"


    On the contrary, Prime Minister Shi''s words reminded Ling Chen, giving him even more reason to marry Qingyun as soon as possible.

 Chapter 243

    Ling Chen had thought about marrying Qingyun after the New Year, after all, in everyone''s eyes, the queen had just passed away, but now he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of changes, and on the other hand, the harem really couldn''t be left without the owner, and it was still thought of by other people. As for other floating names, he never cared.


    Qingyun agrees to any decision he makes. It was just that she suggested that all ceremonies should be simplified. Ling Chen also agreed.


    So the whole country soon knew that the emperor was going to marry the former princess Qingyun of Beiyi as the queen.


    Qingyun was in Wangyou Palace today, watching the workers building some damaged places, which were burned down the last time the assassin entered the palace.


    Qing Yun found that the tree in the backyard of Wangyou Palace had made a tree house. It was very beautiful. That was what she said to Ling Chen occasionally. She wanted to have a tree house, but she didn''t expect Ling Chen to make it really.


    She saw that the person who installed the tree house was very agile, climbing up and down like a flat ground.


    He suddenly saw Qingyun standing there looking at him, and was startled, "Princess." He yelled.


    "Well, do you know me?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Of course, we all know the princess here."


    "What''s your name?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Two cows."


    "Oh, Erniu, you are very good. Going up and down the tree is like getting on your own bed."


    He was taken aback slightly and grinned: "Get used to it."


    There are dozens of workers in this Wangshou Palace, and everyone is busy, seeing that the work is about to be completed.


    Qingyun asked Xiaojing to take a snack for everyone to eat. They ate their snacks silently, no one spoke.


    Qingyun thought that maybe he was here, they felt nervous, and walked out with Xiaojing.


    She stood outside the wall and heard that it was still quiet inside, and everyone was working silently, without a sound.


    The workers that Qingyun knew before, whether they were carpenters, bricklayers, builders, or yard repairers, always kept their mouths full of meat and talked, and talked about them as the daughter-in-law of the east and the eldest daughter of the west, whose son married his wife. How much dowry and so on, full of life.


    When she was in Moshan before, she was very amused to listen to them.


    These people are very strange. It seems that when people arrive in this palace, they all change.


    Qing Yun took Xiaojing and Xiaoshuan to go out of the palace to Ziyi Pavilion. Qingyun hadn''t seen Lixia for a long time, and she wanted to entrust her cousin Chen Chao to check the matter about Liu Chong. Now that Huo Jingyun is on the front line, she can no longer distract him, and she is not willing to ask the emperor.


    Xiao Chuanzi said: "Princess Qingyun, you''d better ask the emperor about your going out of the palace."


    Qingyun said: "You deserve it, even my business? The emperor said that I can go in and out of the palace freely."


    Xiao Chuanzi said: "Since the last time the princess had an accident, the emperor said that the princess would tell the emperor if she left the palace."


    Ling Chen did say that, and Ling Chen did not allow Qingyun to leave the palace recently. So she didn''t dare to talk to Ling Chen at all.


    "Princess, please think twice. If the princess wants to see anyone, the minion can go and invite them over." Xiao Chuanzi stopped her.


    Qingyun smiled, she was actually restricted by Xiao Shuan''s freedom!


    Qingyun pointed at him: "Are you the master or am I the master?"


    Xiao Chuanzi said: "Of course the princess is the master!"


    "Then get out."


    "No. You must tell the emperor."


    At a stalemate, Ling Chen stepped in, followed by Gu Fan.


    He looked at Qingyun and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Qingyun immediately said: "It''s okay. Why is the emperor so early today?"


    Ling Chen said: "You prepare, I will let them take you back to Moshan for a look."


    "Moshan? Did something happen? What happened to my grandpa?"


    Seeing her anxiously, Ling Chen stretched out his hand and hugged her: "Don''t worry, it''s just that your grandfather sent a letter and said that he missed you. He seems to be in poor health. Go back and see him."


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "I have been too busy these few days, so I won''t accompany you." He pinned Qingyun''s hair behind his ears: "Go back and see Grandpa. I have asked the Ministry of Rites to choose a day. I will marry you when you come back. Be careful. Safety."


    Gu Fan said, "Princess, the Wangshou Palace has been completed in the past few days. The emperor said that after the completion of the work, the princess''s things should be moved over. The princess had better bring important things with him, lest the girls could lose them."


    Ling Chen said: "Well, yes. I instruct them to clean up the Wangyou Palace before you come back. You can live in the Wangyou Palace directly when you come back."


    Seeing Qingyun''s puzzled face, he walked over and patted her head: "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and clean up. I''ll leave at night. I will let Yang Shuo come over to pick you up."


    Seeing him walking out in great strides, Qing Yun felt very uneasy in her heart. Why did she leave at night? You don''t have to be so anxious even when you return to Moshan, is there really something wrong with Grandpa?


    What Ling Chen received was a letter from Grandpa Qingyun who was seriously ill. Moreover, there was something strange in these few days, Ling Chen smelled some unspeakable danger, but he did not find the root cause, which made him feel very uneasy. He has asked Gu Fan to mobilize some troops back to the palace.


    He also wanted Qingyun to live in Moshan for a while.


    Qingyun asked Xiaojing to pack things.


    Qingyun looked at the piles of things they had packed, and smiled angrily: "I want to go back to Moshan, not moving. What are you doing with so many things?"


    Qing Yun only asked Xiao Jing to bring the small box, which contained the small gourd that Ling Chen gave her, a few bottles of her special medicine, Qingyitang''s Mo Ling, and a few jade stones she liked. Qingyun found that there was still a green jade whistle inside. He remembered that it was given to her by Sima Hui from Bei Zhao Country.


    When he was poisoned, she rescued him once and found the source of the poison for him. He gave her a whistle.


    Qingyun couldn''t help but touched the dagger on her leg, which was also given to her by Sima Hui.


    Only then, she was Lan Ling.


    Qingyun sighed. She wants to take this Mo Ling back to Moshan and return it to Grandpa.


    She hung the piccolo on her chest and Qiu Shui sword tied around her waist. Let Xiaojing pack up some things for grandpa and uncles.


    Xiaojing looked at the box of explosive bombs: "Is this belt?"


    Qingyun said: "Bring a little on your body when you leave for self-defense. We have to travel far."


    She was a little irritable today, and she didn''t know whether it was the news of Grandpa''s illness, Ling Chen''s look, or the worry of traveling at night, which always made her feel that something serious was about to happen.


    She walked out of Shufang Palace alone, Xiao Chuanzi stood outside: "Where is the princess going?"


    Qingyun gave him a glance: "I want you to take care of it!"


    Xiao Chuanzi lowered his head and followed Qingyun silently.


    "You don''t need to follow. If you don''t obey the order anymore, I will return you to the emperor."


    Xiao Chuanzi replied earnestly: "The minion follows the emperor''s orders. If the princess wants to return the minion to the emperor, the minion has no objection."


    "You!" Qingyun felt that he was playing the piano against the cow.


    She turned and walked back, afraid that the emperor would send someone to find her.


    When Qingyun came back, it happened to see Xiaojing asking the little maid to move the kimchi to the small warehouse.


    "These will be turned over in five days, sealed, and moved inside. The dried pickled vegetables will be easy to harvest in three or five days, don''t forget." Xiaojing looked serious.


    Qingyun thought that this woman followed herself from Beiyi to Daxing and lived more like Daxing people than Daxing people.


    Who said that regional culture is not easy to merge, in fact, as long as the living conditions are good enough, with the people you like, and living happily, it is really the same everywhere.


    Yang Shuo came soon. He saw Qing Yun and asked, "Is the princess packed up?" Qing Yun nodded.


    "Then let''s go." Yang Shuo said.


    "Where is the emperor? I want to say goodbye to the emperor." Qing Yun felt too rushed.


    Yang Shuo said, "The emperor is still busy with official duties. I guess there is no time. The princess should go quickly and try to get to Moshan earlier."


    Qingyun looked at Yang Shuo''s expression: "Yang Shuo told me what happened? What happened to my grandpa?"


    Yang Shuo bowed his head: "I don''t know about the humble position. It''s just the emperor''s order that the hall master is ill, so that the princess should be sent back to Moshan as soon as possible."


    Qing Yun was worried about Grandpa, but finally did not go to see Ling Chen.

 Chapter 244

    Qingyun took Xiaojing and Xiaoshuan back to Moshan together.


    Yang Shuo brought more than a dozen guards.


    When he arrived at the palace gate, Qingyun saw that the guard had stepped forward and checked.


    Qingyun went in and out of the palace several times, and everyone knew her. Besides, she had a Tongyun order, and she could pass it every time it was lit.


    Qingyun poked her head out of the carriage and asked, "Are you new here?"


    The man nodded. Wave and let go.


    Qing Yun and Yang Shuo, who was standing next to him, said: "The guards in this palace have changed a lot. These people have known me before."


    Yang Shuo was also looking at the guard at the door. He stopped and said to Qingyun: "The princess waits a minute, and she will come when she goes to her humble position." Yang Shuo disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Qing Yun waited for him outside the palace gate. "Yang Shuo cares so much, why did the emperor send him to see me off. In fact, one small embolus is enough. Isn''t it a small embolus?"


    Shuanzi blushed and said nothing.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, Yang Shuo rushed to him: "Let''s go."


    After leaving the palace gate, rushed to the gate of the city.


    When he arrived at the gate of Cloud City, Yang Shuo saw the newly-changed city guard Zhou Kai himself standing at the gate, and he immediately clasped his fists.


    "General Yang, is there an order to leave the city so late?" Zhou Kai asked.


    Yang Shuo said, "The emperor''s will **** Princess Qingyun out of the city." Yang Shuo showed Zhou Kai the token in his waist.


    Zhou Kai took Yang Shuo¡¯s waist card and looked at it for a long time. At this time, a thin and tall soldier passed by, and he murmured a few words in Zhou Kai¡¯s ear. Zhou Kai immediately hugged Yang Shuo. Please forgive me."


    With Zhou Kai waved, the soldiers let go.


    After leaving the city gate, Qingyun asked Yang Shuo: "Kay looks familiar this week. Is this the new general of the city defender?"


    Yang Shuo nodded.


    Yang Shuo usually speaks very little. Qingyun watched him frown tightly, so she stopped asking him. She was worried about grandpa''s body again, and hurried to Moshan.


    In the evening, Qingyun and Xiaojing slept in the carriage for a while. The bumps were so bad that they had been sleeping in a daze. The few people riding on the horse did not sleep all night.


    Arrived at Moshan the next morning.


    In winter, Moshan is very quiet, and the white snow on the top of the mountain in the distance is like a huge hat.


    Yang Shuo stepped forward and knocked on the door. Uncle Chen Wen turned out to guard the door. A group of people stood behind him with serious and alert faces.


    Chen Wen saw Qingyun and hugged her: "You are back."


    "Uncle, what happened to Grandpa?" she asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, I''m sick, I''ll see you." Chen Wendao.


    Qingyun hurried to Qingyaju where grandpa lived.


    "He is not in Qingyaju, in the main hall." Uncle called her.


    Yang Shuo said, "Princess, there are humble duties and official duties, so I don''t go in with them and go back to the palace first."


    Qingyun said: "You''ll come back after lunch, it''s been a long time."


    "No need. Send the princess here safely to complete the task, goodbye." Yang Shuo didn''t even drink a sip of water and turned around to leave.


    At this time, the two guards who had been behind his uncle Chen Wen raised their swords to stop Yang Shuo: "General Yang, since you have arrived at Moshan, let''s go up the mountain together."


    Yang Shuo stood there, slowly cold his face, he glanced at Qingyun.


    Qingyun said: "Uncle, Yang Shuo must have something to go back to the palace in a hurry, let him go."


    Chen Wen did not speak.


    "Uncle?"


    Chen Wen said slowly: "Since you are here, let''s drink some tea before leaving."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Wen immediately surrounded a dozen guards from Tsing Yi Hall.


    Qingyun looked at Chen Wen: "Uncle, what happened?"


    Yang Shuo said, "Could it be that Tsing Yi Tang is also upside down?!" He pointed his sword at Chen Wen.


    Qingyun looked back at Yang Shuo: "What nonsense! What is Tsing Yi Tang turned back? Who else turned it back?"


    Yang Shuo said, "The emperor is still not sure, so I won''t let you know. From today''s point of view, the emperor''s judgment is correct..."


    At this time, the people behind Yang Shuo had already rushed forward.


    Yang Shuo swung his sword to entangle them, and Yang Shuo''s guards also moved their hands, and the two sides fought.


    Qing Yun was about to take out the Qiushui sword around his waist, and his uncle''s sword pointed at Qing Yun''s neck: "Let down the weapons, and I won''t embarrass you, otherwise, I will kill my relatives righteously."


    Qingyun never expected that his uncle would point her sword at her.


    "Uncle, where is my grandpa? Where is my little uncle?" Qingyun didn''t believe that Grandpa would treat her like this.


    "They are all in the main hall, you can see him when you come back to the main hall with me, otherwise..."


    In recent years, Qingyun has rarely returned to Moshan, and does not know what Moshan has become.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Qingyun asked. She couldn''t understand why this was.


    "It''s okay, because your grandfather is old and a little confused. He wants to pass the seat of Tsing Yi Tang Hall Master to his second child. So I can''t help it."


    Qing Yun said: "You actually competed with your uncle for the seat of the hall master, but you clearly know that Yang Shuo is Daxing''s general. Who are you stopping him for?"


    The uncle chuckled lightly: "That person is also your relative."


    "Who!"


    "You will know." Chen Wen said and looked at Yang Shuo: "General Yang, please!"


    "Then you sent the message that Grandpa was sick?"


    Chen Wen nodded.


    "What''s the reason for calling me back?"


    Chen Wendao: "I just ordered you to go back to Moshan. I don''t know what you will do when you come back."


    Yang Shuo and Xiaoshuanzi Xiaojing have put down their weapons.


    Someone went up and tied them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them, but if you do something else, uncle may kill them in order to save his life."


    Qingyun felt a chill in his back. He looked at Yang Shuo and suddenly thought of many things. Who can be so bold? Who has the ability to manipulate Tsing Yi Tang, is it also his cousin? Lixia? Lixia wouldn''t betray her, but how was she? Qingyun thought of Liu Chong again. Liu Chong desperately went to the palace to find her. Is it related to these things?


    Who is this person the uncle said? Is the emperor just skeptical now? Looks like this, they have already started.


    That person was also her relative. Her relatives were only Huo Jingyun and Jiang Rui beside the emperor.


    Will it be him?


    Qingyun wanted to ask Yang Shuo several times, but did not dare to ask, as if there was a fire in his heart.


    Entering the hall, Qingyun really saw her grandpa lying there, with her little aunt and a few girls sitting beside him, but did not see the little uncle and his cousin Chen Heran.


    Qingyun walked over a few steps.


    Grandpa looked at him and sat up: "Are you back too?"


    Just as Chen Wen was about to come in, his grandfather still had a tea bowl facing him, and Chen Wen quickly retreated.


    "brute!"


    Qingyun sat down next to her grandpa: "How are you, grandpa?"


    "I''m fine. I didn''t expect this to happen. Grandpa I''m sorry." Grandpa''s hair and beard were already white, and his face was angry.


    "Where''s my uncle? Where''s my cousin?"


    The little aunt cried: "They were locked up by your uncle."


    Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine to be alive."


    "So now Tsing Yi Tang has been controlled by my uncle?" Qing Yun asked again.


    Grandiose said: "Moshan has been controlled by him, but Waifu''s Tsing Yi Tang disciple has not been controlled, but Waifu Dizi only recognizes Mo Ling." He whispered.


    Qingyun suddenly thought that the Mo Ling he brought was still on Xiao Jing. She turned around and saw that Chen Wen hadn''t gone far, and called out, "Uncle, let my maid over here, don''t lock her with them."

 Chapter 245

    Chen Wen glanced at her and nodded.


    Xiaojing was quickly taken into the hall.


    But she didn''t have any packages on her body, "Xiaojing, what are we bringing?" Qingyun asked.


    "They took it away, and then gave it back to me, but Mo Ling was gone. I was afraid they would grab something again and put it in his pocket."


    Xiaojing took out a small gourd from his pocket, and a bunch of things.


    Qingyun took the little gourd and hung it on his waist, and put the jade whistle in his pocket. Take a bottle of Wanjin San.


    Grandpa looked at her: "Your uncle knows who you are and that Mo Ling is with you. It is for Mo Ling to call you back with the excuse of my illness."


    Qingyun said: "How did he know that I would bring Mo Ling? I don''t usually bring it."


    Grandpa shook his head. "It''s hard to say, anyway, I didn''t expect to be bitten by my son."


    Although my grandfather was not ill, he was deeply shocked by the affairs of his two sons, as if he had seen through a lot, and he was many years old all of a sudden. He lay there with his eyes blank and no waves.


    Qingyun feels distressed: "Grandpa, people''s desires are endless, don''t blame yourself. If your little uncle is really capable of inheriting Tsing Yi Tang, you should be able to solve these problems. You can''t protect him for the rest of his life."


    Grandpa said: "My child, don''t worry about me. I''m worried... Although your uncle has concealed a lot of information from me during this period, I know that something big must happen to the court. They proceeded very secretly, and I only understood it today. Someone is helping Chen Wen, otherwise your eldest uncle would not be so bold."


    "Who is helping the uncle?" Qing Yun asked.


    "He was very cautious and didn''t tell me. But there is someone who has close contact with Tsing Yi Tang and has the courage to do these things. Who else do you think? I just don''t understand."


    Qingyun lay on her grandfather''s lap, feeling terrified.


    She suddenly remembered the workers who built houses in Wangshou Palace. Qingyun trembled all over, they weren''t ordinary workers at all!


    Qingyun immediately sat up: "Grandpa, I want to go out, I want to go back to the palace, the emperor is in danger!"


    Those workers, thinking about it now are too abnormal, that quick skill and silent appearance are simply killers!


    A layer of cold sweat was "brushed" on Qing Yun''s back.


    Grandpa looked at her: "Not now, wait for the evening. You are more familiar with Moshan than I am. I remember that there are exits to the outside in Houshan, but some of them have been guarded by your uncle. You only have to look for him. I don¡¯t know."


    Qingyun felt that something must have happened in the palace now. As sharp as Ling Chen, isn''t he aware of it at all?


    She didn''t want to wait like this, she had to find a way to return to the palace.


    "Grandpa, where are Yang Shuo and Uncle detained?"


    Grandpa said: "Should all be in the dungeon. But it is even more unsafe for you to leave Moshan."


    Qingyun said: "I know, but I''m going to save him. The eldest uncle only wants a seat in Tsing Yi Tang, he won''t hurt you, I have to find a way to take Yang Shuo and uncle away."


    Grandpa said: "You take Chen Heran away too, he might be dead if he stays. Your uncle has always wanted to kill him."


    "Okay." Qingyun agreed, stretched out his head and called the guard at the door: "My grandfather is uncomfortable, this medicine won''t work, go and get him medicine according to this prescription!" Qingyun called the guard at the door.


    The guard stretched out his hand to take the prescription and did not wait to speak. Grandpa knocked him out. The guard behind heard the sound, and a probe was held down by a small embolus and fainted.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing quickly changed into the guards'' clothes, tied their hands and feet, gagged their mouths, and threw them into the back room. Xiaoshuanzi also changed his clothes.


    "Grandpa, let''s go together," Qing Yun said.


    Chen Youshui shook his head: "Grandpa is getting old, and his legs are not working well, and it will drag you. Your uncle won''t do anything to me. Besides, if I am here, he can still hold him. You go in from the road I told you. See if you can rescue them. Go ahead."


    Qingyun knows the way to the water prison.


    Qingyun took the small well and the small plug, and in front of the dungeon, she lit the gasoline with tears and burned the front room.


    The flames burst into the sky in an instant.


    The guard panicked and started fighting the fire.


    The eldest uncle always regarded her as a child, and he didn''t expect Qingyun to do it.


    Qingyun is too familiar with these places. She hid in the dark, pressed the piccolo switch, and blew at the four guards standing guard at the entrance of the water prison. The four of them fainted after being hit by the silver needle, and Qingyun quenched the anesthetic on the needle. .


    They ran in quickly, and indeed saw the younger uncle and Yang Shuo, but they were locked in two cells.


    My uncle and Chen Heran were both shackled. Qingyun couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw the appearance of his uncle. For the sake of power, his brothers could become enemies.


    Xiao Shuo opened Yang Shuo''s prison door. The shackles of the younger uncle and Chen Heran cannot be opened.


    Yang Shuo pointed to the fat man lying on the ground and said, "That is the head of the cell, he should have the key."


    Qingyun relieved the anaesthetic to the head of the cell. The head woke up and was about to yell. Qingyun''s dagger was pressed on his neck: "Hurry up and open the shackles!"


    The cell boss didn''t know Qingyun when he saw Qingyun, he was just trying to save Chen Wu and Chen Heran. It was definitely not an outsider. The internal turmoil in Tsing Yi Tang, no matter who wins or loses, is the matter of the old Chen family. He immediately took out the key.


    At this time, there was noisy footsteps outside, and it seemed that Uncle had found them running away.


    Yang Shuo has opened the shackles to Chen Wu and Chen Heran.


    Chen Wuqi''s eyes were red.


    Qingyun said: "Uncle, I''m not afraid of leaving Qingshan without firewood. Come with me first?"


    Chen Wudao: "I won''t go with you anymore. I stayed with me and I will find a way to take back my things. It''s dangerous here. Go away."


    Qingyun is right to think about it. If the little uncle leaves like this, Moshan will really belong to the uncle.


    Qingyun knows that Moshan has a secret road going out of the mountain, which she occasionally discovered when she was a little playful.


    At this time, someone had blocked the door. Qingyun looked at these family members who had gathered, and now she wanted her life, she finally gritted her teeth and threw a explosive bomb.


    She led everyone out of Moshan''s encirclement.


    She and her uncle broke up at the junction of Moshan and Qinglongshan, and the uncle got them horses, and Qingyun and Yang Shuo took Xiaojing Xiaoshuan to Yuncheng.


    I hope everything is in time, Qing Yun said secretly.


    After entering Cloud City, Xiao Chuanzi went to check for the news first, and he didn''t hear any major events in the palace, nor did he see any changes or assassins.


    Qingyun calmed down.


    Maybe he really thinks too much, who Ling Chen is, he has seen so many wind and rain, he himself turned defeat from King Ning to win the throne, how could he not know this.


    Yang Shuo frowned and seemed to be full of thoughts.


    "Did something happen?" Qing Yun asked.


    Yang Shuo didn''t answer.


    Qingyun said; "Have you never trusted me?"


    Yang Shuo said: "Yes."


    Qingyun said: "I will not harm the emperor, he is my husband. Do you know why I am in a hurry to return to the palace? I think the workers in Wangshou Palace have problems. They are more like well-trained killers."


    Yang Shuo glanced at her, his face became more solemn, he hurriedly increased his whip and was almost about to fly.


    When approaching the palace, Yang Shuo said: "Princess, look at my face when I enter the palace gate. If I think there is a problem, I will wink you. Then you should not go back to the palace, just leave the palace."


    Qingyun asked: "What about you?"


    Yang Shuo: "Of course I have to go back to the palace, I am the emperor''s guard."


    Qing Yun said: "I want to go back to the palace. I want to be with him."


    Yang Shuo glanced at her: "You will be the emperor''s burden!"


    Qing Yun didn''t speak, and rode forward quickly.


    The imperial palace is in front. Looking from a distance, the majestic imperial palace can''t see any waves.

 Chapter 246

    Qingyun could feel Yang Shuo''s nervousness, and she was also nervous. Because the palace is too peaceful.


    All signs indicate that something big will happen recently, but there is no panic in the place where something big should happen most.


    Do you think too much? Qingyun''s heart lifted tighter.


    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, the guard at the gate saw them and let them go.


    Qingyun glanced at Yang Shuo, and Yang Shuo nodded, "Princess, I will go directly to Zhaoyang Hall."


    Qingyun said: "I will go too."


    The Chaoyang Temple was the place where the emperor went to court. Looking at the door of the palace from a distance, there were two teams of guards standing at the door. Yang Shuo looked at the guards, he knew each other, and was relieved.


    Yang Shuo said: "Princess, you go back to the palace first. The humble post is here waiting for the emperor to resign."


    Qingyun saw Yang Shuo''s expression relax, and she felt relieved. Watching Yang Shuo enter the gate of Zhaoyang Hall. She just turned around and walked two steps, and found two people standing behind the front pillar who shouldn''t be standing in Zhaoyang Hall.


    One is Zhang Shan, the other stranger, Qingyun remembers seeing this person when he was in Fumantang Restaurant, he was with Huo Jingyun.


    Zhang Shan was looking down and talking to him.


    At this time, shouldn''t Zhang Shan be in Wealthy Country with his brother? She walked towards Zhang Shan, but through the crack of the Zhaoyang Hall door of Weiqi, she saw Yang Shuo being pressed to the ground. Just as Yang Shuo was about to struggle, a long knife was placed across his neck.


    Yang Shuo''s martial arts is superb, and he is definitely not a leisurely person, but he is so easily controlled.


    Qingyun stopped instantly, but Xiaoshuan pulled Qingyun''s sleeve, "Quickly follow me."


    Qingyun was pulled by Xiaoshuan and walked a few steps forward, she threw him away. "Something must have happened in Zhaoyang Hall, Xiaoshuan, I want to go in and take a look."


    "Princess, if something really happens, wouldn''t it be dangerous for you to go in now? The guards inside have found us, and leave here soon."


    Qingyun looked at the guards standing on both sides of the door, paying no attention to the movement inside, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Qingyun said: "Danger, too."


    Xiao Chuanzi wanted to say something, Qing Yun pushed the door directly into Zhaoyang Hall.


    The guard at the door didn''t step forward to stop her, Qingyun concluded that these people must have taken some orders.


    As soon as they entered the gate of Zhaoyang Hall, the door slammed shut. A **** air rushed towards him!


    The room was a little dark, Qing Yun was stunned, only to realize that the sky had changed inside!


    There is no ripple on the outside, but the fire and water in the sky.


    In this hall, a lot of corpses were collapsed. Qingyun even saw the corpse of Shangshu Liu Jun lying in the hall!


    There was no fighting, there was a dead silence, and the two sides were smashing.


    Qingyun''s heart jumped wildly, she closed her eyes to stabilize her mind, and looked up.


    The entire Zhaoyang Hall was densely packed with soldiers, most of them wearing silver armor, a small part of black armor.


    The person in black is Ling Chen.


    Qingyun''s heart is sorrowful, is the general situation gone? That person is arrogant and will not surrender. During this period of time, he has focused on unifying the Northern Wilderness Continent, is it going to be here today?


    Qing Yun looked to the front through the crowd, she saw Ling Chen.


    He was dressed in a bright yellow brocade robe, his eyes were calm, sitting on the dragon chair, looking lightly at the next hundred officials.


    He had already seen Qing Yun, Qing Yun saw his brows frowned, and his eyes moved away from her again.


    Beside him, stood King Rui, Prime Minister Shi, Taifu Han, Doctor Shen, and some of his confidant officials.


    Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao held double swords in front of Ling Chen. A black guard stood around.


    As for Gu Fan, Qing Yun almost screamed, but Gu Fan stood opposite Ling Chen with a sword, his white face was stained with blood, and he stared at Zhang Yang.


    Gu Fan, why, he has been with Ling Chen for so many years.


    Qingyun had to look at that silver robe, with a strong heroic spirit, and her senior brother Huo Jingyun, who was standing with his hands at this time. She didn''t want to believe it. I don''t want to admit it either. But today, she forced herself to admit that all this is true.


    Yes, these things can be done so drippingly, only Huo Jingyun, he has always been gentle and gentle, happy and angry.


    Qingyun''s body was trembling slightly. When she was kidnapped and put back, she knew that someone was going to turn around. When she saw her grandfather put her grandfather under house arrest, and when she saw Yang Shuo hesitating to speak, she guessed This person is Huo Jingyun.


    Among the people she knew, only Huo Jingyun was able to fight Ling Chen.


    But she never wanted to believe it. She felt that there was no reason. The brother had always been so indifferent, gentle and uncontested.


    Beside Huo Jingyun, his father Huo Zhan stood. Sitting in front of Huo Jingyun was the old empress Bai Lan. Bai Lan is the mother of the original prince, because she framed Lan Ling, Ling Chen sent her to the Taimiao for retirement. I didn''t expect to see her here.


    Qingyun stood there quietly watching. After the shock, he was calm without fear of anything.


    At this time, another group of officials tremblingly walked from Ling Chen''s side to the other side, standing behind Huo Jingyun.


    "Everyone, is there anyone who wants to come here?" Bran''s voice was gentle. Bai Lan''s hair is white and fatter, but her eyebrows are sharper than before.


    Bai Lan looked at everyone: "Everyone, Ling Moran and Ling Chen''s father and son deceived hundreds of officials and killed their brothers to take the throne. Now the evidence is conclusive, Ling Chen has no virtue in this position. Originally, his father Ling Moran''s throne was to steal his brother. Ling Mochu''s name is not righteous, and it should be returned to Ling Mochu''s son Huo Jingyun now! That is, Ling Jingyun!"


    Her shrill voice rang around the temple wall, and some officials shuddered as if they were about to poke someone''s body with their aggressive eyes.


    Bai Lan glanced at the Prime Minister Shi behind Ling Chen and said: "Prince Shi, you are the most impartial in your work. Now the evidence here in Aijia is conclusive, which proves that Ling Moran killed his brother Ling Mochu and robbed the throne, while Ling Chen killed the prince Ling Tianqiu. After the throne, do you still support this rebellious and unscrupulous son as the emperor?"


    Prime Minister Shi frowned and said: "The first emperor has passed away, and now the emperor has a military strategy and is about to unify the northern wilderness. The people will live and work in peace and contentment. There are almost no major wars between countries. We ministers believe that this matter needs to be cautious!"


    Because of the relationship between the first emperor, Bai Lan had friendship with Prime Minister Shi, Prime Minister Shi never joined any party, and was recognized as a fair person.


    Bai Lan said: "Isn''t it what you should do as the prime minister? You supported the three generations of the Ling family kings. You should know who the old emperor wanted to pass the throne to. As for the first emperor, if the prince is alive, he will never be the throne. It was passed to Ling Chen, the prince was killed by Ling Chen, are you watching the thief take the lead?"


    Prime Minister Shi said: "The veteran only wants to see that the country is safe and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. The Queen Mother, the emperor changes too frequently, it will cause new wars and turmoil."


    At this time, several more officials came to Huo Jingyun''s team.


    Prime Minister Shi sighed and looked at Han Taifu. The two exchanged glances. In an instant, the old tears burst into tears.


    Seed is the cause, harvest is the result.


    They have seen the cruel power competition of the previous generation.

 Chapter 247

    Ping Wang Lingmo''s three hundred people were all killed overnight, and the tragic scene of blood-stained late autumn still makes people shudder.


    And the profound king Ling Moran, who was the first emperor, became emperor the next day.


    Which supreme power didn''t step on bones and climb up with blood?


    Qingyun gradually understood what they were saying, it turned out that Huo Jingyun turned out to be the son of Ping Wang Ling Mochu.


    Ling Mochu was the elder brother of Ling Chen''s father, Ling Moran. Legend has it that the old emperor passed the throne to Ling Mochu. Later, Ling Moran changed his father''s will and became the emperor.


    In the past, this was just a legend, but now it seems that many legends are true.


    Qing Yun saw Ling Chen stand up on the climbing chair, lifted his clothes, and walked down slowly.


    Rui Wang and Han Zhitao wrinkled their eyebrows, their faces turned pale.


    The young king has been silent since the palace change. Although everyone is not afraid of death, they all want to know what the emperor is thinking.


    He is not usually a person who likes to be silent. Today is the case. Does this man who has always had a heart for the city also give up?


    Everyone is sad. Indeed, the opponent is Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun''s talent is not below Ling Chen, he has been assisting Ling Chen when he first ascended the throne, Daxing can have today''s results, Huo Jingyun has a lot of credit. Huo Jingyun was almost everywhere in the recovery of the surrounding countries.


    Qingyun sighed that the emperor had always been afraid of ministers who had made great contributions to the lord. It turned out that the emperor was not suspicious.


    Now I know that he still has such a noble identity. He turned out to be the son of Ping Wang Ling Mochu.


    Ling Chen stopped in front of Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun did not shrink back, he was dressed in a silver robe, his long body was jade, his complexion was calm, and he raised his head to meet Ling Chen''s sharp eyes.


    The two of them are about the same height and similar body shapes. They are all rare beautiful men in the world. Ling Chen looked up and looked up, with a smile on his face, with a hint of mockery, Huo Jingyun''s complexion was warm and unwavering.


    Qingyun trembled all over. She walked towards them.


    Of these two men, one is the one she loves the most, and the other is the one she loves the most.


    They stood there like fire and ice.


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun. He had actually suspected it, including when he suddenly asked for leave to go back for half a month. He also investigated, and he did go back to make a kiss. The play is really good.


    It wasn''t until his confidant officials in the court died violently that Qingyun''s words reminded him that he was alert when he found that the person who was replaced was not his. Including the first assassination in the palace, it was Huo Jingyun''s temptation. Huo Jingyun wanted to find the hole cards in the palace.


    And Qingyun was tied up, and now I understand why the gangster just kept Qingyun off for a few days without hurting her. Because that was made by Huo Jingyun.


    Also, he saw Qingyun coming back just now, and knew that Moshan''s news must be a fake news from Huo Jingyun. Qingyun must have heard some wind and rushed back, this silly woman.


    "Huo Jingyun, you started your plan step by step when you approached Lan Ling from the very beginning. Everything you helped me was for yourself. You were unable to fight for the throne at that time because Ling Feng grabbed it at that time. It¡¯s also very tight, so I chose to support me. Now I have seized the world, and even the Northern Desolate Continent is about to be unified, so you chose this time and took my fruit. Yes, it¡¯s a wonderful plan."


    Huo Jingyun smiled and said: "Your analysis is right."


    Qingyun''s tears flowed down, "Brother, all our encounters were within your plan?" Qingyun''s voice suddenly came in.


    Huo Jingyun was taken aback for a moment and glanced at Qingyun: "Why are you coming back? This palace is dangerous. I am true to you." He stretched out his hand to Qingyun: "You are Qingyun now, live for yourself. Take it, he is not reliable, nor worthy of your loving him."


    Qingyun smiled miserably, "So are you reliable?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "I have one heart for you, and only you in my life. I will give you everything you want."


    Qingyun shook his head.


    Huo Jingyun reached out and grabbed Qingyun. Ling Chen had already taken Qingyun''s back collar and pulled her into his arms.


    Huo Jingyun said: "Gu Fan is my person. Gu Fan is responsible for the guard of the entire palace. It is very dangerous for you to go with him."


    Qingyun said: "Qingyun''s life is earned, not afraid of danger."


    Ling Chen said: "You don''t have to worry about his words, why come back? Is it Moshan?"


    Qingyun nodded.


    Ling Chen''s face sank and looked at Huo Jingyun: "Huo Jingyun, I still don''t believe your identity. I believe that many ministers don''t believe it. The descendants of the Ling family are not credible. Who can prove that this jade is true? ? Or even if this jade pendant is real, who can guarantee that this jade pendant is someone else''s?"


    Huo Jingyun saw Qing Yun standing next to Ling Chen, his expression stern: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Now this Jiangshan should be back!"


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, and a guard brought in from the side door more than a dozen children with their hands tied. They were all about seven or eight years old.


    "Xuan''er!" "Xiaoqing!" "Lu Kai!"............


    The official standing behind Ling Chen exclaimed.


    It seems that Huo Jingyun kidnapped some officials'' children and grandchildren.


    Bai Lan stepped forward and said, "Ling Chen, hand over Yuxi soon!"


    Ling Chen chuckled: "The queen wants this jade seal of the country, unless I die!"


    "The ministers will swear to follow the emperor!" Rui Wang said loudly, Han Zhitao, Taifu Han, Prime Minister Shi, Doctor Shen and other officials bowed down and worshiped.


    Bailan sneered: "Prime Minister Shi, Taifu Han, you were wasted as veterans of the three dynasties, and now you don''t know right from wrong! Come, take this adversary down!"


    "Hold on!" Huo Jingyun slowly stepped forward. "Ling Chen, don''t expect anyone to save you. Your Canglong Guardian, I have already found their place last time, and they are now controlled by my people! These people, we have fought side by side, I don''t want to embarrass them Now, as long as you hand over the Seal of the State, cede the throne, and let Qingyun go, they are still important ministers of Daxing. Use you alone to exchange the lives and future of these people, what do you think!"


    King Rui and others quickly said: "The emperor, the ministers are not afraid of death!"


    Qing Yun knew that Huo Jingyun had caught Ling Chen''s weakness. He would not watch the brother beside him lose his life for him.


    "Hahaha, good show, good show!" There was a loud shout from the door, the hall door opened, and three people walked in quickly. The door closed quickly again,


    All three of them were dressed as guards, Qing Yun recognized at a glance, and the man in the lead was Ning Wang Lingfeng.


    Ling Feng looked at Huo Jingyun and said, "This king only knows that you and I are teaming up to help this king win the throne. It turns out that you want the throne yourself! You turned out to be the son of King Ping!"


    King Ning talked and laughed happily, walked to Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun and stood there, standing in a three-legged situation.


    Daxing''s team didn''t know that mutiny had taken place in the palace, and even many guards didn''t know what had happened in Zhaoyang Palace.


    Gu Fan, the commander of the imperial army, did not give them any orders, and everyone was still on duty and rested on time.


    Huo Jingyun was the Minister of the Central Government, and Gu Fan was the emperor''s confidant for many years. Moreover, outside Zhaoyang Palace, there was no killing.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, and the gate of Zhaoyang Hall was locked.


    Qing Yun saw a momentary anger on Ling Chen''s face. Yes, he was originally his hall, and now these people are like entering no one''s land.


    Qing Yun felt sorry for Ling Chen like this, since childhood, he had never been so frustrated. It was the person he trusted the most to defeat him. Also, for a person like Ling Chen, it is very difficult for an enemy in the light to defeat him.


    He is cautious all his life, but he can hardly rival people with ulterior motives.


    Qingyun held his hand tightly.


    King Ning looked at Ling Chen: "Fourth, what a coincidence, this king also wants your throne and woman."


    Qing Yun said: "Ling Chen, I will die with you."

 Chapter 248

    Qingyun was thinking that the guards in the palace listened to Gu Fan, and Huo Jingyun was the General Marshal, and the army listened to Huo Jingyun. The Blue Dragon guard was controlled by Huo Jingyun again. It seemed that Ling Chen had entered a dead end, who could save him. What about him?


    In any case, you can''t lose your life, everything is possible with life.


    Qingyun did not see Bai Shaoting.


    Ling Chen''s hand was pressed tightly on Qing Yun''s waist.


    On the first day of December in the fourth year of Daxing, Huo Jingyun officially entered the political arena. In his unique way, he planned an unexpected palace change, which later generations called Jingyun palace change.


    This palace change was without warning, and there was no large-scale attack and defense. He planned for many years, and his power slowly penetrated into the palace and outside the palace, the army, the guards, the servants, the palace ladies, and even the surrounding areas. Dependent country........


    His great achievements have been well-known in Daxing in the past few years. He led the soldiers and conquered many countries.


    He is gentle and unmarried so far. He has dedicated himself to Daxing. Now he has a new identity, the only son of Ping Wang Ling Mochu.


    People who are a little bit older know the King Ping at that time. He was handsome, dedicated to the people, and made meritorious deeds. Everyone believed that he should inherit the throne, but he was wiped out overnight.


    His experience is embarrassing, and his descendants are naturally sympathetic.


    Today''s Emperor Ling Chen has experienced so many lives and deaths, only this time, he was convinced. The real heaven is outside, and there are people outside the world. He thinks that he is also a man of forbearance, and compares with Huo Jingyun.


    Negotiations are still going on.


    The addition of King Ning made the current situation even more confusing.


    King Rui posted behind Ling Chen''s ear and said, "Brother Emperor, let''s withdraw first."


    King Ning looked at Ling Chen: "Fourth, I can''t think of it, what it''s like to be betrayed by someone you trust? But this king was also deceived by him. I don''t know that he turned out to be King Ping, he wants the throne."


    King Ning said as he drew his sword and pointed at Huo Jingyun: "You use this king, but let this king come to this palace, do you want to catch it all at once?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Wang Ning has always been arrogant and stupid, but he finally understood it today. Come, bring it!"


    Zhang Shan escorted two dozen men in black and walked in. Those were all the guards of King Ning. Zhang Shan was arrested just now.


    "King Ning, your fifty thousand army has been surrounded by my people. Everyone knows that King Ning is a rebel, and Daxing has wanted to arrest you for a long time. So how could Jing Yun cooperate with King Ning, just to lure the soldiers. That''s it."


    Huo Jingyun''s face sank like water and waved his hand. Arrows flew all at once.


    With everyone''s exclamation, these guards who had been with King Ning for many years waved goodbye to their young lives!


    Huo Jingyun thought deeply, he really wanted to solve it with King Ning in this Zhaoyang Palace.


    Two masters behind King Ning waved their swords and rushed towards Huo Jingyun, and two brown-haired strangers also rushed out behind Huo Jingyun.


    Ling Chen waved his hand, Han Zhitao, King Rui, and Zhang Yang also moved their hands. Chaos suddenly broke up in the hall.


    This is the Zhaoyang Hall of the emperor, the place where the emperor went to court, now it has become the battlefield that determines the fate of Daxing.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hall, and the sound of a warrior fighting. For a moment, the hall door opened and Bai Shaoting led a pair of people rushing in.


    "The emperor, go!" Bai Shaoting rushed to Ling Chen''s side.


    Qing Yun raised the Qiu Shui sword in his hand and stab at Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun took two steps back, "Qingyun, are you really going to fight me?"


    Qingyun didn''t make a sound, but the sword in his hand didn''t stop.


    She stabs Huo Jingyun without defensively.


    Ling Chen turned over and leaped, Huo Jingyun pulled out the blunt sword.


    His blunt sword is extremely powerful.


    King Ning also waved the Silver Frost Sword, together with Ling Chen for the first time to deal with Huo Jingyun.


    So, if the negotiation fails, either you die or I die.


    Qingyun saw Huo Zhan also moved his hands. This person is not Huo Jingyun''s biological father. He raised the descendants of King Ping and personally sent him back to grab the throne.


    Is he really his mother''s brother?


    Qingyun also saw many people around Huo Jingyun she didn''t know. They are all masters.


    Ling Chen was surrounded by King Rui, Han Zhitao, Bai Shaoting and Zhang Yang, and they still had to protect the civil servants.


    Qing Yun pointed at Yang Shuo and motioned to Xiao Jing, who flew over and cut the rope from Yang Shuo.


    It was dim and dark on the hall, and outside the hall, the sun was shining and the wind was light. In this winter, it was a rare good weather.


    Qingyun reached out and took out a explosive bomb. Every time she went out, she carried a few explosive bombs in her arms. It was originally for self-defense. This time she used a few when she returned to Moshan, and there were three in her pocket.


    Qing Yun jumped to the emperor''s side: "Ling Chen, it''s important to save your life first."


    She is good at escaping, and her experience makes her so. When she grew up living in the mountains, there were many animals in the mountains, and she liked hunting, but no matter what kind of beasts she met, she never hurt them. She knows how to save her life.


    In fact, many times in life are like this. The authorities are fans and the bystanders are clear. Qingyun does not want Ling Chen to get angry because of his anger and kill him in vain. In her eyes, nothing is as important as life.


    Sometimes, as long as you take one step, everything in the future will change drastically.


    "The road hasn''t gone to the end, maybe there will be other changes, are you afraid?" Ling Chen asked her.


    "Not afraid, but I don''t want you to have an accident. Everything is possible only if you are alive. Ling Chen, take them away."


    "Let''s go!" Rui Wang whispered.


    He knew that after leaving the palace, the emperor was no longer the emperor, but for now, there was indeed no other way.


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword began to show its power, and the blue light shook the surrounding guards, and the emperor''s guards were few.


    Qing Yun raised the explosive bomb in his hand and threw it in front of Huo Jingyun. Huo Jingyun stepped back, only to hear a burst of explosions, and fireworks filled Zhaoyang Hall.


    King Rui and Han Zhitao pulled Ling Chen away, Ling Chen held Qing Yun''s hand: "Go!"


    Qingyun saw Huo Jingyun rushing up, and the explosive bullet in Qingyun''s hand was about to rise again. As soon as the small bolt next to him grasped Qingyun''s wrist, he swung his sword towards Ling Chen!


    Everything happened too suddenly, Qing Yun didn''t even want to push Ling Chen, Ling Chen was furious, and the Canglong sword in his hand rolled towards Xiaoshuan''s neck, Xiaoshuan leaned over, and stab Ling Chen with his backhand!


    Ling Chen jumped back, Qing Yun shouted: "You go!"


    It''s too late.


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword shot a blue light towards Ling Chen. Ling Chen raised the Canglong Sword to resist. Qing Yun''s Qiu Shui sword also stabbed Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun avoided Qingyun as much as possible. His swordsmanship was invincible among these people, because Qingyun was there and he was bound.


    More people surrounded Ling Chen.


    Huo Jingyun''s sword was aimed at Ling Chen once again, and he stabbed over without hesitation. At the same time, Xiaoshuan''s sword also pierced Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen stepped back and slipped. He stretched his hand to support the wall.


    The afternoon sun shone in from the door of the side hall, shining brightly, piercing people''s eyes white, and the surroundings were so chaotic, some were exclaiming and some were screaming.


    In the exclamation of everyone, Qing Yun rushed over and blocked Ling Chen''s body. She pushed Ling Chen away and leaned against the wall.


    Huo Jingyun''s sword couldn''t be held back when he wanted to take it away. He only heard a "boom!" The blunt sword was turned away, and King Ning slid in front of Qingyun. He stopped Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword and staggered, but he didn''t stop Xiaoshuan''s sword.


    Xiao Chuanzi''s sword passed through King Ning''s chest, and the sharp blade plunged into Qingyun''s chest.


    Everything is in an instant.


    Qingyun stood there, his eyes seemed unable to bear such a dazzling light.


    His body was so cold, as if cold water had been poured from his head. The cold air rose from the fingertips, struck her hands, feet, waist, and gradually covered her chest, her heart throbbing hard.


    She looked at King Ning''s eyes like this for the first time. They are so close.

 Chapter 249

    His eyes were not as gloomy as they used to be, nor were they unpredictable as before. At that moment, she clearly saw the depressive and deep pulses, and saw the desolation like the snowfield outside the wall.


    She was very familiar with this man.


    Xiao Shuanzi drew his sword, and the blood on King Ning''s wound was like a gargle spring water, dyeing his light blue clothes red.


    His second sword struck down immediately, and Huo Jingyun stopped him.


    Qingyun subconsciously reached out and covered King Ning''s wound.


    He looked at her quietly, Qing Yun squatted down, he stretched out his hand and stroked her face: "Qing Yun, are you her?"


    Qing Yun nodded repeatedly, and the teardrops gathered in his eyes finally fell and fell on his face.


    He laughed: "I thought they were talking nonsense, but it turned out to be true. I didn''t even recognize you. Are you crying because of me..."


    "Why are you saving me?" Qingyun asked


    "Give it back to you, I always feel that the king owes you a lot, shit, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable!" He was originally a gloomy and elegant person, and he actually said foul language.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, and the blood on his hand rubbed her face again, and it couldn''t be wiped clean. The traces were mixed in her tears. He sighed.


    In the past three years, he has changed a lot. He originally grabbed the blue spirit with Ling Chen because he thought that the blue spirit was enough to attack Ling Chen as a weapon. He didn''t expect that Ling Chen could really kill Lan Ling and sentence her to heart-cutting.


    He didn''t even expect that when Lan Ling became like that, he would be so sad. He thought that Ling Chen really loved Lan Ling, because love was so fragile, and there was no long-term love in this world, let alone pure love. He began to hate everything. His offense became a killing.


    Love and hate are just a thought.


    The man with brown hair slammed his eyes and stretched out his sword towards Qingyun, but was knocked to the ground by Huo Jingyun''s sword.


    Huo Jingyun stood beside them with his hands in his hands, watching quietly.


    Ling Chen wanted to rush over, but there were too many people surrounding him. He can only watch.


    Qing Yun''s injuries were not serious, but she felt heartache. The past years are like a stream of water, rolling through the **** and cold air.


    His voice was as pale as lake water, and he said intermittently: "It''s you, it''s great. This is all right, I''m dead, it''s cheap Ling Chen..."


    There was a smile on his pale face.


    Qingyun''s face was full of tears, she didn''t know who was crying for, Ling Feng, Ling Chen, or herself, maybe Huo Jingyun?


    What is lost and what is gained? The dust is rolling, everything is really like clouds.


    His eyes are calm, without hatred, as if relieved.


    That bitter fatigue swept across the mountains and overwhelmed his handsome face completely, "Silly girl, don''t cry. It''s not bad to die in this Zhaoyang Hall. I''m tired and don''t want to go anymore. Now that you are alive." , Stay alive. Can you give me a hug..."


    Qingyun stretched out his hand to hug him, he hugged her, and quietly gave Qingyun a token: "At the back door, there are my people..."


    He slowly slipped from Qingyun''s shoulders, the blood on the ground snakingly flowing. For an instant, Qingyun felt that the surroundings were still, without a sound.


    ¡­¡­..


    Jingyun Palace changed, Ning Wang Lingfeng died in Zhaoyang Hall in Daxing.


    This man, whom Lan Ling loved all his life in the last life, just died.


    Ling Chen was surrounded by three men, in the shadow of the sword, he was also injured, and the bright yellow robe was soaked in blood.


    No one saw the sadness in Qingyun''s eyes. King Ning was dead, she was very sad.


    She watched Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword sweep towards Ling Chen''s face, Xiao Shuan''s rapier was extremely sharp, piercing Ling Chen with cyan light.


    The Qiu Shui sword in Qing Yun''s hand flew up and down, blocking Ling Chen''s side.


    There was a noisy sound from outside the hall, and the guards outside heard the explosion inside and finally felt uneasy.


    Someone is trying to open the door.


    Gu Fan quickly walked out.


    Qing Yun saw that Ling Chen still couldn''t get off, so she rushed towards Huo Jingyun.


    When Huo Jingyun saw that it was her, he backed away again and again. Huo Zhan greeted him. "Girl Qingyun, don''t break the shocking thing."


    His sword is accurate and hateful.


    Qingyun''s reckless play is to learn from Sindar. Sindal''s final fight for death.


    Qingyun dared to fight like this in front of Huo Jingyun. She determined that Huo Jingyun would not kill her.


    However, Huo Zhan killed her with a sword. Qingyun was not his opponent at all, and Xiaojing was not protecting her. She had been killed long ago.


    Ling Chen kept looking at her, but couldn''t reach her. Rui Wang and Han Zhitao drove Ling Chen to the back door, Bai Shaoting, Yang Shuo and Zhang Yang broke off.


    "Qingyun, hurry up!" Bai Shaoting called.


    Qing Yun stuffed the token in Bai Shaoting''s hand, pushed him out of the back door and closed the door. She took out the last explosive bomb and stood there watching Huo Jingyun who had already passed by.


    Qing Yun understood that Ling Chen could not run far with her. There is always someone to cut off. She is now his fetter.


    Huo Jingyun saw the explosive bomb in her hand and also saw her face preparing to die.


    He did not stop and walked towards her.


    "Huo Jingyun, stop!"


    Huo Jingyun didn''t stop, Qingyun pressed firmly against the back door.


    Her Qiushuijian tremblingly pointed at Huo Jingyun. I heard ringing in my ears, and purple fireworks rose in front of my eyes.


    A person leaped over and hit Qingyun''s shoulder with a palm, and the Qiushui sword in Qingyun''s hand fell on the ground.


    Huo Jingyun picked her up, Qingyun watched them push the back door and chase them out. She was anxious and couldn''t get rid of Huo Jingyun, and finally fainted.


    When Qingyun woke up, there was a dead silence everywhere, and she was still immersed in her own dream in a trance. This dream was so long and long, as if she could never wake up.


    Qingyun licked his lips and looked around. This place was so familiar. She saw Xiaojing''s surprised face.


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    "Where is this and why did I sleep? Has the emperor retreated?"


    She thought of the dream just now, and hurriedly said: "Xiao Jing, I had a terrible dream. In the dream, I dreamed that there was a rebellion, and the emperor was injured..." She wanted to say that she dreamed that the brother had rebelled and felt it inappropriate. Changed to have rebellion.


    Xiao Jing lowered his head: "Princess, you are not dreaming. You are in the court now. It is indeed not our emperor..."


    I''m not dreaming? Are all true?


    Her heart hurt suddenly, oh, it turned out to be true.


    She remembered. He didn''t wear his shoes, so he opened the quilt and jumped out of bed.


    "Princess! Your injury!" Xiaojing cried.


    "How about the emperor? What happened to the emperor?" She grabbed Xiaojing by the collar.


    Xiaojing said: "The emperor was seriously injured, but escaped."


    Ran away? Qingyun was embarrassed, that proud man just left the palace.


    Qingyun walked to the door and saw six guards standing at the door, none of whom she knew.


    Qingyun: "My brother... Huo Jingyun became the emperor?"


    Xiaojing: "Not yet, he will take the throne tomorrow." Xiaojing said.


    Qingyun: "Tomorrow? How many days have I been in a coma?"


    Xiaojing: "Two days."


    Qingyun: "Where is this?"


    Xiaojing: "Wangyougong. There has been a fight in Shufang Palace, and I can no longer live in it. In fact, Wangyougong has been repaired a long time ago, and the workers inside are actually Marshal Huo¡¯s people, princess, Xiaoshuan is not a **** at all! It''s the book boy from Marshal Huo..."


    Xiaoshuanzi stopped her when she was about to explode the bomb. Xiaoshuanzi wanted to kill Ling Chen, but she blocked it, and King Ning blocked her. Xiaoshuanzi killed King Ning.


    So, how could he be a little waiter? His fierce and forbearing strength is all the true biography of Huo Jingyun.


    Qing Yun said: "I see. What happened to Pearl and the others? Did Huo Jingyun embarrass them?"


    Xiaojing: "I haven''t heard of murderers. I heard that some ministers in the palace didn''t oppose him too much... His father was the former King Hei. It seems that he used to have high prestige in the court, and there were many people who supported him.


    Yes, in the past few days, I only heard that he has rewarded a lot of people. All the dead, no matter who they support, are buried..."

 Chapter 250

    It sounds like this is indeed Huo Jingyun''s style of doing things, it is difficult to find the mistakes, love and hatred can not see any waves on his face.


    So is their acquaintance also his calculation? Or did he have that series of intersections after he met her? Is she his shortcut?


    No wonder he didn''t marry the princess, it turns out he really can''t marry.


    A large part of Ling Chen''s trust in Huo Jingyun was also because of her.


    Silence is golden, but getting along with silent people requires great wisdom.


    For so many years, Huo Jingyun is the person she trusts most, and she is also the person she loves the most. His father and her mother were old acquaintances. He was still from Tsing Yi Tang. His unrequited dedication and help to her made her think that he was her brother.


    But everything that she trusted had a purpose.


    Thinking of Ling Chen, Qing Yun''s heart picked up again. Where can he go? Now, who dares to take them in? Huo Jingyun had basically been stationed there for the subjects of the subjugation. Qingyun believed that he had established his own power in those places.


    "Where are the original people in Wangyou Palace? Where is Xiaoan, where is Pili?" Qingyun asked.


    Xiao Jing lowered his head, "It seems, when the palace changed, Pili broke free from the reins to save the emperor, Xiao An followed, they, they were all shot to death by random arrows..."


    Oh, it''s dead.


    Qingyun stood at the window, seemingly calm and speechless, but his heart was choppy. She once persuaded Sindar that as long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, in this country, whoever is the emperor is the same


    Now she realized that it was really different.


    She remembered what Sindar said at the time: "You are not a man, you don''t understand." She seemed to understand suddenly now.


    He believed that Ling Chen would not be defeated in this way, he was not a person to admit defeat. But, will he still trust others in the future?


    Gu Fan, Xiao Shuanzi, are people he trusts very much. He gave his life to Gu Fan, her life to Xiaoshuan, and Jiangshan to Huo Jingyun.


    Now, in a day''s time. They took all of him.


    The path of the Most High will never stop, there will never be a big success, and there will never be safety and stability.


    What a big dream, the flowers are gone, how prosperous it used to be, how pale it is now.


    It was dusk, Qing Yun wanted to go for a walk, but the guard at the door disagreed. "Be honest, everyone else has been put in jail, let you live in the palace, please be content!" The guard felt that he was a prisoner and dared to make a request.


    Just as Xiaojing thought about the theory, Qingyun stopped her: "He was right."


    She was standing in front of the window, and the scenery of Wangshou Palace was the most beautiful. The few wintersweet trees that had been moved some time ago had already bloomed. The bamboo repair in the corner is still green.


    Qingyun opened the window, and the cold wind came in.


    In the sunset, the tired bird returns to the forest, the scenery remains the same, but the country changes.


    On the second day, Qingyun was awakened by the solemn bell in the palace. Qingyun remembered that Huo Jingyun had taken the throne today.


    He asked Ling Chen to clear all obstacles for him, and he only had to defeat Ling Chen. He is also a prince, and he has a legitimate reason to be an emperor.


    At noon, someone delivered a sumptuous lunch. Qingyun has no appetite.


    She was thinking about how to get out of here. These days the guards will be watching tighter, she must first paralyze Huo Jingyun, let him relax his vigilance, let him think that she will stay in the palace.


    The lunch was withdrawn intact. After a while, the door opened, and a graceful lady came in, followed by a girl carrying a food container. Qingyun knew that this lady was Huo Jingyun''s mother.


    She turned out to be the girl of her mother Chen Yan, and Qingyun felt kind every time she saw her.


    "Madam," she stood up to salute. She is now the queen mother. Although she is not Huo Jingyun''s biological mother, she is the person who brought up Huo Jingyun. Qingyun still calls her wife.


    Madam Huo helped her up.


    "I heard you didn''t eat at noon?" She asked her softly.


    Qingyun looked at her, "Thank you Madam for your concern, Qingyun used some."


    She held Qingyun''s hand with her hand: "You can''t live with rice, you can have strength after eating. You are the princess of Beiyi, are you still used to being in Daxing?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, I''m used to it."


    "Jing Yun is too busy now, he will come to see you when he has time. This is the dish I personally made, you can taste it." The lady asked the girl to take out the food and put it on the table.


    Qingyun quickly picked up the chopsticks: "Thank you, madam."


    She took a big bite to eat.


    Madam Huo asked her: "I can see that Jingyun has always been sympathetic to you. I heard that you have been very good. What are your plans?"


    Qingyun smiled and asked, "Madam, isn''t the brother already married? When will he get married?"


    "The appointment was made by my father and I should get married soon, but we will not object to him also marrying you, even though you are from Beiyi..."


    Qing Yun smiled and said: "I will not marry Huo Jingyun. I am not only from Beiyi, I was originally going to marry the former emperor Ling Chen. I am from Ling Chen."


    "What! Didn''t Jingyun say that you belong to him? Didn''t Ling Chen forcibly detain you in the palace?" Madam Huo stood up.


    "No. It was Huo Jingyun who forcibly detained me in the palace."


    Madam Huo didn''t seem to believe it, but Huo Jingyun didn''t tell her the truth. Madam Huo turned and walked out.


    Qingyun finished her lunch and lay quietly on the bed. She didn''t know what was going on outside, did Pearl and Yu Rong escape together? Still a prisoner? The other concubines in the palace are only concerned with Concubine Yue and Concubine Jing, are they imprisoned? How will Huo Jingyun deal with them?


    There are too many things in my mind, and my brain gradually becomes confused, and my headache is splitting.


    Qingyun put on a cyan cloak and said to Xiaojing: "Xiaojing, make a pot of good tea, let''s sit in the tree house."


    The tree house is all made of wood. Qingyun held a hand stove and leaned it against the wall of the tree house. Xiaojing put a thick blanket inside.


    Sitting here, you can just see the window of Linhua Hall from the window. Qing Yun understood why Ling Chen would build a tree house here. The doors and windows of Linhua Hall are closed. No one can see it.


    Of course, you can also see the busy figure of the maidservant outside.


    Qingyun suddenly thought of Xiao Guizi, he has not been seen, is he dead?


    Xiaojing opened the small box he brought with him and whispered: "Princess, here is another bottle of this." She handed her a small bottle of medicine.


    Qingyun looked at it, it was a drug.


    Xiaojing pointed to the guard at the door.


    Qingyun shook his head: "Don''t startle, if we are caught, we won''t have a chance. I haven''t figured out where to go yet."


    Mo Shan didn''t know what was wrong, she couldn''t return to Mo Shan. Qingyun Mountain? Where will Ling Chen go? She wants to find Ling Chen. Huo Jingyun can''t be aware of his thoughts now.


    Huo Jingyun is too terrible.


    In the following days, Qingyun ate and drank regularly, did not cry, and stopped smashing things.


    Occasionally, I heard the guard at the door talking about things about the court.


    For example, Mrs. Huo quarreled with the emperor for some reason, and his wife and her husband returned to Liuhe Mountain in anger.


    For example, there was a minister in the court who refused to accept the new emperor, and made a noise in the hall yesterday. The current emperor is broad-minded and did not punish him. They all turned their backs and supported the new emperor.


    Qingyun remembered the household servant Chen Gang, who never drank a few days ago, fell into a pond and drowned after being drunk. Zhongshu caused Yang Xiang to die of cerebral hemorrhage, and the city defender Liu Yide suffered a sudden cardiac death. These people were all promoted by Ling Chen himself. Confidant.


    The death of these people was not accidental.

 Chapter 251

    Ten days later, Qingyun''s chest wound slowly healed. Every day someone specially brings me meals, which Qingyun likes to eat.


    Huo Jingyun never came to see Qingyun. Qingyun understood that he hadn''t figured out how to face her yet.


    Qingyun gradually accepted the response of those officials. Human nature is like this.


    At the juncture of life and death, the fear of death in people''s hearts finally defeated their conscience. There is a chance of life, and few people will choose to die.


    When Qingyun was desperate, he often raised his head and looked at the void sky, vaguely as if he saw another pair of eyes, those eyes that have been forever reduced to the ice sea, looking at her quietly, removing the old laughter and cold sarcasm. All that is left is that he can see through the peace and say over and over again: Live...


    I know.


    Qingyun held the corner of his mouth slightly, smiled softly at the void sky, and said softly: "I am Qingyun, with a thick skin, how can I die easily?"


    The palace is heavily guarded. Last night, Qingyun heard someone calling for an assassin. Looking out the window, she could see the shadowy figures and torches, but she quieted down quickly.


    Is it from Ling Chen? Is he okay? Will he come back?


    Guards were added around Wangshou Palace, and people were standing all around.


    Qingyun sits in the tree house every day and looks at the outside, looking at the misty clouds.


    On this day, she seemed to hear Lixia''s voice. Just outside Wangshou Palace, she immediately climbed to the tree house, and from the window of the tree house, she really saw Lixia.


    She was stopped there by two people, Lixia punched and kicked, her kung fu, it is not easy to be caught.


    Qingyun saw two people coming from behind, Liang Hongxiu and Chen Chao.


    Chen Chao stood there without moving. Liang Hongxiu knocked Lixia to the ground with a few strokes. Chen Chao stopped Liang Hongxiu, and someone came and took Lixia out.


    Qingyun immediately jumped from the tree house and ran out, but was stopped.


    "Let me out! I want to see Huo Jingyun! Let me out!"


    Despite her slamming the door desperately, the guard seemed deaf and the door was closed tightly.


    What did Huo Jingyun want to not let her see anyone? Hanging her on purpose? Is there no place to make her angry? Make her break down?


    Qingyun sneered. Huo Jingyun is very powerful, but he underestimates her too.


    At noon, two palace ladies came in suddenly: "Princess, please clean up, we are going to move to another place."


    Xiaojing asked, "Where do you want our princess to move?"


    The lady in green said: "I''ll know when you arrive, please clean up."


    Qing Yun said: "Why do you want to leave here? Where do you want me to go? Is it a prison?"


    The maid did not speak, and silently walked to the door to wait for her.


    Xiaojing looked at Qingyun, Qingyun thought, well, see what he wants to do. She now has no other choice but to wait.


    Xiaojing cleaned up their things these days. Qingyun followed these girls out.


    It''s been a long time since I left the palace gate, the wind was bitter outside, and the New Year was almost coming, but the harem was very quiet.


    Qingyun asked the little palace lady in front: "Where did the little noble son who served the emperor before?"


    "The slave servant doesn''t know, I haven''t seen it." The maid answered honestly.


    "Where are the tassels and Qingyuan in the Palace of the Emperor Linhua?" Qing Yun asked again.


    "The servants don''t know."


    Qingyun saw that she didn''t want to say anything, so she stopped asking her.


    After passing by Gu Huaxuan, Qingyun saw that many tall trees, ginkgo, phoenix, and cloves were newly transplanted there, behind the health preservation hall and beside the imperial garden.


    In winter, the newly moved trees are bare, with grass curtains on their trunks. Standing there like a cut pile.


    There used to be a palace where no one lived, and there was a tall camphor tree in the courtyard.


    The palace lady walked over with Qingyun, Qingyun walked to the door and saw the three characters Moxiang Palace written on it.


    Qingyun walked in. The yard was very large. Qingyun felt familiar with the scene here. As he walked, he became more familiar. When he saw the swing inside, he could see that the layout here is exactly the same as Moshan''s own yard.


    Going further inside, water blue gauze tents, wooden furniture, a bamboo vase with a reed standing inside, white curtains with green trees, wooden stools, wooden chairs, bark paintings, water plants...


    Qingyun felt confused, as if he had returned to Moshan''s room.


    There is a faint scent of osmanthus in the incense burner.


    All the layout here is exactly the same as his room in Moshan.


    Even the pine **** on the case table are the same. There is also a hammock in the room, now hanging there, dangling by the wind.


    Qing Yun suddenly understood, stood at the door, and stopped walking inside.


    She turned around and said to the court lady: "You go and tell Huo Jingyun that the imitated thing has no life, and it''s like stealing it will only make people feel funny."


    She turned and walked out, and the maid stopped her: "Princess, the emperor asked the princess to move to Moxiang Palace."


    Qingyun stretched out her hand and pushed her away: "I only like living in Wangyou Palace."


    She thumped forward in front.


    A guard wanted to stop Qingyun, Xiaojing stood in front of Qingyun, Qingyun stopped Xiaojing behind him: "You don''t care, don''t take action!"


    Qingyun knew that those guards were new faces, Xiaojing was a maid, and they would not show mercy when they started.


    Qingyun pulled out the Qiushui sword at his waist: "Who dares to stop me!"


    The guards gathered around.


    "stop!"


    Qingyun heard a cry, and a group of people poured in outside.


    Standing at the forefront were Xiaoshuanzi and Zhang Shan. The sound just now was what Xiaoshuanzi called.


    A few servants and maids followed.


    The one in the middle was Huo Jingyun who hadn''t seen him for ten days.


    He wore a silver-gray fox fur cloak, faintly revealing the golden robe inside, with a half-covered hood, Xiao Xiao''s white shirt, Yushu facing the wind, eyes like a cold lake, and lips like Zhu Dan''s lacquer. Outstanding, outstanding handsome,


    The afternoon sun fell on everyone in pieces, as if penetrating the diffuse light, projecting on this inadvertent moment.


    He stared at Qing Yun, seemingly stunned, Qing Yun thinned a little, his face was no longer radiant, and there was no star-stud in his eyes.


    She also looked at him, the moment her eyes intersected, the years passed by like water, and the fate was impermanent. The two were relatively speechless, and no one knew what to say.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, everyone withdrew.


    Xiaojing glanced at Qingyun, and Qingyun nodded. Xiaojing also retreated outside the door.


    "Qingyun, don''t you like this place? You have been missing Moshan''s life, I thought you would like it." His voice was still as gentle as before.


    Qingyun smiled: "The world is impermanent, and people''s hearts will change. What I liked before may not necessarily like it now."


    Speechless.


    Qingyun thought that when she saw him, she would question her angrily and scold him. But none.


    The struggle for the throne, the ownership of the world, they all seek big things, and some only succeed and fail, and have nothing to do with right or wrong.


    "How should I call you now? Your last name is Ling, what''s your name? Has it changed too?" Qing Yun asked lightly.


    "Aren''t you calling me brother?" He seemed to be begging.


    Qingyun chuckled, "You are not my brother."


    "Qingyun, don''t be like this. You can call me brother or Jingyun."


    "Aren''t you supposed to be Ling Jingyun?"


    "Qingyun." He stepped forward.


    "You stop, don''t move." Qingyun took two steps back.


    "Is he still alive?" Qingyun finally dared to ask this question.


    "I won''t let him live." His voice was gentle but cruel.


    Qing Yun glanced at him, and listening to Huo Jingyun''s words showed that Ling Chen was still alive.


    "Qingyun, you are just Qingyun, Beiyi''s princess, no longer anyone. Don''t think about that person anymore, he is not worthy! Besides, he already has a blue spirit. The person you want to marry is also me. Do you understand? ?"


    Qingyun sneered: "I know who I am. As for who I want to marry, I also know very well. Don''t force me."


    "You still hate me? He and I are your relatives. I became the emperor and took back what should belong to me. Why do you hate me?"


    "Huo Jingyun, what should belong to you? It''s just a power struggle between the fathers. You should see that Ling Chen is a good emperor. During his time, he has made the country prosperous and the people live and work in peace and contentment. The ambition of unifying the Northern Wilderness Continent can bring people a peaceful life. Why did you ruin it all?

 Chapter 252

    Huo Jingyun said: "Qingyun, why do you think I will ruin all this? And now, do you know how much I have done? Do you think I can''t do it well?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "I don''t care if you do well or not, brother, let me go, you have your own life, haven''t you already married? Let me go."


    "Impossible, Qingyun, please dispel this idea. You know that my plan was originally implemented after the year. He suddenly wanted to marry you. I was helpless and implemented my plan ahead of time. Although it was risky, it succeeded. You can only marry me."


    "I will not marry you. You have got everything you want, you let me go."


    "Qingyun, don''t think about leaving, I know you have the ability to leave here, but you remember that if you really leave, you will regret it."


    Huo Jingyun stepped forward to grab Qingyun''s hand, Qingyun dashed and left, "Brother, Moshan is my memory, just memory. I now prefer to live in Wangshou Palace. If you disagree, let me live in it. In the prison."


    Huo Jingyun stood there, his eyes calmed again: "Zhang Shan, take her back to Wangshou Palace!"


    Qingyun returned to Wangshou Palace.


    At night, the gate of Wangshou Palace was heavily guarded.


    The guards had just changed shifts just after the third watch.


    Qingyun got up and called Xiaojing. The two changed into the men''s clothing prepared in advance, and walked to the door quietly to smear.


    Xiaojing has already found out. At night, there are only four guards at the door.


    Qingyun wiped the needle of Piccolo with the drug, opened the door quietly, and blew at the four people at the door.


    Two people were leaning against the wall, and the other two were talking in low voices.


    There was no sound for a moment.


    Xiaojing supported the four of them and leaned against the wall, looking from a distance, there was still someone guarding the door.


    Qingyun took Xiaojing quietly out of Wangshou Palace.


    Qingyun didn''t take the road of Lenggong this time, she knew he had arranged a guard there.


    She sneaked into Changxin Palace with Xiaojing. There were already few people in Changxin Palace, but now they are all asleep.


    She is very familiar here.


    Qingyun walked out of the palace along the way Liu rushed in.


    When they got outside, the two ran all the way along the path.


    Early the next morning, Qingyun and Xiaojing came to the breakfast stall next to Ziyi Pavilion.


    Qingyun took ten copper plates to a child next to him: "Brother, please go to Ziyi Pavilion and find a man named Lixia, so that someone is looking for her and I will give you the money."


    When the child saw the copper plate, his eyes lit up, he immediately agreed, picked up the copper coin and ran over.


    Qing Yun stared at the door of Ziyi Pavilion closely.


    After a while, the child ran back, "The uncle at the door said, Lixia is not here."


    As soon as the child''s voice fell, Qing Yun discovered that four or five people had come out of the Ziyi Pavilion. One of them was dressed in purple and walked quickly in front. It was his cousin Chen Chao.


    Qingyun immediately took Xiaojing and ran into the alley next to him to hide, and stretched his head to watch.


    Chen Chao led people to chase it out, and the guard saw the child: "It''s him, he just looked for Lixia."


    Chen Chao walked to the child and squatted down and asked in a low voice, "Did you just find Lixia?"


    The child said: "It''s not me, it''s two older brothers. They gave me money."


    Chen Chao asked: "Where are they?"


    "Run over there." The child pointed in the opposite direction.


    Chen Chao led people to chase after him.


    Qingyun understood at this time that Lixia must have something wrong.


    "Princess, where are we going now?" Xiaojing asked.


    Qingyun stood there, suddenly feeling so lonely for the first time, in such a vast world, but there was no place for them.


    Where will Ling Chen go?


    Qingyun thought of Jiang Rui, did Jiang Rui participate in this matter? What role does he play in it?


    Jiang Rui is a consort. Huo Jingyun will not ignore Princess Lingshuang''s influence on Jiang Rui. Is Jiang Rui safe now? Or he also participated in Huo Jingyun''s rebellion?


    Qingyun decided to go to Daxia to find Jiang Rui.


    With the goal, Qingyun feels better, and now he has to find a way out of Yuncheng.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing watched at the gate of the city for a long time. The gate was heavily guarded. Everyone who left the city was interrogated. They were easily spotted like this.


    Qingyun sighed, "Go, let''s find a place to eat first, and then think of a way."


    At this moment, I saw dust flying in front, a group of people galloping in, horseshoes flew up, smashing the tranquility of the street, the long gray cloak of the person in the front fluttered, like a battle flag, whizzing.


    It is Huo Jingyun.


    Qing Yun only glanced at it and quickly pulled Xiaojing and lowered his head, pretending to be picky beside a booth.


    She swept them from the corner of her eye.


    Zhang Shan got off his horse and asked the soldier at the door with a portrait. The soldier shook his head.


    "Hey, you''ve been picking it for a long time. Masters have to pick things for a long time?" The owner of the fruit stall saw that they just didn''t want to buy.


    Qingyun quickly took Xiaojing and ran away.


    It seems that there is nowhere to go.


    Qingyun took Xiaojing to a restaurant. There were a lot of people in this restaurant. They picked a corner.


    Although the palace has undergone tremendous changes, the emperor has changed people, and the lives of the people have not been affected much. The restaurant is full of people and it is very lively.


    Qingyun ordered four dishes, one of them ordered a bowl of noodles, and started eating with Xiaojing.


    Someone behind him said: "The policy issued by the new emperor not only does not charge taxes, but also subsidizes money when opening stores in other affiliated countries. Wang Zhuzi and the others want to go."


    Another young voice said: "This policy was promulgated by the emperor before, but it has not been implemented nationwide. A few pilots have been found. Hey, the hearts of the people are unpredictable. They are all made for others! I feel annoyed when I think about it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two dark-faced men stood up next to them, stepped forward and grabbed the young man, and said loudly: "Isn''t it wrong for the current emperor! Come with us!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qingyun knew that these two dark-skinned men were Huo Jingyun''s spies.


    The young man was taken away, and the other ran away in a hurry.


    The restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    It turned out that Yuncheng, which seemed to be peaceful, had many actual institutions, and there were people from Huo Jingyun everywhere. Also, with Huo Jingyun''s methods of doing things, he would definitely shock people with this seemingly non-slaughter method.


    He was arrested after saying such a few irrelevant words. It seems that Huo Jingyun is indeed cruel in this regard, and he is also afraid of the people''s criticism.


    There were loud scolding voices, noisy footsteps, and the sound of encounters.


    Two masked men broke in, and soldiers quickly surrounded them.


    With the sound of ping-pong-pong fighting, the restaurant suddenly turned into a pan of porridge.


    "Master, shall we go?" Xiaojing held down the sword on his waist.


    Qingyun stared at the two masked people, who are they? Is it Ling Chen''s person?


    More and more soldiers came in.


    Qingyun saw Zhang Shan.


    Qingyun pulled the small well and hid under the table.


    She was kicked out. It turns out there are still people under the table.


    "Big brother, squeeze, OK, now the officers and soldiers can''t get out around the door. Please!"


    The man didn''t look good in his facial features, but he was pleasing to the eye when he got together, with a black mole on the end of his brow.

 Chapter 253

    The man squeezed in reluctantly.


    Qingyun hid under the table and watched secretly.


    The two masked men were holding silver daggers, facing the sword and shadow of the sword without fear, the more they fought.


    The sword flowers are flying, and although there are many people in Zhang Shan''s belt, they can''t be helped for a while.


    At this time, the crowd naturally separated a road, Qingyun saw a pair of black embroidered gold boots greeted her eyes.


    She looked up and saw Huo Jingyun walking in with Meng Chai.


    Meng Chai is Xiaoshuanzi''s real name.


    Huo Jingyun was wearing a silver cloak, looked for a while, and snorted softly: "Stop!"


    The soldiers stopped.


    The two masked men jumped out of the circle and looked at him.


    Huo Jingyun said, "Are you from Ling Chen?"


    The two did not speak.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that your accomplices have been caught. As long as you give out Ling Chen''s hiding place, I will let you go. Ling Chen is already at the end of the force, you will only have a dead end with him."


    The masked man sneered: "Huo Jingyun, the Emperor Fei trusts you so much, your wolfish ambition, stealing the emperor''s achievements, putting people in trouble, everyone will be blamed!"


    Huo Jingyun didn''t change his face: "So, I will perfect you!"


    Qing Yun did not recognize the two masked men, but what they said seemed to be from Ling Chen.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, and the officers and soldiers rushed up again. The two sides rushed into one place, suddenly rising like a violent storm, flesh and blood collided with white blades, and the attack of weapons rang through my ears.


    Blood splatter, messy broken limbs and blood are what remains after the muffled aftermath.


    The two masked men have sharp swordsmanship, and Qing Yun has never seen them.


    The man under the table half-squinted his eyes to Qingyun''s ear, sniffed: "It''s really fragrant."


    Qingyun glared at him.


    The man said: "Does the girl hide under the table afraid of the fight or the man?"


    Qing Yun was taken aback and drew his dagger across the man''s neck: "Shut up! Otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    The man pursed his lips and smiled: "Girl, I had a good intention to help you. After the girl disguise as a man, it is best to wear a mask. This delicate skin and tender flesh, which man can grow up like this!"


    Qing Yun''s dagger pressed down again.


    "The girl''s strength is a little bit stronger, I will shout."


    "You call me and I will kill you!"


    The corner of the man''s mouth was raised, "In Xia Zuolang, I really want to be friends with the girl..."


    Before he finished his words, the tall masked man struck a sword and was kicked in the center by Meng Chai and staggered down beside the table where Qingyun was hiding.


    The blood immediately dyed his clothes red, and Meng Chai quickly jumped over, slashing at the man''s left arm with a rapier. His hands were extremely fast, and his hands were thunderously swayed, blood splashing, and red light suddenly appeared!


    The left arm of the tall masked man was chopped off.


    Everything is in an instant.


    Qingyun couldn''t hide anymore, she said to Zuo Lang: "Hide it! Don''t stretch your head, lest you really get killed!" She kicked him to the bottom of the table.


    Qing Yun crawled out and stretched out the Qiushui Sword to entangle the sword that Meng Chai had pierced up again.


    Meng Zhui stepped aside, swung his sword towards Qingyun, and saw that it was Qingyun with a closer look. The sword in his hand withdrew abruptly!


    The other masked man retreated to his injured companion and reached out to tap his acupuncture points to stop the blood. Qingyun took out the wound medicine in his arms and sprinkled it on the man''s broken arm, tore his sleeve, and bandaged him.


    A sword was also hit in his left chest, Qing Yun stopped the bleeding, and the officers and soldiers surrounding him were curled around his eyes.


    The officers and soldiers surrounded them, but stopped attacking.


    The man shed big beads of sweat, dripping down the mask on Qingyun''s hand.


    Qingyun whispered in his ear, "I will set off a smoke bomb in a while, you guys take the opportunity to escape!"


    The man stared at Qingyun and nodded. In this cloud city, there are still people who dare to help them.


    Huo Jingyun walked over slowly, "Qingyun, you make me easy to find."


    Qing Yun didn''t speak, she glanced secretly, it seemed difficult for her and Xiao Jing with these two masks to escape.


    She sighed, now she can only resign her to her fate!


    Qingyun hinted at Xiaojing, and then looked at the man with the broken arm. A dense layer of sweat leaked from the neck of the man with the broken arm. He was shaking slightly, Qingyun knew that he had endured the limit.


    She took out the explosive bomb and threw it at Meng Chai.


    Meng Chai kicked the explosive bomb against the wall, and everyone lay on the ground. Only a loud "bang" was heard, a large hole was broken in the wall, and black smoke rose into the air. The restaurant owner was dumbfounded, opening his mouth and forgetting what to say.


    Huo Jingyun knew Qingyun''s level. When she was still exploding, Huo Jingyun had already jumped behind her.


    Qingyun raised his sword to block the officers and soldiers who came up again, and the two masked men quickly jumped out of the window.


    Qingyun took out a explosive bomb again, and Huo Jingyun reached out and pinched her wrist, snatching the explosive bomb from her hand.


    "Qingyun, stop making trouble." His voice will always be so gentle, like a warm jade.


    In the past, Qingyun liked to hear this kind of voice very much, warm, cordial, pampering, and tolerant.


    Now that he heard Huo Jingyun''s voice, Qingyun only felt cold all over. This sound is so terrible.


    She never escaped from Huo Jingyun''s palm.


    Qingyun''s escape this time ended in failure.


    She was taken back to the palace and still locked in Wangyou Palace.


    Huo Jingyun did not punish them, did not even ask, and did not come to her room.


    He used so many people to find her, and now that he was so calm, Qing Yun''s heart began to feel uneasy.


    However, the number of guards at the door has increased. The guards guarding Wangshou Palace now know how powerful the master is in this palace. When they are on duty, they all have a twelve-point spirit, and they immediately hold their breath with the slightest disturbance to avoid being counted.


    It is said that the four guards who were stunned by Qingyun last time have each been rewarded with forty boards.


    On the third day when Qingyun returned to the palace, there was a heavy snowfall outside, and the goose feathers fluttered, covering all traces.


    Qingyun sighed for such a beautiful scenery, but he could not appreciate it.


    When it was almost time for lunch, a servant named Yang Qing came over to invite Qingyun: "Princess, the emperor invites the princess to eat at Mingguang Hall at noon."


    Mingguang Palace has always been the place where the emperor banqueted all the ministers. Qingyun thought that it might be Huo Jingyun''s minister today, so he said to Yang Qing, "I am not feeling well today, so I won''t go there."


    Yang Qing said: "The emperor said, this time I also invited the family members of King Rui, Bai Shangshu''s family and many people who are familiar with the princess, please go there..."


    "I see, I will participate on time." Qingyun replied.


    Why did Huo Jingyun invite these people to dinner? What is his peace? What is he going to do?


    Qingyun refreshed briefly, and changed to a light purple embroidered Luo Fu, embroidered with yellow honeysuckle, delicately lingering. Moonwhite soft satin pleated skirt, with a diagonal hairpin and an emerald hairpin on the hair, a strand of silver tassels hanging thinly, and a bead hanging on the temple.


    Qingyun hasn''t used her makeup for a long time. She wants to see Pearl and Yu Rong in a good state. At this time, everyone can''t collapse.


    After finishing packing, she took the small well to Mingguang Hall.


    She saw several rows of guards standing at the door of Mingguang Hall from a long distance.


    The door of Mingguang Hall was closed tightly.


    Qingyun walked over and saw Zhang Shan and Meng Chai standing at the door.


    "Princess." Meng Chai called Qingyun in a low voice, Qingyun did not agree, nor looked at him.


    He used to be the person Huo Jingyun inserted next to her. She used to trust him that way.

 Chapter 254

    Zhang Shan opened the door and Qingyun walked in. Meng Chai followed angrily.


    Qingyun has not spoken to Xiaoshuanzi, that is, Meng Zhui since the palace change.


    There are not many people in Mingguang Hall.


    Qingyun looked around and saw Pearl sitting with her son in her arms, with Yu Rong sitting next to her, and King Rui''s other concubines sitting beside her with her daughter.


    She also saw Han Zhitao''s father Han Taifu and wife Yue Zhiruo.


    It was her former court lady Auspicious who stood and waited on her side.


    There was a hot pot on the table, steaming hot. There was a strong fragrance in the air.


    Huo Jingyun sat in the middle, wearing simple bright yellow casual clothes with a warm complexion. He was teasing Rui Wang''s three-year-old son Ling Zixiong, with Meng Zhui and Zhang Shan standing behind him.


    Seeing Qingyun coming in, Huo Jingyun stood up, "Come, let me introduce to you, this is the princess Xin Qingyun of Beiyi, and also my fiancee and future queen."


    Everyone stood still and no one spoke. Everyone has known Qingyun for a long time, and I don''t know which drama Huo Jingyun is singing.


    "Qingyun, come here." Huo Jingyun pointed to the seat beside him.


    Qingyun looked at the person he invited and knew that Huo Jingyun was giving a Hongmen banquet today. These people are the people she cares about.


    She didn''t save his face, and sat beside Huo Jingyun.


    "Everyone sits down. It is a good sign that the snow is falling today. I have been busy with official business during this time and have not had time to meet with you. Now that I have time, I will gather with you today. We are all acquaintances and friends. Don''t be frustrated."


    "Will Taifu Han live in a comfortable place now?" Huo Jingyun asked Taifu Han.


    Taifu Han raised his head and looked at Huo Jingyun: "You want to kill or kill whatever you want. We are detained there to seduce my son. Don''t worry, I have already let out the words and Han Zhitao will not come back."


    Huo Jingyun was not angry, and looked at him: "The young lady is pregnant, Master Taifu does not think about himself, but also about his children and grandchildren. Forget it, let''s not talk about it today, let''s eat hot pot."


    Qingyun picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and gave them to Han Taifu, Pearl and Yu Rong.


    She ignored them and just started eating.


    Taifu Han sat there angrily.


    Yu Rong also began to eat.


    The youngest son Ling Zixiong was hungry, so he reached out and asked his mother what he wanted to eat.


    Pearl held his hand and Ling Zixiong cried.


    Qingyun picked up a chopsticks of lamb to Ling Zixiong, "Hey, don''t cry, I''ll eat it for you."


    Yu Rong and Zhenzhu looked at Qingyun, and Qingyun said, "Everyone eat. As long as he doesn''t kill us, we will live on."


    No matter what Qingyun said, Huo Jingyun was not angry.


    Huo Jingyun pickled vegetables for Qingyun: "You are all my relatives, I will not kill you."


    Everyone ate in silence, waiting to see what kind of medicine Huo Jingyun actually sold in the gourd.


    After eating halfway, Huo Jingyun put down his chopsticks, he glanced at everyone, and slowly said: "Today I call everyone here, there is really one thing I want to ask you for help. I want to marry Qingyun as soon as possible, but Princess Qingyun has many concerns. , I would like to ask everyone to persuade the princess."


    Qing Yun said: "You don''t have to embarrass them, everyone here knows who I am, and the only person I want to marry is Ling Chen."


    "Qingyun, since you haven''t married him yet, anyone has a chance to marry you." Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun lightly.


    Everyone still didn''t speak, there was no sound, and the air seemed to stand still.


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "Alright, I actually don''t want to persecute everyone. Don''t you think that Ling Chen will make a comeback. I have planned for so many years and will not give him a chance to turn over. I hope he will come back. When he comes back, we will have a chance to destroy him."


    He looked at everyone and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you stay on your own and don''t cause trouble, I will protect everyone''s safety."


    Huo Jingyun solemnly ordered Xiaoshuanzi: "Meng Zhui, present today''s big dishes."


    Meng Chai walked out quickly. After a while, he brought up a red wooden plate with two delicate white plates on it, each with a dozen meatballs, light red. Golden chrysanthemum petals are also placed on the plate for decoration.


    Meng Zhui separated the plates and placed them in front of everyone.


    Huo Jingyun still used his gentle voice to lower his body and said, "I don''t want to hurt anyone. I took the throne back because the throne was not Ling Chen''s! I have been forbearing, using this method to get what I want. , I don¡¯t want to hurt innocent people. But there are people who cannot understand my painstaking efforts and challenge my bottom line many times!"


    Huo Jingyun said, paused and looked at everyone.


    Everyone put down their chopsticks, knowing that the point is coming.


    Huo Jingyun went on to say: "I said that Qingyun is only Princess Beiyi, but the original housekeeper Xiao Guizi spread rumors that Princess Qingyun is the original Lan Ling, the original queen of Ling Chen. After correcting him this time, he didn''t know how to repent. I was angry and killed him.


    Qingyun looked at him: "You killed Xiaoguizi?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Yes, I not only killed him, but also made his meat into meatballs. Well, these are the two dishes that were just before you. I want to see, such a stubborn person, Meat is different, too. But the bones are removed and the meat is only found out. It is also very ordinary."


    Huo Jingyun said such **** things in a gentle manner.


    Someone vomited directly, and Jixiang fainted to the ground.


    Qingyun held down his beating heart, shaking all over.


    Huo Jingyun looked at everyone''s reaction: "It seems that everyone has eaten almost, come here, send everyone back!"


    He held Qingyun''s hand, "Go, I''ll take you back."


    Qingyun was limp and was pulled back by him.


    The wind blew on his face, Qing Yun felt that he was finally breathing. She struggled to leave Huo Jingyun, and Huo Jingyun''s hard arm held her tightly.


    "Qingyun, he''s gone. I won''t let you go. Starting today, I won''t hold you again, but you dare to run away privately. I will kill all the people sitting today and make them into meatballs." Qing Yun''s ear said.


    "Brother, were you fake to me before? Why did you treat me like this? You are so cruel!"


    Qingyun''s throat seemed to be blocked and blocked, and even his breathing was no longer smooth.


    Huo Jingyun trembled and hugged her tightly: "Qingyun, don''t say that to me, others can but you can''t. I just don''t want you to leave me."


    He looked at her, and thousands of sceneries flashed in his eyes, those past years, those helplessness, those parting, those missed happiness.


    Qingyun shook his hand away and ran away without looking back.


    Qingyun returned to Wangshou Palace and wrapped herself tightly in the quilt.


    Both body and mind are in pain, and the whole body is trembling. As an emperor, Qing Yun had learned about Ling Chen''s methods to people, but Huo Jingyun, her favorite senior, suddenly did these things, and she couldn''t accept it.


    The **** wind seemed to be gone, but Qingyun understood that this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 255

    Huo Jingyun tied Rui Wang, Han Zhitao and other family members to her. He knew her and knew she cared about them.


    He didn''t let others mention Lan Ling again. He killed Xiao Guizi without hesitation, just to tell her that he did what he said.


    On the second day, the Daxing court began to rumors that the new emperor would marry the princess Xin Qingyun of Beiyi as the queen.


    No one raised objections.


    Everyone is not clear about the temperament of the new emperor. In the face of objections, when he accepts, he will put forward some opinions. When he does not accept, he will show a gentle smile on his face and watch quietly. You are creepy.


    Huo Jingyun quietly took away everything from Ling Chen, and no one could understand his silent mind. He is strategizing, not to mention the literary and military strategies.


    In the morning, the maid sent a lot of brocade cloud shirts, gold and silver jewelry, hairpin rings and flowers. There is also a huge ring.


    Yang Qing, the current head of housekeeper, brought four maids and four housekeepers to Wangyou Palace.


    The guard at the door was removed. Huo Jingyun knew Qingyun''s weakness.


    Qingyun can freely enter and exit Wangyou Palace. Everything seems to be back to normal.


    Qingyun lay in the tree house most of the time, looking outside aimlessly, emptying everything, as if back to the past.


    Here, it was carefully arranged by Ling Chen.


    Qingyun thought of Aunt Meng, is all this still within their control? These experiences. Is it still their robbery?


    Aunt Meng, where are you? How can I find you? She has a lot of questions to know.


    How can I go back to the home when she was Qingyun? Where does the **** of Hexu Continent, Qingyang Great, live?


    She and Ling Chen both remembered their true identities, but didn''t know how to go back, as if it were a dream.


    Isn''t Huo Jingyun Ling Chen''s guard? But why, he has such an identity? He turned out to be the prince.


    Qingyun remembered the Juggernaut, the man in a wheelchair. Since Huo Jingyun is not Huo Zhan''s biological son, he is the son of King Ping, but King Ping has been dead for many years.


    The Sword Saint''s face flashed before Qing Yun''s eyes, the face that looked exactly like Huo Jingyun.


    Who is the Juggernaut? How can we unlock these secrets?


    Today, Qingyun is lying in the tree house, the floor is covered with cherry-colored carpet embroidered with large roses, Qingyun is leaning on it, and Xiaojing is with her.


    The voice of the court lady Xue Jian came from outside: "Princess, Lord Liang is here."


    "Master Liang? Which Master Liang?" Qingyun asked Xiaojing in a low voice.


    Xiaojing stretched his head and looked outside and whispered, "It''s the Liang Hongxiu."


    Qingyun disheveled down the tree house and saw Liang Hongxiu: "Miss Liang, how come you have time to come to me?"


    The female soldier behind Liang Hongxiu said with a black face: "This is Lord Liang, General Xuanwei, the fourth rank of the court!"


    Qingyun smiled: "It turned out to be General Liang, disrespectful and disrespectful! I don''t know why General Liang is here in my palace?"


    Liang Hongxiu looked up and down Qingyun, she didn''t understand why Huo Jingyun would contradict all the ministers'' opinions and must marry Qingyun as the queen! Everyone knew that Qing Yun was from Ling Chen, and he could receive her in the harem, but she was really unworthy if she wanted to be named a queen.


    Liang Hongxiu looked at Qingyun for a long time, and saw that she just looked like a blue spirit, nothing else special.


    "I came here today just to see, why are you so shameless? You are clearly Ling Chen''s person. Seeing that Ling Chen loses power, you immediately followed the current emperor. You have no feminine integrity!"


    Qingyun sneered: "You should tell Huo Jingyun these things. You told me these things today? Sorry, if this is the case, please leave. I don''t want to listen."


    Liang Hongxiu said, "But what Mrs. Huo meant, the emperor would first marry the Miss Yu who he had married."


    Qing Yun looked at Liang Hongxiu: "Then what about you? Didn''t you always like my brother? Whether he marries that Miss Yu or marry me, won''t you be sad? Would you like me to remind brother and let him marry you? "


    Liang Hongxiu was poked at the sore spot, becoming angry, raised his whip and threw it at Qingyun.


    Qingyun did not flash, the whip hit her arm, the tail of the whip fell on Qingyun''s hand, and it bulged instantly.


    Xiaojing was furious and kicked Liang Hongxiu in the back.


    Liang Hongxiu flushed his eyes and stabbed him with a sword.


    Qingyun did not dodge, because she saw a person coming in, Huo Jingyun.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Liang Hongxiu''s arm, and the sword in Liang Hongxiu''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Liang Hongxiu, why did you move your sword in Wangshou Palace?" Huo Jingyun said coldly.


    "Big brother! Oh no, the emperor, she, she deceived too much!" Liang Hongxiu''s face flushed.


    Huo Jingyun stretched out his hand to hold Qingyun''s hand: "Is it hurt? Let me see." Qingyun pinned his hand behind him: "It''s okay, General Liang felt that I was not worthy of the Queen''s seat, so he was angry. I think she said something. Reason. Brother, she has liked you for a long time, why didn''t you marry her?"


    Liang Hongxiu became angry from embarrassment and picked up the whip again.


    Huo Jingyun stood in front of Qingyun, looking at Liang Hongxiu coldly.


    Qingyun actually wanted to help Liang Hongxiu. Love but not too hard.


    Huo Jingyun turned to look at Qingyun: "My marriage, I will be the master." He looked back at Liang Hongxiu, expressionless: "Hongxiu, I always value you, so I made you a general. This harem is not suitable for you. Don''t worry, I will help you find the wishful man!"


    Liang Hongxiu cried: "The emperor Bu Lao is annoyed, Hongxiu will not marry in this life! If the emperor must force me, I will become a nun!"


    Huo Jingyun looked at her and sighed slightly: "Whatever you want, this time, I will spare you, not as an example! Come on, Royal Doctor Xuan!"


    Liang Hongxiu ran out crying.


    Qing Yun said: "Brother, why do people always spend their efforts to pursue those things that are not themselves, but don''t cherish those around them."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Because I like it, because I am willing."


    When the imperial doctor arrived at Wangshou Palace, Qingyun bandaged the wound on his hand. Qingyun saw that Huo Jingyun had been standing there, and had no intention of leaving.


    "Is there anything else?" Qingyun asked.


    "Qingyun, after the Chinese New Year, it''s the first lunar month, the eighth day of February, I will marry you. The Ministry of Rites has already chosen a date."


    Qingyun chuckled: "Will you let me know?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Qingyun, have you never considered me? You have given him the first half of your life. You can stay with me for the rest of your life. During this period of time, don''t think about leaving me, I will Make sure that Yu Rong and Pearl are safe."


    Qingyun sneered: "You also use them to threaten me. You know, I can''t even protect myself. Why do I think of them? Just kill if you want to kill!"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Yes, I just use them to keep you. For you, I have no other way."


    "Brother, why are you so troublesome? Now that you get what you want, so many women choose at your disposal. I have only one heart, and it has been given to others. You always see things transparently, why don''t you fetter me? Release? Is it to use me to attract Ling Chen?"

 Chapter 256

    Huo Jingyun looked at her quietly and whispered: "There is also this reason."


    Qingyun turned his face away and stopped looking at him.


    Huo Jingyun said: "You should know that I always liked you when you were Lan Ling. You know how happy I was when you came to me and told me that you were Lan Ling! I never Hope Ling Chen recognizes you! So, this time, I won''t let you go."


    Qingyun sighed: "Brother, I want to know what happened to Moshan and what happened to Lixia. Tell the truth and I will consider whether to marry you."


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "The current master of Tsing Yi Tang is your uncle Chen Wen, and your uncle''s whereabouts are unknown. After your grandfather left Tsing Yi Tang, he lived in seclusion in Qinglong Mountain to maintain his life. As for Lixia, Chen Chao married her, and later Chen Chao married another confidante, Lixia did not agree and left by herself..."


    "Cousin married someone else again?"


    "Yes. Isn''t it normal for a man to have several wives? Lixia is very temperamental..."


    Qingyun sighed, "It''s always hurt her." Qingyun was sad, Lixia followed her for many years, and some of her thoughts were deeply influenced by her.


    A couple of love for life, few men are willing to give you. The only people she knows are Bai Shaoting and Yu Rong, who are willing to win one heart, and the white head is not separated. That needs enough love to support.


    In today''s world, every man with a little family background has a few wives and concubines, because of society and the nature of men.


    "Where are Guan Yue and Concubine Jing? Where did you keep them?" Qing Yun asked.


    "They are still in their own palace. They have no influence on me, but Ling Chen''s unfavorable wife."


    Qingyun looked at Huo Jingyun, are his words still credible? Grandpa is really okay? Lixia just ran away from home? The person Qingyun believed most before was Huo Jingyun, and now Qingyun questioned every word he said.


    A day later, Huo Jingyun married Yu Hua, the woman he was married to.


    It is said to be the order of the parents. Huo Zhan and Jiang Mi, who brought up Huo Jingyun, did not accept any reward from Huo Jingyun, they lived in the palace temporarily. Huo Jingyun changed the country''s letter, but the queen mother was still Bailan.


    It''s just that the girl Yu Hua brought by Huo Zhan and Jiang Mi, Huo Jingyun must marry, because they have already married in Liuhezhuang.


    Knowing that when Huo Jingyun was getting married, Qing Yun was in the plum garden with Xiao Jing. If it weren''t for the rustle, Qing Yun wouldn''t know that there was a wedding in the palace.


    Today''s harem is very deserted, and the bursts of cheerful gongs and drums and silk and bamboo sounds are somewhat abrupt.


    "Is there anything in the palace today?" Qing Yun asked.


    Xiaojing shook his head: "I haven''t heard."


    Then the sound of gongs and drums stopped abruptly and stopped without warning. It makes people feel that everything just now is an illusion.


    Qingyun was wearing a dark purple cloak embroidered with yellow winter plum, standing in front of a blooming red plum, looking up.


    Where is Ling Chen at this time? The palace has become almost a month. He must be still alive, the two masked people I saw that day were Ling Chen''s people. When will he come to save himself?


    Qingyun thought about her current situation, Huo Jingyun knew her very well and knew what she cared about. He threatened her with the lives of King Rui and Han Zhitao, and he really tied her hands and feet.


    Qingyun discovered that she actually didn''t understand Huo Jingyun at all.


    She knows Ling Chen¡¯s temperament. Ling Chen is cruel to his enemies, but he is very soft-hearted to his relatives, and even protects them without a bottom line. Wen Heng has committed serious crimes several times, and he has not killed her. He still has himself. He has tolerated her every time he offended him.


    And Huo Jingyun, he could do anything by looking at his methods to Xiaoguizi.


    The only thing Qingyun doesn''t know about Jiang Rui''s meaning now, it seems that he should have also supported Huo Jingyun. What Qingyun cares about is whether Jiang Rui knew about Huo Jingyun''s plan before and whether he participated in Huo Jingyun''s plan.


    Qingyun wanted to find an alliance to help her, and if she wanted to leave Huo Jingyun, she had to rescue Yu Rong and Zhenzhu first.


    On the way back from Meiyuan, I saw a maid holding a beautiful box cautiously, and a maid behind walked and asked, "Be careful, don¡¯t fall, this feather dress is a treasure, yes Bei Yi paid tribute to congratulate the emperor. Be careful!"


    Qingyun couldn''t help feeling sad, and Bei Yi also came to curry favor with the new emperor. But she also understands that this is human nature.


    Returning to Wangshou Palace, I saw the little palace lady Baizi holding a bag of sugar and snacks being distributed to other palace ladies.


    "Is there anything good?" Qing Yun asked.


    Bai Ci immediately handed the sugar in her hand to Qingyun, "Princess, the emperor married a concubine today, and I heard that she was named Concubine Shu."


    "The emperor got married today?" Qingyun was very surprised. Huo Jingyun had a love story with himself the day before yesterday, and soon married his wife.


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo came back from Liuhe Mountain a few days ago and brought a girl back. It is said that she was married to the emperor. However, the wedding was so simple that the emperor was too noisy, so they stopped their joy. It''s not lively at all." Bai Ci whispered.


    Qingyun took a piece of maltose and held it in his mouth, "Okay, it''s good to get married." Qingyun thought that Huo Jingyun was finally married, so he might let him go.


    Bai Ci saw Qing Yun''s slightly stunned look and thought she was sad. She approached Qing Yun and said in a low voice: "Princess, the emperor only bans her as a concubine. The wedding is very simple. The emperor said that it is a very time and it is not suitable to do it. Also, that Concubine, I saw her appearance the day before yesterday, far worse than the princess!"


    Bai Ci didn''t know the story between Qingyun and the emperor, she only knew that the princess she was serving was going to marry the emperor.


    Qingyun looked at her: "You can''t talk nonsense! If this is known to you, your life will be gone!"


    Bai Ci stuck out his tongue.


    Qingyun inserted the handful of winter plums he had brought back into the bottle. Hand fiddled with the branches above, lingering fragrance.


    Qingyun couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad. She had been thinking about what kind of woman could be worthy of seniors. Now that the dust has settled, she discovered that the love of men and women is actually in the eyes of Huo Jingyun. Dispensable. There are too many things in their hearts, and there is not much space left for those uncertain and empty love.


    In the relationship between men and women, women always pay more than men, so they will suffer more injuries.


    At noon, Yang Qing sent a beautiful and luxurious feather garment, "Princess, this is a feather garment that the Beiyi Ruka patriarch paid tribute. The emperor asked the princess to send it."


    Qingyun took the box and thanked her. She lowered her head and fiddled with it.


    The magnificent feathers in the box resemble the beautiful clouds on the horizon. On the skirt is a rouge embroidered pattern of begonia spring sleep, each petal and leaf are made of peacock feathers, inlaid with ruby ??emeralds, gold and silver threads, as if the splendor and beauty have reached the top, and there is no way to go.


    Qing Yun stared at this gorgeous feather garment, and fumbled with her hands. It took so much effort and so many threads to criss-cross the square weaving to make this gorgeous beauty.


    It''s just a pity that such a treasure on earth is about to be buried here.

 Chapter 257

    When I raised my eyes, I saw that the red winter plum blossomed like a torch in the corner of the wall, arrogantly spreading, not at all like the elegant and reserved plum blossoms, a gust of wind passed quickly, burning people''s eyes. ...


    A vague consternation passed through Qing Yun''s heart, and when he wanted to catch it, he couldn''t tell what it was. Her bare hands were as pale as the moon, gathering snow under them, set off in the gorgeous neon clothes, white and glaring.


    The horror gradually became clear, it turned out that I saw myself. Qingyun seemed to see that she was like this lonely feather dress, perhaps forever in this Wangshou Palace, loveless and merciless, until the beauty of her was gone.


    A tear silently fell on the palm of her hand.


    Qingyun raised her face, gently wiped away the water marks on her cheeks, put this gorgeous feather dress into the box, and smiled silently.


    Before dusk, Qing Yun asked her servant to close the door. She rested early and lay on the bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Tossing and turning, she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door.


    The little palace lady came in and told: "Princess, the emperor is here."


    Before Qingyun got up, Huo Jingyun had already walked in.


    His face is red, and he seems to have drunk a lot.


    Qingyun put the quilt on her body alertly. Shark yarn flicked. The candlelight danced, and Huo Jingyun''s slender shadow reflected there, making the night quieter and deeper.


    "Today is a day for you to be overjoyed. What are you doing here at Qingyun so late?" Qingyun asked.


    Huo Jingyun just stood there, he only wore the bright yellow jacket inside.


    "I just married her. What I said to you is serious." Huo Jingyun looked at Qingyun, with stars gleaming in his eyes.


    Qingyun said: "Senior brother said this, you know that the woman can entrust her life to you."


    Huo Jingyun said: "I already told her when I was married, I can''t give her too much, she agreed. I helped his father regain the family business, and she married me."


    Qingyun said: "Brother, you don''t have to tell me this."


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes showed deep disappointment: "Qingyun, I married someone else, are you upset?"


    "No, there should have been a woman by his side long ago."


    Huo Jingyun took a deep look at her, "Okay, you rest." He calmly retracted his gaze, turned around lightly, his back was cold and quiet.


    From the second day of his wedding, Huo Jingyun, as long as he went to the harem, he would go to Qingyun''s palace to sit for a while, every time there was a reward, Shu Fei had it, Qingyun had it, and only a lot more.


    There is a rumor in the palace that the new emperor has a deep affection for Princess Qingyun. The couple are deeply affectionate.


    New Year''s Eve in two days, and the sky is surprisingly cold.


    The trees outside are covered with red lanterns, large and small, adding a festive celebration to this icy and snowy harem.


    Qingyun likes winter, especially the snow in winter, which is clean and pure, making people no longer have distractions.


    The white snowflakes were blown involuntarily by the harsh wind, dancing in the sky, occasionally flying into the window, but in an instant, they swiftly turned into ice-cold drops.


    Qingyun was wearing a lavender cloak, holding a small stove in his hand, and standing quietly under a blooming plum tree in the plum garden.


    She watched a little bit of snow on her hand, turning into drops of water. The impermanence of life and death, the impermanence of prosperity, are just a matter of a moment.


    As if snow beads entered her eyes, they gradually became wet and filled with cold tears.


    The afternoon sun reflected the silver snow on the ground, but this quiet courtyard suddenly heard the sound of laughter.


    "Manny, you must slow down, the minions in this yard are lazy, and the snow hasn''t been cleaned up, be careful not to slip!" a voice from a servant came.


    "Why are there still people there! Who is there, disturbing the mother!" A female voice came.


    Another voice beside him said: "It seems to be the Beiyi princess!" The voice of the servant.


    Xiaojing whispered to Qingyun: "Princess, Concubine Shu is here."


    Qingyun turned around and saw a cluster of people standing not far behind him, with flowers blooming.


    The man in the middle was wearing a scarlet cloak. He was very tall, with a slightly high brow bone, sunken eye sockets, bright eyes, and a faintly shrewd spirit.


    This is the woman Huo Jingyun married. If Huo Jingyun married a woman in the past, Qingyun would be very happy. She is the person who most hopes that the brother can be happy. Now Qingyun has mixed feelings in her heart.


    She bowed and bowed, "Manny Wanan."


    Concubine Shu nodded, "Princess, this icy world, the princess also has this grace to enjoy the flowers here."


    Qingyun said: "Qingyun has always liked Baixuehongmei. Qingyun has been here for a long time, so I won''t disturb the empress'' flower viewing. Please redeem Qingyun and return to the palace first."


    Qingyun wanted to leave after speaking.


    "The princess stayed," she looked at Qingyun, "now there are only two of us in the queen''s harem. I heard that the emperor will marry the princess after the new year, so we shouldn''t be too happy."


    Qingyun said, "Qingyun will definitely please her mother in the next day. It took too long to be out today."


    "Niangniang, the emperor gave her that priceless treasure! It was a gift from other countries to congratulate the emperor and the emperor on their wedding!" said a court lady next to Concubine Shu.


    Concubine Shu smiled slightly: "The emperor has given me enough, don''t worry about a feather dress. I also want to invite the princess to enjoy her face and plum."


    She stepped forward and took Qingyun''s hand, "Princess, how about staying for a while?"


    Qingyun saw that she had to say so and had to agree. She didn''t understand why this empress had to keep her.


    She took Qingyun''s hand and said, "I heard that the princess is only seventeen years old. I am already twenty years old. Almost all women at this age have children. I am because of my father. My father was framed and the family was wronged. My seven-year-old brother and I. The emperor helped me."


    Qingyun didn''t speak, she didn''t understand why Concubine Shu told her so much.


    "I repay the emperor by marrying, don''t take it to heart."


    Qingyun looked at her: "You don''t need to tell me this, you are already his concubine."


    Concubine Shu said: "The emperor has already told me that he only has you in his heart. I mean you don''t have to care about me and him, he doesn''t like me."


    Qingyun opened her eyes wide and looked at her, this woman is different from others in the end. Not an ordinary woman in a deep boudoir.


    But Qingyun didn''t want to talk to her too much. Regarding the grievances between herself and Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen, she and Concubine Shu did not have the kind of friendship that said nothing.


    "You will eventually be the first woman he marries. If you are so smart, he will like you. I really want to go back." Qing Yun wanted to break away from her hand.


    Concubine Shu still held on, she approached her and whispered: "But I like him. I liked him when I was young. My father and Uncle Ho are friends. I have known him since I was a child."


    Qingyun finally understood what Concubine Shu was going to say to her. Concubine Shu took her hand and walked forward slowly. The maid behind the girls looked at them very intimately, and even Xiao Jing thought that Concubine Shu was really easy to get along with. .


    Qing Yun said: "Don''t worry, he is just my brother, I have a lover. It''s not him."


    Concubine Shu looked ahead: "You know, my father was framed last year, but before that, I was also a young lady. Why didn''t I marry? It''s because I''m waiting for him!"


    Qingyun stopped and asked her, "What the **** is the mother going to say to Qingyun?"

 Chapter 258

    Qingyun quickly said: "Qingyun has never played with anyone''s feelings. I have always respected the emperor as my senior. I also made it clear to the emperor that the emperor knows himself. As for what the emperor wants to do, Qingyun can''t control it. Niang, Qingyun really Got to go."


    Qingyun wanted to pull out her hand, but Concubine He Shu tightly pulled her and didn''t let go.


    Qingyun pulled her hand back vigorously, "Manny, please let go!"


    Before the words finished, Concubine Shu let go, and Qingyun staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. He pressed his hand on a stone, directly torn the skin and oozing blood.


    Xiaojing hurried over to help Qingyun, and looked at Concubine Shu and said angrily: "Concubine Shu, why did the princess offend you? How can you do this!"


    "Small Jing!" Qingyun stopped Xiao Jing.


    "What''s wrong?" A low voice came from behind.


    Qingyun fell down just now, everyone''s eyes were on her, no one noticed the emperor standing behind them.


    Everyone knelt down immediately.


    Qingyun stood up immediately and patted the snow on her body.


    "What''s the matter Qingyun, you say." Huo Jingyun frowned and looked at her.


    Qingyun pretended to be relaxed and said: "It''s nothing, I just joked with Concubine Shu, I accidentally fell and the place was too slippery."


    Huo Jingyun walked over slowly, "Is that right?" He asked Concubine Shu.


    Concubine Shu glanced at Qingyun and said, "No."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What did you say?" Huo Jingyun''s voice was still low.


    Concubine Shu said: "The concubine has been holding the princess''s hand just now, telling the princess that the emperor has a deep affection for her, so that the princess can be better with the emperor, and must not let him down, but the princess said she has a sweetheart and doesn''t like the emperor..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Jingyun''s voice was as cold as ice!


    Behind him stood Meng Zhui, Zhang Shan and Yang Qing. The three people immediately retreated back.


    Huo Jingyun gritted his teeth and was extremely angry!


    Qingyun''s face was pale, she didn''t expect Concubine Shu to say this, it was a cruel mistake, she just wanted to tell Huo Jingyun that Qingyun didn''t like him at all.


    She said that the emperor would definitely be furious, after all, he is the emperor, how could he allow the woman she wants to marry someone else in her heart!


    Concubine Shu knelt there, her mouth pressed tightly, since she said, she has the courage to bear the consequences.


    Huo Jingyun was silent for a while and said, "Go away!"


    Qingyun took Xiaojing back to Wangshou Palace.


    When Qingyun returned to the room, she felt a pain in her back and her legs. It must have been a stretch by accidentally falling to the ground just now.


    "Xiaojing, come here with my medicine box." Qingyun told Xiaojing.


    Just as Xiao Jing brought the medicine box over, when the door opened, Huo Jingyun walked in with the imperial doctor.


    "Show her a good look." Huo Jingyun whispered.


    He sat beside her, took her wrist and looked: "Such scars will leave scars."


    "I''m okay. Brother, I''m really okay. I don''t need to call a doctor. I have all medicines here."


    Huo Jingyun didn''t look at her, and turned to look at the doctor: "The wound has been treated, let her pulse to see if the internal organs of the body are injured, after all, the ground is too hard."


    The imperial doctor Wei Wei Nuo came over, put medicine on the wound on her hand and bandaged it.


    Qingyun had no choice but to cooperate. She stretched out her hand for the imperial doctor to get her pulse.


    The imperial doctor tried Qing Yun''s pulse, frowned slightly, as if not sure, he changed another hand.


    Qingyun looked a little puzzled at his expression, could it be that he had a bad illness?


    After finishing the pulse, the imperial doctor knelt directly on the ground, and dropped his head deeply on the ground: "The emperor, the princess is, the princess is indeed physically, the princess is happy..."


    The imperial doctor felt that he should congratulate the emperor, but Princess Qingyun was so special that he didn''t know how to reply to the emperor.


    "Oh." Huo Jingyun''s expression stagnated, "How long has it been?"


    "Two months."


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Okay, reward! Withdraw!" Huo Jingyun smiled.


    The doctor is gone.


    Qingyun''s brain is blank. She put her hand on her wrist to get the pulse. She hadn''t taken her pulse seriously for a long time. For nearly a month, she had experienced too many things and felt restless. The monthly letter never came.


    Her monthly letter has always been irregular. During this period of time, she has experienced so many things. She thought that the monthly letter did not come because of depression, and she did not take it seriously.


    It turned out that there was Ling Chen''s blood.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, and everyone retreated.


    Huo Jingyun stared at Qingyun, his eyes were as dark and clear as a deep pool, and there was a cloud of mist, pain, disappointment, and anger.


    He is like a wounded beast.


    Qingyun doesn''t look at him.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After a while, the anger in his eyes finally faded, and the calm and moist gaze that was previously calm and moist was restored.


    He sat down next to Qingyun, with a low and cold voice: "Qingyun, you are unmarried, and now you are pregnant for less than a month, you can''t wait any longer, I will marry you as soon as possible!"


    Qing Yun said: "Brother, he is two months pregnant. You know that this is Ling Chen''s child, why would I marry you?!"


    Huo Jingyun said: "You can only marry me. You are a smart person, and soon everyone will know that you are less than a month pregnant. If you still think that this child is two months old, then you have to be careful, this month My child hates delicacy! It¡¯s easy to have a tire! Take care of your body."


    Huo Jingyun got up and walked out of Wangshou Palace slowly.


    Qingyun looked at his back, still standing tall, but revealing an indescribable loneliness and loneliness. Qingyun sighed, brother, what are you doing for?


    She pressed her hand tightly on her lower abdomen, as if so, to protect his life.


    In the evening, Xiao Jing came back with medicine from outside and hurried in and said to Qingyun in a low voice: "Princess, the imperial doctor who gave you pulse just now, on the way back from Wangshou Palace, the ground was too slippery and fell off the bridge, unexpectedly I fell to death!"


    Qingyun sneered.


    During this period of time, she had let Xiaojing explore the place where Yu Rong and Pearl were detained.


    Han Zhitao''s father Han Taifu and his wife Yue Zhiruo have been released by the emperor. Han Taifu resigned and was at home, and the Han mansion was guarded day and night.


    Another concubine and daughter of King Rui were also released by Huo Jingyun.


    Now only Yu Rong and Zhenzhu and their youngest son Ling Zixiong are locked in a courtyard called Changchunyuan behind the Leng Palace.


    Huo Jingyun knows the feelings of Yu Rong and Bai Shaoting. Yu Rong is Bai Shaoting''s weakness. As for the importance of Pearl and Xiao Shizi to King Rui, Huo Jingyun also knows very well.


    She wants to leave this place and must save them.


    The New Year is coming soon. The palace was very lively. The new emperor''s harem was already empty. The sound of firecrackers has not been interrupted, adding a little popularity to this deserted harem.


    Qingyun has been staying in his Wangshou Palace. Huo Jingyun sent someone to invite Qingyun. Qingyun only said that he was in poor health and refused.


    She and Xiaojing took a few maids and had dinner early and sent everyone back to their rooms to watch their lives.


    Qingyun stayed alone in the tree house to keep the year old. When she was a child, the Imperial Garden let go of the fireworks. Through the window, Qingyun saw a bunch of people standing there in Wuyangyang. Huo Jingyun and the ministers were watching the fireworks.


    Qing Yun thought of Ling Chen, it''s Chinese New Year, where are you?


    A large expanse of fireworks suddenly vacated in front, showing that the years have gone by. The old days are gone forever. There was a sudden loud noise all around, and the shining world bloomed all over the sky, and then fell one after another.


    New Year is always good.

 Chapter 259

    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, the vassals of the dependent countries came to Daxing one after another.


    Qingyun knew that Yu Peifu, the lord of Wealthy Kingdom, had also come to Daxing.


    Yu Peifu had a close relationship with Ling Chen, and had a good relationship with Huo Jingyun. He is now the king of the Wealthy Country, and Qing Yun does not know where the balance in his heart is inclined at this time.


    Yu Rong is Yu Peifu''s sister. Will he help her save Yu Rong?


    Huo Jingyun did not let Qingyun go to the Mingguang Hall to participate in a banquet for ministers of various countries.


    Qingyun was thinking how to meet Yu Peifu, but Yu Peifu didn''t know Qingyun, let alone know that Qingyun was Lan Ling.


    She asked Xiaojing to find Jixiang last night. She asked Jixiang to find a way to find an opportunity to serve in the Mingguang Temple, find an opportunity, and send a message to Yu Peifu.


    At midday, Jixiang arrived at Wangshou Palace.


    "Princess, I have given him the note." Ji Ji said.


    "Is it given to Yu Peifu himself?"


    "Yes, the maidservant dressed as a servant girl, put the note in front of him, and the servant saw him put the note into his pocket."


    "Well, you go back quickly, lest you be discovered."


    On that piece of paper, Qingyun wrote, "In the Wangyou Palace at the Third Watch, about Lingmei Yu Rong."


    At night, Qingyun let the maid and the servants sleep, leaving only the small well.


    Leave the door.


    When it was almost the third clock, Qingyun asked Xiaojing to wait at the door.


    She felt that Yu Peifu could come over. Although he didn''t know Qingyun, he definitely knew the relationship between Qingyun and Ling Chen. She was Princess Beiyi. Everyone knew the story of Beiyi Princess Xin Qingyun and Daxing Emperor Ling Chen.


    Qingyun heard a slight door knock just after the third watch.


    She waited in the atrium.


    After a while, Xiaojing came in and brought in a man in black. He was tall, wearing a silver fox mask, and his exposed eyes were piercing.


    Qingyun saw those eyes and recognized at a glance that he was Yu Peifu, the king of the Wealthy Kingdom. Yu Peifu, a wealthy countryman, is a well-known beautiful man with a pair of peach eyes, passionate and charming.


    He stood there at this time, looking at Qingyun with some alertness: "Princess Qingyun?"


    Qing Yun nodded, she knew that Ling Chen had a very good relationship with him, and she was also very happy to help him sit on the throne. It was Huo Jingyun and Bai Shaoting who were specifically fighting.


    "I don''t know what is the cause of the princess''s letter to our king?" He did not tell Qingyun his true identity, and Qingyun did not expose him.


    "That''s right, Qingyun wants to ask your king to do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    "Presumably you also know that the current emperor arrested the families of some former ministers, including Bai Shaoting''s wife, and Princess Yu Rong of Wealthy Kingdom. I want to rescue them and need your help."


    Qingyun is straight to the point.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "Why did the princess save them?"


    Qing Yun said: "Because I want to leave here too, but the emperor threatened me with their lives. If I want to leave, I must make sure that they are all right."


    Yu Peifu didn''t expect Qingyun to say this: "Princess Qingyun is now favored by the emperor. Didn''t the emperor marry the princess on the eighth day of the second month? Why did the princess leave?"


    Qing Yun said: "You should know that the person I want to marry is not him, it is Ling Chen. Do you know the whereabouts of Ling Chen?"


    Yu Peifu immediately looked at her vigilantly: "I don''t know. How would I know his whereabouts!"


    Qingyun saw his eyes changed, and his voice became alienated: "Princess Qingyun, I will bring your words to the king, but our king may not be able to help the princess, and he believes that the current emperor will not treat Princess Rong like anything. ."


    Qingyun understood that he thought she was playing his words. Don''t you know that his reaction is so strong, indicating that he must know the whereabouts of Ling Chen.


    Qing Yun said: "Please don''t think too much, I just want to know how Ling Chen is and whether he is still alive. I saw someone he was familiar with before and couldn''t help but want to ask. I am very worried about him. Please forgive me."


    Yu Peifu looked at her: "Since you said that, you should know that Ling Chen is a wise person. At this time, he will not go to those who are usually good friends."


    Yu Peifu seemed to believe Qingyun. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "How can the princess need our help?"


    Qingyun said: "Firecrackers and fireworks are always set off in the palace every year on the Spring Festival. Qingyun does not know whether the king can stay in Yuncheng for a few more days? Can he be in the palace during the Spring Festival? Qingyun will save them on that day. Come out, the king only needs to take advantage of the chaos to take them out of the palace on that day, but I don''t know if the king dare to take them in?"


    Yu Peifu was silent for a while and said: "The king also wanted to intercede with the emperor tomorrow, and will take Princess Rong back to Wealthy Country."


    Qingyun said: "It is estimated that the emperor will not agree."


    Yu Peifu said: "In this way, the king should intercede with the emperor, so that he has the opportunity to stay in Daxing. In short, the princess does not care, you have a way to save them from Rong, and our king can take them away."


    "Okay, then we will make an appointment. It will be three quarters on the night of the Spring Festival at the back door of Leng Palace."


    "Good! But why is it so early? At this time, aren''t there many people?" Yu Peifu asked.


    "A lot of people are good, you don''t get caught." Qing Yun said.


    "Okay. Don''t worry."


    He looked at Qingyun: "Won''t the princess go together that night?"


    Qingyun said: "That day, I was afraid I could not leave. I will let them leave first."


    "Okay. I will definitely convey the princess''s thoughts to the king, and if there are changes, I will notify the princess." Yu Peifu quietly walked out after speaking and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Qingyun sent Xiaojing to send a letter to Yu Rong and the others.


    In the past few days, Huo Jingyun would send people to deliver various fetal repair medicines every day. Qingyun didn''t know Huo Jingyun''s thoughts. She would sit in the yard for a while every day, and her expression was dumb.


    Yu Peifu interceded with the emperor on the second day after seeing Qingyun, and the emperor agreed to see Yu Rong.


    They met in Gu Huaxuan, the emperor''s study.


    Yu Rong''s dress is very simple, with smoky double-breasted feather-gauze clothes, sparsely picked with a few sapphire and green vine patterns, sapphire blue and patternless Niuro palace dress, but there is no need to even a bit of gorgeous pearl jade hairpin in her hair, like a cloud of green silk, and she I made a dangling bun with no messy lines. There is only a black silver hairpin inlaid with dark red agate beads as a decoration. There is a pink pearl inlaid on the twist under the shirt.


    She is the princess of Wealthy Kingdom. The woman of Wealthy Kingdom has been covered with various accessories since she was a child. Now he is married to Bai Shaoting of Daxing. Although his wife and wife are deeply affectionate, Yu Peifu feels very compassionate when he sees his sister like this. My sister''s hand, the bottom of her eyes became hot.


    "Brother Wang, I''m fine." Yu Rong comforted him. She is now a prisoner. Bai Shaoting belongs to the defeated. Since ancient times, the winner has been the king and the loser. Huo Jingyun did not kill her. One is because of his friendship with Bai Shaoting, and the other is because she is the princess of Wealthy Country.


    But he didn''t let her go, there was only one reason, that was to use her to restrict Bai Shaoting.


    Yu Peifu held Yu Rong''s with both hands and secretly put a note in her hand.


    How clever Yu Rong was, she rolled the note into her sleeve.

 Chapter 260

    Huo Jingyun watched them get together with emotion in his heart, but the world is like this and he can only move forward.


    Yu Peifu said: "The emperor, can you give Xiao Wang a face and let Xiao Wang take her sister back to the palace, Xiao Wang will guarantee that she will not leave Xiao Wang''s palace!"


    Huo Jingyun said: "I know that you love my sister, don''t worry, I will not treat her badly, but Bai Shaoting has not traced yet. Bai Shaoting is my best friend. I know that he is chic throughout his life and has no other relatives except his sister, so... .."


    Yu Peifu wanted to say something else, and Yu Rong said: "Brother Wang, I''m fine, the emperor treats us very well. Although there is no freedom, he has never treated us badly in life. Leave me alone. I will return to the rich and beautiful country. Maybe It will bring disasters to our people, Brother Wang, don''t say anything."


    Huo Jingyun disagreed with Yu Rong''s departure.


    Therefore, Yu Peifu did not leave Yuncheng. The kings of all dependent countries were only allowed to stay in Yuncheng for three days. However, after three days, Yu Peifu did not leave.


    He would go to the palace to see the emperor last time every day, every day he was drunk, and would ask every day about taking Yu Rong away. In the next two days, Huo Jingyun would not see him again.


    The dark guard sent by Huo Jingyun stared at him, and the news was that Yu Peifu got drunk in the hotel at the gate of the post every day after returning from the palace.


    On the day of the Spring Festival, Huo Jingyun gave Yu Peifu an ultimatum to leave Yuncheng, asking him to leave the palace immediately after the Spring Festival, otherwise he would be convicted of conspiracy!


    Yu Peifu''s eyes were swollen because of a hangover. He quickly took the order and asked to celebrate the Spring Festival with the emperor. Leave immediately after the festival.


    Huo Jingyun saw that he was unconscious, and in the lobby, he didn''t want to talk to him too much, so he reluctantly agreed.


    On the evening of the Spring Festival, the emperor invited the minister of civil and military affairs to the imperial garden to enjoy lanterns and fireworks.


    The Spring Festival in Yuncheng is more lively than the New Year.


    Every night, there are lights everywhere, people everywhere, laughter and laughter everywhere, almost all the people in the world flood the streets, and almost all the lanterns in the world are hung on the streets of Yuncheng.


    The moonlight is cold, reflecting the thin snow on the roof, the weather becomes clearer, the wind smells of fireworks, the aroma of various foods, mixed with a light powdery smell, is the unique smell of the Spring Festival.


    The trees in the palace were full of lanterns, and in the imperial garden, there were lots of halos, yellow, pink, blue, purple, and green. The glazed lanterns that don''t know which country paid tribute brightened people''s eyes.


    A case was placed on the open space of the Royal Garden, covered with a golden tablecloth, and a huge anagram light was formed by rows of overwhelming lights. All kinds of anagrams would be rewarded with prizes.


    There is also a light array next to it. The lights go round and round for several times. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. They are grinning at each other.


    This was the first time that Huo Jingyun held such a lively palace event. Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs sat on both sides and shared the prosperity of the world with him.


    Qingyun did not come. Huo Jingyun came to Wangshou Palace in the evening. He came to Wangshou Palace for the first time since he knew Qingyun was pregnant.


    Qingyun''s pregnancy was indeed unexpected, and it also added a problem.


    In Qing Yun''s belly is Ling Chen''s child, and he certainly can''t keep it. But forcibly knocking out the child, Qingyun will definitely hate herself.


    He didn''t think of a better way, unable to face Qing Yun, he looked at Qing Yun pregnant with Ling Chen''s child, as if he saw Ling Chen. He was afraid that he would lose control.


    "For the evening''s activities, I invited the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs to watch the lights and fireworks in the Imperial Garden. I hope you can participate." He stood looking at her.


    Qingyun was lying on the bed, as if it was cold, with a quilt on his body and his face was not good. When Huo Jingyun came in, she actually just came in from the outside, and her body smelled of sulfur.


    Seeing Huo Jingyun walking in, she had no time to change her clothes, and reached out and poured a bowl of medicine from Xiaojing on her body. The strong medicinal taste masks the taste of sulphur nitrate.


    "I have been in poor health these few days, and the smell of fireworks is too big for me to smell it uncomfortable. I will try my best, but I don''t have to wait for me.


    Huo Jingyun reached out and tried on her forehead, Qingyun''s head was not hot.


    "Okay, I hope you can go there tonight." He frowned when he saw Qingyun''s face is not good, smelling the strong smell of medicine, "Don''t lie down all the time, but also move around."


    "Well, I just took the medicine, take a break, and I''ll be over in a while." Qing Yun replied.


    Huo Jingyun was gone, the sky was getting dark, the lanterns were all lit, and the whole imperial garden was full of joy, Qing Yun even heard the sound of gongs and drums.


    Qingyun sat alone in the tree house for a while, and saw the bright lights in the imperial garden, with torches illuminating the entire imperial garden.


    With a loud "bang" in the distance, Qingyun saw that half of the sky was full of gold and silver threads, spewing out a huge light, and the reflected bright moon lost its color.


    Qingyun knew that the fireworks had begun. Fireworks take about an hour or so.


    She quickly changed the maid¡¯s clothes, and Xiao Jing made her bed in the shape of someone lying in it.


    "Princess, be careful!" Xiaojing asked.


    Qingyun was holding a box of fireworks, and from a distance, she was a little palace lady sending fireworks.


    Qingyun first arrived at the back of Lenggong, and saw two guards standing there, looking up into the distance, where huge peony flowers were spewed out from time to time by fireworks, which showed the peace and prosperity.


    She threw a small firework over and exploded with a "bang", the voice was drowned out by a louder voice. The air was filled with sulfur and an unknown faint fragrance, and the guard fainted to the ground.


    Qingyun walked all the way to Changchun Garden.


    She did not go in, and set a few fireworks on the open space in front of Changchun Garden.


    It was quiet here, and no one came to stop it.


    Qingyun again placed a sky-drilling monkey fireworks in front of Changchun Garden, and the sky-drilling monkey flew over the yard of Changchun Garden and exploded with a "pop".


    This is a signal from her and Yu Rong.


    The guards stretched their heads and watched. At this time, the sky above the imperial garden was like a pile of gold and silver splashing, with various fireworks rising and falling, golden dragons soaring, trees full of gold, peony spring pictures, flying meteors, peaceful times...


    The maidservants looked up and looked like crazy.


    This year¡¯s fireworks are different from previous years. There are many patterns. There will always be a few black smoke pillars next to each pattern. It is a bit horrible, and everyone does not understand what it means.


    The guards also looked up and stared, and Qingyun placed two meteor fireworks in the sky above Changchun Garden. The fireworks didn''t run very high, and they spew out star-like stars.


    The guard at the door smelled a pungent sulphur nitrate smell and a faint scent, and fainted on the ground before he could see the visitor.


    Qing Yun quickly rushed over and knocked gently on the door.


    The door opened, Yu Rong and Zhenzhu and the others came out, Qingyun said, "Come on, the guards on this road are now dizzy, you only have a quarter of an hour, hurry up!"


    Pearl held Xiao Shizi, Yu Rong led the way, Qingyun followed behind.


    At the back door of Leng Palace, Qing Yun opened the door and Yu Rong and Pearl went out.


    Two people suddenly jumped up from the ground, "Princess." The person walked to Yu Rong, Yu Rong nodded, and looked back at Qingyun: "Let''s go together."

 Chapter 261

    Qingyun said: "I will be with you at this time, and I will hurt you. Besides, I don''t want to hurt your second brother, don''t worry, if I use my heart, I will be able to protect myself! Go ahead and take care!"


    "Princess, let''s go, the carriage is in front, it is not suitable to stay here for long!" The man was anxious.


    "Hurry up!" Qing Yun pushed them out and brought them to the back door.


    Seeing them leave, Qing Yun took off her clothes outside, revealing the dark red cloud shirt inside, and took out a mask from her arms and put it on her face. It was a very gorgeous face.


    Holding the box, she hurried to the Yuhuayuan. A servant in front saw her: "Which palace are you from? What are you running for?"


    Qingyun stopped, "The servant girl just entered the palace and was sending fireworks. I got lost..." She held a box of fireworks in her arms with both hands.


    "Give it to me! Don''t run around! Where are your people!" The servant took the box and pointed his finger at the few people in the open space behind the Royal Garden.


    Qingyun thanked him and ran forward quickly.


    When she got there, she saw the man standing there frowning and looking at the sky asking, "Which one is your head?"


    The man pointed at the thin man who stretched his head to look at the sky: "It''s him!" The thin man was frowning while looking at the fireworks in the air.


    Qingyun said: "Why are the fireworks sent this time different from what they said? What does it mean that the long black lines are dragging on both sides of the fireworks? Is there any dissatisfaction? There are already ministers questioning."


    The sweat on the thin man¡¯s face came down: "I don''t know, I wonder..."


    Qing Yun said: "This is the palace, not the market outside! The black smoke feels bad when you look at it! Some ministers have found out just now, and they have also raised questions. The emperor will investigate them later, and then all your heads will move! ¡­.. The lion dance gang is gone in a while, you can figure it out by yourself..."


    While I was talking, there were a few screams in front, a place where the fireworks suddenly became dumb, someone went up to check, the fireworks started to burn again, and the lanterns next to them were also burned. Three thick black smoke rose straight into the sky, like Flew out of the legendary fairy, unspeakable weird.


    Qingyun backed away in fright, "Run for your own lives!" She ran away in a hurry.


    She quickly returned to Wangshou Palace.


    Doing these pyrotechnic tricks is simply too easy for her.


    In the imperial garden, Yu Peifu drank too much. He talked a lot when he drank too much. He also said to the emperor that he wanted to take away his sister, until the emperor sank and ignored him, and Yu Peifu lay on the seat. Fell asleep.


    Qingyun saw that the fireworks were about halfway off, and walked out with Xiaojing.


    She tucked her hair together, pinned a fine mutton white jade hairpin to the bun. I picked a light red colored cloud brocade palace dress to wear, the color was festive and not outstanding, and I wore a lavender cloud brocade cloak.


    There is still a faint smell of medicine on the body.


    She saw Huo Jingyun sitting on the middle table from a long distance, with Concubine Shu Yu Hua sitting next to her.


    Huo Jingyun wore a bright yellow group of bat civilian clothes, wearing a red gold hairpin crown, rich and bright, handsome face.


    Concubine Shu next to her is still wearing a bright red cloak, her hair is combed into a gorgeous and complex bun, and her hairpin is adorned with red gold and rubies. The hairpin is dazzling and bright. A pair of Danfeng eyes flew upward slightly, unspeakably charming and fierce.


    Qingyun looked at them and felt that they were really a natural pair.


    Huo Jingyun saw Qingyun coming from a long distance, and she looked at the lantern riddles with Xiaojing as she walked.


    Concubine Shu saw the emperor''s eyes light up, and followed his eyes and saw Qingyun.


    Concubine Shu said: "The emperor, Princess Qingyun is here, let them invite her over?"


    Huo Jingyun glanced at Yang Qing: "Yang Qing, invite Princess Qingyun to come and sit."


    Qingyun came over and saluted the ministers.


    Huo Jingyun motioned to her to sit next to him, Qingyun pretended not to see it, and sat next to Concubine Shu.


    The ministers are guessing lantern riddles.


    "Playing chess is no vulgar hand! Guess an idiom, Niang Niang, we can''t guess it!" Shu Fei''s girl Narcissus ran over to ask Shu Fei.


    "I don''t know, this palace doesn''t know anymore, does the emperor know?" Concubine Shu asked Huo Jingyun with a smile.


    Huo Jingyun smiled faintly: "Does Qingyun know?"


    Qingyun shook his head, "The emperor knows that Qingyun has always been dull in this respect!"


    Concubine Shu said: "Well, the emperor, the concubine seems to have guessed it, it is backgammon!" The girl took the answer and ran back.


    At this time, a minister brought a riddle over: "Seven fairies marry one! Make an idiom!"


    "Liu Shen Wuzhu! This is simple," Huo Jingyun said.


    "Wang Zhaojun raised his head to look at the oblique moon, and the sky hangs the dead soul, and type a word!"


    "hope!"


    "..."


    It is truly a peaceful and prosperous time, but Qingyun''s heart is infinitely sad.


    She opened her mouth and smiled, a cold wind blew in, choking her cough, and coughing, the smell of fireworks came in, and she felt the throat pipe about to crack.


    With this breath, he coughed desperately, and his head hurts, and his chest seemed to have been broken into gravel, which was painful.


    Another round of fireworks rose up. The fireworks were colorful and colorful, with a black pillar on each side swelling into a thick ribbon, slowly bending.


    "Bang!" There was an explosion in front, a huge flame rose up, and someone screamed.


    The flames in front of him suddenly burst into the sky.


    The laughing people quieted down.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    Zhang Shan had already ran to the front to see the situation.


    "The emperor, this is dangerous, shall we evacuate here first?" Meng Zhui said to Huo Jingyun.


    "Let them put out the fire, I won''t leave."


    If Huo Jingyun doesn''t leave, no one can leave. The fire in front gradually dropped, leaving only a puff of black smoke.


    Yu Peifu, who had been sleeping all the time, was awakened. He opened his eyes and looked at Huo Jingyun blankly: "The emperor, what happened?"


    Zhang Shan hurried back to report.


    "The emperor, a firework burst suddenly just now and it ignited the surrounding fireworks. Fortunately, it has been controlled. It''s all right now..."


    "Have you hurt?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    "No, maybe the fireworks are a bit problematic. It''s just that the few people who gave the fireworks have already left with the lion dancer..."


    "If you don''t hurt anyone, don''t be disappointed." Huo Jingyun ordered.


    Everyone continues to guess lantern riddles.


    Qingyun glanced at Yu Peifu, his eyes touched, and he moved away instantly. Yu Peifu''s drunk eyes were dim, and he picked up an unknown glass next to him and drank the wine inside.


    He was really drunk and stood up, his eyes blurred with tears, he staggered step by step to Huo Jingyun''s side.


    "Huo Jingyun! Oh no, the emperor! My Yu Peifu is uncomfortable today, I am uncomfortable! This scene makes me feel a lot of emotions, were we bad before? At that time, I, you, Ling Chen, Shao Ting, my sister, and the original queen Lan Ling, at that time, how good..."


    The attendant next to him stopped him: "My lord, you are drunk, stop talking!"


    Yu Peifu knocked off the attendant''s hand, "You said, what are you doing? Huo Jingyun, the king of Ming Japan left, and my sister gave it to you! The matter between you and Ling Chen is related to me My sister has nothing to do, I believe you, you will not embarrass her, is it because you will not..."

 Chapter 262

    A minister wanted to drag Pefu away, and Huo Jingyun waved his hand: "He is drinking too much, don''t worry about him!"


    Yu Peifu cried bitterly, as if drunk and unconscious.


    Qingyun has never seen such a Yu Peifu.


    "Come here, the Wealthy King is drunk, send him back to the post house." Huo Jingyun ordered.


    Yu Peifu leaned on the attendant, holding the table hard with his hands.


    "I won''t leave! This king will only leave tomorrow! This king will not leave," he struggled not to leave.


    Meng Zhui took two guards and personally helped Yu Peifu to send him back.


    Just as Yu Peifu left, a guard rushed in, whispering something beside Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan was shocked and turned back to Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun stood up suddenly.


    "When did you find it?" He asked Zhang Shan in a deep voice.


    Zhang Shan waved, and the guards behind came up and whispered back to Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun''s face changed.


    "Come on, all the strangers present today were arrested and interrogated carefully, Gu Fan, you lead someone to chase after him!"


    Huo Jingyun thought for a while and looked at Liang Hongxiu: "Liang Hongxiu, you will immediately lead someone to catch up with Meng Chai and bring the Wealthy King back!"


    Huo Jingyun looked cold, with ice in his eyes.


    Qingyun knew that they had discovered that Yu Rong and the others had escaped. She sat there, frowning at the anagram that Xiaojing had brought over.


    The ministers knew that something must have happened. The emperor didn''t say anything, and everyone didn''t dare to ask, the meeting was quiet instantly.


    Huo Jingyun looked at everyone: "Come here today. Some criminals in the palace have escaped. If you need to ask everyone, or if you find any clues, you must inform Zhou Kai."


    The banquet is over.


    Those fireworks still smoke. The lantern was still shining with multicolored lights. The night is still charming.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Concubine Shu: "You go back to the palace first, I will ask Yang Qing to take you back."


    Concubine Shu took the maid, and got up and left.


    Qingyun stood up, and Huo Jingyun passed slowly: "Yu Rong and Zhenzhu have escaped."


    Qingyun''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised: "Really? Are they coming from King Rui?"


    Huo Jingyun looked at her without wavering, "Is it related to you?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, you see it so tightly. But I am very happy to hear the news."


    Huo Jingyun walked forward for two steps. He was tall, bent over and stared at Qing Yun, his nose almost touching Qing Yun''s face.


    Qingyun could see the dark pupils in his bright eyes shining with cold light.


    "Qingyun, I''ll ask again, this matter really has nothing to do with you?"


    Qing Yun looked at him calmly: "Brother, King Rui, they will not care about their wives and children. They are your former comrades in arms, especially you and Bai Shaoting once were close friends. You know his temperament, you hold Yu Rong, Even if Bai Shaoting is brought over, if he is not willing to help you from the heart, it will be useless if you catch him. Can you really kill them?"


    Huo Jingyun raised his head: "Qingyun, this is different. I can let them go, but they are not allowed to escape privately!"


    While talking, Yu Peifu has been brought over.


    He was still drunk, his eyes blurred and he could barely stand steady.


    His guard and Meng Zhui supported him from left to right.


    "Take them to Gu Huaxuan. Qingyun, come here too." Huo Jingyun said.


    In Gu Huaxuan, Huo Jingyun sat at the desk, his face was sinking, looking at Yu Peifu quietly.


    Yu Peifu reluctantly opened his eyes: "The emperor, why don''t you let this king go back to sleep, my eyes can''t be opened!"


    Huo Jingyun sneered: "Yu Peifu, don''t pretend."


    "Pretend what? The emperor, what pretend?"


    Huo Jingyun looked at him coldly.


    Zhang Shan walked in and said: "The emperor, I just heard a servant say that I saw a woman giving fireworks walking alone from the direction of Changchun Palace."


    "Huh? Send someone to catch all those people back!"


    "Someone has been sent. The guards at the entrance of the Changchun Palace were stunned by the drug in the fireworks. The humble post asked them to check the remaining fireworks. In a box, they found that there was a drug in it." Zhang Shan said.


    "Very good! Let Chen Chao send someone to catch those back together!" Huo Jingyun was angry and squinted slightly.


    "Okay! The boy Bai Shaoting still has some friendship! Like a man!..." Yu Peifu laughed. The guard next to him was so frightened that he quickly stopped the words behind him.


    Huo Jingyun squinted at him.


    Yu Peifu''s blushing face sterned, and the corners of his mouth were pressed tightly, and his smile was suppressed hard: "Then, the emperor, will this king leave tomorrow? Can I still stay in Yuncheng to cooperate with the investigation?"


    Huo Jingyun smiled and looked at him for a long while: "If King Wealthy really doesn''t want to leave Yuncheng, I can let you stay here forever!"


    Yu Peifu immediately changed his face: "How can I, this king will leave Yuncheng immediately tomorrow!"


    Huo Jingyun asked Yu Peifu some questions over and over again, and Yu Peifu talked about the truth, but he didn''t miss any flaws.


    He seemed to be vomiting, and he kept belching, making everyone in the room want to vomit.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand: "Meng Chai, send the Wealthy King back."


    He got up and looked at Qingyun: "Go, I''ll take you back."


    Qingyun slowly left Gu Huaxuan.


    When he arrived at Wangshou Palace, Huo Jingyun said: "I won''t go in anymore. You take care of your health these days. I will marry you on the eighth day of the next month."


    Qing Yun said: "Brother, why do you want to marry someone who doesn''t love you? Why don''t you marry Liang Hongxiu? Your concubine Shu is also very good. Is it because you can''t get it?"


    Huo Jingyun bent down and stared at Qing Yun, his eyes gleaming in the dark: "You know, when you were Lan Ling, I liked you, but you have married him. Now Lan Ling is dead, you are Qingyun, I won¡¯t give you anymore! As for you, you will fall in love with me."


    He turned and left.


    Qingyun returned to the room, on the eighth day of next month, there were more than twenty days left.


    Her hand gently stroked her belly. She really couldn''t see Huo Jingyun now, and she didn''t know which of him was real and which was fake. But this child must be saved!


    After investigating the escape of Yu Rong and Zhenzhu for several days, it seemed that there was no eyebrows. The fireworks seller knew that something was wrong with the fireworks, and the government was arresting them, and they had already run out of nowhere.


    Everyone concluded that those who sent fireworks to the palace were Ling Chen''s people. They saved the families of King Rui and Bai Shaoting.


    Now the whole North Wild Continent is rumored that the new emperor of Daxing will marry the princess of Beiyi as the queen on the eighth day of February. Celebrate the whole country.


    The palace began to prepare for the emperor''s wedding after the Spring Festival.


    Huo Jingyun took the best things to Wangshou Palace. Almost all the treasures tribute from various countries have to be seen in Qingyun¡¯s Wangshou Palace first. As long as Qingyun looks at it twice or fiddles with it twice, the servant will immediately leave things behind.


    Treasures in Wangshou Palace are filled in every room.


    Qingyun understood that Huo Jingyun had always acted low-key, and he showed his kindness to Qingyun with such a big fanfare that he wanted to draw Ling Chen out.


    Ling Chen would not let Huo Jingyun marry her either.

 Chapter 263

    Qingyun was worried day and night, upset, and could not sleep at night, but there was no better way. Huo Jingyun sent Zhang Shan to follow her, and then another court lady named Huanxi, and the original court lady Sedum looked at Qing Yun in shifts, Staying day and night. Qingyun had no chance to escape at all.


    Her Kangshou Palace is full of medicine. Qingyun stays at home and specializes in conditioning her body.


    A few days later, it was heard from the palace very vaguely that the new emperor was so precious to Princess Beiyi, because Princess Beiyi had been pregnant for a month!


    The whole country was in an uproar.


    At the end of the first month, Jiang Rui returned to the palace.


    Huo Jingyun specifically told Qingyun that Jiang Rui would come to see her at noon.


    Huo Jingyun said: "Qingyun, Jiang Rui was promoted by me. We are also very similar in temperament, but he is also the old hall master¡¯s apprentice, and he is also Ling Shuang¡¯s husband. You should know what you can say and what you can¡¯t say. Don''t hurt him."


    Qingyun said: "Brother, are you threatening me?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "No, I''m telling you the reality. Don''t make Jiang Rui embarrassed, don''t let him choose. He now has a wife and a son."


    When Huo Jingyun brought him in, Qingyun was leaning on the head of the bed, with her hair draped on her shoulders, a simple bun on top of her head, a purple moon chrysanthemum hairpin, and a medical book in her hand. Feel free to flip.


    When Jiang Rui saw her, he was slightly startled.


    Qing Yun stared at Jiang Rui and happily reached out to hold his hand: "Jiang Rui, you are finally back!"


    Jiang Rui paused slightly, retracted his hand, and said very politely: "Princess, I heard that you are getting married early next month. Come and have a look. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back on the 8th of next month."


    Qingyun just weeped, without a word.


    Huo Jingyun smiled and said: "It''s rare that the sun is very good today. I will take you outside. I stayed in the house. I was not sick and I was sick. I asked them to move two wicker chairs outside and we were there. Sit outside!" Huo Jingyun cried, "Yang Qing!"


    In response, Yang Qing led the waiter and took out the two sandalwood carved chairs, covered with soft cushions, and the handles were also specially wrapped with embroidered soft cloth.


    Huo Jingyun picked up Qingyun and placed her on a chair, and said, "Is it comfortable? Is it cold?"


    Jiang Rui silently followed behind.


    It seems that Huo Jingyun and Qingyun are really affectionate.


    Also, no matter where you look from it, Huo Jingyun is no different from Ling Chen, and Huo Jingyun has always been very good to Qingyun. The person Qingyun trusts most is Huo Jingyun.


    But Jiang Rui didn''t believe the rumors of the world. He believed Qing Yun''s sincere love for Ling Chen.


    "Jiang Rui, is Ling Shuang okay?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Okay. My son has been in poor health recently. She has to take care of her son, and she didn''t come back with him this time." Jiang Rui explained.


    Qingyun understood that Jiang Rui could not let Ling Shuang come back. But since Jiang Rui said so, Ling Shuang should be fine.


    Jiang Rui smelled the good medicine on Qingyun''s body and asked, "You are full of medicine. Are you sick?"


    Qingyun shook his head, "No, I''m fine, it''s a tonic."


    Huo Jingyun stepped forward and tucked the blanket for Qingyun, and said lightly: "Qingyun is pregnant, it''s been a month."


    Jiang Rui paused and looked at Qingyun: "Congratulations."


    Qingyun had something to say to Jiang Rui, but Huo Jingyun had been sitting next to him. He did not give them any chance to speak alone.


    Qingyun understood what Jiang Rui meant when he entered the palace to see her. He was confirming something.


    Similarly, Qingyun also wants to confirm some things.


    "Princess, would you like to go back to Moshan to take a look?" Jiang Rui asked.


    Qing Yun said: "No, Moshan is not what it used to be, and my uncle has become the master of Qingyi Hall."


    Jiang Rui said, "As long as the eldest brother can manage Qingyitang well, it''s not impossible."


    Qing Yun said: "No, it''s not the same. He is not justified. He forced Grandpa to give up his seat. He was grabbed the seat. This is different to me, do you understand?"


    Qing Yun stared at Jiang Rui.


    She wanted to use Moshan''s example to tell Jiang Rui that she changed someone to become the emperor, and it was different with her. She did not change her mind.


    Jiang Rui nodded.


    "Jiang Rui, I''m fine, don''t worry. Let Ling Shuang not worry either."


    "Do you need my help?" Jiang Rui finally asked.


    Huo Jingyun watched quietly.


    Qing Yun said: "In the palace, there is nothing missing. As long as I want, the senior will give it to me. Therefore, at the moment you can help me, is to get well with Lingshuang."


    Jiang Rui knew that Huo Jingyun was beside him and he couldn''t ask anything. He said a few more trivial words, got up and left.


    That night, a dark shadow jumped over the wall and entered Wangshou Palace. Qingyun was already waiting in the yard. The maidservants were arranged by her to go to bed early, and even Xiao Jing went back to the room to rest.


    With his face covered, Jiang Rui was shocked when he saw Qingyun standing in the courtyard: "Do you know I can come?"


    "Of course. There is no such a tacit understanding between us."


    Qingyun took Jiang Rui directly into the inner room.


    "Are you really going to marry him?"


    "Any news from him?"


    Two people asked at the same time.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside: "Qingyun, open the door!"


    Huo Jingyun''s voice.


    The two were shocked.


    Qing Yun said: "He must know that you are here, you go quickly, go to the tree house from here, and escape from the tree house!"


    Jiang Rui said anxiously: "He is fine, he is in Qinglong Mountain! He will come to you on the eighth day of February! You are ready to leave with him."


    Jiang Rui quietly went to the tree house.


    Qingyun immediately put on her pajamas, messed up her hair, and hurriedly woke Xiaojing.


    "Quickly, open the door, the emperor is here!"


    Qingyun again softly woke up his servant He Xiang and Dongqing, turned around and quickly returned to the room, getting into the bed.


    Huo Jingyun has already walked in.


    Huo Jingyun looked inside the room, "An assassin entered the palace, I don''t worry about coming over and have a look, do you hear any unusual noises?"


    "No, Qingyun is uncomfortable these few days. He took a rest early, and let them rest early."


    Huo Jingyun reached out and touched Qingyun''s forehead, "Well, it''s not hot."


    He sat there, not speaking, nor leaving.


    The night is so long.


    Xiaojing served the tea, steaming, and the candles on the candlestick were jumping, sparkling with fireworks from time to time.


    "Qingyun, you can live in Moxiang Pavilion after the big wedding. I will let them arrange the wedding room."


    Qingyun said: "Brother, why are you deceiving yourself and others?"


    Huo Jingyun stood up and put his hand in front of the window and said: "Anyway, don''t think about leaving anymore. I will treat you well and the child in your stomach."


    Qingyun ignored him and turned his head.


    Huo Jingyun just sat quietly, watching Qingyun lying there, already satisfied.


    The tea is already cold, and the white porcelain blue and white cup wall is pinched between his slender fingers. The light seems to penetrate the thin tea cup, like ice just entering winter.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Qingyun slowly closed his eyes, seeming to be asleep.


    Qingyun''s arms were still exposed, her white hands were half held, her nails were not coated with cardamom, and her nails were light pink, shining brightly. Huo Jingyun couldn''t help slowly covering her big hand on her little hand.


    Qingyun was motionless.


    After a long time, Huo Jingyun left.

 Chapter 264

    Tomorrow is the eighth day of February, and this is destined to be a sleepless night. The maids and maids in the palace prepared things for the emperor''s wedding all night.


    The Moxiang Pavilion was rearranged and cleaned up, and Jixiang took everyone to decorate the new house.


    All the trees in the yard were hung with hi silk, the bed curtains were replaced with new colorful embroidered cherry red silk tents, the sakura-red gold-line mandarin duck quilt, and the quilt was covered with golden copper coins and longans, Dried fruits such as dates, lotus seeds and peanuts.


    Concubine Shu brought a group of girls around in and out.


    Narcissus deliberately lifted the quilt in the new house to take a look, and curled his lips.


    Jixiang stood behind staring at her and watched her leave, Jixiang checked again.


    Jixiang mainly serves in the new house. Before the empress comes in, she has to look at the new house so as not to be put on malicious things by malicious people, which is unlucky.


    The night was cold, and on the desolate post road outside Cloud City, a group of men and horses were running fast.


    This night is destined not to be a night suitable for a peaceful sleep. In the dark night, countless plots and games are pushed and blocked, waiting for the grand ceremony of tomorrow.


    In Wangyou Palace, Qing Yun had already prepared the things he would carry with him, Jiang Rui said, tomorrow, Ling Chen will come to pick her up.


    How can he avoid Huo Jingyun''s eyes and ears?


    Just after dark, Huo Jingyun came, bringing Yang Qing and Gu Fan, Yang Qing told the girl to take Qingyun''s things to Shufang Palace, and Gu Fan stood far away.


    Gu Fan had never seen Qingyun alone since the last palace change. Qingyun heard that he was made a general to protect the country.


    "Why go to Shufang Palace?" Qingyun asked Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun said: "The Ministry of Etiquette wrote that your horoscope is suitable for marrying from the room in the East. They discussed for a long time and decided to let you wait at the Shufang Palace. Gu Fan, you are responsible for protecting the princess''s safety tonight."


    Qing Yun said: "No! Brother, I don''t want to see this person."


    Huo Jingyun stepped forward and held Qingyun''s hand: "Qingyun, Gu Fan has always been mine. Among the 300 people who were beheaded in the Ping Dynasty Mansion, there are Gu Fan''s parents. Gu Zheng is not his biological grandfather. The Ping Palace rescued Gu Fan, who was just born, while seeing his mother concubine."


    Qingyun shook Huo Jingyun''s hand: "Brother, I don''t want to know the previous grievances, I only care about the person I love."


    "Qingyun, Gu Zheng knows that after Gu Fan turned against Ling Chen, Gu Zheng committed suicide. Gu Fan has already been punished. Besides, he is not Ling Chen''s person, and there is no betrayal. I just hope you don''t treat him like this. He is not fair."


    Qingyun sneered: "Unfair? Brother, is this fair to me? I don''t want to see him. When I see him, I want to kill him."


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand and Gu Fan left.


    Bai Ci, Jingtian and Huanxi followed Qingyun to Shufang Palace.


    Xiaojing was left in Klang Valley.


    The Wangshou Palace at this time was heavily guarded, and Xiao Jing was blocked by Gu Fan several times when he wanted to go out.


    Qingyun told Xiaojing that she was going to escape from the palace tomorrow, and the route was agreed with Xiaojing. Now she is separated from Princess Qingyun and detained in Wangshou Palace.


    The tree outside Wangshou Palace was hung with red silk.


    Xiaojing was anxious, and just after the second shift, the door opened, and the emperor walked in with Qingyun in his arms.


    "Xiao Jing, find Princess Qingyun the medicine she usually takes. She is a little uncomfortable." Xiao Jing promised, and quickly found Qing Yun the medicine she usually takes.


    Qingyun seemed weak and couldn''t help but: "The emperor, I will sit in the yard for a while."


    "It''s so late, it''s so cold, are you outside?" Huo Jingyun''s voice was full of pity.


    Qingyun said: "I want to breathe outside."


    Huo Jingyun held Qingyun and sat on the stone bench.


    Ye Rumei, a few shadows entered quietly, they were so familiar with the palace, they avoided thousands of guards and came to Wangshou Palace.


    "Qingyun, I have already told the Ministry of Rites, all manners are kept simple, you have a good rest, I will go and see how they are preparing."


    Huo Jingyun just wanted to leave, Qingyun pulled on his sleeve: "Brother, don''t go. Qingyun doesn''t want you to go."


    Qingyun has a charming face at this time, infinitely lingering.


    Xiaojing wondered, why the princess''s attitude towards Huo Jingyun has changed so much, could it be her strategy? Is it deliberately to paralyze the emperor?


    "Okay, I won''t go, I''ll accompany you." Huo Jingyun hugged Qingyun. Lingering for a while.


    "Qingyun, marry me, are you happy in your heart?" Huo Jingyun asked in a low voice.


    "Huanxi. Qingyun has always liked Senior Brother." Qingyun leaned against Huo Jingyun''s body.


    Huo Jingyun held Qingyun''s hand in his palm, and combed her messy hair behind his ear with the other hand.


    "But, I always think you like that person..." Huo Jingyun sounded jealous.


    "Brother, that was before. I used to like him, and since my elder brother Sindal died, I have changed. I have paid too much for Ling Chen, and the final result is no longer what I wanted. Qingyun only likes senior brother. You, moreover, we already have a child, and I won''t think about him anymore." Qingyun''s voice was soft as water.


    Huo Jingyun hugged her tightly in his arms, "Qingyun, tomorrow''s wedding ceremony, I''m afraid someone will make trouble, you must pay attention and protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, brother, there is only you in my heart, no one can ruin our marriage."


    In the gloomy darkness, stood three silent shadows.


    The man in the middle was tall, dressed in mysterious clothes, tied with sapphire hair, stern eyebrows, slightly raised corners of the mouth, and standing there like a deep lake, exuding a dignified and noble air.


    At this moment, he clenched his teeth, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and trembled slightly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Who is there?" Huo Jingyun asked in a deep voice.


    He put Qingyun down, stood up in front, and drew the blunt sword from his waist.


    Three people came out silently in the shadows.


    The one in the middle, with a sardonic smile on his face, with long eyebrows, was the former emperor Ling Chen, and Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang followed him.


    At the same time, a few dark shadows quietly fell behind them.


    "You are here." Huo Jingyun was not surprised.


    This is the first time Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun have met since Jingyun Palace changed.


    Although Huo Jingyun sent a lot of manpower and material resources during this period, he still did not find a trace of Ling Chen, but in the past two months, they have fought countlessly.


    Ling Chen had brought people to the palace twice before, and Huo Jingyun''s secret guard had just appeared, and he left soon, and they had never met. But in Yuncheng, you can see Ling Chen''s trail everywhere, but you can''t catch him.


    Now, their eyes meet silently in mid-air like lightning, without any sharp sparks, everything is like the mountains before the eruption, quiet and silent, the outside is as calm as water, the mountains are green, but the inside is already long. The undercurrent surging.


    Outsiders are not enough to see the sharpness and brilliance hidden in it. Only those who know the insider can understand how courageous, even tragic, this is.


    They used to fight together at the hardest time, sympathizing and admiring each other. Is it betrayal? But Huo Jingyun''s heart had never been given to Ling Chen from the beginning. His purpose of approaching Ling Chen is to use him.


    Ling Chen thought he knew Huo Jingyun. If you think about it, it''s not betrayal. They are all surnamed Ling, with the same blood flowing on them. They are enemies again.


    After Ling Chen even knew that he was the disciple of the Sword Saint, he never questioned it. Because he is Lan Ling''s brother?


    Yes, Lan Ling is his best protection. He just didn''t expect that he would fall in love with Lan Ling and couldn''t help himself.


    The origin of Lan Ling and him can be traced back to the story between his adoptive father Huo Zhan and Lan Ling''s mother Chen Yan.


    The legend of Lan Ling''s mother, Chen Yan and adoptive father, Huo Zhan, is a beautiful love story. And Chen Yan is a legendary woman. People have added a lot of stories to them and poured a lot of wishes.


    The story is beautiful, but only the person involved knows what happened. Lovers who are not together will never be a beautiful story.

 Chapter 265

    Such two men who are also in power on one side, in terms of military capabilities, their methods are amazing, and they are evenly matched. In the political competition, they swear that they cannot be reconciled by enemies. Aesthetically, they like the same type of woman, and they fall in love with the same woman.


    Such destiny prevents them from sitting down and calmly admiring each other''s strengths and talents in their entire lives. As long as they collide, they will inevitably flow hot blood, win or lose, and fight to death.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen, his eyes calm as water. His arrival was designed by him.


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun, and the shame in his heart grew like vines. At this time, he is a loser.


    How could he give everything to Huo Jingyun? After he managed to create this majestic foundation, it was Huo Jingyun who destroyed his undefeated myth with his own hands, and gave him a fatal blow.


    Huo Jingyun let him see his stupidity and failure, which made him feel extremely ashamed.


    And Qingyun...


    Qingyun, the person who made him dream, stood in front of him at this moment, standing behind Huo Jingyun. She looked at him with a wary face, and there was no usual affection in her eyes.


    Ling Chen looked around at everything he was familiar with, his eyes fell on Qing Yun, and his voice was dull: "Qing Yun, how are you?"


    Qingyun stood behind Huo Jingyun, gently hugged Huo Jingyun''s waist with both hands, just stretched his head and looked at.


    Ling Chen looked at her: "Qingyun, what''s the matter with you? It''s me." He slowly walked towards her.


    Qing Yun said: "Ling, Ling Chen, what are you doing? I''m fine now. Since you are gone, don''t come back..."


    Xiaojing was surprised: "Princess! What''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Qingyun wanted to find Ling Chen every day, why did she treat him like this when he came.


    Ling Chen took a step forward: "Qingyun, I will take you away."


    Qing Yun said: "Leave? No, Ling Chen, I won''t go. I''m going to marry the emperor, you know, the emperor has always been very good to me, and I like him. During this time, he has been protecting me. He and I already have a child, and I am pregnant with his child, so, so I can¡¯t, can¡¯t leave with you..."


    Ling Chen stared at Qing Yun''s body like lightning, and Qing Yun lowered his head as he watched.


    Ling Chen smiled softly, still in such a majestic elegance, "You call him the emperor? You really have a child with him?" He raised his face and looked up, his head slightly raised, and his eyes narrowed.


    Huo Jingyun had already picked up the blunt sword: "Ling Chen, since he''s here, don''t leave. I will join Qingyun''s wedding ceremony tomorrow!"


    Han Zhitao looked at Qingyun: "Qingyun, do you really want to marry this snake-hearted thief?"


    Ling Chen walked forward step by step, reaching out to face Qing Yun, "Qing Yun, come over and leave with me."


    Qingyun stood there as if at a loss.


    Xiaojing stepped forward and held Qingyun: "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" She whispered to Qingyun quietly, "Didn''t the princess always want to leave here? The person you''ve been looking forward to is here, why don''t you leave?"


    There were several exclamations in the distance, "Come on, catch the assassin!" There was noisy footsteps outside.


    Suddenly thick smoke billowed in the northwest corner, "The water is gone! The water is gone!" There were countless screams outside.


    "It seems to be very lively tonight." Huo Jingyun said, facing Yang Qing at the door: "Go and see what''s going on, pass the order, and if you encounter an assassin, kill it!"


    Han Zhitao waved his palm to Yang Qing, Meng Zhui greeted him and stopped, Yang Qing hurriedly fled.


    Ling Chen continued to walk forward, the ever-bright light was swayed by the wind, and it was bright and dimmed.


    "Report! The emperor, the queen mother, the queen mother was killed!" An exclamation of the servant came from outside the door. The man came in and saw the man in black at the door. He was about to yell and was knocked out by the black guard. at the door.


    Huo Jingyun said: "You will kill the queen mother?"


    Ling Chen sneered: "What the queen mother! I just sent Shao Ting to kill Bai Lan who murdered the emperor''s heir!"


    Someone outside shouted again: "The emperor, the emperor, the Moxiang Palace is in trouble!..."


    The sharp voice stopped abruptly at the entrance of Wangshou Palace.


    "You burned my wedding room with Qingyun? It was naive!" Huo Jingyun sneered.


    "Moxiang Palace! Haha, Huo Jingyun, you are not naive? You built this Moxiang Palace while preventing others from admitting that Qingyun is Lan Ling?" Ling Chen sneered.


    Huo Jingyun stood there, full of danger.


    After a while, someone reported: "Report! The emperor, the station where the foreign guests are stationed is on fire, and the number of casualties is currently unknown!" Seeing that the situation inside was not right, the person stopped immediately and ran back.


    Yang Qing hurried in: "The emperor, Master Huo and Madam Huo have settled down..."


    There was a mess of footsteps outside Wangshou Palace, and a large number of guards came over, brought by Yang Qing.


    "Princess, what do we do now, princess?" Xiaojing asked Qingyun quietly.


    Qing Yun stepped forward slowly: "Ling Chen, go quickly, I won''t go with you, it''s dangerous here."


    Ling Chen flew over to Qingyun! He picked up Qingyun, ready to take her away.


    In an instant, Huo Jingyun''s body was like a full moon, with round arms and round arms. He raised a blunt sword and threw out a azure blade. Long Yin thunderous loudly, swept towards Ling Chen. .


    Ling Chen dodged one by one, finally his body shook, and stood up amid the strong wind and rain. It only took one second to stare at each other, as fast as lightning, but it seemed that they had gone through a life of confrontation between the two.


    Qingyun quickly returned behind Huo Jingyun. Ling Chen glanced at her deeply. Qingyun, what''s wrong? Those rumors can''t be true. Has she changed?


    His Canglong sword was wrapped around Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword like water, and its bright sword light was like a shining star in the dark night.


    Huo Jingyun was slightly surprised, Ling Chen''s sword skills greatly increased. The Canglong Sword was wrapped around the blunt sword, and the blunt sword couldn''t emit power. In a daze, Ling Chen had a crescent-like scimitar in his left hand, and pierced Huo Jingyun''s chest!


    Huo Jingyun couldn''t dodge, and several exclamations came from behind him. At the last moment when Ling Chen''s scimitar was about to pierce Huo Jingyun''s heart, a soft sword passed from behind Huo Jingyun and struck Ling Chen''s scimitar.


    Ling Chen was taken aback for a moment, the soft sword was broken, and immediately pierced towards Ling Chen sharply, passed through Ling Chen''s palm, and plunged into Ling Chen''s chest! The blood snaked down, flowing across the blade and slanting to the ground!


    "The emperor!" Zhang Yang yelled, and the sword swept over like the wind.


    Ling Chen''s mouth suddenly burst into a big **** flower, his body staggered back, but he forcibly resisted not falling down.


    He looked at the front, that thin sword, which was held in Qingyun''s hand, was Qingyun''s Qiushui sword, with the tip of the sword dripping with blood, Ling Chen''s blood.


    Ling Chen was splashed with blood, his eyes seemed to be tumbling with black tide, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he watched, forcibly suppressing the blood in his throat.


    Ling Chen, how far are you going to deceive yourself?


    Everyone didn''t let him come, he had to come, he wanted to take Qingyun away, and every night he dreamed that she was calling him.


    He knew that they were going to get married, he didn''t believe it, he was sure that it was Huo Jingyun''s wishful thinking. Then came Qingyun''s pregnancy.


    King Rui asked him to give up, but he still didn''t believe it. He believed that Qingyun was forced to do so. Qingyun will never betray him.


    In the sleepless night, he once wavered because the other party was Huo Jingyun. For such a long time, whether it was Lan Ling or Qingyun, Huo Jingyun had been by her side and caring for her, never changed. And Huo Jingyun is a rare leader in the world.


    But thinking of the things Lan Ling had done for himself, thinking of her not having her life again and again, thinking of her coming back as Qingyun, just to find him, thinking of her love in the world, he was sure that she would not betray him . Those legends must be Huo Jingyun''s ulterior rumors.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if those were true, Ling Chen believed that Qing Yun must have difficulties.


    Just now, he heard Qingyun''s affection for Huo Jingyun outside, but he still didn''t believe it.


    The fact once again shattered his pride and self-sufficiency!


    Ling Chen sneered, his voice was low and hoarse, and murmured: "After all, I am still wishful thinking by myself. You are also on his side?!"


    The sword in Qingyun''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. She actually stabbed him with her own hand, this arrogant man, this man who overlooks everything!


    The world seemed to be silent for a while.


    The guards led by Ling Chen desperately rushed to surround him, and Han Zhitao helped Ling Chen up.


    Han Zhitao scolded: "You wolf-hearted woman, the emperor came here specially to save you, but you have been murdered. After today, if we still have one person alive, you will definitely make you pay for today''s action!"


    Xiaojing stood there dumbfounded. Everything is like a dream. She carried the sword in her hand and didn''t know who to help.


    Zhang Yang assisted Ling Chen and rushed out. Huo Jingyun stood in front of Ling Chen with a stride, and the blunt sword pierced through the sky. Zhang Yang raised his sword and shook it back a few steps.


    The two seemed to be separated by thousands of horses, silently looking at each other, and exhausted their full strength to issue the final blow, no one dodges.


    There were water in several places in the palace.


    The shouts were loud outside.


    The war started instantly, blood splashed, killing sound was deafening, and the knife light was dazzling.


    A masked man rushed in again, and at the front was a thin woman.


    "Big Brother Han!" She called Han Zhitao and saw that Ling Chen had been injured and the woman''s voice had changed. She raised her hand and threw a bunch of scorpions over, "swish" and got into the person in front of her.


    Everyone screamed, each of the scorpions was huge, with teeth and claws, rushing towards the person''s trousers. The fear this scorpion brings to people is far greater than the masked people themselves.


    "Brother Han, quickly retreat!" The woman''s sharp voice came.


    But it was too late. Huo Jingyun waved his hand, and suddenly a dense cluster of bows and arrows appeared on the wall of Wangshou Palace, aimed at the people in the courtyard.


    Huo Jingyun supported Qingyun and stood at the entrance of the middle door. Xiao Jing''s face was pale, and his sword was shaking slightly.


    "Watch the outer door tightly, don''t let one go!" Huo Jingyun ordered in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, Arrow Rain shot towards Ling Chen in Wangyou Palace.


    The blood on Ling Chen''s chest was sealed at the acupoints by Han Zhitao. Although there was a lot less blood, he was still bleeding. His face was pale, he was holding the Canglong Sword in his hand, but his eyes were always staring at Qingyun.


    His dark eyes were filled with darkness. Qing Yun stabbed him with this sword, when he and Huo Jingyun duel!


    Qingyun was leaning in Huo Jingyun''s arms at this moment, as if frightened, trembling slightly, and did not look at him.


    The terrible fighting sound shocked the world, even when the palace changed, there was no such battle.


    There was fire everywhere in the palace, burning, and the maidservants cried and screamed.


    The queen mother was assassinated and the blood was bleeding all over the floor. It increases the horror of the night.


    Zhang Yang dialed the arrow to protect Ling Chen.


    He looked at Gu Fan right in front of him. Zhang Yang hates his teeth and itchy, can''t wait to smash his body into thousands of pieces, frustrate his bones and turn ashes!


    But the emperor was seriously injured and could only save his life first.


    Huo Jingyun stared at Ling Chen closely. Today was a rare opportunity. Ling Chen must not be let go, no matter what price he paid!


    The masked woman raised something again. Everyone didn''t see what it was, and the meandering bug got into the shoe.


    One of the guards killed one and found out that it was a centipede.


    Zhang Yang threw a few explosive bombs, taking advantage of everyone lying on the ground, helped the emperor jump out of Wangshou Palace, and everyone quickly fled into Linhua Palace.


    Huo Jingyun watched them enter the Linhua Hall and let the archers surround the Linhua Hall. He led Gu Fan and Meng Zhui to chase them in.


    The Linhua Hall was very quiet. Usually there were only two servants who watched the door. Now the palace is on fire everywhere, and these two servants went out to fight the fire.


    Huo Jingyun searched Linhua Hall for a long time, but he didn''t see a single figure.


    Later, the waiter came in, opened a simple cabinet, and found a secret path.


    Walked along the underpass, twists and turns, and when he reached the other end, Huo Jingyun discovered that the underpass led directly to one of the uppermost rooms of Leng Palace.


    There were blood stains on the ground.


    Ling Chen escaped from here with someone! This was originally his palace, and he was familiar with everything here!


    Huo Jingyun was furious! It was so meticulously arranged that he escaped. In the future, it is difficult to have such an opportunity again.


    "Emperor, chase it?" Meng asked.


    Huo Jingyun stood there, watching the quiet and deep night outside, and slowly waved his hand: "Retreat."


    When he returned to the palace, it was a mess. The fire was out, and black smoke was everywhere.


    He first went to the Longevity Palace and took a look. Bai Lan was hit twice and died there with his eyes open, seemingly unwilling to leave like this.


    Huo Jingyun ordered the Ministry of Rites to be buried in accordance with the etiquette of the Queen Mother.


    He asked about the fire in the post house where the ministers from various countries lived, and he was busy until midnight before making arrangements.


    Several large pits were blown up in Wangshou Palace, the outer wall was also blown up, the red plum tree in full bloom in the corner was cut off by the waist, and the gorgeous flowers were still blooming on the branches.


    The yard was full of blood, arrows, and tears, and there was almost no complete place.


    Qingyun was sent back to Shufang Palace.


    Xiao Jing hadn''t found a chance to ask what happened to Qingyun, Yang Qing sent Qingyun back to Shufang Palace, Xiaojing still took everyone to clean up the mess in Wangyou Palace.


    Xiaojing cried and cleaned up. Outside, the things that the former emperor Ling Chen carefully prepared for Princess Qingyun were almost all broken.


    Even countless random arrows were shot into the house. The crystal mountain was said to be given to the princess by the emperor. She had always regarded it as a treasure, but she had also been shot to the ground and shattered to pieces.


    This night, it was like a big dream.

 Chapter 266

    What Xiao Jing couldn''t figure out the most was the attitude of Princess Qingyun.


    The princess personally stabbed her sweetheart Ling Chen last night, why on earth?


    Xiaojing didn''t know if the princess''s wedding could be held, no one told her. After all, the queen mother died in the palace, although she was not the emperor''s biological mother, she was after all.


    The waitresses in the girl almost cleaned up, it was almost dawn, everyone went back to the room and rested.


    As soon as Xiaojing lay down, Qingyun came back.


    Xiaojing looked haggard and looked at Qingyun: "Princess, why don''t you sleep longer?"


    Qingyun looked at the devastated Wangshou Palace, and asked Xiaojing in surprise: "Xiaojing, what happened? They said that there were water in many places in the palace last night, did Wangyou Palace also have water?"


    Xiaojing looked straight at her: "Princess, are you scared?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess, did you really forget? The original emperor came last night."


    "What? He went to Wangshou Palace yesterday? Yes, it should be him. The water walk was related to him last night!" Qing Yun murmured.


    "Yes, yes, you also made hands with him. You stabbed him with a sword..." Xiaojing pouted.


    "What, I stabbed him with a sword?" Qingyun''s face was as gray as death.


    She pulled the small well and said, "You tell me, what happened last night?"


    Xiaojing said: "Could it be that you were drugged? The princess did seem to be a different person last night."


    "He really came? Is he okay?"


    "Here, I said I came to rescue you, but you stabbed him with a sword while he wasn''t on the guard, but he was saved. Last night, you and the current emperor really have a long relationship..."


    "It was definitely not me last night, I have been sleeping until now. I understand, it was my senior brother deliberately..." Qing Yun sat on the stool, feeling a pain in her heart, she tightly held Qing Yun on her chest Ling, the gentle Yu kissed her palm with a slight chill.


    Xiao Jing suddenly realized, "I said that the princess would not be so ruthless, nor would it become so fast! You don''t know how tragic it was last night! It''s in the Wangshou Palace, right here, where the original emperor and the current emperor are fighting right and wrong. The fake Qingyun attacked the original emperor and stabbed him in the chest. The eyes of the original emperor looking at you are so pitiful..."


    "You said he was pitiful?" Qingyun''s voice seemed to be coming back from a distant place, empty and desperate.


    "Well, yes, that kind of look, he didn''t believe it, hesitated, painful, shocked, and unspeakable pain, anyway, looking at him like that, the slave and maid felt very uncomfortable..."


    Qingyun felt pain and fear like an endless abyss, gradually engulfing her. Such a proud person is said to be pitiful.


    Tears came out of her eyes, despair seemed to pierce her heart in a moment, and cold water poured in, filling the tunnel in her heart.


    Qingyun was cold and trembling all over.


    She was in Shufang Palace last night, drank a bowl of fetal medicine and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that the people in the house were not in a hurry to dress her up, and there was nothing she imagined for her big wedding.


    Everyone seemed to be avoiding her. She asked Bai Ci, and Bai Ci hesitated and said: "Princess Qingyun, today''s wedding seems to be postponed, and the queen mother is going..."


    "The empress dowager? When?" Qingyun asked.


    "Last night, didn¡¯t the princess know? After you went out with the emperor last night, an assassin entered the palace. I heard that the queen mother was assassinated. There were many places in the palace. Hey, when I saw the princess came back, I was fine. Don''t worry. The servant girl thought you all knew it!"


    Bai Ci thought Qingyun would be sad to know that the wedding was cancelled. Unexpectedly, Princess Qingyun was not at all sad, only concerned about the assassin problem last night.


    "I went out last night?" she asked Bai Ci, she didn''t remember going out.


    "Yes, the princess and the emperor went to Wangshou Palace together. Did the princess forget?"


    "Kangshou Palace? Last night? With the emperor?"


    Qingyun didn''t remember at all, thinking of the safety of Wangyou Palace, she hurried over to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, Wangshou Palace experienced so much last night. She lost the opportunity to see him and hurt him. If he thinks that person is really her, he will definitely be sad, so proud.


    "You didn''t see the person who pretended to be me, what is different from me?" Qing Yun asked.


    Xiaojing thought for a while: "The figure is very similar to you, thin and thin, face shape is also thinking, your voice is a bit hoarse, you are uncomfortable these days, your speech is a bit hoarse, the slave servant didn''t think much. She probably wears a mask. It was night, and I didn¡¯t see it clearly. The emperor brought her in from outside. I thought it was really you who came back. Thinking about it now, the taste on her is different from yours."


    Xiao Jing frowned and said, last night, she didn''t expect Princess Qingyun to be a fake, she just wondered about her attitude towards Ling Chen.


    Thinking about it now, there is a difference.


    "Yes, there is a gardenia scent on her body, and, in her eyes, she saw that the emperor''s eyes were unsympathetic, but the current emperor has sentimentality." Xiaojing is now able to react to Princess Qingyun last night. Explain clearly, too, how can a person suddenly change so much.


    Qing Yun took his Qiushui sword, turned and walked out.


    Huo Jingyun will not go to court so early, so where will he be? Your own bedroom or study?


    Qingyun thought for a while, and walked towards Gu Huaxuan with a sword.


    Qingyun came to Gu Huaxuan. Two guards stood at the door, two servants and two maids were also standing. The maids were holding copper basins and towels, waiting for the emperor to get up to wash.


    It seems that Huo Jingyun slept in Gu Huaxuan last night.


    Qing Yun rushed in directly, and the little guard stopped him, "Princess, the emperor is still resting, and said that no one can go in..."


    Qingyun kicked him to the ground. She has always been very kind to the maids and servants, this is the first time.


    After entering the door, Gu Fan and Meng Zhui stood there, seeing Qingyun coming in, Gu Fan stopped.


    Qing Yun stabbed him with a sword, Gu Fan just dodged, and the Qing Yun sword was terrible, but her skill was so different from Gu Fan that she couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Yang Qing walked out to see Qingyun, and hurriedly whispered: "Princess, the emperor has been busy until dawn, and now I just fell asleep, grandma, can you stop making trouble, wait for the emperor to wake up and talk about something."


    These people knew Qingyun''s weight in the emperor''s heart, and they didn''t dare to stop her desperately, not to mention the emperor had said that they couldn''t stop her, so there was no need to stop.


    During the entanglement, another person came in outside.


    Qingyun looked at the figure and height about the same as her own, that small face was Liang Hongxiu.


    Qingyun Shoujian stabbed at Liang Hongxiu.


    Liang Hongxiu jumped open: "You are crazy!"


    Qingyun said: "You pretended to be me last night, you really look like me!"


    Liang Hongxiu said: "What are you talking nonsense? I only heard that something happened in the palace today. You can''t get married today. Don''t throw fire on my head!"


    Qingyun is more anxious with a sword than a sword, and moves fiercely.


    Liang Hongxiu did not fight back because of Qingyun''s identity, but backed away.


    Meng Zhui was afraid that something might happen to them, and kept following along.


    Liang Hongxiu seemed to have a guilty conscience, because her usual temperament was not just to dodge, but now she didn''t fight back, but jumped to dodge, tripped on the stool, she reached out to support the stool.


    Qingyun slashed over with a sword.

 Chapter 267

    Qing Yun''s Qiu Shui sword cut towards Liang Hongxiu''s right arm, Qing Yun was merciless at this time, it was her, she stabbed Ling Chen with a sword last night. Ling Chen saw her as a blue cloud, and he must be unprepared.


    Thinking of this, Qing Yun''s heart was burning with anger.


    Liang Hongxiu fell to the ground, looked back at Qingyun, and sneered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You are so stupid. I don''t dare to do this kind of thing privately even if I have the courage to do it, don''t you Bullying people like us, but dare not..."


    Of course Qing Yun knew that it was Huo Jingyun''s order, but it was Liang Hongxiu who stabbed Ling Chen''s sword after all. She didn''t speak, her face was flushed, and Qiu Shuijian pierced down at Liang Hongxiu.


    "Qingyun!" A whisper came from her ear, her wrist was held by someone, "Qingyun, you are unconscious these few days, don''t hurt others!"


    It''s Huo Jingyun. He just woke up, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was dressed in bright yellow home clothes, but he was unspeakably lazy and casual.


    Huo Jingyun was originally a very self-controlling person, and Qingyun was clean and tidy whenever he saw him. Now this reminds Qing Yun that this is already Huo Jingyun''s home. He is now the master of Gu Huaxuan, not the former courtier.


    Qingyun pinched his wrist and couldn''t move.


    "Brother, you want to catch Ling Chen, want to fight Ling Chen, want to kill Ling Chen, I have no objection, but you should not use me! Use my feelings with him to set up this scam!"


    Qingyun struggled to break free from Huo Jingyun''s confinement.


    Huo Jingyun hugged her tightly: "Qingyun, when we get married, he will definitely come. I don''t need me to set up the game. I just defend to prevent him from making trouble. I didn''t set up the game specifically. It''s true that I want to marry you. Now something goes wrong. The Queen Mother is assassinated to death. I have to deal with the funeral of the Queen Mother first...


    Qingyun stopped struggling, she turned around silently, looking at Huo Jingyun''s familiar outline, vaguely, she seemed to see the jade-like Moshang boy again.


    "Really, but finding someone to pretend to be me to kill Ling Chen is also a defense?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "I just want him to give up!"


    She shook her head slowly, and said in a low voice: "Brother, I always think that there is only you in this world who will not hurt me. I care about you, believe you, you have taken everything from Ling Chen, because there is such a deep relationship between you Family feud, hundreds of lives have passed. I forgive you for everything you do. I am happy for you to see that your wish has been fulfilled. After all, you are the most important person in my life. But,"


    Qingyun looked at him: "But you have changed, or you are the real you now. I used to think that you were only dazzled by hatred for a lot of the things you do, but now, you have become A complete politician!"


    Huo Jingyun felt Qingyun trembling all over, and he held her tightly.


    Qingyun no longer struggles. She knows that it is useless to struggle. She slowly said: "You can find all reasons for yourself for your hegemony, you can trust all excuses that are good for you, and you can get rid of all those who are blocking the way forward. , Even if this person is your family, friend, comrade-in-arms, or even lover..."


    Huo Jingyun was immediately moved when he heard this. He hugged Qingyun tightly in his arms. He had never hugged her like this. He didn''t dare. Even if he was the emperor that thousands of people looked up to, he would not dare to do so as long as Qingyun disagrees Embrace her presumptuously.


    Now seeing Qingyun''s blushing face and confused eyes, his palms became very hot, and he hugged Qingyun tightly, shaking slightly with excitement, his chin rubbed against her head: "Qingyun, it''s not like this, I It''s not that there is no bottom line..."


    "Brother, don''t force me to hate you! I don''t want to hate you! I will be very painful to hate you. But in my heart now, I really hate you! I hate you, brother! I won''t marry you, never! If you push me again, I will really die! I''m going to find him, or you will kill me, or you won''t let me go!" Qing Yun finished speaking, pushed Huo Jingyun away, and ran out.


    Huo Jingyun stood on the spot with a cold face, standing for a long time like a stone monument.


    There was a sudden burst in his heart, and he even heard the sound of breaking, the wanton murderous intent rushed out, dyeing his eyes like ink.


    "Come here, send all our power to capture Ling Chen! Reward for those who provide clues! Reward!" Yang Qing had never heard the emperor speak so loudly, and the cup in his hand fell with a "pop" On the ground.


    Huo Jingyun looked back at him hard, and Yang Qing broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You, take the punishment!"


    Yang Qing escaped in embarrassment.


    Liang Hongxiu''s face paled when he looked at Huo Jingyun who was in a state of loss.


    She indulged in the intimacy with Huo Jingyun last night and couldn''t help herself. She didn''t want to wake up, she even hoped that she was really Qingyun.


    Huo Jingyun''s delicate emotions, such gentle care, such confusing soft whispers, that is Huo Jingyun, so she hates Qingyun even more, hates her for not knowing how to cherish it! Hate her in Huo Jingyun''s heart.


    Huo Jingyun saw Liang Hongxiu, slowly calmed down, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Liang Hongxiu took out a paper tube from his arms and handed it to him: "This is the secret report of Tsing Yi Tang."


    Huo Jingyun took the paper tube and opened it, and took out a note from it.


    As he watched, his sword eyebrows raised slightly: "So they are hiding there!"


    In the past few days, Huo Jingyun knew that Ling Chen would definitely come. He was full of secret guards around the palace. If Ling Chen could not be killed in the palace, someone would follow him to find his hiding place.


    Liang Hongxiu said: "Should we send someone over?"


    Huo Jingyun said, "It''s difficult for us to catch him in that place. The exit of the mountain is not very clear, and a lot of darkness. We don''t know it at all. Don''t make a fool of me. It needs to be considered for a long time and wait for my order."


    Liang Hongxiu agreed, but did not leave.


    Huo Jingyun looked at her: "I offended you last night."


    Liang Hongxiu looked up at him: "Sometimes, I really think I am Princess Qingyun, but unfortunately not."


    Huo Jingyun said: "After this time, I will definitely find a good home for you."


    Liang Hongxiu shook his head: "I said, I will not marry in this life."


    Qingyun stumbled back to Wangyou Palace, she couldn''t kill Huo Jingyun, or even Liang Hongxiu!


    The funeral of the Queen Mother was held two days later, and the funeral was grand. The emperor buried the queen mother Bailan according to the highest specifications.


    The palace has been very quiet these few days. Every night, when the lamp is in hand, the palace of Nuovo is shrouded in darkness. The place where the bright light cannot be illuminated seems to be dormant with a giant beast, and the shadow covers everything.


    Late at night five days after the funeral of the Queen Mother, the night guards had just passed the entrance of Wangshou Palace, and the next wave required a stick of incense.


    Two dark shadows quickly crossed the promenade and quickly disappeared into the dark night.


    The hidden guard who was dormant in the darkness finally got up, shook his numb neck, turned and ran to Gu Huaxuan quickly.

 Chapter 268

    Huo Jingyun in Gu Huaxuan was dressed in bright yellow plain clothes, and his long black hair was pinned by a piece of ink jade, frowning slightly.


    He looked at the dark-clothed guard who was kneeling on the ground: "She really left?"


    "Yes, someone has already followed." The dark guard replied.


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Okay."


    This result was within his expectation, but when he really saw the result, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing left the palace. The weather was still early. The gate of Yuncheng City was not inspected strictly today. They left the palace smoothly and galloped away on horseback.


    Qinglong Mountain is on the east side of Moshan Mountain. Compared with the gentle Moshan Mountain, Qinglong Mountain is steep, with difficult terrain and rugged roads. There are ten big valleys and over a hundred small valleys, stretching hundreds of miles.


    Mountains and river valleys and terraces alternate. Many places deep in the foothills are misty and it is difficult for outsiders to get out.


    To the west is Moshan Mountain. On Moshan Mountain is the base camp of Qingyitang. For many years, no one has dared to go up the mountain at will.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing rode a horse for a day to reach Qinglong Mountain.


    The location of Qingyun Station was ten miles away from the entrance of Moshan. Qingyun heard Jiang Rui''s words that Ling Chen was hiding in Qinglong Mountain. She was very familiar with the mountains on the side of Qinglong Mountain near Moshan, but she was not familiar with it. But she can be sure that in this extraordinary period, Uncle must have sent someone to every entrance of Moshan.


    She cannot enter Qinglong Mountain from Moshan. There is a road that leads directly to the place where the former master lived in seclusion.


    Why did Ling Chen hide in Qinglong Mountain? When he was with Ling Chen, he and Qinglongshan did not meet.


    Qingyun found the horse to an inn and put it away, and took the small well up the mountain.


    In the weather in February, there was no one on the mountain, flocks of **** flew around looking for food, and occasionally squirrels in the forest could be seen.


    Qingyun walked very fast, Xiaojing worried about her: "Princess, you are pregnant, be careful."


    Qingyun said: "When you are not in the palace in the future, don''t call me a princess."


    Xiaojing said: "Okay, that servant calls you master or lady."


    Qingyun nodded.


    The two of them started climbing the mountain at noon. After walking for almost two hours, they climbed two peaks, passed through several caves, and ran through two streams. There was a tall, hundreds-year-old phoenix tree in front of which was a small area. Qingyun walked into the shrub layer and slashed the thick bushes, revealing a cave.


    They got into the tree hole, which led to a cave, through the winding cave, and got out.


    Qingyun looked at the messy grass outside the tree hole that covered the tree hole, her hand gently brushed the messy grass, and slightly squinted her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaojing asked.


    "Here, someone has passed by recently." Qingyun moved.


    Xiaojing looked at the ground: "Is it because the grass here has been stepped on?"


    "Yeah." Qing Yun stood there and didn''t go any further.


    Ahead, on the left is the Yangtian Valley where the master lived in seclusion, and on the right is a canyon called Shangshan Valley. Qingyun has been there once with the master. The scenery is pleasant, the four seasons are like spring, and the terrain is hidden, which is very suitable for seclusion. She almost concluded that Ling Chen and the others were in Shangshan Valley.


    Qing Yun looked around and saw no one else. She and Xiao Jing took a sip of the water they brought with them and sat down to rest for a while.


    She leaned against a tree and looked up into the distance.


    "Princess, it''s getting dark early. If we can''t find it, we must go down early. It''s too late to get down." Xiaojing worried.


    Qing Yun''s hand was placed on her lower abdomen and gently massaged. Now, she felt tired and her back started to hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you sleep outside."


    The wind blew over the treetops, bringing a small rustle.


    After taking a short rest, Qingyun got up and started walking towards Shangu.


    The climate becomes humid as you go, and there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    The place looked very close, but not close when I walked. Passing through a tall cypress forest, the front was bright and cheerful, and Qingyun stopped on the slightly green grass.


    Next to a few purple swan flowers, stood a woman, not tall, facing them sideways, wearing a dark green dress with long hair on her shoulders.


    Side face, you can see her flowery face, she is talking to the man next to her sideways.


    "Big Brother Ling, you should go back for another stick of incense. It takes too long to be out, and you still need to raise your wounds." The woman''s voice was charming and crisp.


    "No hurry, I will finish this wreath for you." The man said.


    Qingyun was struck by lightning.


    That voice was low and lazy.


    "Okay, okay?" The woman was anxious.


    "Ok."


    The man turned around and put a lily of the valley ring on the woman''s hair.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "Of course, have you ever seen such a beautiful woman?" The woman pulled his sleeves with both hands, raised her face slightly, her mouth was turned up, her eyes narrowed into crescents.


    Qingyun''s tears flowed out at once.


    She walked slowly, and the person in front heard the sound and turned around "swiftly".


    It''s like a dream, but I don''t know if I am in a dream or awakened from a dream.


    He wore a gray fox fur cloak, his eyes were like black jade, his lips were like Zhu Dan, he was a little thinner, and he was still so extraordinary and handsome.


    He seemed to be a little stunned. He didn''t expect to see her here. The moment his eyes crossed, he suddenly remembered something, his mouth overflowed with a sarcasm, but his eyes kept staring at her.


    "Who am I, it turned out to be the queen of Huo Jingyun. I don''t know if the empress came here to catch me?" Ling Chen smiled, but his eyes were as cold as ice arrows. Qingyun could even see his slightly trembling arm.


    "Who!" The woman next to her lighted the ice device, which was a thin sword like a green snake. The fog on the sword was so clear that Qing Yun knew it was poisoned by a glance.


    "Huayan, you lean back." Ling Chen pulled the woman behind him.


    "Brother Ling, who is this? Is it her?" The woman didn''t move away, still pointing her sword at Qingyun.


    When she arrived the night in the palace, the situation was severe, and it was night again, and she did not see Qingyun clearly.


    Qing Yun walked towards Ling Chen slowly. "Who are you?" Qing Yun asked the woman.


    "Stop!" Ling Chen stretched out his hand to show the Canglong Sword, and said in a low voice.


    "Ling Chen, it wasn''t me who stabbed you that day, really, it was Liang Hongxiu, she dressed up as me..."


    Huayan was anxious: "What, it turns out that you really stabbed my Ling brother! You despicable woman!" Huayan stabbed with a sword.


    Qing Yun did not fight back, nor looked at her, but asked Ling Chen, "Who is this woman?"


    Xiaojing raised his sword to block Huayan.


    Han Zhitao saw Qingyun furious from afar, and drew his sword at Qingyun and said, "It''s you, you are here to harm us again? Do you think that the emperor hasn''t hurt enough?"


    At this time, several guards ran over in front of them, and Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao also ran over.


    Qingyun smiled bitterly: "Brother Han, it is really not me who hurt you, it is Liang Hongxiu, it is my brother who asked Liang Hongxiu to pretend to be me..."


    Ling Chen said, "Princess Qingyun is already pregnant. Why did you work so hard here? Huo Jingyun has always been very good to you. Since you have followed him, what are you doing here is because you are familiar with this place. Terrain, want to kill it all? How do you know I am here?"


    Qing Yun said: "Jiang Rui told me, I just want to find you, that kid..."


    Before Qingyun''s words fell, he shot a few arrows behind him!

 Chapter 269

    A low voice came slowly: "Enclose them, don''t hurt Princess Qingyun, and kill the rest!"


    Qing Yun suddenly turned around, and it was Huo Jingyun who followed them.


    "Brother!" Qingyun opened his eyes and looked at Huo Jingyun. Yes, her senior brother Huo Jingyun followed her. These days, she tried every means to convince her brother Huo Jingyun who wanted to understand his position!


    Everything can''t be stopped. She has the ability to hide, and she also has the ability to find people. Huo Jingyun knew she had this skill. She made a chess piece again.


    In this man''s world, she feels so helpless and naive. It seemed that they were all their relatives and important people to her, but it seemed that they were nothing, or they didn''t know each other at all.


    The cold wind blew through her clothes, and Qingyun''s whole heart was cold. She raised her face and looked at Huo Jingyun, who was close at hand, his black and white eyes, black jade-like eyes, tall nose, and harmless, gentle and handsome face.


    Qingyun stretched out his hand in disbelief and touched Huo Jingyun, "Brother, brother, you..."


    The picture in front of him was sometimes clear and sometimes blurred, Qingyun held his heart, and it hurt like a tear. The fateful hand grabbed her tightly, making her unable to breathe.


    "You stinky woman, you really brought them in!" Huayan pierced Qingyun.


    Meng Zhui had already stopped using Huayan''s sword.


    Suddenly there were thousands of Daxing warriors holding bows and arrows in the forest.


    Zhang Yang raised his hand and put a bright red flare into the air.


    Huo Jingyun stood there, reached out his hand to take the crossbow arrow from the soldier next to him, hit the arrow on the bow, and aimed at Ling Chen.


    Qing Yun walked to the front of Ling Chen, stretched out his hands to protect him, stared at Huo Jingyun and said loudly: "Brother, if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were gloomy. After a long time, he slowly said, "Qingyun, get out of the way!"


    Qingyun smiled miserably, still opened his arms, looked at him with clear eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You kill me first."


    "Qing Yun, get away, I Ling Chen doesn''t need you to shield me!" Ling Chen''s voice came from behind.


    Qingyun looked back at him, tears streaming down.


    There was no ridicule and ridicule in Ling Chen''s eyes, no anger or unwillingness, he just looked at her peacefully: "Get out of the way. This is a man''s business."


    "No, I''m sorry! He knew that only I could find you, he, he deliberately let me out! My stupidity hurt you! Ling Chen, I didn''t betray you, believe me..."


    "I believe you." The corner of Ling Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and his face showed the spoiling that he had for her: "You are smart. You go away. If you don''t want to **** me off, go away."


    He looked up at Huo Jingyun and chuckled, "I didn''t expect you Huo Jingyun would use women too!"


    Huo Jingyun''s expression was cold: "I learned this from you. You can smoothly touch Sindar''s nest. Didn''t you also use Qingyun?"


    Ling Chen laughed loudly: "Okay! I am a villain. I thought you were the only one who wouldn''t use Qingyun. I thought it would be good for her to follow you. Now I changed my mind!"


    Huo Jingyun was still sinking: "You change your mind? It seems that you don''t count, this game of chess, the initiative is in my hands!"


    Qingyun said: "Brother, if he dies, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Qingyun, there is very little chance of killing Ling Chen. I have already lost it once, and I don''t want to lose it again. We can only live one person!"


    He waved, "Let the arrow!"


    Behind Ling Chen, countless soldiers in black leaped up, and Ling Chen brought out not many people, almost all of them rushed up.


    Those archers were originally trained by Ling Chen by Huo Jingyun. The bows and arrows have been improved, and they are so powerful that it is terrifying! The archer he trained himself aimed his arrow at him.


    The person standing in the forefront became a sieve in an instant, and the screams and screams spread all over the long-quiet Qinglong Mountain, and rushed forward with a sword like crazy, but couldn''t make a step forward.


    Gu Fan''s face was as cold as ice, and he didn''t look at the people in front of him, but kept giving orders to shoot.


    Rows of people fell in front of Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun brought the best archer and used the strongest crossbow! Faced with such a force, they have no power to fight back. Despite this, no one retreated! The soldiers continued to rush over.


    Qingyun was hugged tightly by Huo Jingyun and couldn''t move. She only heard the rustling arrows, screams, and saw the blood stained the green and gray ground.


    Because Ling Chen didn''t expect Qingyun to find him, Huo Jingyun had already planned that this was not a war anymore, but turned into a **** slaughter, and the arrows flew like locusts.


    Qingyun was blindfolded by Huo Jingyun, and he held her head to prevent her from being injured.


    She gritted her teeth, this is Qinglong Mountain, next to it is Moshan, where she grew up, how can she let her favorite person be here!


    The scorpions and venomous snakes released by Huayan had been smoked away by the white powder sprayed by the soldiers in front, and Huo Jingyun thought of everything.


    Suddenly a team rushed out from the northwest corner, agile like a monkey, and used a crossbow arrow to aim at Huo Jingyun''s team.


    The two sides stood in a stalemate, Qing Yun took advantage of Huo Jingyun''s distraction, and suddenly bit on Huo Jingyun''s arm.


    When Huo Jingyun let go, Qingyun escaped and raised the Qiushui sword in his hand.


    Ling Chen was fighting vigorously, Qing Yun jumped to his side, and fought side by side with him, Canglong Sword met Qiu Shui Sword, as long as the two people using the sword were connected, the power would be greatly increased.


    Ling Chen felt that the Canglong Sword in his hand had eyes long, and the sword did not go empty.


    He looked back at Qingyun, and Qingyun asked, "Who is that woman?"


    Ling Chen only looked at the team attacking from the right.


    Qingyun saw the team that came up, and the one rushing to the front turned out to be Grandpa! Followed by his younger uncle Chen Wu and younger cousin Chen Heran.


    Qingyun was surprised, happy, and sad. She knew that grandpa had been reluctant to get involved in the battle between the courts. Tsing Yi Tang is a gang of rivers and lakes. Grandpa never allowed Tsing Yi Tang to clashed directly with the government, and now he actually brought someone to help Ling Chen.


    Huo Jingyun was also very surprised.


    With a wave of his hand, the archer stopped, and the grandfather''s men stopped attacking.


    "Old Hall Master, do you know what you are doing? Ling Chen is hiding here, right? You have put Qingyitang in a dangerous situation!" Huo Jingyun said.


    Chen Youshui said, "Huo Jingyun, it was you who brought Qingyitang into an unforgettable situation! Now this is Moshan, Qinglongshan, I can''t just watch you kill here!"


    Huo Jingyun held a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Old Hall Master, Chen Chao is now in charge of Tsing Yi Hall, and here in Moshan is also in charge of Chen Wen. Do you think you can stop me with these anti-thief?"


    Chen Youshui has already revealed the big knife in his hand.


    "Grandpa!" Qingyun staggered to the front of Grandpa.


    "Girl, don''t cry. Grandpa is not good. Grandpa is old and blind. Grandpa didn''t save your son-in-law!" Chen Youshui sighed up to the sky and stretched out his hand to wipe Qingyun''s tears.

 Chapter 270

    Qingyun hugged him: "No, grandpa, I can''t help you! I''m tired of you!"


    Huo Jingyun''s expression became cold again, "In that case, don''t blame me! Let go!"


    The sound of ping-pong-pong-pong fighting started again, the rustling arrows made Qingyun feel that the air seemed to be still


    People are still familiar. Gu Fan is facing Zhang Yang, Ling Chen and King Rui are facing Huo Jingyun, Han Zhitao is facing Zhou Kai, Qingyun is facing Liang Hongxiu, grandpa and uncle are surrounded by countless people...


    The soldiers with arrows surrounded there quietly, waiting for Huo Jingyun to give an order, but Huo Jingyun did not order.


    Chen Heran saw that Qingyun was not Liang Hongxiu''s opponent and came to help Qingyun.


    The wind in February is still very cold, and the world is full of desolate roars like wild beasts.


    Grandpa took them back in battle.


    Qingyun suddenly remembered that there was a place to hide on the east side of the valley. She jumped to her grandpa: "Grandpa, go to Moon Valley!"


    Chen Youshui said, "Everyone, follow me!"


    Behind them unknowingly there was another group of men, dressed in short shirts, holding spears, carrying bows and arrows, and all dressed in black. Drilled out of the dense forest and stopped them.


    It was still from Tsing Yi Tang, but it was Chen Chao and Huo Jingyun who stood in front.


    Ling Chen stopped and looked at Chen Youshui, "Old Hall Master, you can withdraw. Qingyitang should not kill each other."


    Chen Youshui pondered for a moment, and rushed to the front with a large knife in his hand, "Whoever dares to come up today will pass on my old bone!"


    Chen Chao led people to stand in front. He stood with a dark face, but blocked their way of retreat and did not rush forward.


    Chen Youshui led everyone to prepare to rush over. Daxing''s soldiers surrounded Chen Youshui, and the pieces of armor that were instantly killed by Chen Youshui remained.


    Qingyun looked around, is this beautiful Qinglong Mountain now turning into a massacre?


    She didn''t seem to hear any sound in her ears, only the birds flying across the sky flapped their wings and passed over their heads, fluttering and so free.


    Qing Yun watched Meng Chai slash a sword at Chen Youshui from behind, Qing Yun couldn''t help screaming, Ling Chen glanced at Qing Yun, a stride to protect Chen Youshui, the Canglong sword entangled Meng Chai''s sword.


    From the corner of Qing Yun''s eyes, Huo Jingyun took the bow and arrow in the hand of the soldier next to him and aimed it at Ling Chen.


    Before she could make a sound, an arrow flashed past her eyes, carrying a mysterious dark wind in the middle of Ling Chen''s chest, where he was stabbed by Liang Hongxiu who was dressed as a blue cloud in the palace a few days ago. One sword.


    Qingyun ran over.


    A blood flower spewed out in an instant.


    The afternoon sun was shining, and the blood burst in mid-air with a dazzling brilliance, splashing on Qing Yun''s cold face.


    Qing Yun''s breathing stagnated for an instant, she stood there blankly, looking at Ling Chen''s lonely figure in the cold wind, blood filled her eyes, and everything in front of her eyes became crimson.


    Behind him came cheers and shouts of killing. Everyone saw Ling Chen hit the arrow. Once the highest ruler in Daxing, and even the ruler of the Northern Desolate Continent, now they will be killed in this hidden Qinglong Mountain!


    Everyone was shaking with excitement.


    Ling Chen''s body fell straight back!


    Zhang Yang pushed Qing Yun away, stepped forward to hug Ling Chen, and carried him on his shoulders.


    Numerous people from Ling Chen gathered around and surrounded Ling Chen.


    Qingyun saw Huo Jingyun in a silver robe and slowly walked over with a blunt sword in his hand. Qingyun couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug Huo Jingyun: "Brother! Let him go! Let him go, I will marry you! I am willing to marry you. !"


    He stopped, his breath suddenly stagnated, she could not stand firmly, and slowly slipped down in front of him, she knelt on the ground, hugging his leg tightly.


    Qingyun, the stubborn woman who never bowed her head, at this moment, she knelt at his feet, begging him, begging him to let the man go! Huo Jingyun''s heart was pierced by needles, and he was bitter and hated!


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen who was close at hand: "Qingyun, you, I want to marry, and he will also die. Only if he is dead can you end! We can truly begin!"


    Chen Youshui''s broad sword was in front and led everyone to withdraw inside. Chen Chao''s team was breached by Chen Youshui''s lead. After all, he had been the master of Tsing Yi Hall for so many years, no one dared to stop him!


    With a blood on his face, Zhang Yang held Ling Chen and withdrew back!


    Meng Chai took a look at Ling Chen and saw that he was about to escape, Chen Youshui stood there with Dao Rin, and stopped the people in Qingyi Hall.


    Meng Chai grabbed the soldier''s arrow and shot it at Chen Youshui. He doesn''t know the people in Tsing Yi Tang, he has no feelings for them. He doesn''t allow anyone to stop them!


    The arrow pierced through Chen Youshui''s body, and the **** black arrow was nailed to the winter resistant tree behind Chen Youshui. The red flowers rustle down on the tree, and it is difficult to distinguish which are blood and which are flowers.


    Qingyun heard everyone''s exclamation, she raised her face to see Grandpa lying there crookedly.


    All the people in Tsing Yi Hall stopped, and Chen Chao knelt on the ground.


    With blood in Qing Yun''s eyes, she stood up and stumbled towards her grandfather. Meng Chai was about to rush forward with her sword. Qing Yun passed by him, walked in front of him, and turned around and gave him a sword.


    She looked into his eyes, his unwilling eyes.


    He was Huo Jingyun''s attendant when he was young. He lived for Huo Jingyun. Now, it is worthwhile to die for his master.


    He just wasn''t reconciled, he hadn''t killed the enemy of the master, the person who hindered the master''s progress.


    Qing Yun pulled out his sword, and Meng Chai slowly fell to the ground.


    Qingyun turned around and ran to Grandpa. She pushed Chen Chao away and held Grandpa in her arms.


    Chen Youshui was already out of breath.


    Qingyun looked at grandfather''s blue face tremblingly. This old man of the military life, the person she missed most in Moshan, is now leaving her.


    She placed her grandfather''s body under the resistant winter tree, and the two people who came to Tsing Yi Tang, with tears in their eyes, carefully lifted him up.


    The entrance to the Moon Valley was in front of him, but Ling Chen and the others could no longer move a step. Chen Chao and the people from Qingyitang also surrounded him, and Huo Jingyun''s arrow team all drew their bows and arrows at them.


    There were fewer and fewer people in Ling Chen, they were slowly forced to retreat, and finally retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    "Qingyun, come here!" Huo Jingyun said painfully.


    Ling Chen slowly opened his eyes with Huayan''s support. He stood there, holding the Canglong Sword in his hand and slowly walked to the front.


    "Brothers of Qingyi Hall, you don''t have to follow me, the old hall master has already left, you can leave here." Ling Chen''s voice was low but clear.


    No one left.


    Huo Jingyun rushed up with a blunt sword in his hand. It seemed that he waited too long, and Huo Jingyun didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ling Chen raised the Canglong Sword in his hand to greet him.


    Ling Chen''s gray clothes were stained with blood, and he stood proudly, his face pale.


    Huo Jingyun''s silver robe was hunting and flying, and there was no more temperature.


    Flowing clouds flew, and the wind whimpered. In the silence, the evil spirit was slowly rising.


    Qingyun stood between them. She seems to have no other way. The brain is blank, and the usual cleverness and ideas are gone.


    In the blink of an eye, the killing was easy to unfold in silence, and the smell of blood permeated.


    Short-handedly, one side fought and retreated, and the other side chased.


    Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun, the two stood there, motionless, watching the masses ruthlessly, strategizing, as if they had already predicted everyone''s ending.


    Qing Yun stared at the two closely.


    She looked around and found Huo Jingyun''s people on three sides and a cliff on the other. What''s under the cliff? Qingyun''s brain was spinning fast.


    Qing Yun stared at Huo Jingyun, Huo Jingyun seemed to sense it, and glanced at Qing Yun. In those eyes, there was no intention to retreat, he told her that he must kill Ling Chen today.


    Qing Yun glanced at Ling Chen again, and Ling Chen was also looking at her. A pair of eyes are bottomless. He smiled softly, like a beautiful jade falling into the water, the brilliance flowed. The blood in the chest is like the bright red winter flowers next to it.


    "Ling Chen, you are dead, I will let all these people go. I swear." Huo Jingyun said to Ling Chen in a deep voice.


    "Big Brother Ling, don''t listen to him nonsense!" Huayan next to her jumped over and stood beside Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen looked at Qingyun, her eyes soft and watery. Qingyun also looked at him, he had never looked at her so tenderly.


    With Qingjun''s face, jade-like eyes, pale lips, and tall nose, he stared at her with burning eyes. Qing Yun just wanted to speak, he turned his face.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and pushed Huayan aside: "Huayan, after you leave, forget us all and live your life!"


    Huayan burst into tears, "Big Brother Ling, I will not leave you! Never!"


    Ling Chen no longer looked at them, the smile on his face also converged.


    He took the initiative to attack, the Canglong Sword snaked forward, wrapped around the blunt sword, and the blunt sword was swung up to the sky. A few blue rays entangled the two of them and went up in a circle. The blue light was filled with purple shadows and then colorful light and shadows. Qingyun knew that it was Ling Chen''s colorful blade, his stunt...


    They are entwined together like a colorful ball, which looks so beautiful.


    Qingyun stared at the two blankly, and in this noisy clank slaying, she could do nothing. She didn''t even have a chance to block the sword for them. In front of them, she really was nothing.


    He only heard a "bang" in his ears, Huo Jingyun vomited blood, half-kneeled on the ground, Ling Chen fell to the cliff, the Canglong Sword was inserted on the cliff, he held the Canglong Sword with one arm, and the blood was flowing in his chest. To fall into the cliff...


    Qingyun staggered towards the cliff desperately. Huo Jingyun was shocked, and caught up with her a few steps and hugged her tightly, but Qingyun couldn''t step forward. Qing Yun looked at Ling Chen about to fall down the cliff, her despair and heartache hit like a tide!


    Huo Jingyun clicked on her acupuncture point. Almost at the same time, he quickly picked up the arrow next to him. Qing Yun watched him hit the arrow with his bow. The sharp black arrow accurately shot into Ling Chen''s **** wound, and blood was splashed. Ling Chen finally fell...


    Qingyun opened his mouth, watching Huayan jump down, Zhang Yang jumped down, Han Zhitao jumped down...


    Bai Shaoting and King Rui were overturned by Huo Jingyun with sword energy...


    Moon Valley was close at hand, they did not arrive after all, Ling Chen''s arrow fell off the cliff! Everyone knows that after being hit by Huo Jingyun''s arrow, there is no possibility of surviving. What''s more, he was already seriously injured before hitting the arrow!


    Everyone froze there.


    Huo Jingyun clicked Qingyun''s acupuncture point, but hugged her tightly.


    Qingyun climbed to the edge of the cliff, and Huo Jingyun also came to the edge of the cliff.


    Qingyun stretched out his hand to face down, opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak.


    For her, Ling Chen was omnipotent, and existed like a god. She had never thought that he would die.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly and fell on Huo Jingyun''s wrist. She fell to the ground crying in despair, her body trembling violently.


    "Qingyun, he is really dead." Huo Jingyun said in a low and slow voice.


    Qingyun looked back at him, hated, hated, sad, and disappointed...


    Huo Jingyun pressed her teeth tightly and hugged her: "Qingyun, he is dead, he is finally dead!"


    I don''t know whether to talk to Qingyun or myself.


    The coach died, and the civil war stopped immediately.


    The Shangshan Valley of Qinglong Mountain is warm like spring, sunny, and is flourishing in winter. However, what makes it famous is because a ruler who almost ruled the Northern Wild Continent was here...


    The roads are beautiful days and beautiful scenery. The moon in the south river and the snow in Xiling are not like they were back then.


    The past lives are elusive, and the iron cavalry is still there. Who was killed in the past?


    The bones are gone, the dusk is hidden, and the history is left empty for years!


    Qingyun heard someone calling her in her ear, but she didn''t want to wake up, half asleep, half awake, deep asleep, her heart was already cold, no matter how she covered it, she couldn''t cover it.


    She had been dreaming. On Qingyun Mountain, she saved Yuan Xun. Yuan Xun secretly looked at her from her long hair, like a child.


    And he took her hand and left from the flowery engagement ceremony, his smiling unruly face...


    There are still a lot of fragments, one by one, and it''s not clear what life it is. But she can remember his appearance in every life.


    The most intersection is this third life.


    In the third life, he is Ling Chen. In the dazed lake, she remembered the story the master told her, the story of Qingyun and Yuanxun. At that time, she pestered her master to ask about the story of Qingyun and Yuan Yu''s third generation.


    It turned out that the master really didn''t know.


    They have met and entangled life after life, as Aunt Meng said, but is the result now what they want? Can they control it?


    What went wrong?


    Qingyun fell asleep for a while and was awake, thinking about things all the time.


    For the first time in her life, Qingyun felt so fragile, that her life was no longer nostalgic, and the people who had worried her suddenly disappeared, and her heart suddenly became empty.


    She didn''t want to think, couldn''t think about it, didn''t even have the courage to open her eyes and face everything in reality.


    She was escaping from all this, she wanted to be a bird, a cloud.


    She refused to eat, refused to drink medicine, and did not get in.


    This time, she watched him fall to the cliff with an arrow.


    I heard Xiaojing calling her again and again, talking to her non-stop.


    Xiaojing said that the emperor sent a lot of people to look for the original emperor under the cliff, but he did not find the body. He hasn''t given up yet. He is still looking for it. He sent a lot of officers and soldiers, and all the people from Tsing Yi Tang were dispatched...


    Qingyun knew that Huo Jingyun wanted to confirm whether Ling Chen was really dead. Ling Chen is not dead, he will not feel at ease.


    Xiaojing said that the old hall master has been buried, and the emperor released all the people in Tsing Yi Tang who followed the old hall master...


    Xiaojing said that King Rui and Bai Shaoting suddenly disappeared after being brought back by the emperor, and their whereabouts are unknown...


    Sometimes, there will be a person sitting next to her, motionless. She knew who the faint smell of agarwood was.


    Once, his finger gently stroked her lips, stroked back and forth. Her lips had already been cracked with a few big openings, and her lips were hot and painful.


    She heard him take a deep breath and said, wake up Qingyun, if you don''t wake up, I will die of heartache. Qingyun, everything will pass, and you will forget him sooner or later.

 Chapter 271

    forget him?


    Qingyun closed her eyes, why did she forget? Three lives and three lives have not forgotten, how to forget, who can tell me how to forget? I also want to forget, I really want to forget all of this. Going back to the past, there is sunshine, blue sky and smiling face when I open my eyes.


    She had a lot of things that she didn¡¯t clarify with Ling Chen. She hadn¡¯t confirmed whether Ling Chen believed that the person who stabbed him that night was Liang Hongxiu. She had not told Ling Chen that she had always regarded Huo Jingyun as a relative, she would not To marry him, she has not made it clear that the child in her belly is not Huo Jingyun''s, but his, Ling Chen''s...


    But he couldn''t hear it anymore.


    For the rest of her life, she won''t be happy anymore.


    Qingyun didn''t know that she had been in a coma for a few days. The doctor said that everything was normal, but she seemed to be seriously ill. She has been in a coma and often trembles.


    There was no way for everyone, Huo Jingyun retreated every day and stayed by Qingyun''s side.


    "Qingyun, if you don''t wake up or eat well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep the child in your stomach." Qingyun dumbly heard Huo Jingyun talking in her ear again.


    Qingyun didn''t know how long she had been asleep. On this day, a few warm tears fell on her body, and a pair of gentle hands gently stroked her face.


    "Child, you are pregnant, mothers must be strong."


    The gentle voice and soft hands reminded Qingyun of Beiyi''s concubine.


    "Mother." She whispered and woke up. There are always people who make people willing to face the hardships and misfortunes of the world.


    The sun was shining in the room, so golden that she couldn''t open her eyes. She squinted her eyes, then opened them again.


    In front of me was a lady in her forties, with big eyes, round eyes, round face, fair skin, and kind eyebrows.


    She was looking at Qingyun, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "Mrs. Huo." Qing Yun called.


    "Princess, you finally woke up!" The small well next to him called out.


    Qingyun tilted her head and glanced at her, gently covering her lower abdomen with her hand: "How many days have I lie down?"


    "Four days. Princess, four full days. Every day the princess only drinks a little soup, four days!" Xiaojing cried.


    Xiaojing followed her to Qinglong Mountain and almost lost his life there.


    Madam Huo held her hand: "Did you miss your mother?"


    Qingyun looked at her and asked Xiaojing to help her sit up: "Yes, I thought it was mother."


    Mrs. Huo asked people to serve porridge and side dishes: "Child, eat some." She looked around and waved: "You go down first, I have a few words to say to the princess."


    Xiaojing glanced at Qingyun, and Qingyun nodded.


    Qingyun has always had a good impression of this Madam Huo, not only because she used to be the girl of her mother, but also because she had made it very clear that she did not like herself. Qingyun likes her honesty.


    What Qingyun hates most is the person who always smiles and always says hello, or the person who never knows his happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. Such a person makes her feel scared.


    Madam Huo saw everyone retreating, and whispered: "I have always opposed the emperor''s appointment of you as queen, but he actually cares about my opinions. After all, I raised him. The day before yesterday, he told me that you actually, It''s actually the daughter of Miss and Marshal Lan, is it true?"


    Qingyun nodded. "Yes, it''s true."


    "It turned out to be true. Poor child." She held Qingyun tightly in her arms.


    "It turns out that you are not dead, it is great, it is great." Her warm tears fell on Qingyun''s hand.


    "Madam, were you with my mother when she died?" Qingyun asked her.


    Madam Huo put down Qingyun, "You have to drink this porridge first, I will tell you slowly."


    Qing Yun made a bowl and drank the porridge slowly. She looked at Madam Huo: "Madam, I really want to know this question. I used to know how to ask you because of my identity. Now you already know who I am. Please tell me. I."


    Madam Huo said: "Okay, you should know."


    Mrs. Huo: "When your mother died, I was by her side."


    Qingyun: "There are some rumors that my mother was killed by someone, is it true?"


    Mrs. Huo: "Miss Bingxue is smart, how could she be easily killed. At that time, the old hall master wanted her to manage the Ziyi Hall, and she also has this ability. It''s just a pity, Miss, she..."


    Madam Huo sighed.


    The passing years are unscathed, whoever promised and the years are quiet, time flies, whoever promises and whoever lives.


    "Your mother and your father love each other very much, but unfortunately your father can''t give your mother the life he wants. He has wives and concubines. He has ambitions. At that time, he was still General Huwei. Your father protected the first emperor Ling Moran. At that time. At the same time, I like the young lady and her brother Huo Zhan is my current husband."


    Madam Huo paused and stroked her hair: "Huo Zhan''s advantage is that he does not marry a wife. He is the opposite of Marshal Lan, and he is gentle and treats the young lady very well. But the young lady prefers Marshal Lan. The young lady ignores the old hall master''s. Objection, insist on following Marshal Lan..."


    Qingyun sighed, maybe his temperament really followed his mother.


    "Although the young lady is smart, she is pure-hearted and harmless. The young lady didn''t know that Huo Zhan was the eldest prince Ling Mochu of the team. Of course, he was secretly supported, no one knew."


    Madam Huo said here, Qingyun can understand the situation of his mother at that time. Huo Zhan and Lan Jingtian fell in love with her at the same time. One was from the Profound King Ling Moran and the other was from the Ping Wang Ling Mochu. Qingyun now even questioned whether they really liked their mother or saw Tsing Yi Tang behind her mother.


    Madam Huo said: "Your mother simply likes Lan Jingtian. She thinks that Lan Jingtian likes her purely. She understands Lan Jingtian''s helplessness and did not force him to marry her. However, Lan Jingtian does not force him to marry her. But used Miss..."


    "You mean, the father used his mother to beat her senior brother?"


    Madam Huo nodded: "No, it was a blow to King Ping. At that time, no one knew that Huo Zhan supported King Ping. But King Ping was very good to your mother. Your mother saved him once. He gave your mother a token if she wanted to find him. Just show the token. Once, Tsing Yi Tang was attacked and seriously damaged. Your father secretly told his subordinates that it was the Tsing Yi Tang where King Ping had caused the injuries. He deliberately let your mother hear. Because it was a long time since we saw King Ping.


    Your mother hurried to find King Ping. Your father followed your mother. King Ping did not guard against your mother. He met your mother not far from his secret residence. Your father found King Ping. He also found King Ping who had colluded with the Jianghu gang to station troops. The evidence gave King Xuan a chance to come back and beheaded more than 300 people in King Ping''s Mansion overnight! ¡­¡­.."


    "..." Qing Yun''s heart sank. It turned out that all of this was related to her mother.


    Qingyun can imagine the despair of his mother. Although she was calculated for these things, they would do the same without her, but because of her, she would be guilty for a lifetime.


    "So mother and father broke?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The real break is because your father reportedly reported to the emperor that your mother led people to find King Ping and made Tsing Yi Tang completely stand on the side of King Xuan."


    "Your mother wanted to leave your father. Your father put her under house arrest. Later, King Xuan became an emperor, and your father''s power was overwhelmed. Your mother had no chance to leave him. But she never married your father. At that time, all The world is looking for people from King Ping. Huo Zhan doesn''t believe that your mother deliberately took your father. He still ventures to save your mother."


    "My mother still loves my father, otherwise, how can I not escape."


    Madam Huo said: "Yes, deep down, maybe I really don''t want to leave. They have been entangled for more than two years, and then your mother is pregnant with you."


    Qingyun can understand her mother''s struggle and helplessness. Just because I fell in love with someone.


    "Your mother is frank, dare to speak, dare to do, and she looks good. Everyone who sees her likes her. I didn''t expect it..." Madam Huo looked sad.


    "What happened later?" Qingyun asked.

 Chapter 272

    "Later, Huo Zhan went to your mother several times. Your mother did not leave with him because she was pregnant. At that time, Lan Jingtian¡¯s wife Shen Jun often gave your mother food and soup. Your mother never I used it every time. Soon after you were born, I sent you back to Moshan."


    "What about mother? Didn''t the mother go back?"


    "No. Your father is very close, he is very kind to your mother, but the emperor in the middle gave the marriage, and married a few concubines, your mother completely gave up. She took me out one time secretly, to Liuhe Mountain looked for Huo Zhan, but after only staying for two days, your mother came back and was silent on the road."


    "My mother quarreled with his senior brother?"


    "I didn''t hear them quarreling, and she didn''t say anything when I asked her. Anyway, looking at her expression, something bad really happened. On the day your mother came back, it happened that your father married a concubine again. At that time, Shen Jun still let her People gave your mother chicken soup and other supplements, and your mother started drinking."


    Madam Huo''s expression became agitated, "Later your mother''s body became weaker and weaker. Your father asked a doctor to find out that she had been chronically poisoned..."


    Madam Huo shed tears: "At that time, I suddenly realized that the soup that was delivered every day must be poisonous. I want to tell your father that your mother stopped me and told me not to say anything in the future."


    "Why, Shen Jun killed my mother?"


    "Yes, it''s Shen Jun. But your mother wouldn''t let me say, she said she had been looking forward to this day, she was proficient in medicine, how could she not know someone poisoned! She really did it on purpose. So, you said yes Others killed her, too, but I think she actually committed suicide."


    Qingyun thought of her mother''s appearance at that time, is she already dead? What happened to her and Huo Zhan in Liuhe Mountain? She is willing to be poisoned by Shen Jun, is she trying to leave a thorn in Shen Jun''s heart forever?


    Shen Jun is already dead, Qingyun no longer hates her. To be precise, Shen Jun was also a victim. The one who should be hated most is his father Lan Jingtian, right?


    Mrs. Huo continued: "The day your mother left, Huo Zhan came. After taking care of your mother¡¯s funeral, she buried her in Moshan. I followed Huo Zhan. I have always loved him."


    "Then my senior brother Huo Jingyun was adopted by him?"


    "Yes, I said it was born to a concubine outside King Ping. I don''t know the specifics. He never said or asked."


    "Then the Sword Saint came later?" Qingyun always felt that the Sword Saint''s identity was unusual.


    Madam Huo said: "When I went to Liuhe Mountain, he was already there. I recognized Jingyun as an apprentice. I don''t know the specifics."


    Qingyun leaned on the back of the bed, mother, it turned out that the love you pursued ended like that, isn''t it disappointed? So disappointed that you don''t even want your own children? Abandoned her daughter and left alone?


    Qingyun sighed: "Moshan, there is no trace of his mother, not even a portrait. I don''t know what my mother looks like. Is it very sad?"


    Madam Huo said: "Your mother was born very beautiful, and your appearance is not as good as your mother. Your eyes are a bit like her, but nothing else." Madam Huo smiled.


    Qingyun held her hands with both hands, as if her mother had returned.


    She knew very well that Huo Jingyun had told Madam Huo that she was originally Lan Ling. One was because Madam Huo opposed him making herself a queen. The most important thing was that she wanted Madam Huo to persuade her.


    In any case, she did regard Madam Huo as her relative.


    Mother''s love is not good. Her death once haunted her. Now, Shen Jun is dead, and even his father is dead. The past is over.


    Madam Huo said: "Now that you are pregnant with his child, then don''t be frustrated anymore. You have to be good, and for the sake of the child."


    It turned out that Huo Jingyun did not tell Madam Huo the truth that the child was Ling Chen.


    He didn''t say, Qingyun didn''t want to click it, she could see that Madam Huo was very kind to Huo Jingyun.


    At this time, Xiaojing came in and said, "Princess, the emperor is here."


    Qingyun said: "I don''t want to see him at this time! Madam, you have been here for so long, please go back."


    Huo Jingyun had already walked in as he spoke.


    He was still wearing court clothes, and saw Qingyun wake up and walked over.


    Qing Yun closed his eyes and turned to one side.


    In the past few days, although she has been in a coma, she has been awake for a while and fell asleep. She can hear the things Xiaojing has been talking to her very clearly. She knew everything she wanted to know.


    She hasn''t figured out how to face Huo Jingyun.


    Some words of Mrs. Huo just now let her know the story between her mother and father, as well as the story between her mother and her senior brother Huo Zhan.


    Huo Jingyun met his mother and sat beside Qing Yun, holding her hand, Qing Yun threw it away.


    "Are you awake? Have you eaten?" Huo Jingyun asked in a low voice.


    "I ate a little porridge. I just woke up now. Don''t eat too much at once. Eat smaller and more meals. Let the girls wait for her to eat." Madam Huo said.


    "Well," Huo Jingyun agreed, his heart could not be suppressed with excitement, she woke up and finally woke up. In the past few days when she was in a coma, he had been flustered, always feeling that she could never wake up again.


    He was very lucky that he temporarily saved the life of the child in her womb, because with this child, Qing Yun would not die, she would not be willing to let Ling Chen''s flesh and blood die. It''s really a risk. At the beginning, he almost killed the child.


    silence.


    Madam Huo got up and said: "I''m going back first, Jingyun, don''t be too rushed for anything. Time will heal everything. Qingyun wants to rest, you can let her rest."


    Huo Jingyun agreed and sent Mrs. Huo away.


    He came back and looked at Qingyun.


    "I know you hate me, but Qingyun, since I have taken this step, Ling Chen and I must live only one. As for taking advantage of you, there is nothing to do. Ling Chen is too difficult to deal with, and there is no ordinary means. I don¡¯t want to waste too much energy."


    Qingyun said nothing.


    Huo Jingyun continued: "Qingyun, since I have come to the political stage, I must have the mentality of playing politics! I admit that I have my own selfish ideas. I want you to watch him die in person. Although cruel, but only That way, you can accept all this. He really is a loser."


    Qingyun is still speechless.


    "Qingyun, you will want to understand, time will dilute everything."


    "Brother, I''m tired. I want to rest." Qing Yun said lightly.


    Huo Jingyun stood up: "Okay, take a good rest, I''ll come back tonight."


    "Brother, you have won the world. There have been too many things recently. You must be very busy. You don''t have to come here at night. I will be fine. If you come, I will not be good. Let me stay alone for a while. Wait for me to get better. , I will see you naturally."


    Huo Jingyun glanced at her, then turned and left.


    In the days to come, Qingyun was normal, eating normally, taking medicine on time, practicing swordsmanship in the yard, shaking his whip, and occasionally copying medical books.


    She suffered a serious illness before, and her skinny cheeks were stripped off. Now she is getting better, but her complexion is still pale.


    Xiaojing was very happy to see Qingyun was normal, but she found that Qingyun had a new illness again. She slept very little at night, sometimes lying there motionless, Xiaojing thought she was asleep, and found her eyes open when she got close.


    Xiaojing is a little worried, Qingyun before, but can eat and sleep.


    "Princess, you slept so little at night and you need medical treatment. If you do this for a long time, you won''t be able to eat it. And you are still pregnant with a child."


    "I know. Don''t worry, I will take medicine."


    Qing Yunguo really prescribed the medicine himself to regulate sleep.


    Huo Jingyun was very busy during this time. To receive the princes and courtiers of various countries, there is another very important thing, which is to subdue Gaudi and Evergreen.


    At present, there are only three countries in the Northern Wilderness Continent that have not yet belonged to Daxing, namely the Gaud¨ª, the Evergreen, and the Nanzhao.


    The king of Nanzhao Kingdom is Sima Hui, Huo Jingyun''s brother. The Nanzhao Kingdom and Daxing State-owned agreement, the content of the agreement is that during the lifetime of Sima Hui and Ling Chen, the two countries will not fight, this idea was still given to Sima Hui by Huo Jingyun.


    The other two countries were specially reserved by Huo Jingyun for himself.


    After Ling Chen regained other countries, Huo Jingyun persuaded Ling Chen to cultivate and rectify for a period of time, and after replenishing his energy, he conquered the remaining two countries in one fell swoop.


    He left it on purpose. After he became the emperor, he must have some political achievements.


    Now he can use the generals in his hands, in addition to Zhou Kai, Gu Fan, Chen Chao, there are also a few people from the rivers and lakes, the brown-haired Nangong Mu.


    During this time, Huo Jingyun personally held the position of Marshal. Today, he appointed Nangong Mu as General Marshal. Nangong Mu is calm and resourceful, and makes good use of various conditions. It is Nangong Mu who has been helping him in the dark for these years.


    The first thing Nangongmu did as a marshal was to conquer Gaudi and Evergreen. Gu Fan asked to follow Nangong Mu on the battlefield.


    Gu Fan didn''t want to stay in the palace anymore since the last palace change. After reversing the person, after the killing, he didn''t feel as happy as he had imagined, on the contrary, he was uncomfortable. When that person was hacked several times, he was habitually urged to protect him.


    After all, he has protected him for so many years, and the fake is about to become real.


    This time, he saw him being shot in the chest and rolled off the cliff. He stood on the edge of the cliff and watched for a long time.


    The hatred of the previous generation, because he hadn''t seen it personally, the pain was actually not as biting as he had imagined. After cutting the man with his hand, he did not have the joy of revenge.


    And Qing Yun, he can never face it. Every time she looked at him with those **** and white eyes, he always wanted to run away. It seems that I really did something wrong. Thinking about it carefully, he actually did nothing wrong.


    Meng Zhui was killed by Qingyun in Qinglong Mountain. After Gu Fan left, besides Zhang Shan, Huo Jingyun had another guard named Chen Zhou.


    As the days passed, Qing Yun''s body gradually got better. Huo Jingyun still came to see Qingyun every day. Most of the time, when he came, Qingyun was sleeping. Occasionally, when she was awake, she always sat in the tree house, and there was no sound for a long time.


    She still greeted Huo Jingyun as before, still calling him senior, but Huo Jingyun could feel that she was different from before.


    Yes, it is different. Even though she quarreled with him and cried with him before, when she looked at him, he would really feel her emotions. But now, there was always a faint smile on her face, even if she looked at him, he couldn''t feel her sight.


    Once upon a time, these eyes were crystal clear and translucent like colored glaze, and they were lovely, happy, proud, longing, worried, angry, and sad.


    But now those black and white eyes can no longer see any waves. When she looked at Huo Jingyun, Huo Jingyun always felt that her eyes were not looking at him, but through him, looking far away. Far away, and there are others.


    At noon of the day, Huo Jingyun rushed to Wangyou Pavilion, his bright yellow court clothes didn''t have time to change, and sweat leaked out of his face.


    "Qingyun, come with me to meet someone, you know!" He pushed the middle door, no one, and opened the inner door, no one.


    In the inner room, the things on the bed are neatly arranged, unlike her usual quilt piled up on the bed because she has been lying in bed.


    He turned around and asked the court lady who followed up, "Where is the princess?"


    Bai Ci knelt down and said, "The princess said to go out with Xiaojing, not let us follow."


    "Where did she go?" Huo Jingyun''s expression darkened.


    Bai Ci trembled with fright: "The servant girl didn''t know, the princess didn''t tell the servant girl."


    "How long has she been away?"


    "I went out early in the morning."


    Huo Jingyun looked at her: "Where is Huanxi?"


    Huanxi was specially sent by him to look at Qingyun.


    "Wanxi is sleeping in the room..."


    "Call Huanxi to see me! You, go find the princess right away!" Huo Jingyun ordered the other servants and maids.


    For some reason, Huo Jingyun felt that Qingyun''s room was so neat and tidy.


    After a while, Huanxi ran in in a panic and saw Huo Jingyun kneeling there.


    Huo Jingyun stared at her: "Where is the princess?"


    Huanxi trembled: "My lord, this morning, the princess rewarded the slave-maid with a glass of milk. After drinking, the slave-maid fell asleep and slept until now..."


    Huo Jingyun stood there, suddenly flustered. He had a very bad premonition. This time, did she really leave?


    He suddenly looked up at the wall on the right, where Qingyun''s whip was usually hung, and indeed, the whip was gone.


    She would bring her Qiushui sword and piccolo every time she went out, but she usually didn''t bring that small box.


    Huo Jingyun ordered Bai Ci to find out the box Qingyun brought every time he went out.


    Bai Zi searched for a long time but didn''t find it: "The emperor, princess, these things are kept by Sister Xiaojing, maybe, maybe, she put it elsewhere..." Bai Ci comforted the emperor.


    Huo Jingyun was in a cold sweat on his back, and he turned and ran outside. The corners of the clothes swept down the tea bowl on the table, and it smashed to pieces with a snap.


    Huo Jingyun strode towards the plum garden. Now that the spring plum blossoms are in bloom, Qingyun has always liked plum blossoms. She must have gone to the plum garden.


    Zhang Shan and Chen Zhou followed Huo Jingyun closely.


    The plum garden in the afternoon is as silent as water. There is not a single figure.


    "Yinqiao and Yingchun in the back garden have opened up, and the medicinal materials in the Changxin Palace have begun to be planted. Princess Qingyun may have gone there. Let me see!" Zhang Shan said as he ran over. He understands what Qingyun means to Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun calmed down: "Chen Zhou, go and ask the guards at the gates if they saw the princess go out of the palace!"


    Huo Jingyun always thinks that time can heal everything.


    His love for her is no less than Ling Chen, even more. He could give everything Ling Chen could give her now.


    For so many years, the only person he fell in love with was Qingyun. I have cared for her countless times in the past, from deliberately doing it at the beginning, and then I couldn''t help but let myself fall step by step.


    He always thinks that there seems to be nothing in this world that he can''t do. He used Lan Ling to approach Ling Chen, causing Ling Chen to even think that he was Lan Ling''s person. He took Ling Chen''s country, and he used Qingyun to attract Ling Chen, and even killed him.


    Qingyun believed to him that she would always fall in love with him.

 Chapter 273

    Qingyun Mountain is like spring all the year round, with fog and weird rocks and weird flowers and grasses. Snake Mountain is a peak of Qingyun Mountain, on the east side of Lanling Mountain. Snake Mountain has humid air and various snakes live on the mountain.


    Layers of mist permeated the thick green autumn puffs, and a misty cloud was sprinkled in the early morning sun. The spread-winged birds swept across streams, waterfalls, and pointed toes, raising a ripple.


    It is now in autumn, and it seems that summer is unwilling to leave, this noon autumn is still hot.


    Xiaojing wore a red horse skirt like fire, which turned like a pomegranate flower, dazzling beautifully.


    Doctor Meng just came in and put down a big bag of pastries and a bag of children''s clothes in his hands: "It''s so naive today, this kid is so lucky."


    It has rained continuously these few days, but it is sunny today.


    Doctor Meng has been going back and forth every day for the past few days. It is difficult for her to climb such a steep place.


    Today is August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival. It was also Ling Ziqing''s full moon day.


    Ling Ziqing was born at midday on July 15th.


    Qingyun was dressed in a water-blue shirt, her face plumped a little, and a peach hairpin was pinned on her hair, and she looked at Doctor Meng and took out a lot of food.


    "I asked them to deliver this mutton every two days. Now it¡¯s cold. It¡¯s no harm to eat more. I¡¯ll let them deliver it every five days. Whatever you need, just ask Xiaojing to get it. The child is taking milk now, The nutrition of the adults must be kept up." Doctor Meng asked.


    Qingyun smiled and said, "Well, thanks to Doctor Meng during this period. Aunt Meng still has no trace?"


    Doctor Meng shook his head, "No, my aunt rarely comes back. I advise my wife not to hold any hope." Qingyun was sad.


    In the past six months, she and Xiao Jing have been at Snake Mountain in Qingyun Mountain.


    In half a year, Huo Jingyun had regained the Kingdom of Gaudi and the Kingdom of Evergreen, and married the princess of Evergreen as his concubine.


    Nowadays, all the other countries in the Northern Wilderness Continent are affiliated with Daxing Kingdom except Nanzhao Kingdom. But Huo Jingyun''s focus is not to let the people live and work in peace and to revitalize the economy. He continues to conscript and pay taxes, and even implements a more stringent military service system than before.


    When Qing Yun first got the news, he didn''t believe it, but slowly realized that Huo Jingyun''s ambition was bigger than Ling Chen. Maybe he wants more than the Northern Wild Continent. He plans step by step until now, what else does he want?


    Moreover, after Ling Chen''s death, Huo Jingyun changed his style of doing things at once. He used tough methods to eradicate dissidents step by step. He quickly changed the king of the Thousand Islands Kingdom, wiped out the rest of the Great Xia Kingdom, and suppressed it with the most ruthless methods. Those who oppose...


    In half a year, he had already settled in the northern wilderness continent.


    Qing Yun¡¯s goal when she first came out of the palace was actually Qinglong Mountain. She wanted to go back to Ling Chen. She watched Ling Chen seriously injured and fell down the cliff with an arrow, but she didn¡¯t see Ling Chen¡¯s corpse. Don''t believe he is dead.


    It''s just that the child in her womb was not good for a few days. When she first walked out of Yuncheng, her abdominal pain was unbearable and she turned red. There is so much experience during this period, and no matter how strong children are, they can''t help mothers with such big mood swings.


    The moment she saw the red, she was desperate. On that day, she seemed to shed all the tears of her life.


    Standing on a sunny, crowded avenue, she felt very lonely, like a kite without a picture, she didn''t know where she came from or where she was going.


    The whole world is the territory of Huo Jingyun. She has nowhere to escape, but she can''t die because there is still a child in her belly.


    Then squatted on the ground like that, cried and cried, she thought of Qingyun Mountain, she wanted to go to Aunt Meng, it was Aunt Meng who made her become Qingyun. Aunt Meng must know where Ling Chen is. Is he really dead? Or is it back to Yuan Xun?


    She took the medicine she brought, insisted on coming to Qingyun Mountain, and met Doctor Meng. Doctor Meng was not surprised when she saw her, and did not ask more, and asked her to take a miraculous fetus-preventing drug she developed.


    She sometimes thinks that life is really a wonderful thing. It can always give you hope in times of despair and let you continue to persevere.


    Later, some officers and soldiers went to Qingyun Mountain and asked Dr. Meng with the portrait of her and Xiaojing. Dr. Meng hid them in a dark room.


    After the officers and soldiers left, Dr. Meng saw Qingyun staring at those secret passages. Dr. Meng said, ¡°These secret rooms were there when I came. This house was originally brought.¡±


    Qing Yun stared at the secret rooms because she felt that the structure of these secret rooms was very familiar to her, much like those in Ling Chen''s bedroom.


    Later, I remembered that when Qingyun and Yuan Xun were in the first life of Lijie, Yuan Xun fined her to live in Qingyun Mountain for five years, thinking that those houses might have been built by Yuan Xun. It''s just that there is only Zhuo Yuan in her memory.


    Everything here made her feel kind, as if Ling Chen was still by her side, he just went to a far place and didn''t come back.


    Later they moved to Snake Mountain.


    Snake Mountain is deep in Qingyun Mountain. There are too many snakes, and no one dares to go. Qingyun is living well. She is at ease here. She will study medicine, explosive bombs, and poison most of the day. Qingyun doesn''t make incense now, she prefers to do poison.


    There is always hatred in her heart, and she can''t face direct killing. She researches poison and kills people with poison, without close combat, no need to meet each other, and achieve her goal in silence.


    Incense and poison were originally just different materials, and the production methods were similar. Qingyun even became obsessed with doing drugs.


    She is proficient in medicine and knows that everything is medicinal. Similarly, she believes that the highest level of drug making is that everything can be poisoned. Because everything in the world has both advantages and disadvantages, the one that is useful to people is the medicinal material, and the opposite is the poison.


    She went out now, and what was in her pocket was not the finished poison, but the material. She began to wear the kind of clothes with full pockets, claiming to be a hundred poison clothes, and everything she grabbed from her pocket can be made into poison. This is her latest weapon. Seeing just one grass, put together with another grass, is a kind of poison that kills human life!


    Every time Qingyun invented a new poison, he would be happy for many days. Life is not so difficult.


    This continued until Ling Ziqing was born.


    With Ling Ziqing, the whole life has changed, Qing Yun''s face began to smile, Xiao Jing was surprised to find that the lively and clever Qing Yun princess was back!


    Ling Ziqing has been a month since today. Qingyun soaked him in the medicine tank for half an hour every day from the day he was born. Sometimes his little hand would catch the medicine and fill it into his mouth, and then spit it out with his deflated mouth. When I soaked into the medicine tank, my head was always stretched out, and my little hands were placed in the medicine very naturally, and they never sink.


    Doctor Meng said that the child of the full moon should hug a tiger, which is a tiger made of flour, and put it in Ling Ziqing''s arms.


    Doctor Meng personally made two and brought them over. She smiled and stuffed one of the tigers into Ling Ziqing''s arms. Ling Ziqing opened her mouth and bit the "king" off the tiger''s head.


    Doctor Meng said, "This kid, he knows what he wants at such a young age."

 Chapter 274

    Qingyun looked at her son, as if dreaming, and remembered the past. It seemed that a long, long time had passed, but it was less than a year. If he was there, it would be great. Qingyun sighed.


    Qingyun personally fried a few dishes and made moon cakes filled with sweet-scented osmanthus. I spent the full moon of Ling Ziqing with Dr. Meng Xiaojing, and also passed the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Doctor Meng drank a few glasses of red wine and leaned on the recliner outside. Did not leave until very late.


    When we left, Dr. Meng said he would come back in two days, but after two days, Dr. Meng did not come.


    Two days later, and did not see Dr. Meng, Qingyun felt a little uneasy, Dr. Meng has always done what he said.


    She asked Xiao Jing to look at Ling Ziqing, and she wanted to have a look at Doctor Meng''s hospital.


    On the second day, Qingyun set off early in the morning and arrived at Dr. Meng¡¯s medical clinic one hour later.


    Qingyun felt abnormal as soon as he entered the courtyard of the Meng¡¯s medical hall. There are always two young students coming in and out of the medical hall, or there will be patients coming and going. Now the medical hall is very quiet.


    Qingyun only brought piccolo and Qiushui sword, and a pocket full of poison.


    When I entered the room, there was no one inside.


    "Anyone?" Qing Yun asked while standing in the room.


    After a while, a young apprentice of Doctor Meng ran over: "Hello Madam, Doctor Meng is visiting."


    Qingyun was stunned for a moment. She knew that this apprentice was lying. Doctor Meng had a characteristic of practicing medicine and never visited the clinic.


    Qingyun glanced at the little apprentice and walked out slowly.


    She sneaked to the backyard of the medical hall and lay on the window to see Doctor Meng sitting there as expected, with two men holding sharp swords standing behind her.


    It turned out that she was kidnapped.


    There was a man lying on the bed with a bandage on his head and chest, lying motionless. Doctor Meng is checking the man.


    Doctor Meng looked at the man and said to the person next to him: "He can''t wake up again today, I can''t help it."


    The thin man next to him said: "If you can''t save him, I will kill you!"


    Doctor Meng looked at him: "I am a healer, not a god! It''s no use killing me!"


    The man knelt there as if he had collapsed, "Doctor, please save him, you saved him once before! This time it will work! As long as you can save him, you can do anything you want!"


    Doctor Meng smiled bitterly: "I am a healer, of course I will find a way to save him, but his poison..." She suddenly thought of Lan Ling, who is now alias Qingyun, and might be able to save him. She deliberated and felt that she should not be involved, not to mention that she had already asked the little apprentice to take her away.


    Qing Yun looked familiar with the man kneeling on the ground, and suddenly remembered where he had seen him.


    She wanted to see the man lying on the bed, but she didn''t expect that there was too much gauze wrapped around the man''s face and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Qing Yun was watching and suddenly realized that there was one missing person in the room. She yanked out the dagger from her leg, and the cold blade was already pressing on her neck.


    Qing Yun''s left hand is in her pocket. As long as she raises the poison in her hand, the people behind her will faint immediately. She hesitated for a moment, and there is no poison. She wants to enter the room to see who the person on the bed is.


    Qingyun was taken into the house.


    The man confiscated the dagger in her hand. He looked at the dagger and his expression suddenly changed: "Who are you, how can you have our master''s things?"


    The person in the room also saw the dagger, "Yes, this is our master''s thing, who are you?"


    Doctor Meng saw Qingyun coming in and sighed: "I know you won''t leave easily. You are anxious and worried, I can''t tell you. Let you also be at risk..."


    Qingyun said: "You treat me like a relative, how can I stand by when you have trouble."


    Qingyun saw that they knew the dagger, and instantly remembered who was the one holding the sword just now. That person was Xia Chao, who was the personal guard of the King Sima Hui of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Qingyun said: "This one on this bed, is it hard to bring him?"


    She looked at Xia Chao.


    Xia Chao is still examining her.


    Qingyun said: "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. You let me go, maybe I can save him."


    "Where did your dagger come from?" Xia Chao still didn''t let go.


    Qingyun said: "It was given by someone else."


    "Who, who gave it to you?"


    Qingyun looked at him: "Do you want to know who gave me the dagger or save your master?"


    Xia Chao let go.


    Qingyun stepped forward, peeled off the thick gauze, and saw clearly that the person coming was Sima Hui.


    Qingyun is very clear about the relationship between Sima Hui and Huo Jingyun.


    She stretched out her hand to take his pulse, turned and asked Xia Chao: "Tell me first, where he was injured."


    Xia Chao said: "You still need to know where you were injured to save people?"


    "Of course. Because he was not only injured, but also poisoned. After today, it will be difficult to cure this poison in the heart."


    Xia Chao said: "So the girl can cure this poison?"


    Qingyun said: "I can try it, but I want to know where the poison is."


    Xia Chao glanced at the person next to him, still hesitating.


    "Is it in Yuncheng?" Qing Yun asked.


    Xia Chao nodded.


    "In the palace?"


    Xia Chao''s eyes widened in surprise: "How does the girl know?"


    Qing Yun said: "He is noble, but he has suffered such a serious injury, and he is hiding here to see a doctor. The person who hurt him is definitely not easy. Let''s not hide the two, I am a friend of your master. He gave this dagger. Mine, but as far as I know, your master has a lot of personal relationships with the master of the palace, how could this be?"


    Xia Chao looked at Qingyun with joy: "In this case, please tell the girl about the specific situation after the master wakes up, and ask the girl to save our master."


    Qingyun said: "You let this doctor go, don''t worry, she won''t go to inform you. I need her help."


    Xia Chao let go of Doctor Meng.


    Qingyun saw that the poison in Sima Hui was Liangyanhuan. Wen Heng had used it at the beginning. During the Battle of Syracuse, Wen Heng gave Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan gave Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun the medicine. There was no response to the medicine at the time, and the poison would only develop after two days.


    Qingyun asked Doctor Meng to prepare the medicine she needed. She subdued Sima Hui.


    Sima Hui had a wound on his head, an arrow in the chest, and a knife wound on his arm.


    She asked Xia Chao: "What''s the matter with his injury, why are you two all right?"


    Xia Chao''s face turned red immediately, and he almost cried: "We were caught by the enemy''s Tiaohu Lishan. The master fell asleep in the room. We heard the movement and went out. I didn''t expect the master to become toxic and weak. At that time, the master was already hurt like this!"


    "Who hurt you?"


    "Who else can it be!"


    "Xia Chao!" Xia Chao was about to say, and the person next to him stopped him.


    Qingyun didn''t ask any more, so it seemed that Huo Jingyun was going to subdue Beizhao country?


    At that time, the covenant between Bei Zhao Kingdom and Daxing was that Ling Chen and Sima Hui would not fight during their lifetime. Now Ling Chen is no longer the emperor of Daxing, and is already dead.


    It seems that at that time, Huo Jingyun had already planned.


    He also wanted to kill Sima Hui and directly occupy Nanzhao Country? Unexpectedly, Sima Hui ran to Qingyun Mountain. Sima Hui had been to Qingyun Mountain once, and Doctor Meng also rescued him.


    Today, he is seriously injured and still thinking of Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyun looked for an opportunity to send Xiaojing a safe signal, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Dr. Meng has already dealt with Sima Hui''s trauma, and it has not hurt the root cause. As long as he is detoxified, he will naturally wake up.


    It was almost noon when Qing Yun and Doctor Meng were packing up the medicinal materials, Sima Hui groaned and woke up.


    He opened his slender eyes and looked at Qingyun and Doctor Meng suspiciously.


    Xia Chao saw that he was awake and immediately rushed over, "Master! You finally woke up!"


    Sima Huixiang just came to understand what happened to him. He wanted to sit up, and Qingyun stopped him: "The poison on your body has just been eliminated. Now you should be weak, don''t move, and rest for a long time. What''s more, you still have it on you. trauma."


    "Who are you?" Sima Hui asked alertly.


    Xia Chao said: "She saved you. But she said she is your old friend! Doesn''t the master know her?"


    Sima Hui looked at Qingyun: "Who is the girl?"


    Qingyun didn''t know what was going on with him and Huo Jingyun. She wanted Sima Hui to trust her, so she picked up the dagger and said, "This, my friend gave it to me, she said, she and the original owner of this dagger A good friend, your entourage said that this dagger was originally yours..."


    Sima Hui took the dagger and looked at it, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Yes, this is my thing. I gave it to a confidante. Are you her friend? You look a little like her."


    Speaking of Lan Ling, he thought of the legendary and poor woman.


    "Yes, we are very good friends." Qing Yun said.


    He handed the dagger to Qingyun: "Since what she gave you, it is yours. Thank you for saving me."


    Qingyun asked him: "Who hurt you?"


    Sima Hui looked at her: "Girls don''t need to know, knowing too much is not good for you."


    He struggled to stand up: "Let''s find a chance to leave, it will hurt you here."


    Qingyun said, "Is anyone chasing you?"


    He looked at Qingyun and did not answer.


    "If your body is like this, it will take at least five days before you can move. If you go out like this, it is difficult to go far." Qing Yun said.


    Sima Hui looked at Qingyun earnestly: "You are already very grateful for saving us. Others, girls don''t have to worry about it." He stood there, the white gauze bandaged on his head was too garish, "Can this be replaced with black? ?"


    Qingyun nodded, "Yes."


    Sima Hui insisted on leaving.


    Qingyun suddenly asked him: "Since someone is against you, why don''t you report it? Maybe they will help you."


    Sima Hui said: "Please help the girl to replace this white dressing with black." He did not answer Qingyun''s words.


    Sima Hui hasn''t stated clearly who is chasing him, and Qingyun knows he doesn''t believe her.


    There was the sound of horse hooves in the distance. Qingyun saw Sima Hui''s face changed.


    Doctor Meng¡¯s little apprentice hurried in: "Master, officers and soldiers are here."


    Doctor Meng glanced at Qingyun.


    Qingyun said: "I know a place where you can hide temporarily. I don''t know if it is necessary for you to avoid the officers and soldiers?"


    Sima Hui finally said: "We really don''t want the officers and soldiers to see it."


    Qingyun just wanted to take them out, but it was too late.


    The four soldiers on horseback had arrived at the door. They dismounted, tied their horses to the big tree at the door, and walked in.


    Sima Hui and the two entourage had already drawn their swords.


    Doctor Meng looked at them expressionlessly and said: "I am a place to save people, not to kill people. Don''t act rashly. You lie down, cover your face, and I will go out and have a look."


    Doctor Meng had just left, and the four people had already entered.


    The man in front held a portrait in his hand, "Old doctor, have you seen this person?"


    Doctor Meng looked at it and shook his head.


    "I am so remote here, how can these people get here."


    "Go in and take a look!" An officer said, pushing the door and entering.


    In the room, a man with a black hero scarf on his head was sitting next to the bed, holding a woman in his arms, as if very sick, and the man kept wiping her face with a handkerchief.


    There was a strange disgusting smell in the room, as if I had just vomited.


    The woman struggled to get up while coughing, as if she was about to throw up again.


    Doctor Meng looked at it and quickly said, "Adults, this lady''s disease is contagious, you..."


    The door slammed shut, and the four officers and soldiers left.


    Qingyun got up, and the two guards crawled in from the back window.


    Doctor Meng said to Sima Hui: "The portrait above is very similar to you. Now you are good, leave here. I won''t report you, and you shouldn''t bother me."


    Sima Hui nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Qingyun asked: "Why are you wanted by the government?"


    Sima Hui looked at Qingyun, the light in his eyes became colder and colder, Qingyun saw the killing intent.


    Qingyun only wanted to know the truth now. If Huo Jingyun wanted to kill him, then Sima Hui was her friend.


    Qing Yun quickly said: "I and Lan Ling are very good friends. If you trust her, you can trust me. I think you can easily get caught when you go out now."


    Sima Hui said: "This mountain has a lot of places to stay, no girl, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Qingyun did not expect Sima Hui to be so cautious.


    She chose to remain silent and looked at Doctor Meng and said, "Doctor Meng, I have to go too."


    Doctor Meng nodded, "Come on."


    She nodded to Sima Hui, turned and left.


    Sima Hui motioned for the two entourages and quietly followed Qingyun.


    It''s almost noon, Qingyun Mountain in late autumn is like a painting, and the purple plantain next to it is full of the hillside, Qingyun can''t help picking a handful, rich. The fragrance stays at the fingertips.


    Qingyun looked at the top of the foggy mountain and passed through the cave in front to reach Snake Mountain. Around the cave, she placed a lot of snakes.


    She pretended to be picking flowers and glanced back, laughing secretly, and wanted to follow me! I don¡¯t know if I came from hunting!


    Qingyun picked up the piccolo and put it to his mouth to blow.


    Seven serpentine bowls of thick golden snakes gathered.


    Qingyun teased them, watching them dance, lingering.


    Sima Huizheng was surprised when he saw the snakes suddenly rushed towards them, holding their heads high and spitting out letters.


    The two entourage screamed in fright, Qingyun laughed.


    Sima Hui stood up: "Girl, don''t tease us."


    "Come on, why follow me?" Qingyun asked.


    Sima Hui looked at her: "Who are you? You pretended to be sick just now in the hospital. When I was holding you, I saw the Qiushui sword in your waist. This sword is Lan Ling''s. Later I heard that Ling Chen He gave the Qiushui sword to Xin Qingyun, the princess of Beiyi he was going to marry."


    Qingyun looked at him: "Does it matter who I am?"


    Sima Hui said, "Yes. There are too many blue spirits on you."


    Qingyun said: "Then tell me first, who is going to kill you?" Qingyun will no longer trust others casually like before.


    Neither of them would say the most important sentence first.


    Game.


    Ever since Ling Chen died, Qing Yun knew that the days when he hid behind Ling Chen and cared about love and affection were gone. She is no longer the woman who only loves, and she will no longer trust others easily.


    The seven snakes are still dancing around them.

 Chapter 275

    Qingyun no longer looked at Sima Hui, playing the piccolo, watching the snakes dance with the sound of the flute.


    "I didn''t expect the girl to understand this." Sima Hui said.


    Qingyun did not look at him, but looked at the top of the distant mountain: "When I was young, I lived in the mountains. The mountains were lonely and had few playmates. Most of the time, I liked to be with these animals, hunting wild boars, buckling pheasants, trapping monkeys... Gradually, I can understand some of their languages."


    Sima Hui said, "Follow me back to Nanzhao."


    Qingyun smiled and looked at him: "Nan Zhao? Who are you?"


    Sima Hui said: "It doesn''t matter if you are Lan Ling or Qingyun, at present, only Nanzhao Country dares to keep you."


    Qing Yun''s eyes were blurred, and this sentence had moved her. At this time, no one dared to take her in.


    Sima Hui said: "I have heard a lot of rumors about Qingyun. I always think that there can be no waves without wind. And I also heard about Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun''s attitude towards Qingyun, so I am sure that those rumors are true."


    Sima Hui said again: "Moreover, today, you are so anxious to save me. If you have never lived, how can you be like this?"


    Sima Hui walked over slowly and took Qingyun''s hand.


    "Follow me back to Nanzhao Country, I will definitely protect you, you are here, after all, it is not a permanent place."


    Qingyun thought about it, if she had been living in the mountains with her son and Xiaojing, she might be able to live in peace. But she couldn''t let go of Ling Chen''s affairs.


    Huo Jingyun did not find Ling Chen''s body, and Qing Yun didn''t want to let Ling Chen die just like that.


    During this time, Huo Jingyun has been excluding dissidents, suppressing all forces, and cleaning up the vassals of various countries. He spent a lot of energy and money on consolidating his regime.


    This is where he is different from Ling Chen. Ling Chen pays more attention to the economic development of various countries and whether the people live and work in peace.


    Qingyun looked at Sima Hui: "But is Nanzhao country safe? Nanzhao country will belong to Daxing, right?"


    Sima Hui smiled, showing snow-white teeth: "As long as I can return to Nanzhao safely, it will not be easy for them to break through Nanzhao."


    "So what? Now the entire Northern Wilderness Continent except Nanzhao, other countries are already affiliated with Daxing, and the Northern Wilderness Continent will be unified immediately. I''ve heard Ling Chen say that other continents have already been unified. This is an inevitable trend. Don¡¯t you think so?"


    Sima Hui said: "I agree with Ling Chen''s point of view. I can understand his wish, but at this time, I can''t see clearly many things in the Northern Wild Continent, let alone Huo Jingyun."


    Qingyun looked at him and suddenly asked, "Huo Jingyun is really your junior?"


    Sima Hui said: "Yes. The master originally asked him to go down the mountain to support me." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and now thinking of the true purpose of the master letting Huo Jingyun support him, it turned out not to be simple, so he was extremely scared to think carefully.


    "Well, where do you live? Come with me." Sima Hui said.


    Qingyun didn''t know if he could believe him.


    "Trust me, I won''t let Huo Jingyun find you, and he certainly wouldn''t have thought that you would be in Nanzhao Country. Under this mountain, there are pictures of you everywhere. Can you never go down?"


    Qingyun nodded, "Why is he killing you?"


    Sima Hui said, "I wasn''t sure it was him. The Mid-Autumn Festival Palace invited me to participate in a banquet. Two days after leaving Yuncheng, I found out that I was poisoned. I didn''t suspect him at that time."


    Sima Hui twisted a dog''s tail grass: "Later, a thief stole our package. The two of them went after them. Many assassins came in my room. I found that we were fooled. They were not simple thieves. They wanted me. During the fight, I found that I was not only weak, but also unable to perform any work, and was stabbed by an assassin. Later, the two of them came back and saved me."


    Sima Hui severely threw the grass in his hand: "I found that these assassins were organized, in order to advance and retreat, and we were on the road. Xia Chao saw the wanted order in the hands of the officers and soldiers. The Jiang Yang thief to be arrested was my portrait. Different."


    Qingyun said, "Huo Jingyun wants to arrest you because of Nan Zhaoguo, right?"


    Sima Hui nodded: "Yes, there is only one reason. We usually have no personal grievances. He wants to deal with me in the same way as Ling Chen."


    Qingyun said: "You should avoid the limelight first, heal your injury before leaving."


    Sima Hui said, "Some officers and soldiers have been here today, and I can''t stay here for long. I don''t want to hurt Dr. Meng."


    "Let''s go, follow me." Qingyun hasn''t fully believed in Sima Hui yet, but the injury on his body is real. She believes that Huo Jingyun is really chasing Sima Hui. Qingyun remembers what Ling Chen once said, there is something in common Benefits are far more reliable than sentiments.


    Sima Hui followed the blue clouds to the deep mountains. Snakes curled up on the trees, under the stones, and in the grass. Various colors and sizes, rustling spitting letters.


    Sima Hui was not afraid, he followed Qingyun, feeling more at ease than ever.


    After walking for a long time, almost an hour, turning countless bends, passing through several caves, and finally reached a wide cave in front. Sima Hui was startled with baby clothes drying at the entrance of the cave.


    Xiao Jing walked out holding Ling Ziqing.


    She saw Sima Hui and stood alertly.


    Sima Hui said: "Is it? Is it you?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes."


    Sima Hui sighed: "You have his children, how can he let you go?" Sima Hui faintly felt that he had taken a wrong step.


    Qingyun smiled: "You are wrong, this is not his child. I have nothing to do with him. You should know who is in my heart."


    Sima Hui thought for a while, laughing. Stepped forward and stretched out his hand to tease Ling Ziqing.


    "Qingyun, I recognize this child. Let me be his godfather, for your safety, and for the safety and future of this child. Externally, I will say that this is my child. I am the child outside."


    "No, no, he can recognize you as godfather, but we are just your friends'' wives and children, can we?"


    Sima Hui looked at Qingyun: "You haven''t given up on him yet?"


    "Yes, I never thought he would really leave me!"


    Sima Hui sighed: "Okay, I promise you."


    Sima Hui stayed in Snake Mountain. Qingyun uses the best medicinal materials to restore his body.


    He recovered quickly from the injury.


    Six days later, Sima Hui had to leave Qingyun Mountain. He received a secret report that Huo Jingyun had sent someone to contact his cousin. If he does not go back, he may not go back.


    Sima Hui and Qingyun put on masks and pretended to be businessmen. After many twists and turns, they finally left Qingyun Mountain.


    They entered the gate of Nanzhao Kingdom in the dark.


    Sima Hui is a secret palace. After he returned to the palace, he immediately notified several henchmen to go to his study Yanshan Hall.


    Qingyun lived in the Yilan Hall of the detached courtyard prepared by Sima Huirang, and a beautiful court lady prepared exquisite food for her.


    Ling Zixiong had been sleeping all the way, but now he settled down and suddenly woke up.


    Qingyun fed him milk and had a meal with Xiaojing, who took Ling Ziqing to sleep.


    Qingyun stood in the yard, looking at this exotic style.


    The climate of Nanzhao Kingdom is warmer than Daxing, and the air is relatively humid. There is a row of tall canna against the wall in the yard with yellow flowers on them.


    The tall, unnamed tree that came in outside the wall had red leaves.


    Qingyun didn''t know how long Nan Zhaoguo''s peace meeting could last.


    Huo Jingyun did not kill Sima Hui this time, and he had already torn his face with Sima Hui, he would fight over soon.


    Did Sima Hui think that there would be such a day when Huo Jingyun took the seat of Ling Chen?

 Chapter 276

    But no matter what, Qingyun can always sleep peacefully all night.


    I don''t know which palace heard the faint sound of silk and bamboo, Qing Yun has not heard such a sound for a long time since leaving Yuncheng Palace.


    After August 15th, Huo Jingyun has not slept peacefully.


    When the secret guard he sent back said that the plan had failed, he understood that he and Sima Hui must have ended.


    There was no lamp in Gu Huaxuan. In the darkness, Yang Qing stood quietly outside the door.


    A slender figure is sitting quietly in the shadow, he has been sitting there alone for two hours. The lantern in the yard outside left a dim halo through the window.


    On the small table next to him, the cup was half tilted, and the liquor was overflowing.


    He has never liked drinking, but now he is drinking alone. There is no delicacy, no lover, no silk and bamboo, no soulmate.


    He has never been drunk until now, and now he has drunk two altars by himself and is still not drunk.


    Yes, he has never been drunk, he has always been so sober, sober to see his own fall and fall.


    Staying in the darkness, he could see the maids and servants passing by outside, and even Yang Qing''s anxious face.


    He remembered that many years ago, in the back mountain of Liuhe Mountain, the master punished him for his playfulness and made him stand upside down against a big tree. Not to mention, just stay with him all the time.


    Seeing the brothers there, he immediately felt relieved. He is actually only one year older than himself.


    At that time he thought he would always be with his senior.


    Time passed in a flash, and the years seemed like ruthless hands, easily overwhelming their memories and vows.


    When I grow up, I have such desires and needs. Things that felt very happy at that time are no longer needed when I grow up.


    Sima Hui was wiser than himself. He was assassinated in Daxing without asking him for help. He must have realized who was going to kill him.


    I thought that when Sima Hui died, he would send someone to Nanzhao Kingdom to help him take care of the funeral affairs and assist Nanzhao Kingdom with daily affairs.


    If Sima Hui does not die, if he returns to Nanzhao, what should he do to him? Huo Jingyun didn''t think about it, but felt that he couldn''t give him any chance to breathe and prepare.


    Huo Jingyun understood Sima Hui.


    He had already secretly sent troops to Nanzhao Kingdom after he failed to assassinate Sima Hui. The army is expected to arrive in ten days.


    For the inside of Nan Zhaoguo, he had found Sima Rong, the son of Uncle Sima Hui, and had granted him favorable terms.


    Huo Jingyun picked up the wine cup, and the spicy spirit slid down from his throat. He wanted to taste what it was like to be drunk.


    Qingyun still had no news, she really wanted to leave him this time, he underestimated her. In the past six months, he used all his strength and did not find Qingyun.


    After the ministers submitted letters to the harem, he refused. This matter, he wants to do whatever he wants.


    After drinking, he was not drunk, but his face was red. His face was handsome, his cheeks were thin, and his eyes seemed to have heavy haze.


    At this time, he doesn''t need anyone to accompany him, because this is his weakest time. Getting the throne is a big step closer to his success. He knows that the road ahead will be more difficult.


    "Master!" Huo Jingyun toasted a glass to the empty, "You deceived me, you didn''t tell me that for the so-called success, you have to lose so much. And you can only move forward, there is no way back!"


    "Master, why I won the whole world, but can''t win her heart? And brother, you said, brother is just a chess piece, but why do I feel so distressed if I pull out a chess piece?"


    Huo Jingyun poured the whole glass of white wine, still not drunk at all.


    He stood up, walked out of Gu Huaxuan, the oncoming wind blew over, and enthusiasm surged in his heart, Yang Qing immediately put the dark yellow cloak on Huo Jingyun.


    "Which empress''s palace will the emperor go to rest tonight?" Yang Qing asked.


    "Go back to the health hall."


    His steps are so steady, without hesitation. Since they are all pawns, why bother yourself? Everything will pay a price.


    Of course, he also paid the price. His price is that he may be lonely all his life and lose the only woman he likes forever.


    A bit of distressed feeling spread up, but he calmly pressed everything down and strode towards the health hall.


    That''s how it feels to be cold in the heights. He thought silently.


    Qingyun stayed in Yilan Hall for two days before seeing Sima Hui.


    His face was pale and his eyes were sunken. At first glance, it is the result of overwork. His injury is actually not healed.


    Qingyun asked Xiaojing to give him the medicine, "Knowing that you are busy these days, we don''t know the rules of your palace. The medicine was prepared for you, but it was not delivered."


    Sima Hui said: "Yilan Hall is very close to the Qingsong Hall where the king lives. You can directly find this king if you have something to do. You don''t need to see the concubines in the palace. You don''t have to pay a tribute to them. You are the king''s distinguished guest. You said you want to be clean, I only arranged two court ladies and two guards, and you can go to them directly if you have something to do."


    Sima Hui arranged Qingyun in the Yilan Hall, and didn''t tell anyone their identity, he didn''t say, and no one dared to ask.


    In the palace, only a woman was brought back by the king, and a child who was still in her infancy. The king let them live in the Yilan Hall, but they have no status.


    There are too many people in the palace who have no name or share, just because this woman has a child that makes everyone think about it.


    Everyone basically guessed that this was the woman and child of the king outside.


    After Sima Hui came back, he had discovered that Huo Jingyun had secretly dispatched one hundred thousand troops, lying in ambush in Changyun Mountain, fifty miles north of Nanzhao Kingdom. He found his confidant in the past two days and lined up troops all night.


    During the day, in the court hall, he and the minister were chatting and laughing, and he had a heart-to-heart talk with Sima, as if he didn''t know that the army was overwhelmed. At night, he almost stayed up all night, staring at the battlefield ahead. He must win this battle.


    Qingyun asked the girls to give Sima Hui medicated meals every day.


    How can he fight against such a powerful Daxing?


    But in the battle of Chang Yunshan, Huo Jingyun did not make a profit, after all, this was the territory of Nanzhao Kingdom. Moreover, Sima Hui was good at formation and guerrilla. He used 50,000 troops to disperse the 100,000 army of Daxing.


    This time it was Zhou Kai who led the army. Huo Jingyun did not send his proud generals Nangong Mu.


    A hundred thousand troops were stationed in Changyun Mountain. They could not advance or retreat. They did not move, nor did the Nanzhao army move. As long as they moved, the cavalry of the Nanzhao army immediately rushed to attack their troops.


    Two months later, there were only 60,000 people left in the Daxing army. Still stationed in Changyun Mountain.


    When Ling Ziqing was three months old, Qing Yun found a nurse to nurse him. She stopped feeding him herself, handed Ling Ziqing to Xiaojing and the nurse Afeng, and returned to Moshan alone.


    Some time ago, because of her pregnancy, she was afraid of hurting the child in her womb and didn''t dare to do anything. Moreover, she always thought that those things were not her business, as if she was far away from her and they were all people she cared about. She didn''t want to Hurt anyone.


    It turned out later that no one cares about her thoughts whether she wants or not. She can''t avoid many things at all. Those who hurt her most often are the relatives she thinks.


    Now, she has figured out a lot of things. Some accounts need to be cleared, and some lost things need to be taken back.


    She didn''t want to care about people who didn''t care about herself anymore.


    Every time she thinks of Ling Chen, her heart hurts so much that she can''t breathe.


    She found her uncle Chen Wu and cousin Chen Heran.


    That night, my uncle Chen Wen was born. Blossoms of fireworks bloom in the night sky, brilliantly red, and instantly decorate the night extremely beautiful.


    Moshan was brightly lit all night. In the second half of the night, the air was filled with a faint smell of cloves, and countless large snakes over one meter long rushed into Chen Wen''s bedroom. Chen Wen left silently without making any sound.


    More than 500 people in Chen Wen''s family had their necks wiped in their sleep. The smell of blood permeated the entire Moshan for many days.


    On the second day, Chen Wu took charge of Moshan again.


    Qingyun is now showing no mercy when doing these things. These familiar people killed her lover and forced her grandpa to death.


    Moshan originally had Chen Wu''s people, who killed Chen Wen''s direct line, and no one else wanted to kill his own.


    Qingyun assisted his little uncle to take down Moshan, and re-adjusted Moshan''s defense.


    She knew that Huo Jingyun would not let go, especially since he would soon know that Qingyun helped his little uncle regain Moshan, and he would not let go.


    Qingyun returned to Moshan this time to retake Mo Ling.


    She was no longer the woman who hid behind Ling Chen thinking about love every day.


    No one was sheltering her from the wind and rain anymore, and Sima Hui was only temporarily letting her rely on it, she didn''t want to rely on others.


    For his son, for Ling Chen. What can be done now is to oppose the world and choose the most difficult route.


    Mo Ling was a dowry given to her by her grandfather. She once thought of returning it to her grandfather. At that time, she didn''t think she would need Mo Ling.


    She and her cousin Chen Heran took everyone to make a lot of explosive bombs and buried them in all entrances of Moshan. She personally made various traps in places where Moshan and Qingyunshan could go up the mountain.


    On both sides of the road into the mountains, ghost arrows, or tribulus terrestris, are commonly called "ghosts see sorrow". They are small in size, highly concealed, and buried under grass and soil after being coated with poison. The stabbing, immortality and disability, is extremely insidious.


    Many trebuchets were added to the mountain, directly facing the intersection under the mountain, basically covering every place under the mountain. Moreover, the projectile turned into explosive bombs and gunpowder, and even poison.


    At this time, she saw herself as a hunter. Moshan is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and Moshan is connected to the winding Qinglong Mountain. Qingyun has already used Qinglong Mountain as their retreat. They are familiar with the terrain, and it is not so easy for Huo Jingyun to conquer Moshan.


    Now that she had taken Moshan, she didn''t want to lose it again.


    Qingyun lived in Moshan for more than ten days, but Huo Jingyun did not send an army to Moshan. Even Chen Chao did not move.


    Qingyun didn''t believe that Huo Jingyun didn''t respond to such a big movement from Moshan.


    After sending spies back to report, Huo Jingyun has sent people to set up layers of checkpoints at the intersections around Moshan.


    Half a month later, Qingyun brought Mo Ling down the mountain alone, she was going to various branches.


    Qingyun pretended to be a local mountain citizen, carrying half a bag of mountain treasures, and changed his face. The road Qingyun walked directly.


    She knew very well that Huo Jingyun did not attack the mountain, but was waiting for her under the mountain. If she walked on a small road, she would be more likely to be spotted.


    There were two wives carrying baskets in front. Qingyun chatted with them specially and asked about the price of pheasants.


    "Mother-in-law, I haven''t dealt with these pheasants. I guess it won''t be on the price." Qingyun said.


    The woman with freckles on her face said, "It''s better if you don''t deal with it, you can see the color, don''t worry, you follow us, and you can sell it at a good price!"


    Talking and laughing, passed the first level very smoothly.


    There was an intersection ahead, Qingyun found that there were many soldiers stationed there. He found Gu Fan among these people.


    She wears a lot of clothes now, her face is changed again, her complexion is dark and her hair is messy, it is difficult for those who don''t know her to recognize her, because she doesn''t look like a portrait at all.


    But Gu Fan stood there, and when their eyes met, some information would always be revealed.


    Qingyun tried not to visit Gu Fan as much as possible. She followed the two women, bowed her head and pulled the mushrooms in her bag.


    The guards had let go, and Gu Fan suddenly stopped her: "The one behind, stop!"


    Qingyun walked at the end, she pretended not to hear, and continued walking.


    Gu Fan had already walked over and grabbed her: "You, stop."


    Qingyun stopped, "Official man, what''s the matter?" She pretended to be afraid, shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" A person stood up under the blue umbrella in front.


    Qing Yun immediately heard the familiar voice, it was Huo Jingyun.


    It turned out that he came in person.


    Qing Yun turned to him and looked around quietly. There was a horse parked in front of him, which could be taken over, and there was a checkpoint in front of him. There is a simple tea house next to it, and three or four people are sitting drinking tea.


    Qingyun only wanted to use poison for his weapon this time. She quietly put her hand in her pocket.


    Gu Fan said to Huo Jingyun: "Master, this woman looks dark and there is nothing unusual about it, but her hands are very tender just now when I saw her, she doesn''t look like a person working in the mountains."


    Qing Yun secretly regretted in her heart, she was careless. Her hands are indeed without disguise, white and tender.


    Qingyun said with a thick throat: "Guard, the ladies wear protective gear when they work, so they are white."


    Qing Yun watched Huo Jingyun slowly walk over. He stared at her, his eyes suddenly smiled. He has recognized her, this smile, as if the cat saw the mouse, teasing and teasing.


    In his eyes, Qingyun can''t escape the palm of his hand.


    She did not hesitate to grab a handful of drugs from her pocket and still on them. Seeing that several soldiers had fainted, Huo Jingyun and Gu Fan were not affected.


    They held their breath and stepped forward to catch Qingyun. Qingyun had already grabbed the horse in front, turned on the horse, and ran forward.


    "Qingyun! Don''t run, I won''t hurt you!" Huo Jingyun yelled a few times.


    Qingyun ran faster.


    Huo Jingyun said in a deep voice: "Flying Pigeon handed over the book, reposted her current appearance to various places, let each level check carefully, must catch her, and don''t hurt her!"


    "Yes!" The guard next to him immediately sent the letter.


    Huo Jingyun and Gu Fan had already got on their horses and chased them.


    Huo Jingyun''s heart jumped wildly.


    When he heard that Moshan was taken by Chen Wu¡¯s leaders, he thought it was a civil war between their gangs. Later, he heard that a lot of explosive bombs and drugs were used, and there were many poisonous snakes. It was a woman who helped Chen Wu do it. Yes, he understands that Qingyun is back.


    He didn''t let the army attack Moshan.


    First, Moshan is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He doesn''t want to ruin Moshan. Second, he has to concentrate on dealing with Nanzhao Kingdom. Moshan has no threat to him for the time being, and he doesn''t want to deal with it now. There is another most important reason, he is afraid of scaring Qingyun away.

 Chapter 277

    Huo Jingyun sent people to carefully surround Moshan.


    Qingyun is good at disguising. He thought she would pretend to be a man, but he didn''t expect her to be a village woman and almost succeeded.


    Qingyun ran ahead, Huo Jingyun and Gu Fan followed closely behind them, followed by soldiers from the brigade.


    Qingyun saw the checkpoint in front of her far away, but she didn''t stop, and was ready to rush over quickly.


    There are dozens of more archers in front, and they have set their bows!


    Qingyun knew that there was no turning back, but rushed over. She took out the long whip pinned to her waist, tied the poison to it, and slammed it over.


    Too far away, only the few soldiers in front fainted, and the people behind saw Qingyun''s hidden weapon, and directly put arrows at Qingyun''s horse. Dozens of arrows shot into Qingyun''s horse, the white horse screamed, its forefoot jumped a few times, and crashed to the ground.


    Qingyun fell off the horse, and fell on all fours, lying on the ground strictly


    A dozen people suddenly rushed in from somewhere nearby, their faces painted in multicolored colors and white dots on their foreheads, looking very strange.


    With axes in their hands, like beasts, they came straight up and chopped off the soldiers'' necks, like cutting vegetables. A severed skull rolled in front of Qingyun, and Qingyun jumped up with a "wow".


    One person picked up Qing Yun on his shoulders, rode on the dark horse in front, and galloped away!


    The people behind waved their hands, and the ground was covered with centipedes, scorpions, and even buzzing wasps.


    Qingyun was shocked. She never knew that there were savages nearby. She asked in horror: "Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    The man laughed: "Help you! Stupid!"


    Qingyun was so dizzy, "Do you know me? Why do you want to save me?"


    The man had a dark face: "Shut up, and I will keep you on."


    Qingyun closed his mouth immediately.


    Huo Jingyun raised his blunt sword, and a circle of blue light shattered the worms on the ground.


    He chased after him crazy. Qingyun was really hiding and he really couldn''t find her. Now that she finally appeared, how could he let her go again!


    Seeing Huo Jingyun got closer and closer.


    Suddenly a few horses flashed out of the corner ahead, and a few masked men sat immediately.


    "Qingyun!" the man yelled.


    "Big Brother!" Qingyun heard that the person who called her was Sima Hui!


    The man carrying her stopped and asked, "Your man?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, that''s my big brother."


    The man put her down and said, "Quickly let him go, don''t worry, we will break!"


    Qingyun was dizzy, she calmed her mind, and hurriedly asked: "Who the **** are you? Why did you save me?"


    Those people have already rushed to the right.


    Sima Hui pulled Qingyun on his horse and turned into the small road on the left, passed a willow forest, and drove south along the river.


    "Brother, why are you here? Aren''t you going to deal with Zhou Kai?"


    Sima Hui said: "I don''t worry about you!"


    Qingyun smiled: "It''s okay. In fact, Huo Jingyun won''t kill me even if he catches me. He knows me and I know him. I dare to do this, and I can see through this." Qingyun smiled bitterly.


    "Then I''m not at ease!" Sima Hui said loudly while looking at the front.


    He walked quickly, Qing Yun couldn''t help but hug his arm tightly.


    "Don''t worry, brother, Qingyun has also changed. These are actually not that difficult, a bit harder, a bit meaner, a bit selfish, a bit insidious, I can do it too."


    Sima Hui looked down at her, "Qingyun, do you know why everyone doesn''t want to kill you?"


    "why?"


    Sima Hui looked into the distance, "In fact, the things you just said are not as good as something that can control people''s hearts."


    "What is it?"


    Sima Hui stopped talking, but his horse slowly slowed down. The chasers behind can no longer see, Huo Jingyun went to chase those people.


    "Brother, who did you say was the person who helped us just now?" Qing Yun asked.


    Sima Hui said: "It''s someone who helps you, not us."


    Qingyun smiled and gave him a blank look, "It''s not the same!"


    "Of course it''s different. But these people are not easy." He frowned slightly.


    "Why not easy?"


    "They dress and look very much like people from Chaoyun Continent."


    "Chaoyun Continent?" Qingyun asked.


    "Yes, the southeast of the Northern Wilderness Continent is bounded by Lei Mountain, the Northern Wilderness Continent to the north, Hexu Continent to the south, and Chaoyun Continent to the east." Sima said.


    "But I don''t even know them, why would they save me?"


    Sima Hui stopped his horse, took off his mask, and stood on a small hill looking back.


    "At this time, the Northern Wild Continent is basically Huo Jingyun, who would dare to save you? Think about it? Huo Jingyun has a lot of hurdles, and Moshan has heavy troops. Who will come up to the wind to save you? Your identity is Qingyun. , It¡¯s not Lan Ling, not many people know you."


    He seemed to suddenly understand something, the corner of his mouth was raised, revealing white teeth, his slender single eyelid was narrowed, and two deep but short legal lines under his high cheekbones were curved. Qingyun looked at him for the first time. It''s so nice to smile.


    "Whoever saves you, it''s not a bad thing anyway, go quickly, you won''t be able to go if you don''t leave."


    He put on the mask, beat the horse and galloped, Qing Yun hugged him tightly again.


    "Where are we going?" Qingyun found that all the roads were walking, and couldn''t help asking him.


    "Take the waterway! Now only the waterway is safe."


    In front is Mohe.


    When he reached the riverside, Sima Hui let out a whistle, and a small boat flashed out of the yellow reed layer beside him.


    There was the sound of horseshoes from behind, Qing Yun looked back, Huo Jingyun had already chased him.


    She saw the golden bow gleaming in Huo Jingyun''s hand, and he aimed the bow and arrow at the Sima emblem.


    Qingyun exclaimed, Sima Hui had already embraced her and jumped into the boat.


    The black arrow fell into the river.


    "Hurry up!" Sima Hui whispered, and the boat flew forward like an arrow from the string.


    When Huo Jingyun reached the shore, the boat was more than 200 meters offshore. Huo Jingyun ordered people to release arrows, and the rain of arrows fell one after another. Sima Hui took Qingyun''s Qiu Shui Sword and flew up and down, and circles of blue light like autumn water protected the boat and the people on the boat.


    As the boat drifted away, the arrows shot from it fell into the water.


    Sima Hui took the arrow and stood on the bow of the boat, holding Qingyun, waving his hand at Huo Jingyun from a distance.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were deep and his lips pressed tightly. They chased the group of people halfway through and found that it was wrong.


    He didn''t know who was the one who saved Qingyun. Now in this Northern Wild Continent, who would blatantly oppose him?


    It was obvious that two groups of people saved Qingyun. The first group of people are cruel, and they are basically close combat, dressed as people from Chaoyun Continent or some people pretending to be people from Chaoyun Continent.


    The other group of people, wearing masks, he couldn''t see who it was, but they looked familiar.


    Huo Jingyun had been standing by the Mohe River, watching Qingyun gradually walk away.


    Sima Hui returned the Qiushui Sword in his hand to Qingyun.


    "Are you afraid of being recognized by him with your own sword?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes, Huo Jingyun is careful, after all, he hasn''t torn his face yet. He has no honourable reason to attack Nan Zhao. He only sent someone to secretly station in Changyun Mountain to attack."

 Chapter 278

    Qing Yun said: "He will know sooner or later, am I hurting you? Are you not afraid that he will take the opportunity to attack Nanzhao Kingdom?..."


    Sima Hui said: "It''s okay, as long as I have one more month, I won''t be afraid of him. He will tear his face with me sooner or later. It''s the same with you or not. He has now begun to attack Nan Zhao, but it''s not justified yet. The reason is only."


    On a hidden hillside on the east side of Moshan, there stood a twenty-five-year-old man and a glamorous woman. The man was dressed in black clothes with clear brows and a calm and gentle face. He stood there with his hands and looked into the distance. The woman opened her arms, as if she was feeling the bitter north wind.


    The guards with colored faces came out of the bushes and jumped in front of them.


    "Princess, General, the man has been rescued and taken away by her elder brother." The short man in front replied.


    "Very good!" The woman snapped her fingers.


    The man turned around and asked: "Her brother?"


    The guard nodded: "Yes, she said so."


    The man turned his head and looked at the sparkling Mohe River in the distance, without any waves on his face.


    The warm sun was gentle, shining on him, and the sweet cold wind and dust in the mountains and forests rushed on his face, a familiar taste.


    He thought of her eyes in a daze. He originally thought she would live better than he saw. It turned out not to be. He didn''t expect that she would break with Huo Jingyun so quickly, she and Huo Jingyun already had children and broke up. She is really headstrong.


    Memories spread like barren weeds.


    When something happened to Moshan, he thought it was related to her. She was too impulsive. In other words, he was so impulsive that he couldn''t help but showed up. Fortunately, Huo Jingyun did not find him.


    He shouldn''t be impulsive, so many lives are related to him. After so much, he thought he would be as hard as iron.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go. The winter in the north is really cold." The woman shrank.


    "Huayan, you always don''t listen to advice, wear so little!" He stretched out his hand to take off his cloak and put it on the woman.


    The woman was small and thin, and the cloak directly dragged the floor. She tugged carefully with both hands.


    Two days later, Qingyun followed Sima Hui back to the palace of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    When she returned to the palace, she was already holding the lamp. She went directly to the Yilan Temple. Ling Ziqing just put on a purple cotton jacket made by the nurse, with a cotton hat studded with green gems, a fat little face, and a broad forehead. Danfeng''s slender eyes, with small tongues, were very happy.


    Qingyun changed his clothes, took a shower, reached out and hugged him in his arms and kissed him.


    While holding her son, Qingyun was thinking, who would be the ones who saved her? Who would save her so hard and desperately?


    It is impossible for the people of Moshan to go. She told them when she went down the mountain, no matter what happened during this time, they could not go down the mountain.


    The food stored on the mountain is enough for them to spend a year. As long as they don''t go down the mountain, it will be difficult for Huo Jingyun to break Moshan. Besides, he shouldn''t care about it now.


    So who else will it be? She is the identity of the princess Beiyi, but the person who can help her is dead.


    Who else is left? Is it him?


    She dare not hope. She thought about him several times, but there were always various reasons to deny it. She watched him with two arrows from Huo Jingyun. She still had a sword wound on her chest and could not survive.


    But maybe there is a miracle? Hasn''t his body been found? Holding his son, Qingyun''s mood suddenly improved, and it has been a long time since he felt so relaxed.


    The dusty thoughts came out bit by bit, like a trace of vines, entangled her body, she repeatedly tried to prove her amazing thought, her eyes gradually gushing fierce light, crystal clear tears The drip fell on Ling Ziqing''s little face, shocking him.


    The sudden surprise and hope made her body tremble uncontrollably, she smiled like a carefree child, laughed out of tears, and lifted Ling Ziqing high, making the child giggling. .


    As if seeing him, as if all this is true.


    Qingyun simply used dinner, and Xia Chao came to invite her to Sima Hui''s study room, Yanshan Hall.


    She handed Ling Ziqing to the nurse and went to Yanshan Temple.


    There was only Sima emblem in the study, and there was a ponytail lamp in his study, which was bright and smelled of fruit.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Qingyun asked.


    Sima Hui said, "Tomorrow, I will arrive at Changyun Mountain. It is estimated that it will be about ten days. You''d better not go out of the palace during this time. Even the gate of Yilan Temple will be less. I will arrange for a dark guard to protect you."


    "Knowing that elder brother, I am very afraid of death. Now that I have a child, it is even more painful. Don''t worry, I will protect myself. You have to be careful too."


    "Big brother, I always feel that the people who saved me are weird. Who do you think they will be? Big brother, what do you think?"


    Sima Hui tilted his head and looked at her: "Do you need to listen to my thoughts?"


    Qingyun said: "Yes, need."


    Sima Hui pursed his lips: "I just heard that Chaoyun Continent is a bit turbulent now. The great Emperor Hua Shixiu of Chaoyun Continent has been in a state of illness recently. Hua Shixiu has only one daughter, Huayan. This daughter has a bright personality and is good at Use poison, especially centipedes, scorpions, vipers and other poisons as weapons. But the kings of other domains have been staring at his father''s seat."


    Qing Yun said: "I also like to use poison. Women can use these things to not only protect themselves but also to deter others. But these people don''t know me at all. Big Brother wouldn''t think it was someone from Chaoyun Continent who saved him?"


    Sima Hui said, "Is there anything wrong? What I want to say is that some time ago, the spies came to report that there was a resourceful general beside Princess Huayan."


    Sima Hui looked at Qingyun''s black and bright eyes and said: "The spy''s description of this general is very similar to the person you never forget."


    "Chaoyun Continent? Huayan?"


    Qing Yun remembered that on the edge of Qinglong Mountain, Ling Chen had called the name of the woman next to him was Huayan.


    Qingyun''s eyes lit up.


    "You don''t have to report too much hope, this king thinks it is not credible. How can it be so easy to come back to life."


    Qing Yun believed, her hands trembled slightly, she wished to leave here to find Ling Chen now.


    "Anyway, you can''t go out during this time. Huo Jingyun sent many spies to Nanzhao Country."


    Qingyun nodded, "Don''t worry, even if I go to find him, I will definitely discuss with you."


    I don''t know which hall came from the noisy silk and bamboo sound, it is a happy music, Qing Yun said: "Big brother has nothing else to do, I will go back, you should also accompany those sister-in-laws." Qing Yun is ready to leave.


    Sima Hui smiled and nodded. The sound of silk and bamboo came from Concubine Xue''s Haitang Palace, but now he was going to the Queen''s Yuexian Palace.


    His queen, Yang Mingzhu, was gentle and virtuous, and was sitting quietly at the table with the five-year-old little prince waiting for Sima Hui.


    Seeing Sima Hui coming in, he immediately bowed and saluted: "The king came back today, and I was tired all the way.


    The little prince Sima Yu also gave a milky salute.


    Sima Hui lifted up Mingzhu and embraced the little prince.


    "Have you listened to your mother''s words at home these few days?" Sima Hui asked, pinching his little nose.


    Sima Yu said, "Of course. I have studied and practiced swords!"


    Sima Hui happily hugged his son and turned around: "Okay! This is the king''s son!"


    Mingzhu looked at him with a smile, and Sima Hui said, "Thanks for your hard work during this time."


    He lowered his head and kissed her face, not lingering, just a gentle and intimate kiss.


    The maids next to her bowed their heads, and Mingzhu blushed: "Hurry up and eat, it''s cold."


    Sima Hui quickly ran out of dinner, and he carefully asked Mingzhu at the dinner table: "In this very period, although this king has taken precautions, you still have to be more careful."


    Sima Hui finished his meal and drank a cup of tea with Mingzhu, then left Yuexian Palace and came to Haitang Palace.


    The master of Haitang Palace, Concubine Xue, has a gorgeous appearance, a lively temperament, and a literary and martial artist.


    Concubine Xue saw him and walked over with a grin: "I thought that the king couldn''t come, and the concubines wanted to rest."


    Sima Hui stretched out her hand and squeezed her white cheeks, "Looking at how gorgeous you are and the makeup on your face is still there, where does it seem to be taken off? However, in order not to disturb the concubine''s rest, let''s leave."


    Sima Hui turned to leave.


    Concubine Xue looked at him pouting, tears in his eyes, and did not call him.


    Seeing that she wouldn''t stop him, Sima Hui felt very boring, turned around and kissed her in his arms.


    This snow concubine Cheng Xue has been married for three years and has never had any children. She is the daughter of Nanzhao Prime Minister Cheng Yan.


    Sima Hui left early the next morning. When he left, he transferred two trusted guards to the Yilan Hall.


    Qingyun stayed in Yilan Hall at ease.


    Xiaojing said: "Princess, the Queen and Concubine Xue have been to the Yilan Hall these days when you are away."


    "Oh? I''m not here, what are they doing?"


    Xiaojing said: "They said they came to see the child. They didn''t know that you were not there. The servant only said that you were called away by the king. However, that Xuefei looks a bit like you, and she smiles."


    Qingyun looked at Xiaojing: "Really, I have a chance to meet him."


    She didn''t see anyone in the palace of Nanzhao Kingdom, nor did she participate in any activities in the palace. Normally, Sima Hui strictly stipulated that no one could come to this Yilan Hall without invitation.


    Qingyun understood why the two of them came to the Yilan Temple, and she had also fought in the palace.


    On the night of the third day when Sima Hui left, Qingyun felt alertly that something seemed abnormal in the palace.


    Xiaojing returned and said, "Princess, the servant girl just saw that there were a lot of servants and guards in Yuexian Palace. I don''t know what happened."


    Qingyun didn''t want to pay too much attention to the affairs of Sima Hui''s harem, but she said to Xiaojing: "You call Yan San outside the door." Yan San and Wan Jun are the guards left by Sima Hui to protect Qingyun.


    "Madam, what''s your order?" Yan San asked.


    Qingyun said, "Is there something going on outside?"


    Yan San said: "It seems that the little prince has eaten his stomach and is questioning. They did not elaborate. Now the palace is not allowed to walk around."


    Hearing that it was, Qingyun took the door and didn''t care.


    But after a while, Xiaojing came back and muttered: "I won''t let you go out so early. I wanted to get some silver carbon, but suddenly there were so many guards outside."


    Qingyun was surprised.


    She quietly walked to the gate of Yilan Temple and looked out, there were really many guards outside.


    Hearing the voices of the guards berating the maids was definitely not kind.


    Qingyun thought about what Sima Hui had said. Huo Jingyun secretly contacted his cousin in Nan Zhaoguo. Although he saw through him, he should never underestimate Huo Jingyun.


    Qingyun turned around and said to Xiaojing: "You take Qing''er and find a hidden place to hide. I won''t tell you not to come out. I''ll go and see."


    Xiaojing immediately became alert when he heard it, took the sword, and led the nurse Afeng into a hidden girl''s house in the backyard.


    Qingyun wore the hundred-poisoned garment, Qiu Shui sword wrapped around her waist, and a piccolo around her neck.


    After going out, Yan San and Wan Jun were shocked when they saw her: "Madam, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    Qingyun said, "I have something to do with Yuexian Palace."


    They wanted to follow her, Qing Yun refused. "Now you are not allowed to walk around at night. It is not good for you two to follow. Don''t worry, I will call you if something happens."


    She turned around and went back to the room, took the tea set on the coffee table and went out.


    Qingyun quietly walked to the Queen''s Moon Immortal Palace.


    In front of the gate of the Moon Immortal Palace, there really stood a dense number of guards. She was stopped outside.


    Qingyun said: "This is the soothing tea that the queen and the empress want, and the servant girl will leave when the tea is delivered."


    The guard said with a stern face: "The queen empress has nothing to do with anyone today!"


    Just as he was talking, a pretty court lady came out from inside, Qing Yun knew, it was the close court lady Xiao Zi next to the empress.


    Xiao Zi looked at Qingyun, she knew Qingyun, and said to the guard: "Brothers, the queen and the empress do have to drink calming tea every night to sleep. Give it to me." She walked over and reached out to take it.


    When Qingyun handed the tea to her, her hand touched Qingyun''s, and her fingers quietly scratched on the palm of Qingyun''s palm.


    Qingyun didn''t make a difference, but she knew something must have happened.


    She turned and walked back. While the guard was not paying attention, she hid in the bushes and slowly approached the queen''s back window. There was a large cluster of holly trees in the back window, Qing Yun just hid in, and two guards passed by her, Qing Yun was silent and did not dare to move.


    Seeing the guard walking far away, she sticks to the root of the wall, with the window above her head, so she can hear clearly.


    She heard the Queen Pearl crying in a low voice, and a man was whispering to persuade: "Sister, why do you have to think about your parents? You can have more children, and you will be gone if your parents are gone!"


    Mingzhu scolded him: "Shut up! How come Yu''er is an ordinary child! He is the little prince, the child of the king!"


    The man said: "Sister, don''t be so selfish! In the past few years, although you have become a queen, Sima Hui has been neglecting the Yang family! Your queen has not brought any benefits to the Yang family! Now someone helps us, you still have to Stop it?"


    Mingzhu said: "It''s not that I want to stop it, it''s useless if you catch Yu''er. Sima Hui will not be threatened by anyone. Second brother, don''t be confused! The king did not neglect the Yang family, your ability to be a man Did the Sixth-Rank Captain still wronged you? You are doing this now, and it hurts the Yang Family!"


    The man sneered: "If the older sister disagrees, don''t blame the younger brother for being tough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qing Yun heard a scream of "Ah" from inside.


    She was taken aback, and subconsciously looked in, and saw a young man in a purple dress swung a sword to kill a girl. Blood splashed all over the floor.


    Qingyun covered her mouth tightly. It seems that this is the queen''s younger brother, is he going to rebel? Qingyun felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, and just about to get up, a long sword was placed on her neck.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move!" a man whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 279

    Qingyun''s heart stopped beating for a while, she breathed slightly, the sword tightly pressed against the skin of her neck.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" the man asked her in a low voice.


    Qingyun felt that the man was speaking in such a low voice, and he certainly didn''t want the guards in front to hear him. Who is he?


    Qingyun said: "I am a court lady from the South Court, and the queen empress is kind to me. I saw something went wrong in her palace today and couldn''t help but sneak over and take a look."


    "Look at what?"


    Qingyun said: "I want to see if I can help." Qingyun concluded that this person is definitely not a gang with the gangsters in the room.


    Sure enough, the sword strength in the man''s hand relaxed a bit: "Do you want to help the queen?"


    Qingyun nodded.


    The human said: "I''ll tell you how to help..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qing Yun pushed his sword aside and stood up. She saw someone carrying a child into the room. That was Sima Yu, Sima Hui''s son.


    Can''t wait any longer.


    Qingyun cat walked forward, and the person also saw the situation in the room, and couldn''t help but follow Qingyun forward.


    Qingyun turned around and stuffed the man a piece of cloth, "Put it on!"


    The man asked: "What? Why don''t you wear it?"


    Qingyun gave him a white look: "If you don''t want to die, put it on!"


    She walked to the front door, and a guard saw her. She raised her hand and raised a handful of soy beans, thrown it on the person, and a yellow smoke floated up. The guards at the door fainted instantly.


    The man behind Qingyun was taken aback. It turned out that he was the one who almost died just now! He quickly held his breath and put on the cloth.


    Qingyun raised a handful of soybean beads again, and the remaining four people fell to the ground.


    Qingyun entered the room, and the people inside were startled.


    The purple-clothed man was holding up the little prince, saw Qingyun coming in, and drew his sword.


    The man behind Qingyun took off the cloth and bowed to the queen.


    The queen stood up excitedly: "General Sun, save the little prince!"


    The sword in General Sun''s hand pointed at the purple-clothed man: "Uncle Guo, the king is not bad to the Yang family, why are you?"


    The man in purple said: "Stop talking nonsense! I must take him away today!" He held the little prince in his left hand, and the sword in his right hand was across the little prince''s neck. Several people around him fought their swords at General Sun.


    At this time, no one cares about Qingyun.


    General Sun had seen the power of Qingyun, and he deliberately directed their attention to himself.


    Qingyun was afraid of hurting the little prince. She stared at the purple-clothed man''s hand closely, her hands sweating in her pockets. After thinking about it, I was still afraid of hurting others.


    She took her hand out of her pocket and held the piccolo quietly.


    "Ming Yuan, Yu''er is your nephew, can you bear it? Why don''t you know satisfaction?" Queen Mingzhu''s voice.


    It turned out that his name was Yang Mingyuan.


    Yang Mingyuan looked around: "Sister, the king is suspicious, even if I have great abilities, he will not reuse the Yang family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his right wrist hurt and numb, the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and his left hand also numb, and the child in his hand fell.


    Before everyone knew what was happening, Qing Yun had already jumped over, caught the child with his left hand, and the dagger in his right hand was stuck on Yang Mingyuan''s neck, and blood flowed out.


    General Sun was stunned, but he reacted the fastest, beheading the remaining few people in a few strokes.


    The smell of blood permeated the room.


    The queen reacted and rushed to hug the little prince.


    Yang Mingyuan was suddenly stopped and looked at Qingyun: "Where is the demon girl!"


    The queen handed the little prince to the girl behind her and looked at Qingyun: "Thank you, Mrs. Qingyun, but he, after all, is my second brother, can you spare his life?"


    "So you are the wild woman Sima Hui?!"


    "Shut up! You still speak rudely when you die!" The queen scolded Yang Mingyuan.


    Qingyun looked at General Sun.


    General Sun just learned Qingyun''s identity, it turned out that she was the woman brought back by Wang Shang.


    General Sun said: "Queen, the uncle of the country colluded with King Yi to rebel. Now King Yi is looking for an excuse to deceive the ministers into the palace and has controlled them. The guards of the palace have also been changed, and our king is still on the battlefield. So It is dangerous to keep Yang Mingyuan."


    Mingzhu said with tears: "Can you tie him up and detain him here?"


    General Yang said: "Queens and mothers, the ministers are here to save the queen and the little prince, now they are all from King Yi!"


    Qingyun thought for a while, stretched out his hand and took out a purple pill from his pocket, stuffed it into Yang Mingyuan''s mouth, and let him swallow it.


    Qing Yun put down his dagger and said, "This is Spider Red. I invented the poison. Only I have the antidote. If there is no antidote, I will die after ten days. If there is movement or vigorous exercise, it will be poisoned after five days."


    "Poisonous girl!" Yang Mingyuan looked young, with a look of indecision.


    "Uncle Guo is better to stay here honestly. After all, the queen is your sister, you really bear to watch her die? And I tell you, King Yi''s actions are under the control of the king, and he did it. The king knows all this! He can''t win! You are arrested and locked here, and it is not betraying them."


    What Qingyun said seemed to be true, and she almost believed it herself. She didn''t know whether Sima Hui could really control King Yi''s palace change.


    Everyone in the room thought it was true, and instantly relaxed.


    General Sun saw Qingyun say this and asked the servant to find a rope to tie Yang Mingyuan, his mouth closed, and he was still in the inner room of Yuexian Palace, locked inside.


    "What''s the next step?" General Sun couldn''t help asking Qingyun.


    Qingyun gave him a white look: "I''m about to ask the general too."


    General Yang choked and looked at her: "There are too many people outside, and the palace is basically occupied by King Yi. We can''t get out like this!"


    As he was talking, footsteps came from outside.


    General Sun said: "Come in no hurry, I think the lady is resourceful, so, I will lead them away, you take the queen and escape through the back door!"


    Qing Yun said: "Wrong, I am not familiar with the road of the palace, or I will lead them away, and the general will leave with the queen!"


    Before General Sun could reply, Qing Yun picked up the Qiushui sword and ran out.


    A team of guards really came outside. They saw the guards lying at the door and rushed over immediately.


    Qingyun greeted him and sprinkled a handful of soybean beads, and ran away.


    The yellow bean beads are her newly made poison, and the yellow smoke is an anesthetic, just an anesthetic. It makes people comatose for an hour. Qingyun regrets it. Knowing this, he replaced the anesthetic with a real poison.


    She didn''t take much medicine, and she didn''t know that tonight''s palace was so dangerous when she came out. She thought of her son Ling Ziqing. Since the people outside had already regarded her as the woman with Sima Hui outside, the son naturally regarded her as Sima Hui''s, wouldn''t it be dangerous now!


    Qingyun thought that he was anxious, and then he wanted to draw away the guards and ran around indiscriminately.


    At this time, another group of guards heard the sound and gathered around. This group of people wear gray clothes, which is different from the group of black guards just now.


    Qingyun didn''t know them, and didn''t know which group was Sima Hui''s guard. She can only avoid both groups.


    As soon as she dodges, the two gangs started chasing her. Qingyun thought that this was wrong, and realized that the black guard must be King Yi''s, so she stood there and said to the grey guard, "They are assassins, they have kidnapped the queen empress!"


    The gray-clothed guard didn''t hum, but still chased her!


    "What''s the situation!" Qingyun said secretly, Sima Hui, how many people are going to grab your place? It seems that you, the king of Nanzhao Kingdom, are not very comfortable!


    Qingyun can only continue to run.

 Chapter 280

    The guard behind was chasing very tightly, Qing Yun turned around, and the man rushed forward!


    As soon as Qingyun''s sword was raised, the attacker screamed "Ah", and a blood hole in his chest fell backward.


    Qing Yun was shocked, isn''t she, she hasn''t acted yet.


    A force came from behind, and she was pulled behind her. Qing Yun saw that it was Sima Hui who had left behind to protect her two guards, Yan San and Wan Jun.


    The two men acted fiercely, without hesitation, they killed the two dozen people like cutting cabbage in a moment.


    Qingyun felt dizzy at such bloody.


    Judging by the abilities of these two people, they are more like killers.


    "Did the queen empress escape?" Qing Yun asked.


    "The king only allows us to protect the wife. The queen and the queen has her own arrangements." Yan San pulled Qingyun cat by the waist and walked forward.


    "I want to go back to pick up the child!" Qing Yun shook him away and ran to Yilan Hall.


    Yan San and Wan Jun followed her.


    There was silence in Yilan Hall, and two corpses of servants lay on the ground.


    Qingyun was shocked.


    She tremblingly called: "Little Well! Little Well!"


    No one answered.


    Qingyun searched the Yilan Temple all over, but did not find Ling Ziqing.


    Qingyun collapsed a bit, and the pillar she had survived this time was Ling Ziqing. That was the bloodline left by Ling Chen.


    The night was dim, and in the darkness, several mysterious shadows fell in the palace of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    "Master, it seems that the palace of Sima Hui has been occupied by King Yi."


    The man in Xuanyi standing in the middle nodded, "King Yi has Huo Jingyun as his helper. There are two groups of people in this palace, one is King Yi and the other is Huo Jingyun. However, Sima Hui is not. It''s simple, it won''t be defeated like this, I will see how he flops.


    As he was talking, watching a black shadow jumping out of the wall holding a baby in his arms!


    The Xuan Yi man said: "Shao Ting, let''s keep up with this person!"


    Several people followed the dark shadow and watched him sprint out of the palace gate.


    Bai Shaoting took a few steps to catch up with the man to fight, and the man responded calmly. His martial arts accomplishments were not below Bai Shaoting.


    Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao stepped forward at the same time, surrounded the man and swaddled the baby.


    When the man avoided Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao just about to escape, the black dragon sword of the man in Xuan Yi pierced his chest in the air, and the man fell to the ground.


    "Master, is this person from Huo Jingyun?" Han Zhitao asked.


    Ling Chen, dressed in profound clothing, rubbed the Canglong Sword against that person, nodded, "Yes."


    Han Zhitao took a look at the swaddle, "Master, it''s a baby."


    Ling Chen glanced at him, "This must be Sima Hui''s child! Huo Jingyun''s tricks are endless! It might be really useful to take this child away!"


    Ling Chen thought for a while, tore off a piece of the light-colored shirt of the dead person, dipped in his blood and wrote: "Save the child, return it sometime!"


    He stuffed the strip of cloth into the man''s hand.


    "Let''s go! King Rui will be anxious at night!" With a wave of his hand, several people disappeared into the vast night.


    Qingyun couldn''t find Ling Ziqing, and found the bodies of two other palace ladies.


    Her heart became flustered.


    The fierce long wind ran across the palace, blowing from the direction of Huangquan, curling up the corners of the blue cloud hunting and flying, and messing up her long black hair.


    In the distance, there were screams from time to time, and bloodthirsty slaying beasts rushed past.


    Qingyun trembled all over, no, God would not be so cruel to me! Qingyun said to himself silently.


    Turning to a corner, she saw the nurse Afeng and Xiaojing who were lying in a pool of blood. There is no Ling Ziqing.


    Qing Yun stretched out his hand, Ah Feng was dead, Xiao Jing was still angry.


    Qingyun lifted Xiaojing, Yan San hugged Xiaojing and put it on the bed. Qingyun immediately bandaged her wound and took the medicine.


    A sword in Xiaojing''s stomach didn''t hurt the key.


    Qingyun did not find his son, but he did not see his body either.


    It seems that the child has been snatched away. They must have thought it was Sima Hui''s child. If it is used to contain Sima Hui, the child should not be in danger for the time being.


    Qing Yun thought of this, instead of worrying about it just now.


    There was a rumbling sound from the front, deafening, like lightning.


    The shouts of killing came in one after another, and it was even more terrifying this night.


    Xiaojing woke up and immediately cried when he saw Qingyun: "Princess, the little master was snatched away..."


    "Well, I see, you should heal your wounds first, and I will find him." Qingyun comforted her and got up to go out.


    Yan San said: "Madam, it''s too chaotic outside now. The little son should be in no danger for the time being. When the king left, he ordered the lady not to leave the Yilan Hall. For safety, the lady should not go out. We stay here. Here, someone will come to save us."


    Qing Yun said: "I want to go out to find my son! They will use my son to blackmail the king, I want to go out!"


    She has never been a person protected by others, although she does not have much masterful martial arts.


    Yan San and Wan Jun are servants after all, and they can only follow behind her.


    Qingyun filled every pocket of her hundred poisonous clothes with all kinds of poisons and explosive bombs. Everyone has their own way of protecting themselves.


    Qingyun knew that she had to go out. She was not old, but she had seen too many changes in the palace.


    Sima Hui didn''t tell her anything when he left, but told her not to leave the Yilan Hall casually, it was not safe. But if she didn''t leave the Yilan Temple, it would be impossible to save the little prince from Yuexian Palace just now.


    No one is a fairy, even a fairy is not omnipotent.


    Around her, like Sima Hui, she had been familiar with military books since she was a child, and there were many people who knew the latitude and longitude. But the same failed. Such as Ling Chen, such as Xindal, such as the former King Ping, such as Grandpa.


    Qingyun wanted to hear about Sima Hui, and waited obediently in the Yilan Hall, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid of losing anything. She was afraid that her son would be killed by them, and she didn''t want Sima Hui to have an accident.


    The lights were bright outside, and there were torches around the hall of Sima Hui.


    "Let''s go to the hall." Qingyun said.


    "Madam, the hall is very dangerous now." Yan Sandao.


    Qingyun didn''t speak, and said to Yan San: "You are my guards. Then you have to listen to me. I don''t know how to get to the hall. You lead the way and find a hidden way. Let''s go and see."


    Qingyun thought of what General Sun said, that King Yi deceived the ministers to the main hall, is he trying to force the palace again? Has General Sun escaped with the queen smoothly?


    Seeing that Yan San and Wan Jun were still hesitating, Qing Yun said, "If there is anything wrong with the king, we will be dead in the harem, so we might as well look ahead. I don''t want to be a burden to the king."


    Yan San and Wan Jun nodded helplessly: "Well, Madam is with us, don''t act rashly."


    Yan San was in front and Qingyun was in the middle. After the Wanjun was broken, the three of them quietly touched the palace.


    From Yilan Hall all the way into Shengming Hall, it is the office where Sima Hui and the ministers work. Bright torches haunted the light and shadow, covering this precarious palace.


    A sharp cry suddenly pierced Qingyun''s eardrum without knowing where. She shuddered and her heart was cold. This feeling was too familiar.


    Qing Yun gritted his teeth, no, Sima Hui, you can''t have an accident. Although you are not mine, but if something happens to you, the people in this great palace cannot survive. So you can''t have an accident.


    Several guards passed by, and the three immediately got down.


    When the guards were far away, Yan San patted Qingyun. Qingyun followed him into a narrow door. He and Wan Jun quietly lifted a heavy bookcase, revealing a gap, and got in.


    It turned out that the front was on the right side of Sima Hui''s seat. This gap was behind the magnificent pillars. The pillars were painted with lifelike two dragons playing beads, and the dragon seemed to fly at any time. The hall was as bright as day.


    They can see the hall, but the people in the hall can''t easily see them.


    The concubines of the palace are already here, the door of the palace is closed tightly, and there are a lot of folds scattered on the ground, and there are a little blood. The cyan curtains dance with the wind, like spirit banners that call souls and lead the way.


    King Sima Rong, the king of Yi, was holding a war sword and resting it on the neck of a concubine, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled evilly, and said, "Bai Taishou, you really refuse?"


    There were more than a dozen court ladies and eunuchs lying on the ground.


    The concubine Qingyun had seen it. It was Bai Fang, the daughter of the White Prefect. Her cheeks were blue, and the hands under her sleeves trembled, but she still bit her lips.


    Bai Taishou was thin and turned his face to the side without humming.


    There was another booming sound outside, sounding like a fierce battle had taken place. Qingyun thought, Sima Hui must be back.


    "Father, Fang''er is not afraid." Bai Fang shook his head, her pale little face squeezed out a smile, and regardless of the blood dripping from her neck, she leaned over and knocked her head on the ground: "You can no longer serve the king. Father take care."


    With a "poof", a line of blood rose into the sky, and the sharp blade pierced his chest. Bai Fang''s small body shook lightly and fell to the ground.


    It was like a heavy stick hitting Qingyun''s head fiercely, and there was dull dull pain in his chest, like a knife stabbed in his heart, his throat was sweet. The past appeared before her like smoke.


    Sima Rong put down the knife, and the blood drop slid down from the blade and landed on his boots. Standing high in the hall, he was wearing a blue iron armor, a large black cloak, blood stained on the armor, and his eyes were cold and dark, staring fixedly at the officials.


    Bai Taishou yelled: "A traitor, the king will break the palace gate immediately, you don''t want to get a glimpse!"


    Sima Rong lifted his sword and fell with a sword to seal his throat!


    "You are all important ministers. Now the entire Northern Wilderness Continent is the world of Daxing. We only need to be ministers. The Emperor Daxing will not touch us all! If you insist on independence like Sima Hui, the war will never end! "


    Everyone was silent.


    Sima Rong laughed: "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you, let''s go, where is the dragon charm?"


    Dragon talisman is the imperial seal and soldier talisman of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Still no one answered.


    "I heard that the dragon charm was placed in the harem, do you take the initiative to say it, or the king killed you one by one?"


    At this moment, the palace gate opened, and a few quick men in black brought in a woman with scattered hair. It was Queen Yang Mingzhu. It was the little prince Sima Yu who was holding her tightly in her arms.


    Qingyun was shocked, they still didn''t escape! It seems that General Yang has an accident.


    Qingyun heard the heavy breathing behind him, it was Yan San and Ma Jun.


    Sima Rong laughed: "Very well, it''s really a help to this king! Queen, you make this king easy to find."


    Half of Mingzhu''s face was scratched, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. The little prince clung to his mother.


    Qingyun''s brain turned quickly, how could he rescue them?


    Sima Rong walked over slowly, pulled the little prince by his side, stretched out his hand to lift him, and screamed.


    Sima Rong smiled: "What are you nervous, how can I be willing to fall to my nephew, queen, let''s say, where is the dragon talisman? Just tell me where the dragon talisman is, and let my nephew, even all the people in the palace. It''s all released!"


    Mingzhu said: "I don''t know, the king never gave me this."


    Sima Rong smiled slightly: "Okay, then I will start with my nephew''s arm, oh no, it''s a pity to go with one arm, hand, one left hand..."


    He raised his sword as he spoke.


    "Long Fu is with Concubine Xue!" Mingzhu said in pain.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Xue Fei!" Sima Rong slowly whispered.


    Qingyun saw Concubine Xue kneeling there and heard her name, she slowly raised her head and stood up, holding a dagger in her hand.


    "Yes, the dragon charm is with me. The king said that there is a little prince in the queen''s empress, for the safety of the queen and the little prince, so the dragon charm is placed in my palace."


    Sima Rong still carried Sima Yu, and slowly walked to Concubine Xue''s body: "Say, where to put it? I''ll let someone go and pick it up."


    Concubine Xue said: "Only me and the king know where to put it, but I won''t hand it to you."


    She remembered what the King Admiral said when Long Fu handed over to her a year ago: "The king''s wealth and life are given to you."


    That was his fate. She understood that even if she died, she would not give the Dragon Talisman to Sima Rong. So many days and nights, she guarded his wealth and life for him.


    Sima Rong stared at her silently, his eyes full of vigilance. Concubine Xue had two sons. He raised his voice: "Cheng Xue, don''t act rashly. If you want to move, this king will kill them!"


    He suddenly turned around with a sword and slashed at a woman next to him who was crying in a low voice. It was another concubine of Sima Hui. Her head fell off and blood spurted out.


    The little palace lady kneeling next to her suddenly uttered a terrible scream like a she-wolf. The voice was so stern, like a terrifying ghost. The woman seemed to be frightened and screamed, covering her face and ran away, but she was guarded. The soldier chopped off his legs and feet with a single knife, and the blood was splattered on the snow-white carpet, bright red and glaring.


    Concubine Xue stood motionless, trembling all over.


    Sima Rong''s sword was placed on Concubine Xue''s neck: "Don''t play tricks with me. If you don''t hand it over, these people will all be buried!"


    Concubine Xue stood there without humming. The hostility in Sima Rong''s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    "Come on, bring Prime Minister Cheng here!"


    Concubine Xue looked up at her father, "Father!"


    Cheng Cheng waved his hand to her: "Don''t worry about being a father! King Yi, I, Cheng Yan, don''t know anything about Long Fu."


    Sima Rong sneered: "The Prime Minister neither wants to support this king, but also doesn''t know anything about Dragon Talisman, so you are really useless as the Prime Minister!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he swung his sword and cut off Cheng Yan''s left arm!


    Blood spurts out!


    Concubine Xue stood up with a scream.


    "Sima Rong! I''m fighting with you!" Concubine Xue rushed up with a dagger, her sword had been taken away. The dagger was hidden in her boots.


    Sima Rong backed up, and Concubine Xue''s moves were fierce. Sima Rong couldn''t dodge, his neck was scratched by a dagger, and blood beads ooze.


    Sima Rong kicked, Concubine Xue fell to the ground, the dagger flew out, and the palm of his right hand was nailed to the ground by the sword of King Yi.


    Sima Rong drew his sword from the ground and pointed at Concubine Xue, "Say, where to put it? With the next sword, your father''s head is gone!"


    Concubine Xue struggled to sit up, "I won''t give it to you! You die!"


    Sima Rong laughed, "Could it be that Sima Hui is more important than your father!" He raised his hand and pierced Cheng Yan''s chest.


    Concubine Xue fainted.


    "Come here, throw her up!" Sima Rong ordered.


    Qing Yun looked at the distance between her and Sima Rong.


    The hall is too big, and there are densely packed archers standing in each corner. Her poison can only be effective on those close to the pillars, and the others who are too far away can''t.


    She turned around and asked Yan San quietly: "Is there a fire?"


    "No, but I can find it."


    "Okay, go! Bring the curtain here too, hurry up!" Qing Yun ordered.


    Yan San disappeared immediately, and for a moment, he took back the fire sickle and a ball of curtain.


    Qingyun took out two pills and handed them to Yan San and Ma Jun: "Quick, swallow them."


    "what?"


    "Antidote. I''ll use poison in a while."


    Yan San and Ma Jun looked at each other and swallowed the medicine.


    Qingyun crushed the soybean beads in his pocket and sprinkled them on the curtain. Point the curtain.

 Chapter 281

    The fire ignited, Qingyun pushed the curtain closer to the main hall: "Hurry up, fan the fire, fan the smoke inside."


    Yan Sandao: "So the queen and the little prince are also poisoned."


    Qingyun said: "It''s okay, just take the medicine within an hour."


    Smoke gradually filled in, and someone fainted silently.


    "Where did the smoke come from?" someone asked.


    Sima Rong was about to take Concubine Xue out when he heard the voice and glanced back.


    "There, there is smoke there! Someone fainted, it''s poisonous smoke!" The guard in front called and fainted.


    Sima Rong covered his nose, and a soldier covered his nose and ran over.


    Qingyun told Yan San and Wan Jun: "It''s broken, it''s been discovered! You two go in and save the little prince!" She said, taking out the piccolo and blowing it at the approaching rebels.


    Four or five rebels fell in front.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Sima Rong said loudly: "Everyone will not be poisoned if you soak the cotton cloth and cover your mouth and nose! Archer!"


    The archers in the distance aligned their arrows at this gap.


    Her piccolo has a too short range.


    Just heard a "swish" sound, countless arrows shot in!


    The three people posted behind the bookcase.


    Someone came in from behind. It turned out that the rebels came in from behind this small door!


    Qing Yun said: "There is no way, you can only go in! Remember, you take advantage of the chaos to protect the little prince!"


    Qingyun took out a bomb and threw it at the rebels!


    With a loud noise, a big hole was blown out in the Shengming Hall, and five or six rebels fell to the ground.


    This sudden change made the rebels very nervous.


    Qingyun rushed out and hid behind the dragon chair and continued to sprinkle a handful of soybean beads.


    Arrows shot over one after another like rain, Qingyun couldn''t dodge, and an arrow hit his left leg.


    Sima Rong held the little prince tightly, Yan San and Wan Jun quickly surrounded Sima Rong, and Sima Rong held onto the little prince when they were fighting.


    Qingyun was so small that she easily got under the dragon chair and snatched the little prince off while Sima Rong was parrying Yan San, hugging him and hiding behind the dragon chair.


    The rebels surrounded them.


    She took out an antidote and stuffed it in the little prince''s mouth, "Hurry up, swallow it."


    The little prince was very obedient and swallowed the medicine obediently.


    The smoke gradually faded, and the night breeze came in, smelling blood everywhere.


    Sima Rong saw the dead bodies on the ground, some were really dead and some were poisoned. With a strange wicked smile on his face, he slowly walked towards the dragon chair: "Come on, move this dragon chair aside!"


    Sima Rong looks quite different from Sima Hui. He was more delicate than Sima Hui, with fair complexion, red lips and white teeth, and two dimples.


    But the eyes that look at people are as sinister as a poisonous snake. Qingyun only felt cold, and she felt cold all over her bones. She didn''t know where to hide the little prince.


    Why hasn''t Sima Hui returned yet!


    Hearing Sima Rong wanted to move the dragon chair, Qingyun''s heart beat even more.


    She suddenly discovered that the layer of golden nanmu at the bottom of the dragon chair was vacuum! With two golden dragons lying on either side, Qing Yun pushed it slightly, and pushed it away.


    Qingyun immediately signaled the little prince to get in. She tore a piece of the front of the little prince''s brocade and was still in the aisle behind.


    "Remember, besides your father and concubine, there is also me. Don''t come out who tells you to!" Qing Yun whispered.


    The little prince nodded. Qingyun closed the gap.


    The sound of footsteps had come, she flew up and raised her hand and raised a handful of soybean beads, frightening everyone back.


    Sima Rong was extremely angry, he didn''t expect to make an irrelevant person toss for a long time!


    "Come with an arrow!" he whispered.


    Immediately a guard gave a big bow.


    King Sima Rong''s archery skills are the first in Nanzhao Kingdom.


    It is said that when Sima Rong was ten years old, he went hunting with the former king and saw a few white apes dangling in the woods. So Wang ordered someone who was good at archery to shoot it. As a result, several arrows were shot out, all of which were caught by the white ape, and he showed off his ability jokingly.


    The king was angry. Ten-year-old Sima Rong stepped forward and shot three arrows at the white ape. The ape was so scared that he hugged the tree and cried. Finally, Sima Rong shot three of them.


    In "Baopuzi? To the Vulgar", it says: "A macaque becomes an ape at the age of eight hundred, and a monkey at the age of five hundred is «P, and its life is a thousand years old."


    This white ape has a lifespan of more than a thousand years and is very agile. It is as fast as lightning when climbing a cliff. It is almost impossible to shoot it.


    Now Sima Rongguo really hit three arrows with a bow, but it was aimed at Qingyun.


    Qingyun didn''t back up, she raised her Qiushui sword, the yellow bean beads had been used up, she touched the last explosive bullet in her hand, and threw it at Sima Rong.


    There was an explosion, and there was another hole in the ground!


    Sima Rong jumped out of the circle and said, "Papa Papa!" Three arrows volleyed towards Qingyun.


    Yan San and Ma Jun were covered in blood and surrounded by many people. Yan San glanced at Qingyun, wishing to block her right away.


    Qing Yun turned back, only to hear a harsh sound of "Dang Cang", and a sharp sword with purple light blocked the three arrows! Three arrows shot at the sword, the sword lay in front of Qingyun, hit by the force of the arrow, Qingyun was knocked to the ground!


    The door of the hall suddenly opened, and countless soldiers in black armor poured in.


    The one who has jumped behind the dragon chair is Sima Hui.


    Qing Yun was hit by the sword on the ground. Although the sword was horizontal, the powerful and painful Qing Yun almost fainted.


    Qingyun saw that it was Sima Hui and took a breath: "Why did you come back! I almost died!"


    Sima Hui smiled and said: "You are going to die before you come back! You are not dead!" He went to help Qing Yun, Qing Yun waved his hand: "Leave me alone, I hurt my leg, let me lean on for a while, you Organize your business first!"


    She did not tell Sima Hui that the little prince was hiding under the dragon chair. She felt it was not safe yet. She also did not tell Sima Hui that her son was missing. She did not want him to be distracted.


    She was waiting for Sima Rong to take out Ling Ziqing to threaten Sima Hui. She found the best position to protect the little prince and eliminate Sima Rong.


    Qingyun sat up and leaned against the big pillar beside.


    Sima Hui''s guards have surrounded the hall.


    At this point Qingyun understood that Sima Rong had already lost.


    Sima Hui was able to come in, indicating that he had solved the obstacles outside.


    On both sides of the game, the attacker must be 10% stronger than the defender to be sure.


    Qingyun felt weak, and no longer had any strength. She leaned on the pillar and watched them meet each other in battle.


    The arrival of Sima Hui made the rebels immediately confused, and the rebels were easily flustered.


    Qing Yun held the Qiushui sword in his right hand and the piccolo in his left hand, and the piccolo pointed at Sima Hui. As long as his son appears, as long as Sima Rong dares to act rashly, he will definitely die.


    Daoguangjianying, who is fighting for life, always has the desire to fill it.


    However, all battles always win or lose. The rebellion was quickly suppressed.


    Sima Rong had superb archery skills, but did not have the emperor¡¯s mind. Sima Hui¡¯s dynasty was firmly rooted. During his reign, the people were rich and live and work in peace and contentment. He seldom fights with neighboring countries. The superstructure and economic foundation are very stable. Sima It is indeed not easy for Rong to seize the throne.


    This palace change did not last long before it ended. Sima Rong was chopped to the ground by Sima Hui in the **** storm and became a prisoner, kneeling down on the hall.


    Qing Yun still didn''t move, just sat on the ground like this, waiting for Sima Rong''s last fight.

 Chapter 282

    Sima Hui stood on the hall with a long jade body, dark face, slender eyes slightly squinted, high cheekbones, sharp eyes and a stern face. The sword eyebrows lightly frowned on the tough outline, like a divine residence in the dark.


    He drew the saber from his waist and raised it, his pine green robe was slightly rolled up, like the majestic feathers of an eagle.


    All the people immediately knelt down, their bodies almost lying on the ground: "Long live the king!"


    Behind the man, there was a dark night.


    He silently looked around the hall full of corpses, looked at the ministers who had been tempted by Sima Rong to stand behind him, looked at the killed prefects and prime ministers, and the concubines who had fallen in a pool of blood.


    Finally, his sharp eyes fixed on Sima Rong''s body.


    The hall was so silent, as if a needle could be heard.


    Qingyun knows that the rest is what the winner does to the loser, killing, plucking, exile, imprisoning...


    Of course, if there is a penalty, there will be a reward, and all those who have done meritorious service in this palace change must be rewarded.


    Qingyun suddenly felt a deep boredom. She didn''t want Sima Hui to have an accident, but she didn''t want to watch it.


    She has seen enough.


    Qingyun stood up, "My lord, can you let the little prince come out first?"


    During the fight, she took the little prince and hid behind the dragon chair. Now Sima Hui stood there majestic and majestic, and she could not justify it next to the dragon chair.


    Sima Hui asked quickly: "Where is the little prince hiding?"


    Qingyun pointed his finger under the dragon chair.


    A smile flashed across Sima Hui''s stern face. He bent down and looked under the dragon chair, but did not see the little prince.


    "Yu''er!" He yelled.


    "Father, is it safe?" A tender voice came from inside.


    Sima Hui''s heart was hot, and he motioned to the next-body servant to release the little prince.


    The queen kneeling down let out a long sigh of relief.


    Qing Yun took the Qiu Shui sword and walked to Sima Rong''s side. Qiu Shui sword was placed on his neck: "King Yi, return my son to me!"


    Sima Hui was taken aback: "Why, Qing''er is gone?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, Xiaojing is injured and the child is gone. King Yi, you have already lost, and that is my child, it has nothing to do with the king, you can''t use him to threaten the king."


    Sima Hui glanced at Qingyun, his eyes darkened, and he walked to Sima Rong, "Sima Rong, did you **** that kid?"


    Sima Rong just sneered.


    Sima Hui said, "I didn''t want to hurt your family, but now you want to use your child to threaten this king, so don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Sima Rong raised his head and said: "No, I didn''t want to kidnap her child. The origin of her child is unknown. Only the little prince I want to kidnap."


    Qingyun didn''t believe it: "My son is gone, who else was it that you kidnapped?"


    Sima Rong said, "Tonight, the people from Daxing have also arrived at the palace to assist this king in the incident."


    Qingyun stepped back a few steps, yes, there were indeed two groups of people chasing and killing them.


    Sima Hui helped Qingyun and said: "Don''t worry, I will find someone to search the palace, and send a secret whistle to Daxing to inquire. Now I haven''t seen Qinger... It means he is okay."


    Qingyun''s face was pale and her heart was flustered. She always thought that Sima Rong had kidnapped Qing''er.


    She knew that Sima Hui still had a lot to do, and said, "My lord, it''s all right now. Can Qingyun be allowed to return to the palace first?"


    Sima Hui nodded and agreed, and ordered Yan San and Wan Jun to follow her.


    Qingyun returned to the Yilan Temple, simply dealt with the injury on his leg, took the horse, and ordered Yan San and Wan Jun to take a few people and start looking for Ling Ziqing.


    Sima Hui has ordered the servants and guards to search the palace.


    Qingyun took Yan San and Wan Jun to the outside of the palace.


    The sky was about to dawn, Qingyun was not sleepy. The injured leg was numb.


    The cold wind was bitter, and the brilliance of the torch illuminated the night sky. Qingyun walked along the grass and ravines, looking little by little by the city wall.


    Yan San and Wan Jun took the guards and looked for them separately. Everyone did not speak. They looked at the lame and thin woman. She faced the bravery and boldness of the rebels on the court. Now seeing her bleak and helpless figure, they Feeling uncomfortable, I just want to find her child quickly.


    The sky will be bright, the darkest hour of the day and the coldest hour of the day, there is still no whereabouts of Ling Ziqing.


    Qingyun stood there looking at the chaotic world outside the palace. Perhaps, Huo Jingyun was taken away by others, and the child must have been taken back to Yuncheng Palace.


    She was exhausted, her legs twitched, and her injured leg was painful like a needle stick.


    She was dizzy and fell into a warm and hard embrace.


    "Qingyun, go back with me and rest for a while. If you go down, your leg will be ruined. I let them find it. It''s dawn. I sent a lot of people. Now they are looking for it inside and outside the palace. They will definitely find it."


    Qingyun''s face was pale and lips were blue. Sima Hui wrapped Qingyun with his cloak, forcibly held her in his arms, and turned on his horse.


    Someone ran over behind him: "My lord, there is news from the little son!"


    Qing Yun raised his head abruptly, and Sima Hui stopped: "What news?"


    The guard handed a piece of cloth up: "A person was killed over there, and this piece of cloth was found on his body."


    Sima Hui looked at it, and it said: "Save the child and return it someday!"


    "Save it? Return it?" Sima Hui handed the banner to Qingyun. "It looks like someone robbed the child and was rescued."


    Qingyun was shocked holding the cloth strip!


    Although this handwriting was scribbled and simple, it looked like Ling Chen''s words, the top of the word, and Qing Yun was very familiar with it.


    "Where did you find this note?" Qing Yun asked.


    "It''s over there!" The guard pointed to the clearing in the distance.


    Sima Hui had already fought, and walked to the side of the corpse. Qingyun got off the horse and took a look at the man''s wound. The wound was thin and deep.


    Qingyun was not sure whether other swords would leave such a sword mouth, but what she could be sure of was that the Canglong Sword would leave such a sword wound.


    Qingyun kept looking at the note in her hand, and the cold wind hit her hand that was red with cold, but there was a smile on her mouth.


    Sima Hui said: "In this case, it seems that this child is not worried for the time being. I don''t know who rescued the child. He can keep this note. The child is definitely not in danger. We will visit and listen slowly, but now, you must Go back to rest."


    Sima Hui once again hugged Qingyun on the horse and beat the horse back to the palace.


    After the palace change, the palace was full of devastation, everyone was busy, Qingyun returned to Yilan Temple.


    Sima Hui lets people prepare hot soup and hot water.


    Qing Yun said: "Brother, you should take a break too. Now that the chaos has just passed, there must be many things to be dealt with in the palace, not to mention that so many people have died. Concubine Xue''s father is dead, the White Prefect was killed, and the queen I was also frightened. There are a lot of people you want to reassure, so here I am, you don¡¯t have to come here, I¡¯m fine."


    Qingyun understands who he is.


    Sima Hui patted her hand: "Then you take a good rest, I will find the child, don''t worry."


    He took two steps and then turned around and said: "There is one thing you are wrong. If King Yi threatens me with Qing''er, it can threaten me as well!"


    He finished speaking and left.


    Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and understood what he meant. Qingyun told King Yi that his children could not threaten Sima Hui, but Sima Hui did not agree.


    Qingyun smiled, although he felt a little childish, his heart was still warm.


    Xiaojing had already woke up, and Sima Hui sent the latest maid and maid to Yilan Hall. Qingyun made a simple arrangement, drank the soup, took a bath, and fell asleep.


    It''s noon when I wake up again.


    Qingyun woke up and saw two imperial doctors standing in the yard. The lady of the court, Xiaoping, hurriedly stepped forward and replied: "Madam, the king sent an imperial doctor over here. I want to show my wife a leg injury."


    Qingyun got up, cleaned up, and the imperial doctor cleaned her wound again and used the best wound medicine. Xiaojing''s injury has been seen, and it is OK.


    Qingyun used lunch and asked the maid to move a stool to sit in the yard for a while.


    Xiaoping put a cloak on her, and then gave her a hand stove: "Madam, just sit for a while, the doctor ordered not to move."


    There was a loud noise from outside.


    Qingyun was frightened and asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong outside?"


    The waiter who had just entered said: "The Haitang Palace Empress was frightened and crazy. She scratched her face..."


    "I scratched myself?" Qingyun was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Where is the king?" Qingyun didn''t know what happened again.


    "It''s also there," the servant said.


    Qingyun got up and stood up, thinking about it, and then lying down.


    This is his harem, what is she going to do.


    But the voice should be in Sima Hui''s Qingsong Hall, because the Yilan Hall where she lives is very close to Qingsong Hall.


    The voice that came was harsh and desperate.


    Is she crazy? Scared? That woman didn''t look like a woman who could be frightened. Sima Rong''s sword pointed at her like that and didn''t shake her.


    Qingyun thought that she knew medicine and might be able to help her.


    She stood up and put on her cloak and walked out: "Let''s go and see."


    Yan San stopped her: "Madam, the king ordered, let Madam feel at ease..."


    Qingyun said, "I''ll go see the king."


    She left the Yilan Hall and saw many guards around the gate of Qingsong Hall.


    Why are there so many guards?


    A servant had already lifted the sedan chair, and Qingyun entered the sedan chair.


    When he arrived at the Qingsong Palace, Qingyun got off the sedan chair. No one paid attention to her. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the woman in front.


    Qingyun watched Sima Hui standing there, with the Queen Pearl standing beside him.


    Not far in front of them, a woman with disheveled hair, her white coat had long been stained with blood red, and the blood on her hands had dried hard, purple as black as ink.


    Her face was pale like a piece of paper, but her cheeks were sickly flushed, and a slender scar on her left cheek twisted into a hideous bunch. It is Xue Fei Cheng Xue, the woman who favors the sixth house. Sima Hui''s favorite woman.


    She stood there alone, behind the tall palace wall, like a pile of emerald mountains, standing there toweringly, like a cover.


    Qingyun didn''t understand what happened. Last night, she desperately protected the dragon charm of Sima Hui in the hall last night, and even her father was killed by Sima Rong. She did not waver. Why is she so desperate today?


    "Sima Hui! Why do you treat me like this? Why?" She was full of tears, but still smiling at the corners of her lips, her voice was dull and stern and ghostly: "Why did I believe you? I use my life. Protecting a fake dragon talisman also killed my father!"


    Sima Hui was dressed in a bright yellow brocade, with obsidian-like eyes that seemed transparent, but contained all his emotions, not even the slightest fluctuation.


    "Why? Why lie to me? The previous ones, those words, those love, those days and nights, those vows, are all false?" She flushed.


    Qingyun felt sad. When a woman asks her lover "why", most of the man doesn''t love her. This was her experience when she was Lan Ling.


    Sima Hui was silent for a long time, and replied in a cold voice: "Yes."


    Concubine Xue shook her body. She propped her sword on the ground and barely stood still: "You marry me not only because I look like someone, but because of the pearl, right?"


    Sima Hui did not answer, he looked at her: "Xue''er, if you want, you can still stay with this king, this king will not treat you badly, you are still the master of this Haitang Palace, except for the position of the queen, This king can still enter your position, you can do whatever you want, as long as you want."


    Concubine Xue sneered: "Sima Hui, do you know how many medicines I have taken in the past three years in order to have a child of yours? I never thought it was you, but you gave me the medicine. Why did you treat me like this!? My father is domineering, but he has never been unfaithful to you!"


    Sima Hui frowned slightly. He stood there, with the sun behind him, and the light shone over him, noble and Ling Ran, as if others were like grass in front of him.


    The sword in her hand didn''t seem to support her dilapidated body, and she fell to the ground with a bang.


    Concubine Xue slowly squatted down and picked up the sword on the ground. One of her hands was injured and she was wrapped in thick gauze. Seeing the blood stains all over her body, she seemed to have injuries on her body. She didn''t shake it several times. Pick up the sword. The guards looked at her alertly, and the archers pointed at her.


    Sima Hui stretched out his hand to stop the archer, his eyes deep: "What do you want? What do you want, this king promises you. If you don''t want to stay in the palace, this king will let you go. You go, you don''t like others. Constraint, you once said that you don''t like life in this palace, you go, you go out of the palace. Sun Lu, let her go!"


    "Go? I will give you everything! I killed my father, I want revenge! I hate you! I want to kill you!"


    "Good." Sima Hui''s voice was cold.


    Qingyun could see Sima Hui''s arm trembling slightly. Concubine Xue, there is a rumor that Sima Hui''s favorite woman, this arrogant woman, is Sima Hui really so cruel to her?


    Concubine Xue dragged her sword and slowly staggered over.


    The queen grabbed Sima Hui''s clothes tightly: "My lord, my lord, she is crazy, she is already crazy..."


    Sima Hui held Mingzhu''s hand, pulled Mingzhu behind him, and stood motionless.


    When Concubine Xue saw the Pearl that he was cautiously hiding behind her, she suddenly understood how her heartbreak was.


    She remembers that when Mingzhu entered the palace, there was no ceremony, she had no prominent background, and she did not attract anyone''s attention. Later, Mingzhu became pregnant, and within three months she was promoted to queen from the waiter. She cut off the thoughts of many ministers. At the same time, she also had to face too many swords and arrows in the harem.


    Later, she also entered the palace. She was the daughter of the prime minister, capable of literary and military skills, and her appearance was also outstanding.


    After entering the palace, she was favored by the king alone, no one can compare. Those swords and arrows gradually turned to her. She has never been afraid.


    That dragon talisman is the king¡¯s life and wealth. He said that he can rest assured only by putting it with her. Such a big trust makes her willing to be broken into pieces...

 Chapter 283

    Concubine Xue looked at Sima Hui tightly guarding the Pearl, suddenly seemed to have been taken away, only an empty shell was left in her body, and she didn''t want to ask him why. She couldn''t move a step, and the overwhelming fatigue came over like a tide. It turns out that she has been living in her dream for so many years.


    The sun was shining brightly, but she felt cold all over. In this icy world, his thin body seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Qingyun found two men with weird looks behind them, with swords in their hands tightly clinging to the trousers, quietly moving in.


    "There are assassins!" Qing Yun shouted.


    The two had already jumped over, and Yang Jian killed Sima Hui''s face. Everything happened in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked by the affairs of Wang Shang and Concubine Xue. No one paid attention to these two people. When everyone found out, they had already been by Sima Hui''s side.


    Two people raised their swords at the same time. Mingzhu yelled: "Help, King!"


    Sima Hui didn''t even want to stand in front of Mingzhu. He took off the dagger from his boots and stab the oncoming person in the chest, and the other person''s sword arrived!


    "Guardian!"


    "Kings!"


    "The King!"


    "Big Brother!" Qingyun screamed.


    The voices were full of voices, but suddenly, all the voices seemed to freeze.


    The dagger in Sima Hui''s hand pierced into the heart of one of the assassins, and the sword of the other assassin plunged into a woman''s back. He stared at the woman who stood in front of the emperor with his sword from behind. After penetrating the woman, blood gushed out, and hot blood dripped on his wrist.


    At the same time, he was also pierced by the guard, still holding the sword tightly in his hand, and fell to the ground. The sword was pulled out of the woman, and blood spurted out.


    Concubine Xue shook, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground when her body became soft.


    Sima Hui stretched out his hands to catch her and hugged her in his arms.


    "Xue''er! Why?" His voice was dull and trembling.


    Concubine Xue opened her eyes, her cold hand slowly stroking his eyes: "I, I don''t know why I want to save you! I hate myself! I hate... Sima Hui, whenever you look with these eyes When I was, what you said, I thought it was true. Now I want to come, these eyes are really cold. Sima Hui, at this time, at this time... I see heartache in your eyes, this is that true?"


    Sima Hui held her hand and placed it to her lips.


    "Why should I come over, why should I hear you say this, why don''t you keep cheating, even if it is cheating, I am willing to... Look, I am asking what you are asking... But I really hate it, I really I hate you... Sima Hui, I hate you so much..."


    Her voice rang softly in his ears, slowly squirming, like a loving kiss every day and night in the past three years....


    Her wrists dropped weakly, and her blood-stained hands were exposed.


    The snow-white face was splattered with blood, and the dark divergence, the slightly curled eyelashes cast a faint shadow in the warm sunlight.


    She is the prime minister''s favorite daughter. She married the king who was thinking of her heart.


    Now she is dead, so embarrassed.


    Severe winter. sunny. But there was snow, and large swaths of snowflakes were flying in the sun. A large group of gray clouds slowly rose up in the distance, covering the sun little by little.


    Qingyun burst into tears.


    Sima Hui''s narrow eyes narrowed severely. Qingyun could see his chins were constantly moving. As if something was going to jump out. He breathed heavily, holding Concubine Xue, motionless.


    Qing Yun turned on the sedan chair and returned to the Yilan Temple.


    What is locked in this gorgeous and heavy palace?


    It has been snowing in the afternoon. Qingyun nestled in the warm Yilan Hall, grilling the charcoal stove, watching the fluttering snow.


    The heavy snow fluttered down one night, and the next day, heavy snow closed the door.


    Funerals are going on in the palace. After all, in this palace change, although King Yi''s people were wiped out in one fell swoop, two ministers died and three empresses died in the palace.


    After three days of heavy snowfall, it stopped. The waiters had just swept the yard for a while and dropped a thin layer.


    Qingyun and Xiaojing''s injuries are not healed, Xiaojing''s injuries are worse than Qingyun''s, and Qingyun sometimes goes to Xiaojing to change her dressing. Change the medicine Qingyun personally dispensed.


    There are still a few days before the New Year. Qing Yun wanted to heal his wounds, and after the New Year, he left Nanzhao Kingdom to find his son and Ling Chen.


    The day before the Chinese New Year, Qingyun saw Yan San and Wan Jun at the door whispering something, his face solemn.


    Seeing Qingyun watching them, Yan San quickly said: "At noon today, the rebels were beheaded, hundreds of people..."


    "Oh, where''s King Yi?"


    Yan Sandao: "King Yi will also be beheaded, as well as the queen''s younger brother, as well as the ministers who have liaison with the rebels. The king is furious this time, and all those involved will die, and no one will intercede... "


    Wan Jun patted Yan San, and Yan San immediately shut up and said nothing.


    Qingyun hadn''t been out for many days. At dusk, there was a heavy snowfall again. Qingyun put on a smoky cloak and left the Yilan Temple.


    Yan San and Wan Jun followed behind. "Are there plum blossoms in the palace?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes, the humble post takes Madam." Yan Sandao.


    Qingyun walked very slowly with a limping leg, and Yan San also walked slowly. In the harem of Sima Hui, except for the Queen''s Moon Immortal Palace on the night of the palace change, she had never visited other places.


    Many palace walls and masters of the Nanzhao Kingdom''s palace are white, unlike those in Daxing, most of them are resplendent yellow and blue.


    Yan San brought Qingyun to a large plum blossom forest. Since she was a child, she has liked winter, snow thinking, and plum in the snow.


    The plum blossoms are blooming, red, yellow, and even green. For the first time, Qingyun saw green plum blossoms, bright green petals, with yellow stamens, embellished in ice and snow, like winter spirits.


    Qing Yun looked up, and the gloom in his heart gradually dispersed these few days.


    It''s just that it''s so quiet here, it''s not like a bustling palace at all, like an empty suburb.


    Behind Meilin is a huge palace complex, scattered and magnificent, but unfortunately there are no lights or people, and it is quiet like a huge tomb.


    "Whose palace is this? Why is it so silent?" Qingyun asked.


    Yan San bowed his head: "Emperor Xue Fei."


    Yes. Such a gorgeous but lonely palace should indeed be her palace.


    "You are here, I''ll take a look." Qingyun refused to let Yan San and Wan Jun follow.


    She passed through Merlin and walked slowly.


    Qingyun can probably guess one or two stories about this woman. Sima Hui put the dragon talisman related to Nan Zhao''s survival and his life to his favorite Xue Fei. Xue Fei maintained her life and even lost her father. Later, she learned that this dragon talisman was fake.


    She has not been pregnant since her marriage, but Sima Hui did not want her to become pregnant. Because of the various interests and checks and balances in the court.


    Rumor has it that she is the king''s favorite woman, and she herself thinks so. Later it was discovered that she was nothing more than Sima Hui who transferred everything to her to block the sword, because of her prominent family background and her own ability to withstand the swords and swords in the harem.


    The woman Sima Hui really likes is not her.


    When she heard the truth accidentally, she collapsed and died.


    Qingyun sighed, no matter how smart a woman is, she can''t escape a love character, such as herself. But I don''t know why, she likes this Xue Fei very much, although they don''t have any intersection, don''t even know each other.

 Chapter 284

    Concubine Xue''s desperate face kept flashing before Qingyun''s eyes. Is Sima Hui really lying to her? Do you really have no feelings for her? Maybe he doesn''t know his heart anymore.


    Qingyun remembered clearly that when the assassin rushed up, the queen was hiding behind Sima Hui, and the one standing in front of Sima Hui was Concubine Xue.


    Qingyun smiled bitterly.


    The sky was getting dark, there were no lights, and it was shrouded in darkness.


    "Xue''er!" Qing Yun heard a surprise whisper.


    Qingyun turned around.


    One person put on a dark purple brocade and stood there with his hands behind. The cold wind was hunting, turning the corners of his clothes.


    It is Sima Hui.


    "It''s you." He was surprised when he saw Qingyun.


    "Who does the eldest brother think? Concubine Xue? She walked in your arms, you, you committed suicide with her..." Qing Yun didn''t know why she said these words, but the words fell to her lips, and she didn''t vomit.


    She hadn''t seen Sima Hui for many days, and hadn''t seen him again after Gongbian. He has lost a lot of weight and has higher cheekbones.


    "The weather is so cold and it''s quiet here, why did you get here?" he asked lightly.


    Qingyun said: "I want to see plum blossoms, and the guard said they are here."


    Qing Yun couldn''t see the joy and anger in his eyes, but the "Xue''er," just now was really hopeful.


    The dead are gone.


    "I have been out for a long time, so I will go back first." Qing Yun said. She believes that Sima Hui should want to stay here alone for a while.


    "Qingyun, stay with Big Brother for a while, just for a while." There was a pleading in his voice.


    Qingyun nodded.


    The door of Haitang Palace was closed, and Sima Hui stood there like this.


    "Brother, why do you use some intrigues on women, especially those women who treat you sincerely?" Qing Yun asked for Xue Fei, and for herself.


    "Because it''s the right person. It''s a deliberately chosen person. If she doesn''t love me, I can''t do so much." Sima Hui did not evade. "Are you disappointed with Big Brother?"


    "I just still can''t figure it out, I can count as a thousand sails. I think Concubine Xue is pitiful." Qingyun turned and looked at Sima Hui: "She died, do you have any regrets?"


    "I don''t regret it. I got what I wanted. It''s just heartache. I didn''t expect her to hear it. As she said, if she didn''t hear it, it would be a peaceful life." Sima Hui said lightly.


    "The one you really love is the queen?" Qing Yun asked.


    Sima Wei paused: "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Qingyun sighed lightly: "Perhaps, if you do too many fakes, you think it is true. And the real, I forgot."


    She looked at the blooming blooming plums: "Big brother, after the Chinese New Year, I want to leave. I''m going to find Qing''er."


    Sima Hui looked up at her, "Are you going to Chaoyun Continent?"


    Qingyun nodded: "I can''t hide anything from Big Brother."


    Sima Hui nodded, "It''s okay, but you have to let me know whereabouts, or come back often, after all, the person said that he will return Qing''er, don''t come back when the child comes back, you are not there."


    "it is good."


    "Let''s go, it''s too late, I''ll send you back to the palace." Sima Hui said to Qingyun.


    "You, don''t you stay for a while?" Qingyun thought that he was here to see Concubine Xue. She sincerely hopes that he can stay here for a while.


    "Let''s go." Sima Hui said lightly.


    Qingyun silently followed behind him. The love of the emperor is indeed expensive.


    On New Year''s Day, lanterns were hung everywhere in the palace, and torches were lit everywhere in the yard.


    Sima Hui banqueted the ministers.


    Qingyun stayed in the Yilan Temple to keep the year old, and when it was only one hour before his son, Qingyun finished bathing and began to copy medical books.


    The Queen Pearl is here. She wore a purple cloak and a white fox fur collar. Brought two maids to the Yilan Temple.


    Qingyun saluted her.


    Mingzhu said: "The king said you don''t want to go to the hall, I will come and see you."


    The room was very hot and Mingzhu took off his cloak.


    Qingyun saw that she was about to stay in Yilan Hall for a while, so she ordered people to prepare tea and some snacks.


    Mingzhu wears a dark red brocade dress with a dark red beaded elastic pattern. Because it is a dark pattern, it looks only a faint red from a distance; with a black pleated dress embroidered with dark red dark peonies. He applied rouge lightly, and only a fringed hairpin with purple jade inlaid with pearls was inserted on his head, and he was dressed casually at home, with a bit of dignity in hospitality, elegant but unassuming.


    Although the Chinese New Year was celebrated today, the funeral was only held in the palace a few days ago, and the smile between her eyebrows and eyes was as peaceful as pearls, and she saw gentleness but no sharpness.


    Qing Yun secretly sighed, still this kind of woman is suitable for living in the palace. Like Concubine Xue, or her own kind of love and hatred, is destined to be planted in the palace.


    "I came here specially today to thank you. Thank you for saving the little prince. Without you, I don''t know what will happen. Xiao Zi, bring things up." Ming Zhu commanded with a sincere smile on her face.


    Her close-fitting court lady Xiao Zi handed the box she was holding to Qingyun.


    Mingzhu said: "I heard from the king that you like to study pharmacology, and there are some precious medicinal materials."


    Qingyun thanked him: "You don''t have to be polite, the king has saved me. This is what I should do."


    Mingzhu stepped back and pulled Qingyun''s hand and said: "This palace change is indeed thanks to you. I have already told the king that you saved the little prince twice. You, what are your plans in the future?"


    Qingyun said, "I have no other plans, I want to find my son."


    Mingzhu said: "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. The king likes you very much, and you are now homeless. If you want, the king can accept you as a concubine."


    Qingyun was taken aback, and said hurriedly, "No, no, Wang Hao, I am doing well now. After the New Year, I will leave Nanzhao Kingdom to find my son. He is so young that he cannot leave his mother. Wait. It''s been so long since no one sent him back, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Mingzhu said: "The king is really nice to you."


    Qingyun smiled softly: "Wang, empress, don''t think too much. The king is my elder brother. The eldest brother also regards me as a younger sister. Most importantly, I have a lover."


    Mingzhu said, "Your husband, isn''t it already, isn''t it?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "I always think he is still alive and I will find him."


    Mingzhu nodded: "Well, maybe I think too much. But if you really don''t mean it, you''d better tell the king clearly, don''t give him any thoughts."


    Qingyun looked at Mingzhu: "Me and Wang Shang have nothing, and there is nothing to say clearly."


    Mingzhu constricted the smile on her face, and her face became cold: "Do you know why Xue Fei was so desperate that day?"


    Qingyun didn''t speak.


    Mingzhu said: "You heard it at the time. You must have thought it was because the king lied to her and used her."


    Qingyun said, "Isn''t it?"


    Mingzhu said: "Yes. But do you know why she scratched her face?"


    Qingyun stared at her: "Why?"


    "When Concubine Xue came to Qingsong Palace, she found me there. She didn''t enter the room. She stood there and heard the conversation between me and the king. At that time, I knew that the person the king really liked was you."


    Qingyun "Huo" stood up.


    "Because I found that Concubine Xue looks a little like you, and her temperament is also similar. I asked the king, and he said, Marrying Concubine Xue is because she looks like you."


    Qingyun felt cold all over, "Queen, mother, why are you saying this to me?"


    Mingzhu said: "I just want to come to see you today and say thank you. The other things are my own thoughts. The king doesn''t know. Don''t be angry."


    Qingyun said: "The princess has misunderstood. Qingyun will leave after the Chinese New Year. Please don''t worry, princess, I will not ask the king. The princess should please go back. The king is banqueting the minister in the hall. Suitable."


    Mingzhu left with a smile, and hugged Qingyun affectionately when she left.


    Qingyun was held by her and thought to herself: It is indeed not easy for a woman to be a queen in the palace.


    During the New Year''s Day, Sima Hui would go to Qingyun¡¯s Yilan Temple to sit for a while every day, and talk to her about the battle with Daxing, the progress of Ling Ziqing, and even the news of Moshan.


    Huo Jingyun really didn''t get any advantage from Nan Zhao. Nanzhao Kingdom is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with complex topography and a prosperous country. We make friends with neighboring countries in peacetime, and never have war with neighboring countries. Now the Allied forces transferred by Huo Jingyun did not try their best to attack Nanzhao, but Daxing''s direct line troops traveled long distances and attacked several times without success.


    Ling Ziqing still had no news.


    After the Spring Festival, Qingyun left Nanzhao State with only one letter to Sima Hui.


    Since she didn''t want to hide behind others, she had no choice but to go through wind and rain. She believed that Ling Chen was still alive. This Northern Wild Continent, Daxingguo was originally his world, Qing Yun always wanted to help Ling Chen.


    Qingyun took Xiaojing to dress up in men''s clothing, changed his face, and quietly returned to Daxing.


    Qingyun once heard from Grandpa that there were several sub-rudders from other cities who were grandpa''s henchmen, and Qingyun wanted to find them.


    She went to Ganzhou first. She knew the Hall Master Zheng there. After so many years, he could not recognize Lan Ling''s appearance, but everyone knew that Lan Ling was the queen of Daxing and was dead.


    She couldn''t tell him she was Lan Ling. Can he believe her with just a piece of ink?


    When Qingyun arrived in Ganzhou, he went directly to Qingyitang to divide the rudder. She turned on Mo Ling to find Master Zheng Ruo, and Master Zheng Ruo immediately saw her.


    He arranged a separate house for her to meet her.


    Qingyun saw Master Zheng Ruo. Master Zheng Ruo had gray hair and a stern face. He looked difficult to get along with.


    Qingyun was about to introduce herself, Zheng Ruo retired the guards on the main screen, and grasped her hand: "Girl, your grandpa said about your situation. Don''t worry, we will support any decision you make.


    hold. "


    Qingyun was surprised: "My grandpa told me about my situation?"


    "Yes, your grandfather said that when you were sentenced, they found someone to replace you. It was not you who died. Later you changed your name and changed your surname to come back again." Zheng Ruozhu said excitedly.


    Qingyun nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Master Zheng Ruo said: "Ganzhou, Chuncheng, Yushui, Floating City, Yucheng, the old hall masters of these places have already greeted you when they were there. They all know your situation. Since the old hall master will Mo Ling gave it to you, and we will follow the old hall master¡¯s last words. I will contact you for the sub-rudder in other places."


    Qingyun said: "Okay, great, I want to see them all,"


    Zheng Ruo said: "I will make an appointment with them, find a time for them to come over, let the girl see you."


    Qingyun happily agreed.


    Two days later, the Ganzhou Tsing Yi Hall was divided into rudder. The outside was a simple Tsing Yi Hall martial arts signboard. Entering the door, there was a cave inside.


    Pavilions, terraces and pavilions, with winding paths, are full of large and small gardens and deep and shallow doors. There are doors in the doors, and there are houses in the house, and you can''t see the head. Outsiders will get lost when they come in.


    Qingyun knew that all the sub-rudders of Waifu Tsing Yi Hall were built like this, either they were built against the mountain, or they were built in a hidden and plain place.


    Qingyun is still lost in these two days.


    Today, Master Zheng Ruo invited other local masters of Tsing Yi Tang to come to meet him.


    When the sub-rudder of the floating city came in, a follower behind him looked at Qingyun with tears on his face.


    Qingyun took a closer look, and it turned out to be Lixia.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly and wept with joy.


    "Lixia, why did you go to the floating city?" Qingyun pulled Lixia aside and asked her carefully.


    Lixia cried and said: "The last time the emperor gave me a marriage to Hall Master Chen Chao, I arrived at Ziyi Hall and found out that he actually has a lover. I like him, but the person he loves is not me."


    Qingyun sighed: "The most difficult thing in the world is the human heart. He didn''t say it then."


    Lixia went on to say: "He is guarding me everywhere. Once, I accidentally heard them talking about the murder of Liu Chong, because Liu Chong heard what they wanted to rebel. I was panicked and he found out."


    Qing Yun said: "Liu Chong risked his death to find me in the palace that time, just to tell me about it, but unfortunately..."


    Lixia continued: "He didn''t kill me, but locked me up until they succeeded in their rebellion. Once their branch hall master had a meeting in Ziyi Hall, Master Yang Duo quietly saved me..."


    Qingyun looked at the master Yang Ruo, who was very young, not tall, his appearance was not good, and his face was gentle.


    Qingyun was very grateful and bowed deeply to Master Yang Ruo. Master Yang Ruo was so frightened, he hurriedly got up to salute, his face flushed. Make everyone laugh.


    Qingyun didn''t expect to find Lixia here, and saw so many old people in Tsing Yi Tang. These were grandpa''s confidants. Seeing Mo Lingru, the old hall master.


    Qingyun knew that Moshan had turned against Huo Jingyun, and she was afraid that Huo Jingyun would be disadvantageous to Qingyitang, and asked them to continue to listen to Chen Chao as before. When the time is right, she will come back to look for them.


    Qingyun asked Lixia to stay in the floating city.


    Half a month later, Chaoyun Continent.


    This is the first continent to see the sun.


    The land is yellow, unlike the northern wasteland, which is black.


    It was also February, but the wind was very soft, and there was a kind of emerald green grass growing along the broad road, tall and swaying.


    Green is rarely seen in the winter in the northern wilderness. In the imperial city, bamboo and holly will be planted. Even the emerald cypress is the old green in winter without the moisture of the green here.


    Qingyun immediately liked this place.


    Chaoyun Continent has long been unified, and there are 20 vassal states in the entire continent. The capital is in the complex city of Chaoyun Kingdom.


    Qingyun walked for many days.


    The weather is very good these days. Qingyun was wearing a purple brocade, a moon-white pleated satin dress, and a cyan long velvet satin cloak. Take a small well.


    Xiaojing had just recovered from his injuries and was still weak, so Qingyun hired a carriage along the way.


    At noon that day, Qingyun saw the bustling crowd in front of him, like a market, and asked the uncle who was on the way: "Uncle, where is the place in front, why are there so many people?"


    The uncle looked at her and said, "Are you from a foreign country? I don''t know about the Xiangshan Temple Fair? Today is February 18, the Xiangshan Temple Fair! The largest temple fair in the country! The people are all going to Xiangshan to burn incense."


    "Xiangshan Temple Fair? Uncle, is it close to Chaoyun Country?"


    "Girl, this is Chaoyun Country already."


    Qingyun was overjoyed: "Then is it close to Fancheng?"


    The uncle said: "It''s not too far, it''s not near, you take a carriage, it will take two days."

 Chapter 285

    Qingyun thanked the uncle, got out of the carriage with Xiaojing, and settled down in an inn.


    Qingyun decided to hurry up tomorrow. She would like to stroll around in this Xiangshan Temple Fair today. If one wants to understand the customs of a place, it is best to visit its markets, markets and see the lives of the people there.


    Fragrant Mountain is located in the north of Chaoyun Country. It rises from the ground in a plain. The top of the mountain is white and snow-capped. It does not change all year round, like a crouching dragon, lonely and lonely. There are green trees all over the mountainside, and now it looks bright and beautiful at a glance.


    Today is a temple fair. The wealthy families in the city are all travelling together, and visitors to Linz are full of joy and laughter.


    Qingyun found that many women here were wearing drapery hats, and found it strange, so he asked the man who sold drapery hats next to him. The man said, "The one wearing the drapery hat here is a married woman from a wealthy family. Unmarried women don''t wear a drapery hat."


    Qingyun was surprised: "Why don''t unmarried women wear it?"


    The man smiled: "How can I let others see my face when I wear a hat? How can I marry out?"


    Qingyun smiled, "In the Northern Wilderness Continent, the young lady who has not left the pavilion must be kept in a deep boudoir, so that no one else can see it. This is the opposite.


    The man asked: "Listen to the girl''s accent, are you from the Northern Wilderness Continent?"


    Qing Yun shook his head, "No, it''s just that I have been to the Northern Wild Continent."


    Qingyun bought a light blue drapery hat and put it on, Xiaojing also wants to buy it, Qingyun said: "If you wear a drapery hat, others will think you are married!"


    Xiaojing pouted: "I''m sure I won''t marry here either, it''s convenient to wear a hat!"


    Qingyun thinks about it, she bought the same hat for Xiaojing.


    At this moment, the sharp and rapid sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly sounded, and everyone looked up and saw hundreds of sturdy horses rushing from a distance, at an amazing speed and unparalleled swiftness.


    Strangely, there was no one right away.


    People quickly drew away, and the horse galloped away from the road beside. Suddenly, countless men in colorful clothes jumped out of the crowd from nowhere, volleyed up to the back of the horse that was still galloping, and their movements were neat and uniform, simply and neatly, without any muddling.


    Qingyun saw that those people''s faces were painted with colorful paint, and seven white spots were spotted on their foreheads.


    Qingyun glanced at Xiaojing, and ran over.


    When she was in Moshan, she was dressed like this and saved her.


    Qingyun jumped up and grabbed the tail of the last horse!


    The horse raised its head and neighed and kicked Qingyun over!


    Oi was shocked.


    Qing Yun had already jumped on the horse, and a man sat on the horse. He was very angry when the horse was robbed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Qing Yun and whipped up: "Who dares to grab the Wolves'' horse, look for death!"


    Qingyun glanced at being thrown to the ground, her foot pressed the man''s shoulder and fell to the ground.


    The horse team galloped forward, he glanced at Qingyun viciously, and chased the horse forward.


    Qing Yun was thrown to the ground, his arms were torn, his legs were torn, and his clothes were torn.


    Xiaojing stepped forward and helped her up: "Master, why are you robbing someone else''s horse? It''s a fluke that he didn''t kill you!"


    Qingyun was scared when she thought of it. She had seen these people kill people, like wild beasts.


    Qingyun limped to the side to watch the lively woman: "Sister, who are these people?"


    The woman gave her a white look: "You dare to **** their horse? This is the barbarian wolf team, who doesn''t know."


    "Wolves? Do you know where they live?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Langshan." The woman was very disgusted with Qingyun, and then ignored her after speaking.


    "Is Langshan far away?" Qingyun asked again with a cheeky.


    "Not far. Close to Fancheng."


    "Close to Fancheng?" Qingyun''s eyes lit up.


    As soon as the voice fell, a team came from behind, a black horse in black, the man in front was dressed in black, his face was cold, and there was a big mole on his left eyebrow and nose.


    He was asking the man on the roadside stand: "Have you seen the Wolves passing by?"


    The dark-faced man shook his head.


    Qingyun was puzzled and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "You are looking for them?"


    "Yes, have you seen it?" The man looked down at Qingyun.


    Qingyun said: "I have seen it, I have seen it, if I tell you where they ran, can you take me with you?"


    The man looked at Qingyun, "You want to go too?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, they, they robbed my horse!" Qingyun made up a reason.


    The man picked up the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Okay."


    Qingyun pointed to the direction they were running: "Over there, ran over there!"


    The man leaned over, picked up Qingyun and pressed it on the horse, and ran forward.


    Qingyun said loudly to Xiaojing: "You go back to the inn and wait for me!"


    The horse chased forward like the wind.


    "Why are you chasing them?" Qing Yun asked.


    "They stole our horse." The man said softly.


    "Those horses are yours?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the Wolves still short of horses?" Qingyun listened to the passerby''s tone, the Wolves should be very good.


    "Our horse is a BMW, but these people are not like the Wolves, they are more like posing as the Wolves."


    "Huh?" Qingyun looked back at the man, the black mole on the end of his eyebrow made Qingyun feel very familiar.


    The man asked her, "Is the girl from the Northern Wilderness Continent?"


    "Lived there."


    The corner of the man''s mouth tilted and he chuckled, "Daxing people?"


    Qingyun feels familiar with him in this way. "What is your name?" Qingyun asked.


    "Zuo Lang."


    "Zuo Lang? Zuo Lang? I seem to have heard this name." Qing Yun said softly.


    "Well, Daxing, Yuncheng, Yuncheng Restaurant, under the table." The waves of the person''s eyes flowed.


    Qingyun suddenly realized. That time she escaped from the palace and hid under the table of a restaurant. At that time, there was a person hidden under the table, named Zuo Lang.


    "Yes, it''s you! Mountains and mountains are really connected, water and water are connected, you can meet old people everywhere!" Qingyun was very happy.


    "What''s your name?" Zuo Lang asked.


    "Qingyun." Qingyun thought for a long time, and still told his real name.


    Qingyun saw the dust flying in front from a distance, she pointed to the front and said: "Look, they are in front!"


    The man said: "I saw it. But Qingyun, I''m going to kill in a while, do you want to follow?"


    "Follow. I want to get my horse back!"


    Zuo Lang said, "I can give you your horse and tell me where you live?"


    Before Qingyun could answer, arrows all around suddenly shot up.


    Zuo Lang dialed the arrow, Jiang Qingyun was still behind a broken wall.


    The opponent''s arrow rain did not stop, and those who were chasing were forced to stop.


    Zuo Langyang''s sword kept dialing arrows up and down, and he could see that the person who put the arrow didn''t really want to hurt them, but just stopped them.


    Zuo Lang jumped off the horse, crawled on the ground, and rushed forward. Qingyun shouted, "You are not dead?"


    Qing Yun watched a thick black arrow hit Zuo Lang''s back of the head. Zuo Lang only took care of dialing the arrow in front. Qing Yun jumped out from behind the wall and only heard a "bang" sound. Qing Yun threw out the Qiu Shui sword to block it. The arrow, the strength of the arrow shook her two steps, and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 286

    Zuo Lang pulled up Qingyun back and protected behind him.


    After the arrow rain, those who stole the horses were gone.


    Zuo Lang looked at Qingyun: "Thanks to you just now, you saved my life! You are still just like that. But your clothes are all dirty!"


    Qingyun chuckled: "Then you pay me! I just think that although horses are important, their lives are not important. I am a man, I am very sorry for my life."


    Zuo Lang smiled: "You''re right. These horse thieves seem to have planned! Someone steals, someone picks up, and someone stops. Let''s go, first, don''t worry, I will find out who stole me. A good BMW!"


    He patted the dirt on his body, turned his horse''s head, and reached out to Qingyun: "Follow me, I will give you a BMW."


    Qingyun readily agreed and flew on Zuo Lang''s horse, "To your house?" Qingyun asked.


    "Yes." Zuo Lang''s lips were thin and not too big. The corners of his mouth were long and thin, slightly raised, looking serious with a smile. The facial features are not pretty, but they are pleasing to the eye when they are together. The moles on the end of the eyebrows and the tip of the nose make his face unforgettable.


    Qingyun was a little nervous, and immediately tidied up the deformed hat in his hand and put it on his head. The brim of the hanging hat rubbed Zuo Lang''s nose, and he smiled: "You are already married?"


    Qingyun said: "Yes."


    Zuo Lang narrowed his eyes slightly: "What is the relationship between you and the former emperor Ling Chen of Daxing and the current emperor Huo Jingyun?"


    Qingyun was shocked when he heard him say this. He just wanted to jump off the horse and was pressed on the horse by him.


    "That day, I heard the person claiming to be me, he was Huo Jingyun. And the two people you helped let go were from Ling Chen. Your name is Qingyun." He looked forward with his eyes lightly. Saying it was like explaining to Qingyun, but also like talking to himself.


    Qingyun didn''t answer him, but instead asked him: "Why did you go to the Northern Wilderness Continent? You still know Daxing so much?"


    "I said, I''m in the horse business." Zuo Lang''s black steed is tall and handsome, and his body is shiny.


    "Who did your BMW sell to? Huo Jingyun or Ling Chen?"


    "Give to whoever gives the higher price." Zuo Lang said.


    Qingyun knew he didn''t tell the truth. She was not afraid that he would report to Huo Jingyun. Huo Jingyun couldn''t shut her down. This is where he is different from Ling Chen. Ling Chen can lock her because she doesn''t want to leave.


    As long as Huo Jingyun doesn''t kill her, even if she catches her, she still has a way to escape.


    The only thing she is worried about now is her son. As for Ling Chen, Qing Yun believed that he was alive, and she believed that he would come back.


    "You are right, I am Qingyun." Qingyun answered honestly. She didn''t want to lie, she believed Zuo Lang already knew who she was. Zuo Lang had already heard their conversation that day.


    Zuo Lang said, "Why did you reach Chaoyun Continent?"


    Qingyun said: "Of course it is to escape."


    Zuo Lang laughed loudly: "Hold on!" He suddenly accelerated, and the BMW lifted its hoofs and ran like the wind.


    After the bustling Xiangshan Temple Fair, I walked forward for half an hour and came to a manor.


    On February day, it was bustling here. There are flowers that look like sunflowers everywhere. The flowers are white, the stems are red, and the fruits are like purple wild grapes. A plant turns colorful. Such plants grow everywhere on the roadside, in front of the house, behind the house, in the gully.


    Zuo Lang watched Qingyun have been staring, and then dismounted, "This plant is called Peperomia. Its flowering period is very long. From now until November, its fruit will become smarter if you eat it. Jingshan Manor has it."


    Qingyun picked a bunch of lavender fruits and tasted it. The taste was very sour, like plum. Qing Yun''s sour eyes couldn''t open, and he threw the rest of the fruit on Zuo Lang''s body: "You lie to me! It''s terrible!"


    Zuo Lang laughed loudly: "You don''t want to think about it. This is a plant that grows on the side of the road. If it is delicious, you can still stay on it? You IQ, how many peppergrass fruits are probably useless."


    Qingyun knew that Zuo Lang had been fooled, but she liked the flowers and fruits all over the mountains. Make people''s hearts soft.


    When approaching the gate, Qing Yun said: "Zuo Lang, I don''t want to see your family, I just want to come and pick a horse."


    Zuo Lang nodded, "Understood."


    Zuo Lang took her to a small yard, which was also a yard of pepper grass.


    "You take a rest here, I will let people prepare meals, and when the meals are used up, I will take you to pick a BMW."


    Qingyun agreed.


    There will be a girl set up a sumptuous meal, Qingyun watched the table slowly and just wanted to laugh. The dishes on this table were very exquisite, like a table of flower banquets, but the plates were very small, similar to those of Daxing.


    She saw a huge chrysanthemum on a white plate


    The flower, with yellow stamens and white petals, is very beautiful.


    Qingyun asked the girl next to him, "Is this a chrysanthemum?"


    The girl said: "No, this is fumigation grass. This kind of grass grows in the morning and loses in the evening, but it tastes sweet and nourishes the brain. Our son specially ordered it."


    Qingyun snorted, "He just needs to replenish his brain!" She picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the prosciutto and tasted it. It was really fragrant.


    There is very little meat on this table, which is light and delicious, and Qingyun is very happy to eat.


    After using the meal, Qingyun has been standing in the courtyard waiting for Zuo Lang.


    After an hour, Zuo Lang hurried over.


    He changed into a moon-white gown, a crown of white jade hairpin on his head, and a long body of jade, full of richness. He is not very tall, because of his long legs, he looks upright.


    He said to Qingyun: "My father has something to explain, he is too late. Let''s go, let''s go pick the horse, just two days later, I will go to the palace to send the tribute horse, and I will also pick one."


    Qingyun quickly asked: "Go to the palace to send the horse? Which palace?"


    Zuo Lang said: "Of course it is the royal palace of Chaoyun Kingdom. Most of the BMWs in Jingshan Manor are cultivated for the royal palace, and tribute to the palace every year.


    Qingyun was overjoyed: "Is it going to Fancheng?"


    "Yes."


    Qingyun said, "Is the Princess of Chaoyun Country called Huayan?"


    Zuo Lang looked at her: "Yes, you know the princess?"


    Qingyun nodded: "I don''t know. But I know a woman named Huayan, I don''t know if it is her. Zuo Lang, can you take me with you when you go to the palace in a few days?"


    Zuo Lang looked at her: "You arrived at Chaoyun Continent to avoid misfortune. I think it''s better not to walk around, especially the palace. They pay attention to the trends of every continent and every country, maybe in the palace. Does anyone know you? If the princess knows you, she wants to know that you are a fugitive. What if we arrest you?"


    Qingyun gave him a glance: "Who knows me?"


    Zuo Lang smiled: "As you know, Qingyun is already a folk legend, even Chaoyun Continent knows it. Come on, what do you want to do when you venture to the palace?"


    Qingyun said: "I just want to see what the royal palace of Chaoyun Kingdom is like, curious."


    Zuo Lang took a deep look at her and said, "Okay. You prepare and take you with you when you go. I have arranged for someone to pick up your maid. During this time, you can live here. Be safe outside."


    Seeing Qingyun¡¯s suspicious eyes, Zuo Lang smiled: "You don¡¯t believe me? Don¡¯t worry, although I am a businessman, I am not a profit-seeking person. Besides, you saved my life and I won¡¯t harm you. It¡¯s just that you two women are always insecure when you are alone. Chaoyun Continent is very turbulent now, not much better than Daxing."


    Qingyun nodded: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I don''t want to disturb you, we are not very familiar after all."


    Zuo Lang patted her head: "Well, don''t be hypocritical. We are also destined."


    Zuo Lang brought Qingyun to their horse farm.


    Qingyun looked at so many BMWs for the first time, white, black, brown, and a horse that was all black, black and shiny as satin, but the tail and four hooves were white.


    "I want this horse!" Qing Yun took a look.


    Zuo Lang looked at it: "You have a foresight. This is a small stallion called Taxue. He is only three years old, he is just an adult, and he is proud. It is not for everyone to ride. You can try it first."


    Qingyun is not afraid of Lima, she has her own special way of communicating with animals.


    Qingyun didn''t immediately ride Taxue, but walked around with Taxue, muttering something while walking.


    Zuo Lang followed her at first, but later it seemed that she and Ta Xue were getting along well, so he followed behind and watched.


    Qingyun had already moved his hands at this time, holding Taxue with one hand, touching his belly and back with the other, even hugging the horse''s neck.


    Zuo Lang stood down and continued to pick up Gong''s horse, taking his eyes to sweep Qingyun from time to time.


    After a while, there was a giggle and the sound of horse hooves in front of him, and Zuo Lang saw that Qingyun had already mounted Taxue.


    She ran very slowly. She ran a few laps around Zuo Lang to demonstrate, her face slightly tilted up, "How about it, let me ride it, are you willing to give it to me?"


    Zuo Lang stared at Qingyun, the light on this woman''s face was so beautiful that it made people dizzy. He smiled and nodded, "What''s the reluctance of this, you can take it away if you are optimistic. I will give it to you."


    Qingyun was very happy and ran for several laps on the racecourse on Taxue. It''s been a long time since I was so relaxed. The suffocation in my heart slowly dissipated, and the air became sweet.


    Maybe it''s because in a strange country, all the previous things feel so far away.


    In the evening, Xiaojing was picked up, and the two lived in the small courtyard of Jingshan Manor.


    Two days later, Zuo Lang came. Qingyun is combing Taxue''s mane.


    "Qingyun, get ready, and leave for Fancheng tomorrow."


    "Leave tomorrow?"


    Zuo Lang nodded: "Yes. Just received an order to send Gongma over before the princess gets engaged."


    "The father-in-law has decided to kiss?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes, our king is in poor health recently. He has only one princess and no prince. During this period of time, he is choosing a consort. The king should settle his mind earlier and find a good home for the princess." Zuo Lang said.


    "Is that Princess Huayan?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes, Chaoyun Kingdom has only one princess, and the king has no sons."


    Qingyun was surprised: "Who will inherit the throne then?"


    Zuo Lang said: "In Chaoyun Kingdom, women can also inherit the throne, as long as they have the ability. It''s different from your Daxing."


    Qingyun nodded, "Some women are indeed better than men." Her brows frowned slightly.


    There is always a strange feeling in her heart.


    On the Shangshan Valley of Qinglong Mountain, Ling Chen called that woman Huayan, is that Huayan this Huayan? Ling Chen fell off the cliff, she also jumped down, who is she, and why did she follow Ling Chen to jump down the cliff?


    What is her relationship with Ling Chen? She remembered what Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun had said to Huayan before the battle, he wanted Huayan to forget him!


    But Qing Yun understood that if she was that Huayan, she was alive, Ling Chen would definitely be alive.


    Qingyun was worried, but a little excited, and wanted to see Huayan immediately.


    Early the next morning, Qingyun and Xiaojing dressed as men''s clothes and followed Zuo Lang.


    Qingyun was startled when he saw the horse team.


    There are nearly 400 people in this horse team, and each horse rides on guards. These guards were selected by Zuo Lang to **** the BMW. Each horse wears a chest and body armor.


    There are dense guards on the front, sides, and back of the horse team, blocking the water around the horse team.


    Zuo Lang rode on a black horse. On the left was a young but serious man, and the one on the right had a gentle face, white and pure, with few words.


    Zuo Lang pointed to the serious young man and introduced, "This is my brother Zuo Ming." The man gave Qingyun a fist.


    He pointed to the white man next to him and introduced: "This is the guard of Jingshan Manor leading Zhou You." Zhou You nodded to Qingyun.


    "Zuo Ming, Zhou You, let me introduce you. This is my friend Qingyun and her follower Xiaojing."


    Qingyun is wearing a dark purple horse-riding outfit full of pockets, holding a long whip, and a piccolo in front of his chest, riding on the snow, majestic.


    Xiaojing is riding a bay red horse, wearing light armor, and following Qingyun.


    Zuo Lang was very cautious when escorting BMW this time. In the current Chaoyun Continent, the emperor''s health has been ill since last year. The BMW Liangju of the left family was also remembered by people of various forces.


    The crowd hurriedly increased their lashes, looking at dust from a distance.


    After running all night, Zuo Lang didn''t want to live in the inn in the evening. Zuo Lang didn''t want to live in the inn. He only let everyone eat dinner, let the inn feed the horses, take a rest, and continue on the road in the evening.


    Zuo Lang watched Qingyun order the lamb chops, and asked her, "Do you like meat?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, no meat is not happy."


    Zuo Lang said: "But you are not fat, how old are you?"


    Qingyun said: "Very old. Old people forget how old they are."


    Zuo Lang sneered: "Don''t want to say? I''m twenty-three, you should call me eldest brother."


    Qingyun gnawed on the lamb chops while curling his lips: "I like to call you Zuo Lang."


    Zuo Lang helplessly: "When you get to the palace, you must call me eldest brother. Also, don''t mess around. You must tell me if you have anything."


    Qingyun nodded. "Zuo Lang, I forgot to ask you, who is planning to make a kiss with the princess?"


    Zuo Lang shook his head: "I don''t know. The king hasn''t announced it yet. I guess it hasn''t been decided yet. There are too many people who want to be a consort. Princess Huayan is the most beautiful woman in Chaoyun Kingdom. The kings proposed to the princess one after another, but the king disagreed, saying that the princess is still young. Now that the princess is big, no one dares to propose marriage casually.


    "why?"


    Zuo Lang sighed lightly: "Because I can''t fix my life! The princess''s marriage determines the destiny of Chaoyun Continent."


    Qingyun saw that his face was stagnant, and approached him and asked, "Do you like princesses too?"


    Zuo Lang flushed: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qingyun asked again: "Then if you marry Princess Huayan, can you not leave Chaoyun Country?"


    Zuo Lang nodded: "Of course. Princess Huayan is not another princess, she wants to inherit the throne."

 Chapter 287

    After dinner and a short break, everyone started to set off.


    By midnight, everyone was a little sleepy and slowed down.


    When he reached a dense forest ahead, Zuo Lang''s face suddenly sank. He turned around and yelled: "Everyone cheer up. After this mountain forest, you will arrive soon."


    Qingyun looked up at the dense forest. In the dark night, it was dark, like a monster squatting there.


    Qingyun shook the soft whip in his hand.


    She took a few explosive bombs. It was night, and she was afraid of hurting her own people and the BMW.


    Qing Yun stared at the high place in front, and suddenly whispered: "Zuo Lang, there is an ambush!" She pointed to the slightly swaying tree in the high place.


    "I see. Everyone, be careful, there is an ambush!" Zuo Lang whispered.


    With a sharp whistle, I don¡¯t know how many people have fallen from the sky! Holding a machete in his hand and wearing a mask on his face, in the dark, only his eyes were gleaming.


    They jumped from the tree, and ran towards the guard of the cavalry with a scimitar. Only kill people, not move horses.


    Zuo Lang''s guards were not vegetarian, and rose to fight. For a moment, the figure was fascinating, the sword and the sword, flashing and jumping like a ghost.


    Zuo Lang''s guards clung to each other, forming a large circle, like a copper wall and iron wall surrounding the BMW inside. A guard fell outside, and the guard inside immediately made up for it.


    Zuo Lang drove Qingyun into the circle. Qingyun readily agreed. In these two cases, she was not their opponent at all in the outer circle. She picked up the piccolo and blew it at the enemy. She had a good head, and the distance was appropriate. The circle was in the middle. , The poisonous shot hit seven or eight enemies.


    However, the number of people in the circle gradually decreased, and Qingyun found that many people immediately disappeared.


    She saw that the enemy didn''t mean to retreat, and there were many other people.


    Zuo Lang sent a red fireball to the sky, and the fireball rose into the sky with a plume of white smoke.


    The huge shouts of killing suddenly sounded, and the enemy was attacking fiercely again. This time, they fired rockets, and the rockets shot on people. People were shocked!


    Two horses screamed in shock and wanted to run out of the encirclement circle. The horse jumped out from Qingyun''s side!


    Qingyun grabbed the horse''s reins, abandoned his snowfall, turned and jumped onto the frightened horse.


    The rocket continued to shoot, Zuo Lang led the people to protect the horse up and down. Zuo Ming used a big knife and flew up and down. He looked thin and weak, but he was actually very powerful. He shot the arrow directly back to the original place!


    Qingyun grabbed the rein and forced the horse there!


    "You don''t want to die!" Zuo Lang roared behind him. Qingyun was shocked when he heard him berate himself so loudly for the first time. Zuo Lang had already stretched out his hand to pull her off the horse and still return to Ta Xue.


    "You know, this BMW can be fatal! Just stay inside and protect yourself!" Zuo Lang said loudly to Qingyun.


    The rocket is still shooting in, and the reflection here is as bright as day.


    From a distance, there was the sound of "Da Da" horseshoes, and it seemed that thousands of horses came galloping forward.


    After a while, I saw a group of people galloping.


    Zuo Lang''s face relaxed, "Brothers hold on, our people are here!"


    The team wielded broadswords, rode on horses, surrounded behind the enemy, and quickly formed a front and back attack.


    The guards who guarded the horses saw their own people coming, and their spirits were lifted.


    The horse thief didn''t succeed, and gave a whistle. Hundreds of people left their bodies and quickly withdrew into the woods.


    Zuo Lang did not chase, and immediately counted the number of people and organized the formation.


    Twenty-five horses were gone, but there was not a single horse.


    The cavalry who had just caught up to rescue the siege leaned beside Zuo Lang and said something, and immediately led the team and left.


    The guards buried the man who died in the battle, and the group continued to set off.


    Zuo Lang walked to Qingyun''s side: "Hey, are you sleepy?"


    Qingyun ignored him.


    Zuo Lang handed her a jug of wine: "Come on, take a sip and refresh yourself."


    Qingyun still ignored him.


    Zuo Lang said: "I apologize to you. Your attitude was not good just now, but you know how dangerous you were just now? Those arrows don''t have eyes. Besides, those BMW horses can''t be controlled casually! If you lose a horse, you lose it. Nothing can happen!"


    Zuo Lang handed over another bag of things: "Then, beef jerky, can you eat it?"


    Qingyun grabbed it, "Eat, why not eat!"


    Zuo Lang handed over the wine: "Please take a sip of this fine wine?"


    Qingyun "pushed" and laughed, "You are not allowed to speak to me so loudly in the future!"


    "Okay, I see." Zuo Lang agreed softly.


    Qingyun raised her neck and took a sip of wine, handed it to Xiaojing, turned around and asked Zuo Lang, "Who were those people just now?"


    Zuo Lang said: "It''s also a horse guard, I just divided the horse guard team into two groups, so as not to be too swagger."


    "Old treacherous cunning!" Qingyun smiled and praised him.


    Although she and Zuo Lang have known each other for a short time, they are as comfortable as friends for many years.


    Zuo Lang likes to be with Qingyun very much. Qingyun has the knowledge of everybody''s lady, but does not have the tweaking and reservedness of the girl in the deep house compound. She has a hearty and cunning temperament, which is very interesting.


    In the second half of the night, everything went smoothly, and it was dawn, so everyone was relieved.


    "We are in Fancheng just now. Don''t take it lightly. Let''s hand the horses to the general, then go to rest!" Zuo Lang commanded loudly.


    Everyone rushed into the Fancheng.


    Fancheng is the capital of Chaoyun Kingdom. The four seasons here are like spring, and there is a tall tree growing on the road. The leaves are like plane trees, but smaller than those of plane trees. The trunks are white and tall.


    This is a beautiful city.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, Qingyun saw a few war horses next to the city gate with a few people sitting majestic. The headed one is about 30 years old, tall, square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Zuo Lang gave a respectful salute in the past: "General Shangguan is waiting here personally, Zuo Mou is frightened."


    The general nodded: "I''m just anxious. I want to pick a few outstanding horses. I was picked up late by others. Besides, it is a big deal to settle these BMW horses. How dare you be vague. Let''s go."


    Everyone followed the Shangguan general for a stick of incense. Everyone stopped and Qingyun saw that this was a horse farm. From the outside, there was no size, only the sound of "Da Da" galloping horses inside.


    BMW was successfully handed over, and the guard who sent the horse was arranged to have a meal and rest at the post house.


    Qingyun wants to sleep more now. After running around for a day and night, he suddenly relaxes. Qingyun feels that he never wants to open his eyes again. She and Xiaojing filled in a few mouthfuls and hurried back to the room without a bath or even washing their face. As soon as she lay on the bed, she immediately fell asleep.


    She and Xiaojing were slumbering in the post house. I don¡¯t know how long it took. I only heard someone calling her, and someone squeezing her ears. Qingyun yelled in annoyance: "Asshole, I want to fall down. go to bed!"


    Qing Yun asked with a strong scent of lamb while he breathed, and Qing Yun opened his eyes quickly.

 Chapter 288

    Xiaojing held a large piece of grilled lamb chops in his hand and chewed happily: "Master, are you hungry? The servants and maids may be hungry. This is really delicious!"


    Qingyun sat up: "When is it? Oh, it''s dark?"


    "Well, Young Master Zuo came over and called three times, saying that there was a banquet in the palace at night and he wanted to take the master over."


    "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Qing Yun got out of bed immediately, "Quickly, the purpose of my coming this time is to enter the palace, so I can''t delay it!"


    Xiaojing said: "Master, I have used everything to wake you up!"


    "Hurry up, dress me up!" Qing Yun told Xiao Jing.


    Xiaojing said: "What are you dressing up? The son said he still let the master wear men''s clothing."


    "Huh? Oh. That''s fine." Qingyun forgot his identity and purpose when he heard of entering the palace.


    She asked for hot water, took a brief bath, changed into a clean black dress, still dressed as a guard, Xiaojing was tall and strong, and she didn¡¯t look at it carefully when she put on the men¡¯s clothing. Qingyun had a graceful figure and fair skin. , Dressed in black menswear, looked very handsome.


    The two hurried to find Zuo Lang. Zuo Lang saw them and said, "I''m about to send someone to call you. Are you ready?"


    Qingyun nodded.


    Zuo Lang looked at her: "Your face is so white and delicate, how come you look like a guard?"


    Qingyun said, "What should I do? I''m going to the palace, and I can''t smear my face."


    Zuo Lang said, "Don''t walk around, just follow me. The king has a lot of people at dinner tonight, so no one should pay attention to us."


    Qingyun agreed.


    The palace of Fancheng was mysterious and quiet in the night. The splendid buildings are located there, out of sight.


    Illuminated by the ever-bright lamp, Qingyun could see the exquisite turret, casting a dim yellow shadow on the high wall.


    Approaching the city wall, Qing Yun could see clearly that the city wall turned out to be a crimson color. The two dragons on the flying eaves, with golden scales and golden armor, are alive and seem like they want to fly away.


    After getting off the horse, a servant in a shiny shirt took the reins of the horse, and Qing Yun followed Zuo Lang closely.


    Passing by a beautiful garden, there are many strange flowers and weeds, many of which Qingyun hasn''t seen. The flowers are pale, but the leaves are gorgeous. They are very beautiful. Qingyun thinks that if he has time, he must study the plants and medicinal materials of Chaoyun Continent.


    Entered the hall. There was a loud voice in front of the hall, and it seemed that the banquet had not yet begun.


    Zuo Lang took a look and motioned to Zuo Ming that the two brothers sat quietly under the head of General Shangguan. Qingyun, Xiaojing and Zhou You stood quietly behind them.


    Qingyun looked up to the top of the hall.


    Sitting aloft is the Great Emperor Hua Shixiu of Chaoyun Continent. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. At this time, his complexion is a little weak, and he seems to be smiling. Qingyun sees his pale face and blue lips, which should be a heart disease. At this moment he was discussing something with the ministers, but his voice was very loud.


    Sitting next to her was a glamorous lady with a fair complexion and a smile on her face. Zuo Lang said that she was the queen.


    Qingyun did not see Huayan.


    The maid and the servant are serving dishes. There were dozens of tables in the hall, and the air was full of various fragrances.


    Qingyun is now dressed as a guard. She can''t help feeling hungry when she looks at the slow delicacy on Zuo Lang''s table.


    Originally, she only ate a few bites in a hurry at noon. She woke up late in the evening and came to the palace without eating a bite. Now she is too hungry to support it.


    Zuo Lang took a snack from the table and handed it to Qingyun. Qingyun reached out to take it, secretly filled it in his mouth, covering his mouth, and swallowed it with two mouthfuls. Although it was not good-looking, it was better than being hungry.


    She looked up at the princes and nobles with good manners and perfect behaviors sitting on the table. They eat and drink, and every move is elegant and pleasing to the eye. They chew, drink, toast, and put bowls without any sound, and they are impeccable. Graceful.


    Qingyun shook his head, and after living in the palace for so long, it would never be possible to eat like them.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Hua Shixiu made a few opening remarks. It turned out that today was to celebrate the completion of the canal and to entertain everyone.


    Finally, Hua Shixiu said: "It just so happened that Zuo''s family also sent this year''s BMW Liangju over. The ones mentioned by Ben Jun can send people to the palace racecourse to pick two BMWs. Zuo Lang, this year Does your BMW believe in new varieties?"


    Zuo Lang stood up immediately. "Return to the King, this year there are dozens of newly grown Yueyings, and their speed and foot strength are top-notch."


    Hua Shixiu nodded: "Okay, I have time to pick a few horses. I heard that you still have a good Taxue here?"


    Qingyun was shocked.


    Zuo Lang said: "Taxue''s temperament is too fierce and difficult to control. Weichen is studying a BMW that is more suitable for combat."


    Hua Shixiu said: "My daughter, ordinary horses can''t get into her eyes. Maybe she likes the temperamental ones."


    Zuo Lang said: "Weichen takes the order, next time I will bring Taxue to the princess."


    Hua Shixiu nodded, praised him, and asked the servant to recite a lot of rewards.


    Zuo Lang thanked Enfang and sat down.


    Qing Yun was embarrassed and asked Zuo Lang in a low voice: "Is Taxue originally prepared for the princess?"


    Zuo Lang took a glass of wine and stared at the object in the glass intently: "No, Ma Tailie, only you can control it, so I gave it to you."


    There was a burst of Yingying and Yanyan from below the main hall. In the middle was a woman wearing a goose and yellow cloud dress. Her hair was full of pearls. She was not tall and had a fair face. Her crescent eyes looked forward to radiance, a small mouth, and an upper lip. The little lips look weird.


    "Your Royal Highness!" Someone stood up.


    She walked quickly, almost leaping towards the highest part of the hall.


    "Yan''er, come, come to the queen mother." The queen said with joy.


    Qing Yun glanced, her hand trembling slightly, yes, she knew this woman, she was the beautiful face of the woman who jumped down the cliff with Ling Chen.


    It turned out that she was not dead. Since she was not dead, Ling Chen must be alive too.


    Qing Yun got excited, Ling Chen, you really are alive. Qingyun thought of his son, the note left by the person who rescued his son, the words on that note were those of Ling Chen.


    Could it be fate, really Ling Chen saved his son?


    At this moment, a slow voice came from the front: "My lord, the old minister will take advantage of today''s auspicious time to propose to the king again. When will the king answer?"


    Qingyun raised his eyes and saw that he was talking about a man in his fifties.


    Hua Shixiu said: "Prime Minister Feng, I have not seen the princess in the past few days. I just saw it today. Don''t worry, I will give Ai Qing an explanation today."


    It turned out to be the prime minister Fengrong. Qingyun heard Zuo Lang talk about it, and now the situation in Chaoyun Continent is turbulent, Feng Rong is almost unequivocal in the palace now, the king is ill, and many decisions are made by Feng Rong.


    The emperor Hua Shixiu had no sons, only one daughter, Huayan. Everyone knows that whoever marries Huayan is equivalent to owning Chaoyun Continent.


    There used to be many ministers¡¯ heirs who were elected as the princess cohorts, but since the year before last, all the candidates for the cohorts have died unclear. After a long time, no one dared to put forward the idea of ??marrying a princess at will, only the Feng family dared.


    Three months ago, Feng Rong made a proposal to Hua Shixiu, but Hua Shixiu didn''t agree. He shied away on the grounds that the princess was not in the country. Now it seems that he can''t shirk anymore.


    Feng Rong said: "My lord, Xiaoer Fengcheng and the princess have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. Now they have reached the age of marriage. The Weichen thought that choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun. There are many happy events today. The princess is also here, and the old minister also checked this. For some auspicious days, why not announce the day of their wedding directly as the king."


    The hall that was full of voices immediately quieted down.


    The Feng family is obviously forcing the marriage.


    Qingyun glanced at the young man sitting next to Prime Minister Feng. He must be his son Fengcheng, with big eyebrows and a talent.


    Seeing the king hesitating, the general Shangguan who was sitting next to the emperor stood up and said: "My lord, General Feng and Princess Lang are beautiful, and the officials thought they were a natural pair."


    Later ministers stood up and seconded.


    Qingyun understood that this Shangguan Fei was also a person of Prime Minister Feng.


    Qingyun''s eyes were only fixed on Huayan, she was looking for a chance to see her. Qingyun saw her look at Fengcheng with a bored look, and it seemed that she didn''t like Fengcheng.


    She had seen Huayan fighting fiercely and knew that this was a powerful character. At this time she was sitting quietly, with no joy, anger, sorrow or joy on her face.


    Hua Shixiu nodded: "Qing''s words are reasonable..."


    "Father, the little girl has something to say." Huayan stood up.


    The surroundings are even quieter, even the sound of drinking water can be heard.


    Everyone put their ears up, wanting to hear what Huayan has to say.


    Huayan said: "Father, Huayan already has a sweetheart."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Hua Shixiu looked at Huayan: "Who is your sweetheart?"


    Everyone looked at Hua Yan curiously.


    Huayan said: "My sweetheart also knows the father, he has saved my life, and he has also saved you. Brother Ling!"


    Huayan shouted at the outside.


    Qingyun stared at the entrance of the hall.


    Three people came in slowly outside the door. The middle one was tall, with tall curly hair tied on top of his head, with white jade rings, slender Danfeng eyes, eyes as deep as a lake of ink, and no waves were visible. Seven white spots the size of soybeans lit up on his forehead. It was Ling Chen.


    Qing Yun''s hands were tightly clenched, and his body was numb. Tears filled.


    Standing around him is Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang. Both people are dressed in the same barbarian style.


    "Clan Chief Ling?" Hua Shixiu yelled.


    "It''s Xiaomin. Ling Si, the new patriarch of the Barbarian clan, see the king!" Ling Chen bowed and saluted.


    Qingyun''s hand tightly covered her mouth, Xiaojing grabbed Qingyun''s arm, and asked in a low voice: "Master, look, look..."


    Hua Yan ran down from above with a smile and pulled Ling Chen up: "Brother Ling, come up and sit down!"


    Ling Chen didn''t move.


    "I heard that the barbarians have changed their heads. It turned out to be you." Hua Shixiu smiled, "You and my daughter have a private life?"


    Ling Chen said in a loud voice: "There is no personal decision for life, today Ling Si specially came to propose to Wang Shang. Please Wang Shang to complete it."


    Qingyun''s tears fell, he was really alive! But why does he want to make a kiss? Is it for Chaoyun Continent?


    Prime Minister Feng has stood up: "Clan Chief Ling, the king has promised to marry the child and the princess as a good match, and Patriarch Ling will not rob him of love."


    Ling Chen said: "It seems that the king has not made an order."


    Feng Cheng, the son of Prime Minister Feng, slowly stepped down from his seat: "It''s only a matter of time to make an order. Besides, the barbarians live in wild places and have weird habits. How can they peek at the princess? King, the princess must never marry a barbarian!"


    He stood up and approached Ling Chen, looking at him up and down, with a look of contempt.


    Qing Yun''s teary expression caught the attention of one person, Shangguan Fei. He occasionally looked back and saw Qing Yun staring at Ling Chen intently, tears on his face.


    Shangguan Fei asked Zuo Lang in a low voice, "The little white guard behind you is a woman, right?"


    Zuo Lang looked back abruptly, and saw Qing Yun crying delicately, there was no such thing as a guard.


    Blushing, he said, "Yes, the general has a good eye, she is indeed a woman."


    Shangguan Fei saw Qing Yun''s eyes looking at Ling Chen, and he knew clearly.


    Zuo Lang was suspicious, and he stretched out his hand to Qingyun: "What''s wrong with you? Do you know him?"


    Shangguan Fei had already walked slowly, and reached out his hand to take off the scarf from Qingyun''s head: "Girl, why are you crying? Do you know this patriarch?"


    Shangguan Fei thought that it was Ling Si''s woman who had found him. He hoped that the princess could marry the Feng family, and he was a supporter of the Feng family.


    Qingyun was originally dressed in men''s clothing, but now her long black hair hangs down, and her white face is full of tears like a pear blossom in the rain. At this time, seeing so many people looking at her, her face is panicked, joyful, and saying no. The pain came out.


    Hearing Shangguanfei''s loud questioning, everyone''s eyes stared at Qingyun. Including Ling Chen, Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang.


    Qing Yun stared at Ling Chen''s eyes and walked over slowly.


    Ling Chen looked at her up and down, frowned slightly: "Girl, do you know me?"


    Qingyun stood there suddenly. She looked around and suddenly understood what kind of result the Prime Minister Feng and they wanted on this occasion.


    She wiped her tears and said, "Yes, I know you, you saved me."


    Ling Chen glanced at her again: "Really, I don''t remember."


    Zuo Lang pulled her back to her side: "Did he save you? Do you still know the patriarch of the barbarian?"


    Qingyun nodded.


    Zuo Lang looked at Qingyun''s eyes staring at Ling Chen: "He really just saved you?"


    Qingyun said: "Yes."


    Zuo Lang whispered: "I think you look like you want to agree with your body. Don''t look at people like that. He is now a princess! Be careful of your life!"


    When Shangguan Fei saw that Ling Si didn''t know Qingyun, he had to turn around to cultivate Taoism to Hua Shi: "Your Majesty, the princess is noble. General Feng is from a famous family, and he has made great contributions to Chaoyun Continent, and the princess is indeed a good match..."


    They were still debating, Qing Yun could no longer hear other voices, Ling Chen''s unfamiliar eyes were tearing her heart like a knife.


    Ling Chen''s eyes didn''t seem to be pretending, he seemed to really not know her. Does he hate her so much?


    Qingyun looked at Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang, as if they hadn''t seen her.


    Qing Yun understood that Ling Chen was proposing to the princess, and her appearance would spoil his good deeds. Is he going to use the princess? Use Chaoyun Continent?


    Otherwise, how could Ling Chen deny her?


    Qingyun''s face was pale.


    Like her, there is a pale face and a beautiful face.


    Huayan looked at Qingyun, she recognized her, on the cliff of Shangu on Qinglong Mountain, the face of the desperate woman, the woman Ling Chen had to go back to save her life, it was her, she found it!


    Qingyun''s mind was very messy, she heard someone talking to her, her mind was messy, and she couldn''t understand what everyone was talking about.


    Only saw Ling Chen and Fengcheng fighting in the hall for a moment.


    Qingyun returned to his senses and saw that two people were going to compete.


    Ling Chen threw the Canglong sword, and Fengcheng used a triangular sword with blue light.


    The two fought without saying a word.


    Qingyun quietly squeezed to the front while everyone was not paying attention. She wanted to find Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang, especially Han Zhitao. He looked at her with shock and guilt.


    Everyone was watching this duel nervously, between Fengcheng, the son of Fengcheng, the most prominent Fengcheng in Chaoyun Continent, and Ling Si, the new patriarch of the Barbarian clan who didn''t know the height of the sky.


    Qingyun quietly turned to the back, before she turned to Han Zhitao''s side, her eyes went dark and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 289

    Qingyun woke up and saw that she was locked in a strange room with her mouth gagged and her hands and feet tied.


    The room was dark, and Qingyun looked outside, and the night was already dark.


    Qingyun wants to know where this is.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps at the door, and Qing Yun immediately closed his eyes, pretending to be in a coma.


    The door opened. The messy footsteps came in.


    "Princess, she is not awake yet." A man''s voice.


    "Well, carry her away." Hua Yan''s voice.


    "Princess, she was brought by Zuo Gongzi. Zuo Gongzi has been looking for her. Is it appropriate for us to kill her?"


    "Asshole! When is it your turn to teach this princess to do things! Hurry up!" Hua Yan scolded the man.


    The man hurriedly stuffed Qingyun into a bag, picked it up, and walked out.


    They walked quickly, and after a while they heard them stop, as if there was a guard in front of him, Qing Yun immediately kicked up with both feet and whimpered in his mouth.


    "Who?" A question came from the front.


    "Nothing, it''s me!" Hua Yan''s voice.


    "Oh, the princess. It''s so late, the princess pay attention to safety." The voice of the guard in front.


    Qingyun was carried fast and fast.


    After a while, she was put down, and the bag was tied tighter. Before she could stand still, she was thrown into the water with a "boom". The cold water immediately flooded her. She held her breath and the bag kept falling. Qingyun struggled a few times and found that the bag was on. Two big rocks were tied.


    There was despair in Qingyun''s heart, and he heard buzzing tinnitus in his ears. Is it going to be buried here today?


    Huayan they have already left. Qingyun was still struggling, the rope tightened her wrist tightly, tightening tighter.


    A dark figure in front swam over quickly. Someone quickly took out the sheet from her mouth and cut the ropes on her hands and feet. Qingyun, who had been confused, woke up all at once.


    She was dragged ashore. The man covered his face and looked at her with bright eyes: "Are you okay?"


    "Zuo Lang?"


    "Shhh! Stop talking, can you go?"


    Qingyun nodded.


    Zuo Lang took off his coat and put it on her, leading her to turn left and right, and finally overcame the wall out of the palace.


    With a whistle, the black Yueying ran out. The two of them rode on a horse and quickly disappeared.


    He did not take her back to the post house, but checked into an inn. Opened a room.


    Zuo Lang ordered the store to prepare hot water, new clothes, and soak the blue clouds in the hot water.


    At this time, Qingyun finally came alive.


    After bathing and changing into new clothes, Qingyun opened the inner door and saw Zuo Lang sitting at the table outside, making a pot of hot tea, a few dishes, and a pot of wine.


    "Eat. Let''s talk when you are full." Zuo Lang said.


    Qingyun was indeed very hungry. She raised her neck and drank a large cup of hot tea. The dishes on the table were almost all vegetarian dishes. She took a few bites.


    Although hungry, my stomach is full, as if full of gas.


    "How did you find that I was missing?" Qing Yun asked.


    Zuo Lang said: "I found you missing after their contest was over. I looked everywhere for you but I didn''t find you. Later I found someone sneaking into the house and I followed. The sneaky person led me to this one. It disappeared after the road. I found this house and saw a lot of guards standing at the door. Then the princess came and I followed her and found you."


    "Who is Ling Si?" Zuo Lang asked.


    Qingyun didn''t answer, but looked up at him: "Are you from the Feng Family?"


    Zuo Lang said: "My horse passes by Master Shangguan every year. Master Shangguan is a member of the team."


    Qing Yun nodded: "So you are also standing in line with Feng Family. Feng Family wants to marry a princess for Chaoyun Continent, right?"


    Zuo Lang said: "Yes. Why did the princess kill you?"


    Qingyun said: "I want to know too, I want to see her."


    Qingyun knew why Huayan wanted to kill her, but she didn''t want to tell Zuo Lang.


    Zuo Lang sighed: "I am a businessman and I don''t want to be involved in these disputes. You came to the palace with me. You saved my life. I don''t care what you are here for. I don''t want you to die. Ling Si is a barbarian. Chief, when did he save you?"


    Qingyun looked at him: "I don''t want to answer your question."


    Zuo Lang smiled: "Is Ling Si related to the former emperor of Daxing?"


    Qingyun didn''t answer, but instead asked him, "Ling...Ling Si and Fengcheng competed in battle last night, what was the result?"


    Zuo Lang said: "Wind City loses, Ling Si and the princess are engaged to their wedding, the 18th next month."


    The chopsticks in Qingyun''s hand fell to the ground: "So fast!"


    "Well, I''m probably afraid that there will be many dreams in the night. Fengcheng will never give up, but Ling Si is very powerful. This month is time, and it will be bloody. In the past, except Fengcheng, as long as you want to marry a princess, there are no Good end."


    Qingyun: "Do you know where Ling Si lives?"


    Zuo Lang: "Yes, but you have to tell me who he is."


    Qingyun: "He is a very important person. He might know the whereabouts of my son."


    Zuo Lang looked at her suspiciously, and finally gave her the address.


    Qingyun said: "I saved your life, and you saved my life today. We don¡¯t owe anyone anymore. You don¡¯t need to care about me anymore. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. But my maid needs more Please take care of it for a few days, and I will go to her when I finish my work."


    Zuo Lang said angrily: "Everyone knows that I brought you into the palace, how can you get rid of it?"


    Qingyun ignored him, "It''s almost dawn, I''m tired, let''s talk tomorrow." She took a few bites and turned to bed.


    Zuo Lang fell asleep on the table outside.


    When he woke up, Qingyun had disappeared.


    Zuo Lang asked if the store outside could see Qingyun, but no one saw it.


    Qingyun came to the address Zuo Lang gave her, No. 68, Chaoyun Street. Chaoyun Street should be the center of the city, full of hotels, tea houses, shops and martial arts halls.


    Qingyun found No. 68. It was a big hall. Two stone lions squatted in front of the door, and the vermilion door was hung with two big golden characters: Bei Zhai.


    Qingyun walked up the steps step by step, with a guard standing on each side of the door.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?" the guard asked her sharply.


    Qing Yun said: "Ling Si, I''m looking for Ling Si."


    The guard looked up and down Qingyun: "Anyone wants to see our fourth master! Go quickly, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to go if you catch it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened with a "creak", and a tall man in mysterious clothes walked out from inside. He wore a tall hair crown, elegant and handsome, and he was holding a beautiful woman on his arm. The woman walked slowly, as if she was injured.


    The man is Ling Chen, and the woman is Huayan.


    Ling Chen followed Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang.


    When the two saw Qingyun, they were all stunned.


    "Achen." Qingyun stood there and looked at him madly.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" Ling Chen looked at her sharply and warned.


    Qingyun''s heart shrank: "I am Qingyun, Lan Ling, you, why are you?..."


    Ling Chen''s eyes looked up and down Qing Yun, his eyes did not have a hint of temperature.


    "Achen, are you still hating me? You misunderstood me, Achen, the child, the child you saved, is ours, not Huo Jingyun''s, oh no, not Sima Hui''s..."


    Qingyun language is incoherent.


    Ling Chen''s eyebrows frowned: "What are you talking about, what kid?"

 Chapter 290

    Huayan next to her changed her expression: "Wonder girl, you have harmed Big Brother Ling several times, but I saved him, and you are here to kill him again! Take your life!" She raised her hand to Qingyun and threw a bunch of things. Things fell wet on Qingyun''s body. Qingyun looked down and saw a cluster of centipedes entwined.


    Qing Yun was not afraid, she drew out the Qiu Shui sword to pick them aside, and the centipedes did not attack Qing Yun, but avoided far away.


    Qingyun shook her body and rushed a few times, as if dust had fallen on her body. She sneered and said, "You poisonous girl, you know these things are useless on me, I have poison all over!"


    Her Qiushui sword stabbed Huayan: "You will kill me that day, I will kill you!"


    Qingyun seemed to have overturned a jealous jar, and the anger in his heart had nowhere to vent, and he stabbed Huayan fiercely.


    Huayan hid behind Ling Chen: "Brother Ling, help me!"


    Qingyun was even more angry.


    Ling Chen slapped Qing Yun''s arm with a palm of his hand. With a three-point effort, the Qiu Shui sword in Qing Yun''s hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Qingyun took a few steps back and fell onto the steps.


    She burst into tears, her arm hurts sharply, and her heart hurts even more. Isn''t he Ling Chen? Her Ling Chen has never treated her like this!


    Ling Chen''s eyes were stern, he reached out his hand and took off the Canglong sword at his waist and pointed at Qingyun: "The girl has self-respect! There will be another time, I will not be lighthearted!"


    "Ling Chen! I am Qingyun, why don''t you recognize me? What''s wrong with you? Brother Han, why?"


    Qingyun turned around and asked Han Zhitao.


    Ling Chen stopped and asked Han Zhitao, "Do you know her?"


    Han Zhitao''s face flushed red: "I, I..."


    Huayan said: "Brother Ling, this is a nympho. I have seen you several times. Of course, Brother Han knows her! Leave her alone."


    Ling Chen supported Huayan for two steps, paused, and turned to Zhang Yang and said, "Keep her in Xiyuan, and wait for me to come back for interrogation."


    Zhang Yang stretched out his hand and called several guards: "Keep her in Xiyuan, so she can be served." He walked over and helped Qingyun: "Let''s go."


    Qing Yun watched Ling Chen supporting Huayan as he walked towards the sedan chair step by step, and when he saw Huayan''s difficulty walking, he simply hugged her. Huayan hugged Ling Chen''s neck with both hands and looked back at Qingyun.


    Qingyun asked Zhang Yang: "Zhang Yang, what happened to him? What happened to him?"


    Zhang Yang whispered: "If you really do it for his good, let''s go." Zhang Yang waved his hand and the guard took Qingyun away.


    Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang left with Ling Chen, and Qingyun was locked in a small house.


    What happened to Ling Chen? Looking at his appearance, he really doesn''t recognize her anymore, has he lost his memory?


    Qing Yun looked at the room in which she was being held. The room was elegantly furnished, clean, with blue curtains and a lavish hook, which was Ling Chen''s style. It seemed that this was his permanent residence in Fancheng.


    He also wants to be the cohort of Chaoyun Continent. Does he want to use Chaoyun Continent to regain the northern wilderness? Thinking of this, Qing Yun felt sad.


    For a long time, Ling Chen seemed to be omnipotent in her heart, even if she watched him being knocked off the cliff by Huo Jingyun, she would not believe that he was dead.


    Now, he is really alive. But would he deny himself in order to be the cohort of Chaoyun Continent? Qing Yun shook his head, Ling Chen was not such a person. She firmly believes.


    At noon, someone gave her a meal, and Qingyun ate it.


    Just after eating, the door opened and four guards came in, "Girl, come with us."


    "Where are you going? Is the master back?" Qing Yun asked.


    The guard in front took a look at Qingyun, thinking that this woman really fell in love with the master. He sneered: "Girl, don''t be wishful thinking, the master has already been a messenger! Everyone knows that Princess Huayan can''t rub any sand in her eyes. If you pester the master again, you will be no more careful!"


    Qingyun smiled bitterly. She couldn''t rub sand in her eyes. She was the one who couldn''t rub sand in her eyes.


    Qingyun stood up, and the two of them took Qingyun to the outside, and the person behind was still **** with a rope, "tied. Wu Ye said, this woman is tricky and cunning to prevent her from running away."


    Two guards immediately stepped forward and tied Qingyun.


    Qingyun was furious: "Where are you going to take me?..."


    Her mouth was also blocked.


    Wu Ye? Ling Chen changed his name to Ling Si here, and the fifth master must be King Rui. In the palace yesterday, Qingyun did not see King Rui and Bai Shaoting.


    Qingyun was **** and stuffed into the carriage, bumping all the way, and after walking for about two hours, the carriage stopped.


    Qingyun was pulled out of the carriage.


    There is a mountain in front of it, this mountain is very steep, with a misty giant peak protruding in the distance, and dozens of small pinnacles around it. Under the pale sky, the mountains are as black as iron, solemn and solemn. The cyan peaks, exposed rock walls, and cliffs are brightly stained by the sun.


    Looking up, the mountain is the sky, and the sky is also the mountain. There are mountains all around, as if your nose can touch the mountains at any time. The knives-like hills are picking up a few wisps of milky white fog. In the mist, several looming houses can be seen.


    Qingyun''s heart moved, turning around and asking the guard: "This is Langshan?"


    The guard glanced at her: "Do you know this too?"


    Ling Chen became the leader of the barbarians, and what he wanted was the Wolves. The Wolves'' presence in Chaoyun Continent is frightening.


    Qingyun saw the looming courtyard under the hillside, and knew that it should be the residence of the barbarians.


    Qingyun was pushed and shoved to a hidden courtyard.


    After entering the gate, she was locked in a secluded room.


    Qingyun understood that this should be the location of the Wolves. She saw the man passing by in the yard behind, with white spots on his forehead.


    After a stick of incense, the door opened and two men with long bodies came in.


    The man in front is dressed in fragrant-colored clothes, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a bit of white eyes. He does not seem to have a good temper.


    It is Rui Wang and Bai Shaoting.


    "Why are you still tied!" Bai Shaoting frowned, and personally stepped forward to cut the rope with a sword.


    King Rui waved his hand and the guard next to him withdrew.


    Qingyun rubbed his sore arms and fixedly looked at them.


    "You and Huo Jingyun fell out?" Rui Wang asked.


    Qing Yun''s expression changed: "I have never betrayed Ling Chen! That time when you entered the palace, it was Liang Hongxiu who stabbed Ling Chen with a sword! Huo Jingyun made her pretend to be me, and I never wanted to marry Give it to Huo Jingyun. Jiang Rui told me that you are in Qinglong Mountain. I just guessed where you were hiding in Qinglong Mountain. I didn''t even know that Huo Jingyun was following me!"


    King Rui looked at Qingyun: "Why did you get here?"


    "Of course I am looking for you."


    Bai Shaoting asked: "How did you know that we are in Chaoyun Continent? You know it, and it seems that Huo Jingyun also knows."


    "I heard what Sima Hui from Nanzhao Kingdom said. By the way, did you save a baby from the palace in Nanzhao Kingdom?" Qing Yun asked.


    King Rui nodded: "Yes, the emperor saved it. I have sent someone back a few days ago."


    "Huh?" Qing Yun was very disappointed: "That child, it''s my child, Ling Chen and I!"


    "What did you say?" King Rui''s voice panicked. "You, how come your child is in Nanzhao''s palace?"


    Qingyun said: "After I escaped from the palace, I went to Qingyun Mountain and gave birth to my son on Qingyun Mountain. Huo Jingyun wanted to kill Sima Hui, who was poisoned and injured. I rescued him, and later went to Nanzhao Country with him. ."


    King Rui looked at Qingyun: "That kid, isn''t Huo Jingyun''s?"


    Qing Yun said: "Of course not. Huo Jingyun deliberately released the news that I was pregnant and wanted to make me a queen. In fact, I had been pregnant for two months at that time, and Huo Jingyun was just my senior. I and he really Nothing!"


    King Rui looked at Bai Shaoting, and Bai Shaoting nodded, he believed.


    King Rui always felt that Qingyun had many tricks, and Qingyun and Huo Jingyun had always been very close, and now they are still wary of her.


    Bai Shaoting said: "The child has been sent away for seven or eight days, and it should have already been delivered."


    Qingyun said: "Sima Hui would treat this child kindly, but he is so young, isn''t something wrong on the road?"


    King Rui said: "Don''t worry about this. The child was too young when he was carried, so I found a nanny for him, and now the nanny is following. The one who gave the child is our master, there will be no danger. It was originally to earn Sima Hui''s favor. I thought it turned out to be the emperor brother''s child."


    Qing Yun said: "Why doesn''t Ling Chen know me now? Did he deliberately? To be Princess Chaoyun''s husband?"


    King Rui stood up, stood there with his hands down and looked out the window: "I called you over today. I have something to tell you."


    He looked back at Qingyun: "They all believe that you will not betray the emperor brother. But I don''t believe in women. Now that you have found this place, I don''t care what your purpose is, emperor brother, you can''t make any more mistakes!"


    Qingyun looked at him: "He is not only your emperor brother, but also my husband."


    King Rui said: "You don''t know how the emperor survived. He was knocked off the cliff by Huo Jingyun and he could hardly survive. It was Princess Huayan, who had abolished her half-length cultivation base and practiced life renewal pills. Saved the emperor''s life."


    Qingyun was sad. When he was the most dangerous, it was not her but another woman who was by his side.


    King Rui said, "Although Brother Emperor was awake at that time, he was not worried about his life, but he completely lost the will to live, he was very depressed." King Rui''s voice was dull and bitter.


    "You know, I grew up with the emperor brother, and I have never seen him so depressed. He does not take the initiative to ask for food, he does not know that he is hungry, does not speak, and sleeps every day. At that time, Huo Jingyun was still chasing us everywhere..."


    Qing Yun cried: "I just want to know, why Ling Chen doesn''t recognize me? Has he forgotten me?"


    King Rui continued: "No, he can''t forget you! Did you know that you are the weak underbelly of the emperor! Huayan saved the emperor, and the emperor wanted to return to the palace to find you again. It was discovered by Huo Jingyun.


    "Huo Jingyun chased him tightly. The emperor was poisoned and his life was dying, and he was also the emperor that Huayan saved! This king admits that you have saved the emperor several times, but when you saved him, it was in the flourishing age. He is the emperor, or the prince. At that time, many people rushed to get close to him and rescue him! When Huayan rescued him, he was a fugitive who was pursued and killed..."


    King Rui glanced at Qingyun: "I know that you are different to the emperor from others. You really love the emperor. But what is your love for the current emperor? Now, your love only It makes the emperor more painful! The emperor wants to find you repeatedly, and it hurts Huayan''s heart. It is me, I decided to agree to Huayan''s request!"


    Qing Yun asked: "What does Huayan require? Ask Ling Chen to marry her?"


    King Rui nodded: "Not only did I marry her, but also, I have to forget you..."


    Qingyun stood up: "Forget me? How do you make him forget me? Did you give him medicine?"


    King Rui nodded, with a cold voice: "Yes, he was given medicine. After all, he is the emperor, and no one dares to give the emperor this medicine, but I can. I am not afraid that the emperor will blame me in the future, even if he kills him later. I!"


    "He is the emperor, he cannot be moved, and his heart cannot be controlled by you! I wanted to kill you, Huo Jingyun looked too tightly, there is no way, Huayan has a medicine, if you want to forget a person, just write If you eat that person¡¯s name and birthday, you will forget all that person has."


    King Rui said slowly, the light in his eyes was cold and merciless.


    Bai Shaoting looked at Qingyun''s increasingly pale face and couldn''t help sighing.


    King Rui said: "Now, you have found Chaoyun Continent and the emperor''s brother''s child. We can tell the truth with the emperor. But, you are willing to live a life of one pair with the emperor, is the emperor willing?"


    Qing Yun said: "Then you have no right to choose for Ling Chen! He is the emperor, how dare you treat him like this..."


    King Rui said: "You can blame me and hate me. The burden on him is too heavy, so many lives are on his body, and we don''t want to live a life of hiding like this! The so-called sincerity is for us It is indeed a luxury. If he knows the truth, he will lose his beauty and the support of Chaoyun Continent. You are happy. Have you ever thought about the emperor? The emperor will never be happy when he lives like this."


    King Rui saw Qingyun sitting there slumped and sighed: "How to choose, you see. If you really love the emperor, you should know that there is heaven and earth in his heart, there are countries, there are people, and you are not alone! Some people are born for one person, some people are born for many people, and some people are born for the whole world! At this time, he married Huayan, you can get twice the result with half the effort! I hope you are not too selfish ."


    The teardrops on Qingyun''s face rolled down, she laughed, me, selfish?


    The room was very quiet, and the three of them did not speak.


    Qingyun knew that there was a kind of medicine called Xiaoyaosan. As long as you write down the name and birthday of the person you need to forget, burn it and mix it with the medicine and drink it, you will forget the person.


    She laughed miserably: "Ling Chen is not as easily defeated as you think, nor will he do stupid things for a woman, he is just a momentary vent, why would he give up his situation? You really worry too much... "


    King Rui said: "Think about it. Brother Huang will be back tomorrow. If you are unwilling, I will tell him the truth tomorrow. I will explain to Huayan and ask Huayan to give him an antidote."


    After Wang Rui finished speaking, he was ready to go out.


    Qing Yun said: "Pearl and Yu Rong are in Wealthy Country, do you know?"


    King Rui stopped and said: "I know, but didn''t go to them. I heard that they escaped. Looking for them now will only bring them danger. When we don''t need to hide, we will pick them up."


    King Rui walked out, Bai Shaoting poured Qingyun a cup of tea, "Qingyun, the matter is over, there is a lot of helplessness, can you forgive me?"

 Chapter 291

    Qingyun said: "Whether I can understand is not important. The fact is that I was not there when he needed me the most. All love is a worry-free luxury in life. When alive becomes a problem, no one will consider it. Love. I understand and understand the painstaking efforts of King Rui."


    Qing Yun took a cup of tea and drank it, and poured another cup himself. .


    "I am the least willing to drag others in this life. As you know, there is a fairy aunt who said that he and I are a good match, I am the person he is looking for, and he is also the person I want to join hands. Said that we are in this world. Yes, but how can this calamity always endure? Now I find that the words of the gods are not credible. No one can predict the future."


    Qing Yun lightly leaned on the back of the chair.


    Bai Shaoting said, "What are your plans?"


    Qingyun smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it. But don''t worry. Brother Bai, Qingyun, it is no longer the Qingyun before. Although I still long for true love, but in the face of these family and national enemies, these are really nothing, I, Not so selfish. Why don''t you go to Yu Rong?"


    Bai Shaoting patted her on the shoulder: "The same is true for Wang Rui and I. I miss Yu Rong very much, but now, I can''t give her any guarantee. She will follow me and will only drift away..."


    Qingyun sighed: "Big Brother Bai, you are wrong. Maybe Yu Rong doesn''t think so. Women and men think differently when it comes to feelings. Life is short. You know, Yu Rong is willing to drift away with you. , I am willing to run around with you and be with my love, these bitterness are sweet."


    Bai Shaoting paused, "Yeah, what you said is right. People are not all like this. They always follow their own heart first. However, no man wants to let his beloved see his downfall. They just want to Heal himself, the emperor is also a man. Think about it, and if you need anything, come to me directly."


    Qingyun nodded.


    Bai Shaoting left the door and saw King Rui standing in the yard, he walked slowly over.


    "Will she figure it out?" Rui Wang asked.


    Bai Shaoting said: "Qingyun is different from other women. You can''t hide from her, nor can you use force, you can only move with affection. She loves the emperor very much and will do anything for him. Moreover, how can we deceive the emperor''s shrewdness? Now that the two of them meet, we can¡¯t keep it secret. We can only tell the truth and see Qingyun¡¯s choice."


    King Rui nodded: "For another half a year, we will definitely return to the Northern Wilderness!"


    Bai Shaoting looked at the cascading mountains in the distance, thinking about Qingyun, Yu Rong, would you blame me?


    On the second day, Bai Shaoting came to Qingyun''s residence early in the morning, the door was open, and the room was neatly packed, Qingyun was gone.


    Bai Shaoting got on the horse and chased it out.


    Qingyun was walking on the mountain road, but a guard saw her leaving but did not stop her. Qingyun is clear.


    She glanced at the precipitous Langshan Mountain, this place was indeed suitable for Ling Chen to replenish his energy.


    Turning around, I saw Bai Shaoting standing there with his horse.


    "Are you leaving so early?" Bai Shaoting asked.


    Qing Yun said: "Preventing such a tightly guarded Wolf Mountain, I walked down all the way, and no one stopped me. Isn''t this what you hoped for?"


    Bai Shaoting sadly said, "No, it''s not what we hoped for, but... Qingyun, I want to know, how did you plan?"


    "Qingyun will take his son to live a good life. Don''t worry, it will not affect your affairs, and I will live a good life." Qingyun knows that Bai Shaoting is a little guilty.


    "Big Brother Bai, after experiencing so much during this time, Qingyun will not hurt the emperor. I don''t want him to live like this. Don''t worry, I am Qingyun and I will live well."


    Bai Shaoting sighed: "You left without a grunt, do you want to go back on foot? Get on this horse, here are what you need on the road. Qingyun, take care!"


    Qingyun turned to the horse with tears, she was afraid she would change her mind if she continued.


    Ran all the way and left Wolf Mountain.


    When I returned to the inn, I saw Zuo Ming walking around at the door, and when he saw Qingyun he shouted: "You, you woman! Where have you been? My elder brother has been waiting for you for a long time, and he just went out to find you. !"


    Qingyun asked, "Where did he find me?"


    Zuo Ming said: "I went to the Beizhai to look for you yesterday, saying that the master was not there, and now I went again! Just left! We originally planned to go back today. We never found you!"


    Qingyun turned his horse''s head to chase the Beizhai at No. 68 Chaoyun Street.


    When she was about to walk to the North House, she heard the sound of fighting in front of her. Qingyun rushed over and saw the door of the North House. The guard at the door was pushing Zuorang, "You have been here for two days, really There is nothing like Qingyun! Let¡¯s go! The Fourth Master will be back in a while, and you¡¯re good-looking!"


    Zuo Lang''s voice was very gentle, but he didn''t step back at all: "Then I''ll wait for the Fourth Master here!"


    Qingyun called out: "Zuo Lang!"


    Zuo Lang looked back at Qingyun, overjoyed. After rejoicing, his face was full of anger, "Where have you been?"


    Qingyun looked at him and said softly: "Are you angry? Didn''t you answer me not to speak loudly?"


    Zuo Lang was still angry: "You woman, you are crazy. Let''s go."


    Qing Yun was riding on the horse, Zuo Lang hadn''t gotten on his horse yet, and seeing a black horse galloping forward, there were two people sitting immediately, it was Ling Chen and Hua Yan.


    Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang followed closely behind.


    They all saw Qingyun.


    Ling Chen was dressed in profound clothes. He was holding the reins in one hand and Hua Yan in the other, and looked at Qing Yun coldly: "Why are you here?"


    Qingyun stared at him holding Huayan''s hand, heartache like a needle piercing, she tried hard to suppress the tears in her eyes, and looked at him foolishly: "I, I will leave."


    He still looked at Qingyun indifferently, "I mean, shouldn''t you be in Langshan? Why are you here? Zhang Yang!"


    Zhang Yang rode over, carrying a sword in his hand, looking at Qingyun hesitantly.


    Qingyun was weak at this time, and he felt that she should be in Langshan now.


    Qingyun said, "Bai Shaoting let me go."


    As soon as the voice fell, flashes of white light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Qing Yun froze for a moment. I don''t know when many people in black with knives appeared around him. Their goal is Ling Chen.


    It turned out to be an assassin. These men in black looked well-trained and they were all masters. Although Ling Chen was powerful, because he wanted to protect Huayan, he was restrained everywhere, watching him fall into a disadvantage.


    I don''t know if Huayan is ill or injured, she looks very weak, and she nestles on Ling Chen as weak and boneless.


    Qingyun didn''t even think about it, drew out the Qiushui sword and rushed up. Zuo Lang watched Qingyun make a move, and he also stepped forward to protect Qingyun.


    The black-clothed man moved swiftly and moved fiercely. Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword flew up and down like a violent storm, shining with a cold light.


    Although the man in black was powerful, he did not take advantage of it, and the soldiers in the northern house had already rushed out.


    The assassin was even more crazy, Qing Yun saw a black-clothed man with small eyes, staring at Ling Chen motionlessly, the beast-like eyes shuddered at Qing Yun.


    Qing Yun stared at him, saw a bright light flashing in his hand, and sent towards Ling Chen!


    "Be careful!" Qing Yun called out.


    However, Ling Chen turned his back to her, guarding Huayan carefully, not paying attention at all.


    Qingyun subconsciously threw himself to block.


    That is a small flying knife. The flying knife pierced her back, Ling Chen turned his back to her, he held Huayan in his arms, and Huayan lay on Ling Chen''s shoulders, seeing her shield Ling Chen from an arrow, his eyes widened.


    Zuo Lang opened his eyes and cursed in hate: "This crazy woman!"


    Yes, Qing Yun also felt that she was crazy, she seemed to owe Ling Chen.


    A wise man once did a test. He helped many people. When he encountered difficulties and asked for help from those he had helped, only 20% of the people were willing to help him, and he asked those who had helped him. When people ask for help, 80% are willing to help him.


    So why would anyone say that if two people love each other, whoever loves more will lose.


    The sharp pain spread all over Qingyun''s body.


    The man in black was very annoyed, resenting Qingyun for ruining his business, and the long knife slashed at Qingyun with a dazzling light.


    Qing Yun closed her eyes and waited for the knife. At that moment, she had no son, no Ling Chen, and no Huayan in her heart. She hoped that the knife would kill her like this.

 Chapter 292

    But she did not get her wish. She stood straight with her eyes closed.


    "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!"


    There were several deafening sounds in my ears.


    She opened her eyes and saw Ling Chen''s sword entangled the man in black''s big sword, Zuo Lang''s sword pierced the man in black''s back, and Han Zhitao''s long sword was also placed on the man in black''s long knife. His sword was also placed on the sword of the man in black.


    Qingyun smiled, she was bled with blood, but smiled.


    The remaining people in black disappeared instantly, just as they were when they came, silent.


    Ling Chen didn''t pursue it.


    He put down Huayan and walked to Qingyun, his dark eyes were full of doubts: "Who are you? Who sent you? Prime Minister Feng or Lei Family? What is your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" Qingyun burst into tears.


    Qingyun pursed her mouth tightly, restraining herself from crying.


    Huayan suddenly stabbed with a sword beside Ling Chen: "Demon girl, you have been pestering Big Brother Ling what you want to do!"


    Huayan''s leg seemed to be injured, and she staggered.


    Qing Yun subconsciously blocked it with the Qiu Shui sword, Hua Yan did not dodge, the black shadow flashed by with the wind in front of him, and he really touched his shoulder, as if he heard some cracking sound, Ling Chen was already holding Hua Yan away She was a few steps away.


    Qingyun fell on the white steps and rolled a few more times.


    Ling Chen checked Huayan''s upper and lower sides and looked at Qing Yun sharply: "You know what the crime is for hurting the princess! I said that next time I will not be merciless!"


    He slowly raised his Canglong Sword.


    Han Zhitao knelt next to him: "Master, she, she just saved your life!"


    When Qingyun rolled and fell, the flying knife in her back pierced in again. She looked at the two overlapping figures and tried to raise her head.


    Qing Yun slowly released a hand, and Ling Chen looked at her coldly.


    Qing Yun''s hands were turned to her back, and she firmly grasped the exposed half of the blade. The blood slid down between her fingers. She gritted her teeth and pulled out the knife with all her strength. The bright blood quickly gathered on the tip of the knife. ,slide. Qingyun will still have the **** flying knife on the ground.


    Everyone froze there.


    Zuo Lang took a breath.


    Han Zhitao''s eyes were filled, and he was about to come over several times, but was held back by Zhang Yang.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were even colder.


    Qingyun looked at Huayan with a gentle voice: "Whether I am pestering him, you know very well. In fact, you don''t need to target me, but should tell me the truth. In this way, I hope the princess can be happy."


    Her body was still trembling. She knew that she could no longer support it. She looked at Ling Chen for the last time: "I''m sorry, I confessed to the wrong person. You look very similar to my husband. I am eager to look at you. Became him."


    Qingyun turned around and slowly walked towards his horse.


    Zuo Lang returned to his senses and immediately stepped forward to support Qingyun. Qingyun pushed him away, turned on his horse, and galloped away.


    Qingyun never expected that they would meet in this way, and even less that they would be so separated.


    What love is, everyone feels differently.


    From then on, Ling Chen, will you forget me forever?


    When the horse was running, Qingyun remembered what Yu Rong said a long time ago in his mind: happy love is not about gains and losses, but nature and comfort. Any feelings that are strenuously obtained have no expected happiness.


    Ling Chen stared at Qing Yun''s further and further figure, a sharp pain in his heart, as if he had been severely stabbed.


    The woman''s crazy eyes, so familiar and familiar, made him feel strange. During this time, he thought he was numb and would not be tempted by any woman anymore. Compared with sentiment, he believes in interests more, and the relationship between two people with the same interests is more reliable.


    Zuo Lang followed Qing Yun closely.


    After entering the post house, Qingyun plunged into the room and plugged the door.


    The doctor who Zuo Lang sent, Qingyun did not open the door, Zuo Lang kicked it open.


    "You woman, it''s really troublesome, I''m the one who is most afraid of trouble, how could I meet you!"


    Qingyun ignored him.


    "Doctor, show her, she got a knife in the back." Qing Yun still didn''t move, Xiao Jing came over and called Qing Yun several times, and Qing Yun lay there motionless.


    Zuo Lang walked over and turned Qingyun over and tore the clothes on her back. Her shoulders were blue.


    Xiao Jing''s face was red, and he immediately covered Qing Yun''s exposed arm with a bed sheet.


    Zuo Lang said: "If you are sick, don''t avoid doctors."


    Xiaojing said: "You are not a doctor."


    Zuo Lang blushed: "This is Chaoyun Continent. If you don''t pay attention to it, if you don''t save her, who will be killed if she is infected?"


    Qingyun still lay there motionless, as if dead.


    The doctor came over and applied medicine to her shoulder and wound.


    The doctor said to Zuo Lang, "My son, this girl is no longer a serious problem, and she has to stay in bed these days."


    Xiaojing said: "But why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    The doctor said, "That''s the girl''s heart disease, and she will wake up naturally."


    Zuo Lang stood beside Qing Yun and watched for a while. He turned around and went out with a dull look on his face.


    Xiaojing didn''t know what Qingyun had gone through, she only knew that Princess Qingyun was rarely so pessimistic, except for that time when she saw the emperor fall off the cliff with her own eyes, she was in a coma for several days, and she had never seen her depressed like this.


    The night of the prosperous city is as prosperous as the day, with charm in mystery. In the night, the two women disappeared into the vast night.


    Zuo Lang heard the voice and saw the concealed door. After entering, the person went to the room with a piece of paper pressed on the table: "There will be a period later."


    The Wolf Mountain in the middle of the night stood there like a copper wall and iron wall, and a light yellow light was shining in the hidden room.


    Several high and low shadows were reflected on the window, motionless, like sculptures.


    Ling Chen stood there, expressionless.


    King Rui, Bai Shaoting, Han Zhitao, Zhang Yang, and Yang Shuo all knelt there.


    "Brother emperor, the courtiers are telling the truth. I will give you the medicine for forgetting love, conceal Qingyun, and drive Qingyun away. All of these are my ideas and have nothing to do with them. We all know that you and Qingyun have a deep affection for each other, but you No more accidents. No more adventures! The minister broke up your sins! If you want to punish me, punish me. I will never complain if you want to kill me." King Rui knelt and kowtowed.


    Ling Chen looked at the black Langshan outside the window, with eyes as deep as the seabed.


    After a long while, he turned to look at King Rui: "I told you earlier, called me fourth brother, not the emperor brother."


    Rui Wang''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm: "The minister always forgets. Fourth brother."


    Ling Chen looked at everyone: "Get up. I don''t blame you."


    He shouted at the door: "You come in too, don''t hide there and listen."


    The door opened gently, and Huayan bit her lip and walked in.


    With tears in Huayan''s eyes, she looked at Ling Chen: "Hey, this is the antidote. Brother Ling, do you hate me? Will you leave me?"


    Ling Chen pondered for a long time: "I don''t hate you, and I won''t leave you." He held Huayan''s shoulders with both hands: "Huayan, I will help you eliminate those who threaten your throne. I will also support you to sit on the throne. However, I will not give you my heart."


    Huayan cried: "You still hate me."


    Ling Chen said: "There is only one unforgettable love, and it will only be given to one person. The rest will also have love, but will not invest too much. There are two ways in front of you, one is to continue to marry me, we There are things we need each other, but we will only be a marriage of honor,"


    Huayan paled, "Where is the second way?"


    Ling Chen said: "The second way, we dissolve the marriage contract. You marry someone you like and who also likes you. But no matter which way you choose, I will support you to sit in the big position."


    King Rui looked at Ling Chen: "Four brother, you still can''t accept Huayan after knowing the truth?"


    Ling Chen said: "Fifth, don''t make too many demands on me. I haven''t investigated you for what you have done."


    Rui Wang lowered his head.

 Chapter 293

    Hua Yan said: "Brother Ling, do you hate me? Do you hate me?"


    Ling Chen smiled: "No. I don''t hate you. But you shouldn''t have the heart to kill Qingyun. You threw her into the fish pond in the palace. If someone saw her and saved her, Qing Yun would have died. You treat me With great kindness, I will not kill you, and I will still help you. Qingyun has never been harmless. If anyone catches Qingyun''s attention, no matter who it is, I will not be merciful to Ling Chen!"


    Huayan cried silently.


    Ling Chen looked at Han Zhitao: "Zuo Lang found her detained location so smoothly, is it your letter?"


    Han Zhitao said with a sullen expression: "Yes, I saw her being taken away. Later I learned that it was Princess Huayan. I led Zuo Lang over..."


    Ling Chen nodded, his expression cold, "Fortunately Qing Yun is alive, this matter has passed like this, don''t mention it again."


    He looked at Huayan: "Huayan, think about which way you want to choose, and tell me when you think about it."


    Ling Chen didn''t look at them anymore, turned around and walked out of the room, led the horse to turn on the horse, and ran towards Fancheng with a whip.


    He went directly to the post house where Zuo Lang lived.


    It was midnight, Ling Chen entered the station and suddenly saw a person standing in the yard.


    Ling Chen saw that it was Zuo Lang and asked, "Where is she?"


    Zuo Lang said: "Go."


    "When?"


    "I don''t know, just leave me a note." Zuo Lang handed the note Qingyun left him to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen read the note, silently, turned and walked out.


    Zuo Lang stopped him: "Are you going to chase her?"


    Ling Chen stopped: "No."


    Zuo Lang was taken aback: "Why? Do you really want to marry Huayan?"


    Ling Chen said: "Thank you for taking care of Qingyun for so long, and thank you for coming to see me today. As for the relationship between Huayan and I, it will take care of the son.


    Zuo Lang raised his sword to face Ling Chen, Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao fell behind Zuo Lang like shadows, raising their swords to face him.


    Zuo Lang said: "I know who you are, and I know I can''t kill you, but if you lie to the princess, I will kill you in my life, Zuo Lang!"


    Ling Chen paused and smiled slightly: "I will not lie to the princess. But I also know who you are. You are not a simple horse officer. Do you like princesses?"


    Zuo Lang took a step back: "Nonsense! I just don''t want the princess to be hurt."


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled, he patted Zuo Lang''s arm: "Don''t worry!"


    Ling Chen left the station.


    Han Zhitao said: "Master, don''t you go after her?"


    Ling Chen said: "Don''t go. Shao Ting is right. I can''t give her anything now. Did Yang Shuo go to Nanzhao Country?"


    Han Zhitao said: "Go, and left overnight. A secret Wolves team has been established in the Northern Wilderness. Huo Jingyun has taken Jiang Rui''s military power, and Jiang Rui is basically under house arrest. There is no movement from the other kings, but Huo Jing Yun has sent an army of fifty thousand to the Wealthy Nation."


    Ling Chen frowned: "You must keep an eye on the movements of the vassal states. Let''s go, we still have very important things to do."


    On the eighth day of March, the Princess Huayan of Chaoyun Continent had to get married in ten days. Today, the court suddenly announced that the princess had cancelled her marriage contract with the patriarch Ling Si of the Barbarian clan. The reason is unknown. No one dared to ask about the court affairs.


    On the tenth day of March, the emperor made a decree that the princess¡¯s wedding date will remain unchanged. On March 18, the princess will marry the general Lei Zhen. Lei Zhen was the son of the same doctor, and his army was invincible. Regardless of seniority and family background, Hefeng family is comparable.


    Now in Chaoyun Continent, the two big families, except the Feng family, are the Lei family.


    Ling Si, the patriarch of the Wolves, became the righteous brother of the princess.


    At this time, the emperor was seriously ill and did not go to court, nor did he see the minister. The affairs of North Korea and China are handled by Princess Huayan, and her righteous brother Ling Si fully assists her and Lei Zhen.


    Feng Rong tried to see the emperor several times to no avail, and was very annoyed.


    On the evening of March 17, the night before the princess''s wedding, the famous Yuanmiao battle took place in Chaoyun Continent.


    Before the princess Huayan went to the Yuan Temple to worship her ancestors, she met an assassin.


    The Feng family said that the Lei family was an assassin, and the Lei family said that the Feng family was an assassin. So Feng''s son, Fengcheng, led his subordinates and quasi-bureau Ma Leizhen and led the Lei family army to fight.


    There was a thunderstorm that night. The sound of thunder, rain, and the sound of killing all shook half of the city.


    Huayan stood trembling under the yellow rain cover.


    Ling Chen hugged her tightly.


    "Big Brother Ling, isn''t it over yet?" Hua Yan asked.


    "No." Ling Chen''s eyes were like the sea, deeply unable to see the bottom.


    The smell of blood became stronger and stronger, Huayan felt suffocated, her head looked towards the misty sky, and the raindrops intertwined and splashed into her eyes.


    Ling Chen said: "You have to look at them. They are your courtiers and disobedient courtiers, so you have to treat them like this. Huayan, don''t be merciful, let alone softhearted. Give the enemy a little chance, Destroy yourself."


    Huayan nodded: "I understand. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. So is Zuo Lang. If you don''t agree to marry the Lei family, today is the day of the Lei family''s rebellion. I have been pretending not to go out for a few days, paralyzing them, I didn''t expect that they really didn''t put me in their eyes."


    Ling Chen nodded: "The enemy you are facing is too powerful. Only by showing weakness in front of the enemy and letting the enemy underestimate the enemy can you unexpectedly win! Zuo Lang, it is worth entrusting. He is very tolerant. In recent years, anyone who has a good impression of the princess will be The Feng Family is killed, no one would have thought that Zuo Lang is the person you really like."


    Huayan smiled: "No, Brother Ling, I really love you. But you won''t really marry me. Of course, I also love Zuo Lang. But I don''t have the idea of ??giving everything for him."


    Ling Chen said: "He can give everything for you, it is enough."


    The two of them chatted softly, and the sky was dark outside.


    Broken arms and limbs, lightning and thunder, blood, and wailing, like opening the gate of the Yan Luo Temple.


    Neither side of the fierce battle knew it. Behind them, they surrounded Zuo''s 50,000 army. This was Zuo Lang''s secret training team, and in front of them, there was a 50,000 wolf team in ambush!


    While Lei Zhen and Fengcheng fought, they glanced at the woman standing in the rain


    Huayan is not tall, and her slightly bent eyes are smiling, arousing affection.


    They forget that Huayan usually plays with scorpions, centipedes and vipers.


    There was an elderly soldier who didn''t know if it was from the Feng family or from the Lei family. He heard the conversation between Huayan and Ling Chen. He was panicked, gaping, and jumping out of the circle without waiting for him to open his mouth. Has been discovered by Hua Yan.


    Huayan suddenly rose to the ground, and the bodies of both sides quickly crossed in the air. Huayan swords were like broken bamboos, splitting the man''s back instantly, his left hand became claws, and he clasped the other''s neck.


    There was a crisp bone dislocation, and the man fell softly to the ground before screaming, becoming a corpse.


    Ling Chen nodded: "Okay. So, I''m relieved. Whom do you want to keep?"

 Chapter 294

    Hua Yan said: "The Feng Family. Keep the Feng Family, his second son can be used. Besides, the Feng Family must be used to control others."


    Ling Chen nodded: "At this time, Zuo Lang should have appeared."


    Huayan looked at the more and more corpses piled on the ground, gently took out a white jade whistle and blew it up. The whistle made a sharp and piercing sound, through the sound of rain and screaming, like a urging spell.


    An ape-like team charged in. Lei Jiajun was surrounded in an instant.


    Huayan knew that at this time, she had already won.


    The rain is getting heavier. She couldn''t help lowering her head and leaning against Ling Chen, her broad and hard chest could shelter her from the wind and rain, and she greedily smelled the peculiar red sandalwood fragrance on his body.


    Huayan asked Ling Chen in a low voice: "After tonight, are you leaving?"


    "No hurry, wait for you to sort it out."


    "Will you find her then?"


    "Yes."


    "Big Brother Ling, what''s special about her when you treat her like this?"


    Ling Chen looked at the boundless night, and said solemnly: "Why, what''s special is that she is my Ling Chen''s woman, she is my woman in the past and the present, and forever."


    Hua Yan moved her face: "Big Brother Ling doesn''t want to change his taste? There are many more interesting women in the world."


    Ling Chen smiled dumbly: "Have I seen fewer women?"


    Huayan raised her head and wiped the tears on her face vigorously: "Well, I see fewer men!" She pushed Ling Chen away from her, "Although your chest is warm, it''s not mine. From now on, I will rely on myself for beauty. From today onwards, I will know all the men in the world!"


    Ling Chen smiled: "Okay!"


    Lei Zhen saw the surrounded team, looked at the corpses on the ground, looked at the princess talking and laughing in the distance, and looked at the blushing wind city.


    He suddenly understood.


    But it was too late. He regretted not listening to his father. When his father saw the imperial decree, he said it was a conspiracy. He was obsessed with the princess and didn''t really think about it. Everyone knows that the princess is tired of Windy City.


    Thinking about it now, I''m really stupid.


    He remembered very clearly, the princess said that she would not marry him.


    If you listened to your father and got up tonight, the princess would still be his own. Now, the general situation is over. The man standing behind the princess is standing there, like a stone statue, inexplicably frightening.


    Ling Si, a strange name, a mysterious life experience. He investigated him and knew that he was a knight who was brought back by the princess and was seriously injured, but he never knew his true life experience.


    The princess was clearly preparing to marry Ling Si, but suddenly regretted the marriage and wanted to marry herself. Such an obvious routine, she would still believe it!


    There was howling in his ears, and Lei Zhen saw the faint smile in Fengcheng''s eyes.


    His shoulders were stained with blood and his lips were blue and white. The repeated battles had caused his physical strength to reach the maximum overdraft. He stared at Fengcheng with the princess and Ling Si at the corner of his eyes, and said in a deep voice to Fengcheng, "Maybe, we all wrong."


    Feng Cheng had already red eyes, he had seen the decadence in Lei Zhen''s eyes, and he wanted to kill him immediately!


    "Lei Zhen, you are really wishful thinking, all the people who watched the princess did not survive, do you think you can be an exception?" The sword in Fengcheng''s hand became more and more anxious.


    Lei Zhen had understood at this time that the emperor knew about the Lei family''s rebellion from time to time, and used the princess''s wedding to hold him back. Now, he will definitely cut the Lei family away!


    A intensive rain of arrows shot away, densely roaring like locusts, and screams sounded everywhere.


    Windy City was taken aback. There is no distinction between the Lei family and the Feng family.


    Taking advantage of Fengcheng''s stunned energy, Lei Zhen suddenly rushed up with his left arm and clamped Fengcheng''s neck.


    Before he raised the sharp sword, Fengcheng took out a dagger and went down, fiercely inserted into his neck aorta, blood suddenly splashed silently, Lei Ze struggled twice, and then died of breath.


    Lei Zhen is dead.


    Fengcheng killed Lei Zhen and turned and ran towards the princess.


    "Hua Yan, I killed him!" He threw Lei Zhen''s head to Hua Yan.


    "You, why did you kill my consort?" Huayan flushed.


    At this moment, a dagger was across his neck. Fengcheng looked up, "You!" His eyes widened.


    This man named Zuo Lang shook his head and tail to Feng''s family every time he came to send a horse, like a dog.


    "It''s me." Zuo Langwen said.


    Huayan said: "Wind City, the last time you asked me to marry you, I said that I had the person I want. At that time, I couldn''t tell you who I liked. Now I tell you that the person I want is him. , Zuo Lang."


    Wind City looked at the princess: "Why is it him? A horse breeder?"


    Hua Yan said: "In the past two years, the men I have been fond of have been killed by you. Zuo Lang was hidden by me. He is the one I want to marry."


    Fengcheng was furious, and before he could draw his sword, Zuo Lang stretched out his sword and cut his neck.


    In the wind and rain, the Lei family army was completely wiped out, and the people led by Fengcheng survived 30%. Lei Zhen and Fengcheng died in battle.


    On March 18th, Emperor Chaoyun announced the evidence and facts of the Lei family''s rebellion, and the Lei family copied all of them.


    The Feng family has done a good job in saving the princess, and the second son of the Feng family was sealed off from the fifth-grade civil post because of his frailty.


    The position of the wind city is assumed by the former royal horse officer Zorang who made great achievements in the suppression of the rebels.


    Huayan used the Feng Family to destroy the Lei Family, and the Feng Family was also defeated. The prime minister resigned due to illness.


    Prosperity will decline, and things will reverse. Everything in the world is moving forward with twists and turns. If you can¡¯t see through, you still have too much desire at the peak. The higher you stand, the more miserable you will fall.


    Since then, the Feng Family and Lei Family who were in their prime have withdrawn from the political arena of Chaoyun Continent.


    Emperor Chaoyun was still ill from time to time, and Huayan presided over the government. At this time, the ministers who were worried about the emperor''s succession finally shut up and no one objected.


    Half a month later, Ling Chen brought Zhang Yang and Bai Shaoting to the territory of Nanzhao Kingdom on the Northern Wilderness Continent.


    In the Nanzhao Kingdom in March, the wind is warm and the mountains and plains are full of unknown flowers.


    Ling Chen was from the Southern Zhao Kingdom who visited at night. There was no notification or invitation. A few people quietly landed in Sima Hui''s study room Yanshan Hall.


    The guard found that they were about to call an assassin, but they were stunned by the assassin''s special temperament. They didn''t hide or run, and stood firmly in the yard.


    Ling Chen shouted at the house: "Sima Hui!"


    "Bold, dare to call the king''s name taboo!" The guard scolded.


    Sima Hui in the study was discussing matters with the minister.


    I heard someone call his name.


    He turned and walked out, and Sun Lu quickly stopped him: "My lord, it''s an assassin. It''s too dangerous for the lord to go out like this."


    Sima Hui said: "Everyone has come to my door, and they call my king''s name directly. How can I hide in the house!"


    Sima Hui walked out of the study and saw three people standing in the courtyard.


    Under the moonlight, this man was dressed in black clothes and a long figure, with his aura, as if this was his own place.


    Sima Hui walked out slowly.


    "Ling Chen?"


    Ling Chen nodded: "Exactly."


    Sima Hui drew back the guard: "Since I am a friend from afar, please come in and tell me."


    Ling Chen walked into the room with his head high.


    Several people were seated.


    Sima Hui looked up and down Ling Chen: "Thank you for saving that child last time."


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled: "What are you thanking me, that is my child. I should thank you."


    Sima Hui said, "That''s different. You thought it was my child when you saved it, so this king remembers this love."


    Ling Chen asked him directly: "Where is she?"


    Sima Hui said: "You are a step late, she left three days ago."

 Chapter 295

    Ling Chen''s face changed slightly: "Where did she go?"


    Sima Hui shook his head: "She didn''t say that, but she came back that day, as if she had changed. She lived for two days and then left. She left me a note saying that she would live a good life and there is no need to find her."


    "After all, it''s a step too late." Ling Chen''s face was solemn.


    Sima Hui said, "She went to look for you a few days ago. It looks like she found you?"


    "It''s hard to say! How is the battle with Huo Jingyun recently?" Ling Chen asked Sima Hui.


    Sima Hui said: "It is not easy for him to take the Nanzhao Kingdom. Of course, I also know that he did not do his best. After all, the people are resisting the war. He is now trying his best to consolidate his regime. After changing people, in the next step, it is estimated that he will move a wealthy country."


    The candlelight flashed on Sima Hui''s face, and his face became vivid.


    Ling Chen stared at him: "Why didn''t Nan Zhaoguo return to Daxing? After all, the unity of the world is the final outcome."


    Sima Hui said: "I can''t see through Huo Jingyun. You have also seen everything he did after he took over Daxing. All his focus was on consolidating his power. In the first three months after he took over, he also implemented the previous policies and reduced taxes. , Advocating the exchange of markets between countries, now it seems like a different person, increased taxes and military service, and the methods are harsh."


    Ling Chen said: "He originally stole the result, it will definitely be like this, otherwise how to control the situation?"


    Sima Hui shook his head: "The most important point is that Huo Jingyun''s ambitions seem to be more than the Northern Wilderness Continent. Nanzhao Kingdom is at the southernmost point of the Northern Wilderness Continent, adjacent to Chaoyun Continent and Hexu Continent. I am afraid it will be endless from then on. war¡­¡­"


    He looked at Ling Chen: "When are you coming back?"


    Ling Chen said: "Almost."


    Sima Hui nodded.


    Ling Chen stood up: "So, goodbye."


    Sima Hui clasped his fists: "Gong send it."


    The two men didn''t talk too much, they understood each other''s heart. There is no agreement, no commitment, but there are common interests and goals


    Bai Shaoting asked Ling Chen: "Master, where are we going?"


    "Back to Langshan. Send someone to find her, protect her secretly, and tell me what happens immediately!" Ling Chen said to Bai Shaoting, looking at the boundless night.


    "Yes."


    Floating city.


    Lixia hugged Ling Ziqing to kiss her, making Ling Ziqing giggling.


    Qingyun''s room is behind the Qingyi Hall in Floating City, a detached courtyard. It is very close to Tsing Yi Tang, but not in Tsing Yi Tang.


    Lixia and Xiaojing got along very well. Both of them like martial arts and have a hearty temper.


    Ling Ziqing seldom cried. The current nurse named Zhang Xia was found by Bai Shaoting. She was originally from the Northern Wilderness Continent. She left with her husband to Chaoyun Continent. Both her husband and his newborn son died. She treats Ling Ziqing like her own child.


    Yang Zitao, the sub-rudder of the floating city, will visit here every one or two days and talk to Qingyun about the daily affairs of Tsing Yi Tang. Every time he comes, he will bring some snacks, fried chestnuts, crisp sugar, or other small snacks.


    Today Qingyun saw that he brought a bag of fried sesame cakes, and smiled: "Master Yang, I happen to be looking for you. Tomorrow, let Lixia come back to you and continue to assist you in managing Qingyitang. Lixia has been with me for many years, She is safe."


    Yang Zitao blushed and said, "Alright, I will send someone else here, Princess."


    Lixia said immediately: "No, I want to accompany the young lady to raise the little son."


    Qing Yun said: "You can come here every day, but what needs you most now is to take care of Tsing Yi Tang. After all, it''s not what it used to be. Qing''er has a small well and a nanny here, so I feel relieved."


    Qingyun had already seen Yang Zitao''s different feelings towards Lixia. Cousin Chen Chao has lost Lixia, and now that he can meet someone who is sincere to her, Qingyun certainly doesn''t want to miss it.


    She said to Yang Zitao: "Tomorrow, tomorrow Lixia will be there."


    Yang Zitao nodded in agreement, sat for a while, got up and left.


    Watching Yang Zitao leave, Qingyun called Lixia and Qingyun and said: "You two people who like it must not be twitched. In this world, it is not easy to meet people who like yourself and you also like. Lixia, Yang Zitao is a good person, although not tall. High, but the way I look at him is very reliable."


    Lixia blushed and said, "Miss, I don''t think I am worthy of him. After all, I married Chen Chao."


    Qingyun sighed: "At that time, my cousin might want to get more information from you, or he might be afraid that we would suspect that, always, he didn''t like you, but he still married you and hurt you. But since Yang Zitao likes you , You will accept everything you have. You don¡¯t need to be inferior, as long as you treat him sincerely, why care about these worldliness."


    Qingyun saw that Lixia was still worried, and said: "Lixia, sometimes things that are too perfect are not long. Because you have regrets, you will cherish them more. In fact, after all, Yang Zitao''s appearance is not outstanding. You are more than enough to match him. . The point is, do you really like him. Do you really like him?"


    Lixia blushed and nodded and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if he likes me."


    Qing Yun said: "Look at the food he brings every day, which one is not something you want to eat?"


    Lixia blushed even more.


    Everyone laughed. Ling Ziqing didn''t know what everyone was laughing at. Seeing everyone smiling, he also laughed. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and his mouth was big. With such a deliberately presumptuous smile, without teeth, everyone who saw him laughed even more.


    Ling Ziqing smiled like that person. He also loves to laugh. When he first met him, there was always a hippie smile on his face, true or false, and the memory is always beautiful.


    This beautiful moment made her feel soft, and suddenly remembered those things in the past. At that time, she was really willful, and she could be angry, awkward, jealous, angry, love or hate. In fact, thinking about it carefully, it''s only five or six years old.


    She is also only nineteen years old. Qingyun shook his head, and then remembered what King Rui said to her: The burden on him is too heavy, so many lives are on his body, and we don''t want to live such a life of hiding! The so-called sincerity is indeed a luxury for us!


    King Rui also said: You really love the emperor brother. But what is your love for the current emperor brother? Now, your love will only make the emperor brother more painful!


    The smile on Qing Yun''s face gradually subsided. That day, King Rui''s words pierced her heart like a needle, yes, what use was her love for Ling Chen for the current Ling Chen?


    Qing Yun often wakes up at midnight, and what he thinks the most is: Will my love make Ling Chen more painful?


    Lixia returned to Tsing Yi Tang to assist Yang Zitao with work. On this day, she hurried back.


    Qingyun was drying Ling Ziqing''s clothes in the yard, and when he saw Lixia look panic, he hurried forward.


    Lixia grabbed Qingyun''s hand and said, "Miss, Moshan, something happened to Moshan."


    Qingyun was taken aback: "What''s wrong with Moshan?"


    "Moshan is surrounded. Huo Jingyun made people surround Moshan and began to attack Moshan."


    While talking, Yang Zitao hurried over with Master Zheng Ruo.


    Qingyun knew that they were doing it for Moshan, and hurriedly invited them into the room.


    Zheng Ruo said, "Girl, it seems that Moshan can''t keep it."


    Qingyun looked at him: "What''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 296

    Master Zheng Ruo looked anxious: "The officers and soldiers have surrounded Moshan for five days, and Chen Chao personally led his troops to attack Moshan. Although Moshan is easy to defend and difficult to attack, he is afraid that people will be unstable and there will be civil war. Chen Chao was originally. The people of Moshan, he didn''t know what method he would use to persuade some people to turn their backs, and the people of Moshan were upset.


    Qingyun bit her lower lip tightly.


    She had never cared about this before, but now, seeing them look at her with confidence, she can''t help but feel that the burden on her body is a lot heavier.


    Qing Yun said: "I will go back to Moshan to see, you guys don''t want to get ahead. Although there are a lot of people in Qingyitang, they can''t compete with the government at the moment. Save your strength and wait for the opportunity."


    Lixia said: "Miss, I will go back with you."


    Qingyun said: "No, I can go back alone. It''s not good for many people."


    Lixia was anxious: "Miss, I also grew up in Moshan and I am familiar with the terrain. Let me go back!"


    Qingyun nodded in thought for a while: "Okay, Master Yang Ruo, choose two good horses, and Lixia and I will leave tonight."


    Yang Zitao glanced at Lixia deeply: "Okay, you must pay attention to safety."


    In the evening, Qing Yun asked the nurse and Xiao Jing to look after Ling Ziqing and rushed to Moshan with Lixia.


    Daxing Palace.


    Huo Jingyun looked at the memorial in his hand and frowned his eyebrows slightly: "Moshan''s rebels have really begun to sao harass the surrounding people?"


    A minister stepped forward and bowed and bowed: "The emperor, indeed, this is a memorial from the newspapers of counties and counties around Moshan. Last month alone, the Moshan rebels robbed food five times, robbed civilian women once, and killed five officers and soldiers. The emperor, these rebels can no longer keep."


    Huo Jingyun pondered for a moment, "Rong I think about it."


    Moshan has always been the representative of Tsing Yi Tang. Although Moshan is currently divided into two parts, Chen Wu led Moshan Tsing Yi Tang to become independent, and the other Tsing Yi Tang is managed by Chen Chao, but in everyone¡¯s consciousness, Moshan is still regarded as Tsing Yi. Tang¡¯s base camp.


    On the second day, Chen Chao ordered the branches of Tsing Yi Tang, which was headquartered in Ziyi Pavilion, Yuncheng. The original Tsing Yi Tang Waifu branch was completely changed to Ziyi Tang. Chief Hall Master Chen Chao.


    Since then, Tsing Yi Tang in Moshan has completely turned into a rebel.


    One day later, Chen Chao led the Ziyitang disciples to surround Moshan on the grounds of clearing the door and traitors. At the same time, Liang Hongxiu led some officers and soldiers to support Chen Chao. The two teams, fifty thousand troops, blocked the water in Moshan Encirclement.


    This time the encirclement and suppression were all killings. Liang Hongxiu asked Huo Jingyun for instructions before leaving.


    "The emperor, after all, Tsing Yi Tang cannot be separated from us. Is there anything we should pay attention to during this encirclement?"


    Huo Jingyun shook his head: "No. No need to show mercy."


    Liang Hongxiu said: "What if you meet someone you are familiar with? For example, Qingyun?"


    Huo Jingyun didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liang Hongxiu asked again, and Huo Jingyun slowly said: "Enclose Moshan first, don''t attack, let alone hurt her. Others, wait for my order."


    Liang Hongxiu sadly, "Is the emperor still not giving up on her? She has been away for so long."


    Huo Jingyun said, "You don''t need to worry about my affairs with her."


    Chen Chao was very annoyed when he heard Liang Hongxiu''s will. He had long wanted to retake Moshan, but he did not expect that the emperor would only encircle the mountain.


    "What does the emperor mean? Let me find someone to pretend to be Moshan Qingyitang to disturb the stability around me, isn''t it just to have a legitimate reason to attack Moshan? Why don''t you just let the attack be surrounded by the mountain now?"


    Liang Hongxiu said: "He didn''t need to be merciful when he spoke, so I blamed me for asking too much!"


    Chen Chao asked: "Is it because of Qingyun?"


    Liang Hongxiu nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Chao said: "Qingyun assisted Chen Wu and Chen Heran to retake Moshan, and even killed my father without talking about family affection. She did not talk about affection. Why should we be merciful?"


    Liang Hongxiu said: "The emperor will not keep Moshan. He has said that he is merciless. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry."


    After Chen Chao and Liang Hongxiu surrounded Moshan, they did not attack at first, but Chen Chao grew up in Moshan and was familiar with everything about Moshan. He secretly found the old Uncle Wang and several old people and told them that they are now It was Huo Jingyun''s world, and there was only one dead end to resist, and promised them with benefits.


    Sure enough, as long as there is the temptation of profit, some people still choose to turn to Chen Chao. Uncle Wang really took people to surrender.


    They were discovered by Chen Heran when they wanted to secretly let Chen Chao into the mountain. Uncle Wang took more than two thousand people from Tsing Yi Tang to Chen Chao.


    There are currently 15,000 people on the mountain.


    Without Huo Jingyun''s order, Chen Chao did not dare to attack the mountain, but he sent fifty elites from the Ziyitang up the mountain secretly, wanting to attack.


    Unexpectedly, none of them came back alive.


    Chen Chao was furious and asked Uncle Wang before he realized that the layout of the mountain had been so precise.


    It has been around Moshan for seven days today, and Huo Jingyun still has not issued an order to attack Moshan. Chen Chao wants to send people up to the mountain to set off rockets and burn Moshan.


    Uncle Wang said: "Never, Moshan is full of agencies, many places are buried with explosives and thunder bombs, if set on fire, it will destroy Moshan."


    Chen Chao squinted at Uncle Wang. Chen Chao has a big eye and a small eye, which is usually not obvious, but especially when he is angry.


    "I just want to ruin Moshan! Burning here."


    Uncle Wang said, "This is the place where you have lived for so many years, and many people have watched you grow up! In fact, they have been besieged without war, and they will also lose. After all, so many people on the mountain want to eat without deep hatred. No one will resist forever."


    Chen Chao sneered: "Moshan is connected to Qinglong Mountain. Is it possible that you want me to surround Qinglong Mountain together? I am surrounded by hundreds of miles of mountains?"


    Uncle Wang said: "Qinglong Mountain is steep, only the south can go out, and the north is full of cliffs. It''s difficult..."


    Uncle Wang did not finish, a sword penetrated from his chest to his back!


    Uncle Wang looked at Chen Chao in disbelief: "You, you, why..."


    Chen Chao stepped forward and drew out his sword: "Noisy!"


    Uncle Wang fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Liang Hongxiu said angrily: "You are like this, if you reach the mountain, no one dares to surrender again!"


    Chen Chao said: "These people are like grass on the wall. This Uncle Wang originally followed my father, but later followed my uncle Chen Wu. Now they are the first to surrender! It''s really a dog that can''t change eating shit! This kind of person, you can keep it. It''s a scourge!"


    Uncle Wang was dragged out and thrown away.


    Qingyun took Lixia into Qinglong Mountain.


    She did not go directly to Moshan, but went to the place where Ling Chen had fallen off the cliff.


    They did not die if they fell from such a high place, indicating that there are conditions for them to live under the cliff.


    She and Lixia were sprayed with realgar, and they brought a poison-shielding net. They locked the mountain climbing in a hidden place and followed the climbing cable to the bottom of the cliff.


    Covered by the ancient layers of branches, there is a large pool, just below the cliff, the pool water is green, and at a glance, the mist is white with steam. Qingyun stretched his hand into the pool, and the water was hot.


    It turned out to be a huge hot spring.


    "Miss!" Lixia exclaimed, her face changed.

 Chapter 297

    Qingyun saw that the green vine leaves on the ground were not real leaves. The flat heads and slender eyes were clearly entwined large and small snakes, gray-green, and the color of grass was extremely The elephant is extremely thin and long, and each snake is almost over one meter.


    "Stand there and don''t move," Qingyun told Lixia, "this is a vine snake, it is poisonous, and this snake has very good eyesight."


    Qingyun took a pill from his pocket and threw it to Lixia: "Crush this pill and sprinkle it on her body."


    She put the piccolo to her mouth and blew it gently.


    In the Snake Peak of Qingyun Mountain, there are snakes everywhere, and Qingyun knows how to get along with them.


    These vine snakes, like long and narrow leaves, moved slowly with the sound of the flute, giving way.


    Qing Yun didn''t know how Ling Chen left here, but thought of Hua Yan, who was a woman who specializes in poisons, and she must have helped them leave.


    Those people who Huo Jingyun sent to look for Ling Chen''s corpse later, it is estimated that no one has come down at all, otherwise they would have died.


    There are thick leaves on the ground, and one step on it is soft. Unknown wild flowers bloom everywhere.


    Here is the ancient taste.


    Behind the hot spring, there was a white stone, and the smell of choking nose rushed into Qingyun''s breath. Qingyun knew that it was saltpeter.


    "So there are treasures here!" Qingyun was overjoyed.


    She also smelled the mellow wine. Following the scent, she saw a small pond under a thick apple tree with a sleepy little monkey lying beside it.


    The liquid in this pool is amber. Qingyun reached out and dipped the liquid, put it in his nose and smelled it, it turned out to be cider.


    Lixia said: "It seems that this monkey is drunk."


    Qingyun nodded, "This place, we have passed from the future. I don''t know where the outside leads. I don''t have time today, let''s check it out another day."


    Standing on a high place, you can''t see the side at a glance, but inside it is like a basin, with a large area of ??land, and monkeys, pheasants and squirrels who are not afraid of people.


    Qingyun sighed, "Because of our invasion, this place will break the calm."


    The two followed the rope back up the cliff.


    Going further is the place where Master Yao Lin lives in seclusion, Yangtiangu. Qingyun came over today and wanted to take a look at the master.


    Mo Shan has gone through so many things in the past two years, Qing Yun knew that the master must have left, and even his little attendant had disappeared.


    Qingyun knew that master Yao Lin was originally her master, when she was still Qingyun. It was he who pleaded for Yuan Yu and Qingyun to experience the robbery. Qing Yun has these memories in her mind, but she has no ability to go back to the past, she is currently a simple mortal.


    Aunt Meng told her that she and Yuan Yu are now ordinary human beings. They can''t leave and can only move forward hand in hand.


    Qingyun has no news of his master over the years, he seems to have disappeared. Maybe, his task is to help her find Yuan Yu? Now that she found Yuan Yu, he left.


    The Qiu Shui sword he gave her was evidence of acknowledgment with Yuan Yu and Ling Chen.


    But now, what if they recognize each other? In front of them, there is more suffering and helplessness.


    Such an ending was not what she wanted. Those ancient stories, those endings in which the princess and the prince lived a happy life together after all the hardships were the result of people''s imagination.


    Life is always one thing connected to another.


    A truly happy life is actually the trivial noisiness of everyone together.


    Qingyun sat in the master''s room for a while, it was already covered with dust. She remembered that the master taught her how to make explosive bombs, taught her the way of medicine, and led her to learn about all kinds of herbs.


    With a flick of the past, it seems that thousands of rivers and mountains have passed.


    Qingyun and Lixia returned to Moshan from the secret path she knew.


    In Moshan''s chamber, Qingyun saw her younger uncle Chen Wu and cousin Chen Heran discussing matters with a group of Tsing Yi Tang managers.


    Seeing Qingyun coming in, everyone was very happy, and the haze on their faces disappeared instantly.


    Everyone knew Qingyun¡¯s identity, and they all knew that Qingyun was Lan Ling, but no one said clearly that the truth that everyone knew was that when the emperor was going to kill Blue Ling before, he was exchanged. It was another person who died. After losing his identity, he had a facelift and came back.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions solemn, Qingyun couldn''t help asking, "What happened?"


    Chen Wu angrily looked at the other person, that was Liu Shu Liu Rentang, who was also the old man of Tsing Yi Tang, the sub-rudder.


    "Lord Liu Duo doesn''t want to go to war, he wants to defect to Chen Chao." Chen Wudao.


    Liu Rentang said: "Tsing Yi Hall has been arranging the rivers and lakes for so many years. It has never confronted the court. Now Huo Jingyun has become the climate. If we fight against the court, there is only a dead end. I don''t want to follow my brothers to death."


    Qingyun said, "Uncle Liu, do all your staff want to defect to Chen Chao?"


    Liu Rentang nodded: "Most are willing."


    Qing Yun said: "Uncle, the current situation is indeed very severe. It is normal for everyone to want a way to survive. What I want to tell you is that the former emperor Ling Chen is not dead, and he will be back soon. Uncle, let everyone Choose freely. Those who are willing to follow Chen Chao, let them go, and whoever stays, whether they live or die, everyone will be together."


    "No!" Chen Wu disagreed. "When you enter the gate of Tsing Yi Hall, you will live and die together. This was the oath everyone made at the time! The old hall master had already stated his position before he died!"


    "Uncle, their heart is not here, but it will be a hidden danger for Tsing Yi Tang. You must always guard against them!" Qing Yun said very directly.


    Liu Rentang changed his face: "Girl Qingyun, we people in the rivers and lakes are still particular. If I leave, I will leave with integrity, without reversing the situation, let alone harming everyone."


    Qingyun chuckled: "Uncle Liu, Qingyun believes in you, but Qingyun is used to thinking about the worst beforehand. Moshan is my grandfather''s painstaking effort. Since grandpa gave me the order of Mo, I will do my best to protect Moshan. I believe that soon, the former emperor Ling Chen will return..."


    As he was talking, a spy ran in: "Hall Master, Uncle Wang is dead and killed by Chen Chao!"


    "Uncle Wang is dead?" Chen Wu stood up.


    The spy said: "Yes, the news from our spy just came back. Chen Chao is about to burn the mountain. Uncle Wang stopped him and was killed by Chen Chao!"


    "Asshole!" Liu Rentang flushed.


    Everyone suddenly became silent.


    Qingyun said: "Chen Chao wants to burn the mountain in order to destroy Moshan. Uncle, we can''t be as passive as before."


    The spy said: "Chen Chao also sent people to burn, kill, and loot the people around Moshan, planting and blaming Moshan Qingyitang to do it. Our spies are here to report that they are going out again tonight. The location is Hanjia Town! "


    Chen Wu said angrily: "No wonder the emperor sent so many officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress Moshan!"


    Qingyun pondered for a moment: "Uncle, no matter whether it is true or not, we should pick a few neat hands and feet and sneak a look at Daohanjia Town, stop them, and let the people know the truth!"

 Chapter 298

    Qingyun approached Chen Wudao: "Uncle, in order to prevent the people from hating us, we can find another group of people to pretend to grab some, saying that they are from Moshan..."


    Chen Wu looked at Qingyun in surprise.


    Qingyun said: "Our people will save the people and tell them the truth... the true or false will make the people confused. As long as they don''t confirm that we did it."


    Chen Wu smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    Qingyun said again: "Uncle, if Master Liu Ruo insists on leaving, don''t force it, uncle."


    Chen Wugang wanted to make a statement, and Liu Rentang said: "Chen Chao has such a good character, I dare not take the brothers to take risks. Moreover, I feel that even if I take everyone there, there will be no good fruit."


    Qingyun said: "Uncle Liu, you have to think about it, don''t leave now, and you will be encouraged to leave Tsing Yi Tang in the future. According to the rules of the hall, you will be punished severely!"


    Liu Rentang said: "I will discuss it."


    Chen Wu was angry: "Still to discuss it?! Liu Rentang, although you have been with my father for many years, you have deceived people, we have let you go, you are so presumptuous! Come, take Liu Rentang!"


    Two guards who came up nearby were about to tie Liu Rentang.


    Qingyun stopped and shook his head at his uncle: "Uncle, we can''t have a civil war in an extraordinary period!"


    Chen Wudao: "But you can''t stay as long as you want, and leave as you want!"


    Qing Yun said: "At this time, if they can survive, wouldn''t it be a good thing? However, whether it is Tsing Yi Tang or the government, it will never reuse traitors, and even I am worried that you will survive in the past. Chen Chao has no intention of tolerating people at all."


    In the afternoon, Liu Rentang stated that he would not leave, and live and die together with Tsing Yi Tang.


    Qingyun said: "Uncle Liu, this is your choice. If you betray Tsing Yi Tang, everyone will be punishable!"


    Liu Rentang said: "I''m old, and I haven''t had a few years to live. I''m just worried that my brothers who have been with me for so many years will now have to advance and retreat with everyone, and I have nothing to say."


    At night, Tsing Yi Tang sent a large number of people to explore the terrain under the cliff of Shangshan Valley on Qinglong Mountain.


    Qingyun and Lixia wore men''s clothing, and followed a few people quietly down the mountain to Hanjia Town.


    Hanjia Town is a well-known and prosperous place around, and has been getting along well with Moshan for so many years.


    A few people soon came to Hanjia Town, hiding in the small woods outside. The village is very quiet, and there are no special people coming in or out.


    "Is the information accurate?" someone next to him asked.


    Qingyun whispered: "I don''t know, wait a minute."


    At the second shift, a crying voice suddenly came from ahead.


    Everyone hurried over.


    Qingyun led ten people and saw the fire blazing from a distance. At the north end of the village, a few people led the horse and immediately stamped the old Gao''s silk and satin, a sack of grain, and a sack of grain in the distance. The sound of a man stepping on a woman and crying is terrifying...


    Qingyun yelled: "Stop!"


    The man didn''t know everyone, he yelled: "We belong to Moshan Qingyitang. You dare to take care of the Qingyitang affairs!"


    "You put the pi! We are Tsing Yi Tang. During this time, some people have been posing as Tsing Yi Tang people and doing a lot of evil. It turns out that it is you!" Chen next to him shouted loudly.


    Qingyun''s long whip was directly wrapped around the man''s neck, dragging him from the woman to the ground.


    Lixia used the sword to point at the man, Qingyun helped the woman on the ground up, and she only saw that the woman was more than sixty years old, her clothes stripped, and a small dagger stuck in her belly button!


    Qingyun covered her with clothes, furious, and pierced the man''s neck with a sword!


    The remaining five people who committed evil have been subdued, and the villagers who were frightened and stupefied gradually came up.


    Qingyun asked the leader, "Who are you anyway?"


    The old man raised his head: "Moshan Qingyitang!"


    Qingyun pulled out the Qiushui sword and waved his hand, the man''s left ear was gone.


    "We are the real Moshan people, who are you? Not to mention, eyeballs are buttoned down!" Qingyun''s sword aimed at his eyes.


    The man finally admitted: "We are Chen Chao''s people. Ziyitang''s."


    Qingyun said: "Chen Chao is a member of the government! Why do you want to pretend to be a member of Moshan Qingyitang?"


    The human said: "The meaning of the above, we don''t know!"


    Qingyun waved: "Take them away!"


    She turned around and said to the people: "We killed people, you can report to the official normally!"


    Back in Moshan, it was midnight, and the people sent to other places to pretend to be robberies and rescuers had returned.


    Qingyun interrogated these people from Chen Chao overnight and learned about Chen Chao''s general layout. Knowing that Chen Chao also wanted to use Fire Attack against Moshan.


    It seems that Chen Chao has really changed


    Qing Yun squinted and rested for a while until late in the night.


    Just after dawn, Qingyun heard the sound of killings from below the mountain, and the spies hurried to report. It turned out that Chen Chao sent a group of people to attack the mountain early in the morning, and they directly set off the rocket!


    Qingyun and Chen Heran went down the mountain to watch together. Sure enough, they saw a large area on the bottom of the mountain. The fire was fierce. Qingyun once arranged explosive bombs. The explosive bombs were ignited by the fire and exploded, igniting another forest.


    Moshan has already attracted the mountains and rivers to put out the fire, and dozens of people are pulling large pipes to spray water. The fire gradually weakened, and scattered all over the hillside.


    The people on the mountain also began to shoot arrows. The dense rain of arrows shot at the officers and soldiers, and the people who were ambushing at each key point jumped out on various paths and killed the officers and soldiers who attacked!


    The officers and soldiers retreated quickly. They did not attack on a large scale this time. However, a dozen disciples from Tsing Yi Tang were captured.


    Qingyun immediately led someone to improve the explosive bomb on Moshan. She filled the explosive bomb with poison, and threw the explosive bomb at the enemy. After the explosion, it was a toxic smoke instead of a fireball.


    At the same time, a large number of family members on Moshan began to move to Shangshan Valley of Qinglong Mountain until midnight that day.


    The soldiers who had moved their families began to calm down.


    Early the next morning, the spies rushed into the chamber with a distorted face: "Hall Master, all of our captured brothers have been killed and hung at the gate of the mountain!"


    Everyone came to the post and looked down.


    A **** guillotine was placed at the gate of the mountain impressively. Next to the guillotine, a thick layer of hard blood clotted there, and the corpses were stacked one by one into small piles.


    On the big tree, there are nine human heads hung, and they wear iron wires to wear their ears...


    The people around cried.


    Qing Yun''s hands were tightly clasped together. Put your hands on the Mo Ling on your neck. Now there are two jade plaques hanging on her chest, Mo Ling is close to her neck, and the one leaning against her heart is Qing Yun Ling.


    Qing Yun''s hand held Mo Ling tightly. She looked at the misty Mo Mountain in the early morning and thought of Grandpa and Ling Chen who was far away in Chaoyun Continent.


    She used to be a person hiding behind others, Grandpa, Ling Chen, Xindar, these people tightly guarded her behind, and now, no one can rely on her.


    She put Mo Ling on her lips and kissed: Qingyun, don''t be afraid, all disasters will pass.


    Mo Ling was gentle and cool, on her lips, as if it could give her strength.

 Chapter 299

    In the middle of the night of the second day, the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain were asleep, and a large number of Moshan soldiers rushed out of Moshan. They wore special gas masks and rushed into the tent like apes!


    Poison bombs, fire, explosive bombs!


    They shuttled through the panic camp of officers and soldiers, carrying sharp machetes, like a fierce spirit, and tore a big hole in the encircling circle!


    Countless people pretended to be ordinary people, escaped from this opening, and soon disappeared.


    When the officers and soldiers recovered and gathered personnel to fight back, the group of Moshan people wearing gas masks had quickly returned to Moshan, and the bunch of heads hanging at the door of Moshan disappeared.


    Chen Chao counted the number of people, more than 6,000 were killed or injured in the chaos.


    He was so angry that he sent people to chase the escaping Tsing Yi Tang disciple and organized everyone to attack the mountain. The fire accumulated in my chest during this period of time burned.


    Rolling rocks and arrows crashed down on the mountain like rain, and even goats with poisonous fog tied to their bodies rushed down like that.


    Chen Chao''s people simply couldn''t rush up, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    Chen Chao reluctantly stopped the attack and withdrew back.


    In this battle, both sides suffered casualties, and the mountain road was full of dead bodies.


    The team rested, and on the second day, Chen Chao suddenly discovered that there was a two-foot-wide trench in front of the main road leading to Moshan, filled with water!


    Mo Shan, it looks like he is going to die.


    Huo Jingyun was shocked when he received the Moshan battle report. He held the Zhezi still in front of Gu Fan, "You have a look."


    Huo Jingyun smiled slightly, "Is she back?"


    Gu Fan asked: "She? Qingyun?"


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Poisons, explosive bombs, and goats tied with poisonous mist, don''t you think these things are familiar?"


    Gu Fan looked at Zhezi and nodded: "Yes, she is back. Moshan sent people to the people down the mountain and killed some of the people we sent to impersonate them. Now the people don''t believe our words..."


    Huo Jingyun straightened up and said slowly: "Immediately send people everywhere to search for the escaped rebels, Gu Fan, you personally lead your troops, and within three days you will take down Moshan and destroy Moshan Qingyitang!"


    Gu Fan accepted the order and asked, "Will the Weichen not return to Wealthy Country?"


    Huo Jingyun shook his head: "I thought that the little Moshan didn''t need to work hard, just trapped them, but I didn''t expect them to take the initiative to attack and let us lose our troops! Moshan, we can''t stay!"


    Gu Fan asked again: "What should the people on the mountain do?"


    Huo Jingyun frowned slightly and said: "The disobedient people stay in the team, work hard, let them go, there are hidden dangers, shut down the food, and kill them all."


    Gu Fan said, "Then, what if it was her?"


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "What do you think?"


    Gu Fan didn''t understand the meaning of Huo Jingyun''s words, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "Please be clear from the emperor."


    Huo Jingyun said: "I was attacking Moshan to force her to show up, but I didn''t expect that Moshan has become a hidden danger now and can''t stay. She must bring it back intact!"


    Gu Fan went to Moshan for three days, but did not capture Moshan.


    The first thing Huo Jingyun did when he went to court every day was to read Moshan''s battle report. For five days, he couldn''t attack at all.


    Huo Jingyun re-examined his views on Tsing Yi Tang.


    Mo Shan, turned out to have really become a confidant. Although the Tsing Yi Tang in Waifu has been changed to Zi Yi Tang by Chen Chao, it has also sent its own people to participate in the management. But, can I stay?


    Huo Jingyun said to Zhang Shan: "Cancel the army''s order to attack Nanzhao Kingdom!"


    Zhang Shan asked: "Don''t fight Nanzhao country?"


    Huo Jingyun stood up: "Of course, after we have captured Moshan, it would be more appropriate for the people from Ziyitang to attack Nanzhao Kingdom!"


    Qingyun never thought that he would become a fighter!


    During this time, he led everyone to repair trenches, dig trenches, bury explosive bombs, and hide poisons, and set up layers of checkpoints around Moshan and Qinglongshan.


    The officers and soldiers attacked for several rounds, but had to retreat because of the number of casualties.


    The terrain of Moshan Mountain is complex, and there is a large amount of grain and grass stored on the mountain, and for so many years, the people on the mountain have cultivated wasteland and cultivated the land by themselves.


    That night they covered some people and rushed out of the encirclement, and all went to other reliable branches.


    Everyone''s family members, Qingyun moved them to the cliff of Shangu on Qinglong Mountain.


    The rest of the mountain guards had no worries about the future, and dealt with the officers and soldiers under the mountain more wholeheartedly.


    Attacking the mountain is inherently difficult.


    After attacking for ten days, Moshan was still not down. It has been more than half a month from the initial siege to the current offensive to the stalemate.


    Gu Fan and Chen Chao are riding a tiger with difficulty, advancing, unable to attack, retreating, what are their faces!


    Moshan gradually became a legend. People are rumored that the one who led Moshan desperately to resist was a beautiful woman with wings and red hair. She smiled at someone and made people feel dizzy.


    Passed by, Qingyun was said to be a monster, some said it was a fox monster, some said it was a flower monster, and some even said she was a god.


    On the eleventh day, Huo Jingyun personally came to the foot of Moshan.


    The current Moshan Mountain has changed its color. Under the mountain, the ravines are ruined, a mess, cut trees, burnt houses, and even flowers and plants have been burned out. On the hillside, there were many corpses, some of which were too late to be buried, and were already decomposed.


    The weather at the end of March was supposed to be red and green, but now, it is in depression.


    Qingyun looked at the fewer and fewer partners, she wondered what the final outcome would be? How long will Huo Jingyun spend in Moshan? She is also calculating how long they can hold on.


    The sulphur stone for explosive bombs is almost used up. She found saltpeter at the bottom of the mountain, but sulphur stone had to go down the mountain to buy it. For other things, Moshan is not short of it. The things that have been stored here for many years have come in handy at this time.


    Now everyone knows that there is no way to surrender. There is only one dead end.


    Huo Jingyun only brought a thousand people this time. These thousand people were specially trained troops from Liuhe Mountain and were specially trained by his father Huo Zhan.


    These people, one person worth ten, are very knowledgeable about fighting in mountains and forests.


    Huo Jingyun personally directed.


    He had never thought that the Battle of Moshan would be so hard, and he didn''t want to see this result. Little Moshan could not attack for a long time. Most of the people in Tsing Yi Hall had already returned to the court. The rest of them thought they would have disappeared in one shot. They didn''t expect to be able to withstand such a fierce attack for more than a dozen days, and they lost tens of thousands of soldiers!


    Now that so many eyes are watching, it is impossible to retreat!


    As soon as it started to rain in the middle of the day, Chen Chao led thousands of people from Ziyitang to attack. The arrows on the mountain were like locusts, and the rolling stones fell one after another. The attackers fell down, and someone made up for it. Everyone stepped on. The bridge built by people crossed the trench and rushed forward.


    Gu Fan led the 500 Special Training Army to attack from the right side of Moshan, and Liang Hongxiu led the 500 Special Training Army to rush from the left side of Moshan.


    The locust-like arrows on the mountain shot at the Ziyitang soldiers who rushed up, and Chen Wu had tears in his eyes, "Qingyun, these people who rushed up are not officers and soldiers, they are all from the original Qingyitang!"


    Qingyun saw the heavy rain pouring down, and they were still rushing forward desperately, suddenly feeling uneasy in their hearts.


    The clouds are low and thick, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the distance is dark.


    "Uncle, we are fighting each other now, maybe it''s time to abandon Moshan." Qingyun thought for a moment.


    Last night, all the old, weak, sick, and valuables on Moshan Mountain had been transferred to the cliffs of Shangshan Valley, and part of the troops had also been transferred to Qinglong Mountain. Yesterday, they had negotiated to abandon Moshan Mountain.


    Chen Wudao: "Huo Jingyun is the one who let the people from Tsing Yi Tang fight Tsing Yi Tang. Maybe he wanted to destroy Tsing Yi Tang a long time ago."


    Qing Yun''s heart moved, Tsing Yi Tang''s current situation is indeed not good.


    The scale of Tsing Yi Tang has grown larger and larger in recent years, and any emperor will be afraid. Ling Chen didn''t move Qingyitang, part of the reason was because of her, and he also developed Qingyitang into his own reserve force. Where is Huo Jingyun? He knows Tsing Yi Tang well, if it can''t be used by him, he will get rid of it!


    Qingyun looked at the heavy rain all over the sky. This kind of weather was indeed a good time for a sneak attack. How could Huo Jingyun let go of this opportunity! She looked around and said loudly to the people around her: "Everyone must be careful!"

 Chapter 300

    Before the words fell, hundreds of people descended from the sky in front of them, with the same color of leaf hats and draped clothes covering the green branches, holding a scimitar, falling in front of everyone like a ghost, and cutting off the stunned Qing Yi. Tang Warrior''s throat.


    Countless blood sprayed out, mixed in the rain, instantly unable to distinguish the colors, and turned into blood mud.


    Fighting at such close range, the bows and arrows were useless, everyone drew their swords and fought together.


    Without the obstacle of arrows, the officers and soldiers under the mountain rushed up quickly.


    Qingyun yelled at Chen Wu: "Uncle, I will stay with the third team, and the rest will retreat!"


    Chen Wudao: "You leave, I will stop them!"


    Qingyun stomped: "Uncle! Stop fighting, take everyone away!"


    Qingyun raised a handful of soybean beads in his hand.


    Everyone retreated while fighting.


    Chen Wu led everyone back, Qingyun and Chen Heran led two hundred soldiers to the last entrance to the mountain and stood there.


    Lixia followed Qing Yun closely, and Qing Yun said: "You follow them and retreat, if something happens to me, take Ling Ziqing to find Ling Chen,"


    Lixia said: "No, you can''t have anything, the little son can''t live without you!"


    The heavy rain was pouring, the blue clouds were drenched all over, and the weather in March was still bitterly cold.


    There were more and more people around, Qing Yun mechanically waved the sword in his hand. Her steps are getting heavier and heavier, her face pale as snow.


    The last wave of Tsing Yi Tang people had retreated to the entrance of the cave, but the sky filled with arrows suddenly stopped them. The first few people were hit by arrows. Staggered down there.


    The special training troops dressed in green rain rushing up from the left and right surrounded them ferociously, Qingyun rushed over, the poison in her pocket had been washed into muddy water by the rain, and the explosive bomb was soaked. She raised the Qingyun sword. , Rushed over without looking back.


    "Qingyun!" A low voice called from behind.


    Qingyun stood there.


    Lixia said: "Miss, it''s him."


    The arrow rain has stopped, the officers and soldiers suddenly stopped attacking, and the rain has become lighter.


    Qingyun turned around slowly.


    Under the huge umbrella, standing Huo Jingyun, he was surrounded in the middle, all in white clothes, half of his sleeves were wet, his complexion was warm, the bridge of his nose was high, and the eyes like a deep pool had shining stars, extremely gentle.


    "Qingyun, don''t move, move again, they will all die!" Huo Jingyun''s voice was as calm as before.


    Qingyun looked around, and countless archers held sharp arrows and bowed to them. When they moved, they would definitely be shot into a sieve.


    Qingyun looked at him in a daze, as if he looked at her with this kind of eyes when they first met a long time ago.


    He slowly stepped forward: "Qingyun, are you really going to turn me back? Are you really going to leave me like this?"


    Qingyun stood there, the rain wet her long hair and pressed it to her forehead, the raindrops dripped down the hair.


    Her voice was already hoarse, and her eyes were slightly red: "It''s you who want to kill you!"


    Huo Jingyun said: "You are hitting the stone with pebbles, Qingyun, come back, as long as you bring them back, I promise to forgive them."


    Qingyun wiped the rain off his face: "Brother, you let them pretend to be Tsing Yi Tang people to harm the people, so you have a reason to destroy Moshan Qing Yi Tang. We all know that you will not let Moshan go. We have already Can not go back."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Qingyun, I have never put you and Tsing Yi Tang together. You are you. Do you still have illusions about him? Do you think he will come back? Don''t run away, come back to me Right."


    Qingyun shook his head: "Brother, I have an inseparable relationship with Qingyitang. I just want to live a quiet life. The same is true for the people in Moshan. You must kill them all."


    Huo Jingyun smiled and waved his hand. The people beside him stepped back a few steps, holding the umbrella alone, he took a few steps forward.


    Qingyun raised his sword vigilantly at him: "Stop!"


    Huo Jingyun covered the umbrella on Qingyun''s head, probed his head slightly, and whispered to Qingyun, "When it comes to killing all, no emperor will leave his own hidden danger."


    His eyes suddenly changed and he became extremely indifferent: "If you don''t leave and live quietly in the palace, maybe that child will grow up safely. I have already announced that it is my child. But you take it. After leaving him, you tell everyone that he is not my child, he is Ling Chen''s, you said, I will keep him?"


    Qingyun felt a bitter cold rising from his back, and his hair almost stood up.


    "If you dare to move the child, I must kill you!" Qing Yun trembled all over.


    Qing Yun looked at Huo Jingyun, and she suddenly realized that she had neglected this issue. Her child was also Ling Chen''s. How could he allow Ling Chen''s child to live?


    Huo Jingyun smiled slightly: "First, you can''t kill me. Second, I have sent someone to find the child. Is he in the floating city? Third, if you come back now, maybe, I will feel soft and forgive. He. I will treat him as my own child."


    Huo Jingyun stretched out his hand to cover Qingyun Zhanjian''s hand, "Qingyun, put down the sword and go back with me!"


    Behind him suddenly came an exclamation: "Be careful, the emperor!"


    Three sharp arrows shot at Huo Jingyun at the same time, Zhang Shan and Chen Zhou jumped up and dialed the arrows. Huo Jingyun stepped back, leaning back, and the arrows flew past his nose.


    "Guardian!"


    Zhang Shan broke, and Huo Jingyun immediately gathered a dozen masters.


    The rain did not know when it stopped. Qingyun saw dozens of masked men running rampant like wolves. They were extremely ferocious, holding scimitars, and as brutal as a butcher. Many soldiers¡¯ heads were chopped off. Qingyun only felt that his eyes were red. Those people had already Kill it.


    They are fierce and flexible. They shuttle among these soldiers. Soldiers with bows and arrows are afraid to shoot themselves and dare not release arrows!


    The disintegrated team just reacted, and everyone gathered quickly, but there was still no masked person as fast as they raised their swords and fell with great precision.


    Forcing Huo Jingyun to finally show his blunt sword.


    Qingyun took the opportunity to retreat and get away. She looked at the people in Tsing Yi Tang, waved secretly, and everyone quickly moved back.


    Chen Chao wanted to catch up with others, the masked men quickly gathered and rushed into Chen Chao''s team, tearing them like a beast. Some have their arms cut off, some have their legs cut off, and some have been cut into two pieces!


    The visual impact made everyone feel terrified, and their terrifying momentum made everyone stand there and dare not move forward.


    Gu Fan yelled: "Our people all get down, archers!"


    Qingyun has led everyone back to Qinglong Mountain. She turned around and glanced at the masked people who blocked them from chasing after them. Seeing that the headed one dropped a smoke bomb, and heard the sound of a crash, in the smoke, The swish arrows shot at them, and they sank into the deep forest like shadows and disappeared.


    Who are they? Who would save them so desperately?


    Lixia helped Qingyun to run forward.


    Qingyun saw the skill of these masked people, very much like those of the Wolves who saved her for the first time.


    Huo Jingyun watched Qingyun disappear into the dense forest.

 Chapter 301

    The masked man left a few corpses, and the others have disappeared. Huo Jingyun stepped forward to check their outfits, but couldn''t see any identity.


    As soon as the rain stopped, the mountain road was muddy, and the forest was faintly foggy, they had reached the base camp of Moshan, and the inside was empty.


    "It seems that they have already transferred." Gu Fan said lightly.


    Connecting to Mo Mountain is the continuous Qinglong Mountain. Huo Jingyun looked at the dark forest deep with annoyance in his heart.


    Qingyun, did I really lose you? I have cared for you for so many years, you are not tempted at all? Only him in your heart, he is so good?


    "The emperor, there is an emergency military situation!" Zhang Shan whispered.


    Huo Jingyun looked back at him: "Say!"


    Zhang Shan said anxiously: "As soon as we received the military report, Nan Zhaoguo attacked our garrison. Our army suffered more than 5,000 casualties. Daxia and Dayue were attacked by unknown teams. Our army suffered heavy casualties... "


    Huo Jingyun frowned slightly: "Unidentified team?"


    Zhang Shan said: "Yes, the report only said that those teams'' combat methods were cruel and ferocious, killing like wild animals."


    Gu Fan said: "The emperor, these masked men just now also used this kind of combat tactics. Could it be that they are in a group? Today, in the Northern Wild Continent, no force can have such a strong combat power."


    After Gu Fan finished speaking and looked at Huo Jingyun, he and Huo Jingyun thought of the same person at the same time. Gu Fan''s white face twitched slightly, and turned to look at the dark green mountains in the distance, his handsome eyes narrowed slightly.


    Huo Jingyun''s face was gloomy.


    Is it really you? You''re back?


    When Ling Chen just jumped off the cliff, he sent someone to find his corpse, and the people who came back said that he hadn''t found it. At that time, he concluded that Ling Chen was not dead, how could he die so easily?


    Who does he rely on?


    Daxia Kingdom and Dayue Kingdom were attacked, and Nanzhao Kingdom also began to counterattack on the same day?


    Huo Jingyun smiled suddenly.


    He saw Gu Fan''s bewildered eyes and slowly said, "It seems that Ling Chen is back, and he and Sima Hui have joined hands. They attacked Daxing''s team on the same day for the same thing."


    Gu Fan said, "Is it for Moshan?"


    "Yes, it was to relieve Moshan. In order to relieve Moshan, he didn''t hesitate to expose himself, he really is still so arrogant!" Huo Jingyun sneered.


    "The emperor, Princess Qingyun entered the woods, are you still chasing after it?" Zhang Shan asked.


    Huo Jingyun pondered for a long time, Moshan was a place that made him entangled.


    When he was seventeen, he came to Moshan for the first time, pretending to be an entourage of the original hall master of Ziyitang. He came that time to take a look at the girl named Lan Ling.


    The mother said that he had a marriage contract with her. He saw the girl when she was only a teenager.


    When he saw her, she was lying on a net bed hung on a tall tree branch, dangling back and forth, with a dozen small braids on her head, covered with purple wild flowers. Like a little demon.


    She was humming a song. Eyes are like the warm winter sun. Two girls, one fat and one thin under the tree, sat and dozed.


    The picture looked infinitely beautiful, and it was always engraved in his memory, and it was never going away.


    He knew that he had blood and deep hatred in him, and he had already given up all the good things.


    Later, he learned that she was taken back to Lan''s house, and later she married An Wang Lingchen.


    He never saw her again, but knew everything about her.


    He has been hiding in Ziyitang for many years. The master wanted him to assist Sima Hui to accomplish great things, but Sima Hui was not in his heart.


    Occasionally, he met Lan Ling. He felt that that was fate.


    He told his master and father of his plan, and his father asked him to continue to assist Ling Chen in the Ziyi Hall.


    The master said: "That''s fine, but you have to be able to get through this relationship, and Sima Huihui will become your worst enemy." At that time, he disagreed.


    Now it seemed that it was the woman who made him hesitate.


    Zhang Shan was still there waiting for orders, and Huo Jingyun stared at the direction Qingyun was leaving, and said quietly: "Don''t chase. Burn this Moshan base camp."


    "All burned?" Zhang Shan asked.


    Huo Jingyun nodded: "Well, it''s all burned."


    Chen Chao''s face was pale, he opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words. It''s okay to break, so it breaks clean.


    Just after it rained, there was rain everywhere. Soldiers searched for oil, surrounded the tall buildings of the past few decades, poured oil on, and lit a fire.


    In an instant, the fire ignited, and the fire became stronger and stronger, reflecting the gloomy sky red, and drying the woods that had just rained heavily.


    The decades-old buildings in Moshan collapsed suddenly and slowly turned into ashes.


    At this time, a sentry hurried up from the foot of the mountain. He approached Zhang Shan and whispered something. Zhang Shan took him to Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun turned and glanced at Qinglong Mountain: "Moshan is burned out, surrounded by Qinglong Mountain, bit by bit, no need to invest too much manpower, but it must not be taken lightly! Some people are left here to garrison, and the rest are withdrawn. Right."


    Huo Jingyun led people away from Moshan.


    The fire in Moshan burned for a few days and nights, and it rained several times without extinguishing the fire.


    Houses, barracks, untaken food, medicinal materials, cattle, sheep, horses, weapons, everything was burnt to ashes.


    The fire spread to the surrounding woods, and the trees surrounding Moshan Tsing Yi Hall for a mile were basically burned and toasted to death.


    Fortunately, the surrounding mountain people had left here long before the start of the war, including Adu and Axiu, who had been living here, also left here.


    Four days later, a pouring rain finally extinguished the fire, and thick black smoke from the mountains hit the sky.


    When the sun came out, looking from a distance, a bald hill was hidden, a bright red, a thick green, and a few clouds of smoke.


    Moshan Qingyitang disappeared without a trace.


    People say that the government suppressed the rebels, and Tsing Yi Tang was wiped out. They sighed: Who can fight the government? So what is Tsing Yi Tang so powerful, isn''t it a pile of ashes?


    After Huo Jingyun returned, he immediately sent troops to Daxia Kingdom and Dayue Kingdom. He was very familiar with those two small countries.


    The Nanzhao Kingdom of Sima Hui is an enlarged Moshan. The Nanzhao Kingdom is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the terrain is dangerous. Sima Hui knows how to lay out troops. He wanted to use the civil war to disintegrate his power, but he did not expect to be seen through by Sima Hui.


    Now it will take at least half a year to win Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Compared with Sima Hui, he was more concerned about Ling Chen''s resurgence. He asked Chen Chao and Liang Hongxiu to take people from all over the Ziyitang to attack Nanzhao Kingdom.


    As for the remaining party in Qingyitang, he has sent people to guard all the exits of Moshan and Qinglongshan. As long as they are still at Qinglongshan, he will level Qinglongshan and destroy them sooner or later.


    It''s just Qingyun, the woman who affected his mood, he never thought about how to treat her.


    Qingyun led everyone to hide under the cliffs of Shangshan Valley. They lived in caves, tents and newly erected wooden houses.


    A new house is being built, and this valley has a unique cave, suitable for living.


    There are currently less than 10,000 people left.


    From the death of the old hall master to the present, Moshan has gone through several rebellions, several internal fights, and betrayals. More than half of the people died.


    Qingyun knew that Huo Jingyun would not let go. She must find a more suitable place for everyone to hide.


    Uncle Chen Wu was seriously injured. In fact, if his uncle Chen Wen didn''t suddenly put his grandfather under house arrest and seized his power, then his grandfather would pass the position of the master of Tsing Yi Hall to him.


    Chen Wen thought carefully, acted steadily, and was more suitable to be the hall master. Unfortunately, he contacted Huo Jingyun and harmed the old hall master and Ling Chen.


    Although his cousin Chen Heran is smart, he has an impulsive personality. He has been under the care of his grandfather and father. He has never suffered such a killing, and now he has no idea.


    Qingyun became everyone''s backbone.

 Chapter 302

    Tsing Yi Tang¡¯s first job was to teach martial arts, guard darts and walk darts. Later, he gradually dabbled in various businesses and established branches in various places. The old hall master established a headquarters in Moshan and trained a few effective teams, but most of them lived like the surrounding villagers, and they no longer had the original functions of Tsing Yi Hall.


    Qingyun looked at everyone and felt the burden on her body.


    What did Grandpa think when he gave Mo Ling to her? At that time, she thought that Grandpa wanted Tsing Yi Tang to help Ling Chen, now think about it, Grandpa also gave her so many people from Tsing Yi Tang.


    Since ancient times, if the Jianghu organization reaches a certain scale, there will only be two endings, one is to return to the government, the other is to be destroyed.


    Of course, there is another ending, which must be strong enough to be king.


    Qingyun doesn''t want everyone to live in the dark forever and be hunted down.


    At this time, no one is reliable. She also doesn''t want to rely on others.


    She remembered the words of King Rui again, she turned out to be a useless person. Those loves that she thinks are very important are really nothing in the face of men''s wealth.


    Qingyun took Lixia back to the floating city the next day, because Huo Jingyun already knew that her son was in the floating city.


    She and Lixia went outside the gate of Tsing Yi Hall. The door was closed tightly, and a huge wooden fish lock was put on the outside.


    Lixia felt strange, "Why is it locked? I have been here for so long and I have never seen the gate locked."


    Qing Yun panicked and ran to turn to her residence behind.


    There, the door was hidden. Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to enter.


    There was no one in the yard, and there were fallen wooden barrels and broken tiles underground.


    Qing Yun opened the door, and the room was as silent as water. The hot water bottle standing at the door was kicked to the ground by Qing Yun, and they fell to the ground with a crash and startled them.


    The room was messy, and Qing Yun''s heart came up.


    "Qing''er!" she muttered to herself.


    The blue cloud seen by a long knife mark on the closet is shocking!


    "Miss..." Lixia changed her face.


    At first sight, fierce fighting took place.


    Qingyun returned to the gate of Tsing Yi Hall, and she swung her sword at the wooden fish lock.


    Lixia stepped forward: "Miss, get out of the way, I''ll come!"


    Lixia swung the sword a few times and split the lock.


    The two opened the door and rushed in.


    There was no one in the yard, they entered the backyard, and the whole Qingyi Hall was silent.


    Lixia asked, "Miss, did they escape?"


    Qingyun looked at the cut hibiscus tree in the courtyard, the rose and hibiscus that had been turned out by the roots in the small garden, she walked over and turned gently with the sword.


    Qingyun stood there suddenly, a gray-white hand stretched out there.


    Lixia immediately opened the soil with a sword, "Uncle Chen!" She yelled.


    Uncle Chen was buried in the newly dug pit.


    Qingyun''s expression changed. She saw that this piece of land was entirely new!


    Lixia immediately used a shovel to dig through the soil. There was a corpse next to Uncle Chen. Her hands shook, and she gritted her teeth to open the soil. There were more and more corpses inside. Lixia cried as she turned the soil.


    A huge hole was dug in the entire backyard, and 22 people were buried inside!


    Qingyun was trembling all over, she looked at all the corpses, there was no Xiaojing, Zhang Xia, and no Yang Zitao.


    Two people sat on the ground blankly.


    The Tsing Yi Hall in the floating city has about three thousand people, divided into five stations. There are also more than fifty people in this martial arts hall open to the outside world in the floating city.


    Twenty-two people have now been killed. Where did the rest go?


    Qingyun''s brain was also confused.


    Qing''er, Xiaojing, where are you?


    There was a slight door bang, and the two immediately leaned over and hid behind the bushes.


    There was the sound of crept footsteps outside.


    Qingyun pinched the soft whip in his hand, holding the soybean beads in the other hand.


    Two men in Tsing Yi came in. They stood at the door, stretched their heads and looked inside. Although they were not tall, their straight and straight figures looked like a soldier!


    They walked in slowly.


    Qingyun saw the face of the man in front clearly. She stood up.


    "Xiantao! Why are you?" Qingyun whispered.


    The person here is Sindar''s personal guard, Xiang Tao.


    "Princess!" Xiang Tao stepped forward to salute. With him was also Sindar''s guard, one named Xiaowu.


    "Why are you here?" Qing Yun asked.


    Xiang Tao looked at her with a sigh of relief: "We are looking for you, princess, we have been looking for you for a long time."


    Qingyun''s eyes heated up. They were the family of Beiyi Princess Qingyun. They still miss her.


    "I''m fine, but my son is gone..."


    "No, your child is with us, Xiaojing and the others are there." Xiang Tao said quickly.


    "Really?" Qing Yun stepped forward and held Xiang Tao''s hand tightly, and Xiang Tao blushed.


    He quickly said: "It''s true, they are all okay. We received a secret report that the princess came to the floating city and found this place. It happened to see the officers and soldiers surrounded the place and killed many people. I saw Xiaojing guard With a woman holding a child, they rescued them."


    Qingyun and Lixia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qingyun asked, "Do you know, where did the others go?"


    Xiang Tao shook his head: "It should have escaped."


    Qingyun looked at Lixia''s disappointed eyes and held her hand to comfort her: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Yang Zitao who is such a shrewd person."


    Qingyun thinks of Fucheng Qingyitang is probably affected by her, what about the master Chen Duo of Ganzhou?


    Does Huo Jingyun already know that they are not sincerely seeking refuge?


    Qingyun''s heart was raised again: "Xiang Tao, since my son is okay, I can rest assured, now I have a very important thing to go to Ganzhou."


    Xiang Tao said: "Recently, the government has conducted a very strict investigation. It is very dangerous for you to go like this."


    Qingyun sighed slightly: "Now it is Huo Jingyun''s world. I have already seen it. Huo Jingyun has a grudge against Qingyitang. He will not treat them kindly. Their troubles have something to do with me, and I must go and take a look. Look."


    Xiang Tao said: "Princess, we will go with you."


    Knowing that Ling Ziqing and Xiao Jing were all right, Qing Yun suddenly felt relieved.


    Qingyun asked Xiangtao: "General Yan and they are okay?"


    Xiang Tao said: "Everyone is fine."


    Qingyun asked cautiously: "Are you still there?"


    Xiang Tao points "Yes. There, the king also hopes the princess can go. It is a place without war and hunger."


    Qingyun nodded: "There is no war or hunger?" Qingyun looked into the distance, and she also wanted a place like this to hide. But now, it seems impossible.


    Lixia asked someone to bury the dead again. This place has been abandoned.


    When Qingyun arrived in Ganzhou, she did not go directly to Fenruo. She and Lixia booked a room in a nearby restaurant.


    Qing Yun gave Mo Ling to Xiang Tao: "Go to see Master Chen Ruo and invite him here. If he doesn''t believe you, you will show him this."


    Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu are gone. Qingyun walked to the door to close the private room door.


    "Big Brother Ling, why did you make an appointment to such a remote place?" A familiar voice came from outside.

 Chapter 303

    Qing Yun was struck by lightning, she suddenly raised her head, and four or five people entered the opposite room. The person in the front was tall and tall. Although he was from the back, Qing Yun knew who that person was.


    Next to him, the petite woman in pink was Huayan.


    Qingyun was stunned for a while.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Lixia asked her.


    Qingyun slowed down, "It''s nothing." She slowly brought the door to her door, still opening the door a small slit.


    How did they get here? Qingyun thought to himself.


    After a while, I saw three men in black came to the opposite room, tapped the door a few times, and the door opened. The few people walked in quickly. The door was not closed yet Qingyun saw the person. Kneel directly on the ground.


    Qingyun thought, Ganzhou, Fucheng, Qingzhou, Luancheng, these places, the original city princess was Ling Chen¡¯s confidant. During this time, Huo Jingyun had already changed the city princess, but even if he changed new people, those people¡¯s There are still forces.


    Huo Jingyun took over the entire Northern Wilderness Continent at once. Although he had everything in his heart and his wrists, it was not easy to manage the entire Northern Wilderness Continent. There are not many powerful generals around him. And there are many ties.


    Qingyun knew that Huo Jingyun''s energy was mainly used to deal with other vassal states. He paid more attention to consolidating his position than Ling Chen.


    She seemed to suddenly understand why Daxiaguo and Dayueguo were attacked. Perhaps some other vassal states will soon be attacked.


    Because Ling Chen''s real battlefield was still in Daxingguo. The so-called slamming east and west, his attacks on other vassal kingdoms are diverting Huo Jingyun''s attention. Huo Jingyun sent a large number of troops to deal with Nan Zhaoguo, and even prepared to deal with the rich and beautiful country that Ling Chen had made. As everyone knows, Ling Chen is in Daxing, under his eyelids.


    He returned to Daxing!


    Thinking of this, Qing Yun''s heart couldn''t help but get excited, she couldn''t suppress her urge to see him. She hurriedly walked to the door and stood down again.


    The words of King Rui sounded in his mind, "What is your love for the current emperor brother? Your love will only make the emperor more painful!"


    If love is painful, then this love is no longer love, it is selfish possession.


    Her and Ling Chen''s past and present life, those sadomasochism, those tenderness, those desperate, surged like water.


    Qingyun couldn''t help holding the Qingyun Ling on his chest.


    The Qingyun who was crazy about love is gone. When is there no one? Qingyun sighed secretly.


    When there are stories in my heart, vicissitudes of life in my eyes, burdens on my shoulders, and responsibilities on my back, those flowery years are gone.


    Flowery. Flowers bloom, flowers fall, bear fruit, and wither. The love between men and women no longer makes people like life and death, and people grow up. The unbridled happiness and sadness are gone, and a person matures.


    So, fell into the complicated world, looking for the meaning of life.


    In other words, living has no meaning, what you give it, it is what your life is.


    Qingyun sighed with emotion and gradually calmed down. Since she saw Ling Chen, she wouldn''t bring him any benefit, so why should she see him.


    Since he didn''t look for her when he arrived in Daxing, she wouldn''t pester him as before.


    Her useless love is a burden and a shame. She can''t help her when her lover needs it most. This is not what Qingyun wants.


    For a long time, Qing Yun was only Ling Chen''s concubine, or lover. At that time, Ling Chen was the king she looked up to. She tried her best to get Ling Chen''s love. She never thought he would need her. Until Rui Wang ruthlessly told her that her love was worthless.


    She searched all over the world to find him, but was told that her love would harm him.


    For love to be respected by the loved one, both people need to be strong, even more so for women. If you don''t want to be a dodder, then be a tree. A tree of your own does not need to rely on others to survive, and does not need to draw from others'' nutrients. Live only for yourself.


    Qingyun finally didn''t open the door.


    Qingyun waited for half an hour, and Xiang Tao hurried over with Master Zheng Ruo.


    "Girl, it''s really you. Now there are Huo Jingyun''s spies everywhere in Ganzhou, why do you dare to come over?"


    Qingyun said: "Uncle Zheng, everyone is in danger now, Huo Jingyun will not really believe us, and will not keep everyone."


    Zheng Ruo said, "I have received the order to attack Nanzhao Kingdom!"


    Qingyun frowned slightly: "Nan Zhao is at the southernmost point of the Northern Wilderness. Why did you make the long journey to attack Nan Zhao? I guess you will be killed by them on the way before you reach Nan Zhao country."


    Master Zheng Ruo nodded: "Yes, I also know that they are not at ease. Perhaps we have been exposed. He wants to destroy us bit by bit."


    Xiang Tao said: "Since it''s exposed, don''t go and die."


    Master Zheng Ruo said sadly: "The world is so big, how can we have a place? Now the entire Northern Wild Continent belongs to Huo Jingyun. He is a sinister man, and the owner of this continent."


    Xiang Tao looked at Qingyun, "Princess, take them with me. The king said that the princess in that place will definitely like it."


    Xiang Tao''s eyes are very small, and now his face is round, looking at her with a simple face.


    Qingyun nodded: "Okay. Of course I believe you. Uncle Zheng, since Chen Chao has ordered you to go to Nanzhao Country, you can go. There is a place not far from here. Everyone''s family, old, weak, sick and disabled leave Ganzhou and follow him. Let¡¯s go. If everyone can reach Nanzhao smoothly, it¡¯s not a bad thing. Nanzhao country, I have arrangements, you can just do it. However, I¡¯m afraid Huo Jingyun won¡¯t let everyone reach Nanzhao.¡±


    Xiang Tao asked: "Why don''t everyone leave with me?"


    Zheng Ruo said: "One sub-rudder disappears all at once, it will startle, cause suspicion, and injure the other sub-ruses. That''s good, as long as there is no worry about the consequences, everyone will meet the machine."


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise outside the door, and everyone immediately got up.


    Everyone stood nervously at the door.


    It was the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground in the opposite room.


    Qing Yun was flustered, she knew that Ling Chen was opposite.


    There were messy footsteps at the door, and Qingyun looked carefully from the crack of the door, and there were a dozen young people in black with brown and red hair standing outside. That was Huo Jingyun''s dark guard. The sound of fighting has been heard in the room.


    When it came to this, she whispered to everyone: "The opposite room is the person we have to protect our lives! But we can''t make too much noise." She motioned to Lixia.


    Lixia immediately dipped the veil on the table and handed it to everyone, "Everyone should cover their noses and mouths with the veil and try to hold their breath."


    Qingyun quietly threw a poison bomb from the crack in the door, with a faint smell of lilac.


    The four people near the door slowly fell to the ground. The rest of the people froze, watching around, and finally locked their eyes to the door here.


    Qingyun rushed out carrying the sword.


    Master Zheng Ruo suddenly pointed to the side: "Girl!"


    Everyone saw that all the guests on the second floor had run out. In addition to the people in black at the door, there were more than a dozen people standing on the stairs on the second floor.


    Qing Yun said: "They didn''t catch us, Uncle Zheng, you leave here through the window, don''t be exposed, go back and let everyone prepare to leave! Hurry!"


    Master Zheng Ruo looked at her: "No, your safety..."


    Qingyun''s face flushed, "Go! The lives of so many people in Qingyitang, Ganzhou are in our hands!"


    Master Zheng Ruo left the window.


    The man in black has kicked the door open.


    Xiang Tao and Xiao Wuhu are beside Qingyun.

 Chapter 304

    These assassins are all masters, Qingyun is not their opponent, and he doesn''t even dare to confront them head-on.


    She looked for the opportunity to keep the poison bombs at the entrance of the corridor, and saw them fall to the ground one after another. She has her own way of survival.


    Qingyun rushed into the opposite room with a sword.


    The strange thing was that it was very quiet inside, Qingyun went in with its teeth and claws, everyone staring at her blankly. It turns out that the two sides are in a stalemate.


    Huayan was pointed at her neck with a sword!


    Ling Chen saw Qingyun at a glance. He moved slightly and immediately calmed down.


    Fortunately, this group of people didn''t know who Qing Yun was, only that she was the one who helped Ling Chen.


    They have been on the battlefield for a long time, react responsively, and cooperate with each other tacitly. When Qingyun slashed at the man in black next to him, the sword at the door had already pierced Qingyun!


    Ling Chen''s Canglong sword did not even think about throwing it at that person, entangled his sword, waved his hand, and the man in black at the door fell to the ground and died! But his sword has pierced Qing Yun''s back!


    Qingyun staggered back, and was tightly held in his arms long ago! In his breath, there was a long-lost familiar taste, and Qingyun felt dizzy.


    The one who pointed the sword at Huayan was a skinny old man. As soon as he tried hard, Huayan yelled and cursed: "Old Piff! I must kill you and let the centipede eat your heart and liver!"


    The old man smiled slightly: "Okay, I''ll wait! Ling Chen, move it again, this baby girl''s face can be spent!" Blood beads ooze out of Huayan''s neck.


    The old man''s hand was shaking slightly, he knew that the person in front of him was Ling Chen, the original emperor of Daxing, if he could catch him, he would not live in vain in his life!


    Ling Chen let go of Qing Yun, pulled her behind him, and looked at the old man with a smile on his face: "Do you think you can leave here alive?"


    The old man became more nervous, and the intensity in his hands increased again, "It''s a big deal, the net is broken, as long as I use more force, this girl will fall to the ground!"


    Ling Chen waved, everyone stopped.


    Ling Chen said: "The people outside of you are all dead, if you let her go, I will consider letting you die without pain!"


    People say that the conditions are for life, but Ling Chen is for people to die without pain.


    The old man glanced around at the corner of his eyes, and indeed, all the people he brought fell to the ground.


    The old man''s eyes were a little flustered, he slowly retreated to the door holding Huayan: "Let down the weapon! Put down!" he shouted.


    The old man''s sharp sword gleamed with cold light, tightly pressing Huayan''s neck, no one dared to act rashly.


    Ling Chen threw the Canglong Sword in his hand to the ground.


    "And you!" he yelled.


    Qingyun immediately put down the Qiushui sword in his hand. She held the piccolo in her hand, and she had never risked it. She was afraid that if she couldn''t kill the person instantly, the face would definitely be dead.


    The old man stood there pondering for a moment, he was weighing whether he could kill Ling Chen with one move, they all only had one move. If you can''t solve the opponent, you will die.


    He finally did not dare to take the risk and hijacked Huayan and went out!


    Ling Chen picked up the Canglong Sword on the ground and said to Han Zhitao: "You stay to protect her, and the rest will follow me!"


    Qingyun said hurriedly, "No, I don''t need someone to protect it."


    Ling Chen said: "Qingyun, wait for me!" He turned and ran out.


    Qingyun pulled Xiangtao over and said to Han Zhitao, "Big Brother Han, he will protect me. At this time, Ling Chen must not have an accident! Go chase him."


    She rushed out as she spoke. There were dozens of people in black around the hotel entrance. The old man dragged Huayan to the east. Ling Chen followed closely. Qingyun stabbed two people in black and went west. Run away.


    The people in black were naturally divided into two groups.


    Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu protect Qingyun and Lixia, fleeing while fighting.


    A large number of people in black rushed up, Qing Yun''s poison was almost used up, she was guarded by everyone, looking for a chance to escape.


    Two tall men in black besieged Lixia. Seeing that Lixia was kicked to the ground by one, the other stabbed him with a sword.


    Qingyun subconsciously stood in front of Lixia.


    She watched the dazzling white blade pointed at herself, Qing Yun closed her eyes.


    The two men in black fell softly to the ground, Lixia screamed and wept loudly.


    Qing Yun opened his eyes, and it was Yang Zitao standing in front of him.


    Lixia helped Qingyun: "Miss, how can you block the sword for me! If you have something to do, the slave and maid will never live alone!"


    Qingyun said: "Lixia, after so much experience, I have already regarded you as my sister. We are relatives, so don''t call yourself slaves and maidservants. From now on, we will be family members. Look, Yang Zitao is okay. Don''t worry! "


    Lixia burst into tears and smiled, "Big Brother Yang, why are you here?"


    Yang Zitao said: "I''m looking for you. The others are almost settled, and I haven''t found you."


    Seeing that Yang Zitao was okay, Lixia also showed a smile, Qingyun immediately relaxed.


    Yang Zitao was very familiar with the road here, and turned around, finally getting rid of the pursuit of the man in black.


    They hid in the woods and Lixia said, "Miss, why didn''t you join him just now?"


    Qingyun pondered and said nothing.


    Xiang Tao said: "The princess deliberately led away those people."


    Lixia sadly said, "So, I don''t know when I can meet."


    Qingyun said: "What about the meeting? You didn''t see him being so attached to Huayan. Huayan rescued him when he was in distress. He and Huayan had a marriage contract."


    "What?" Lixia opened her eyes wide. "What about the young lady? You already have his son!"


    "It''s fine for me to take my son by myself. I am with him now, so I can only cause him trouble. Lixia, you can just follow Master Yang Ruo."


    Lixia said: "Miss, you really have changed. Before he was like this, you would definitely be angry! I won''t leave, Miss, I want to protect you."


    Qingyun smiled: "No, I can protect myself now, and there are Xiangtao and Xiaowu. Master Yang Ruo, Lixia will leave it to you."


    Yang Zitao''s gentle face flushed, and his eyes always seemed to be awake. At this time, his eyes were smiling, as if drunk.


    Qingyun watched him standing there in a naive manner, his figure was thin so that he looked as tall as Lixia. He was looking at Lixia tenderly.


    Qingyun couldn''t help saying, "Lixia, you are not allowed to bully others in the future."


    Lixia blushed: "Miss, why are you turning your elbows out!"


    Everyone laughed. From being chased to the present, everyone''s tense hearts have some warmth.


    Qingyun suddenly discovered that she hadn''t felt this kind of ease for a long time.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of leaving home and fleeing. She thought of Ling Chen and the others, and even Ling Feng.


    King Rui said that they don''t want to live in hiding.


    This kind of life is really sad.


    Qingyun said to Xiang Tao: "Let''s go Xiang Tao, let''s get to the place you said."


    Ling Chen was fighting fiercely. When he turned around to see Han Zhitao following behind him, he asked in a deep voice, "Where is she?"


    Han Zhitao said: "She asked me to protect the master!"


    Ling Chen scolded: "You are getting more and more involved in this errand now, do you listen to her?"


    Han Zhitao said: "She is afraid that the master is in danger, so she won''t let me follow!"


    Ling Chen ignored him, his skills became even more fierce. He hacked and overturned these people in black. He stretched out the Blue Dragon Sword and wrapped it around the old man''s sword. With force, the sword left Huayan''s neck.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao''s swords had already pierced up!


    The moment the sword left Huayan''s neck, Huayan retreated!


    The swords of Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao stabbed him at the same time, blood spurting!


    The old man fell to the ground, lingering.


    Hua Yanguo really took a centipede and placed it on the old man. The centipede twisted and entered his nose and mouth!


    The old man howled, the people in the distance were horrified.


    Huayan rushed up and hugged Ling Chen: "Big Brother Ling!" Ling Chen patted her back.


    Hua Yan said: "Where is your sweetheart?"


    Ling Chen has turned around and left.


    Everyone followed Ling Chen, avoided the people in black, and shuttled through a few streets without seeing Qingyun.


    Han Zhitao suggested to look around the restaurant, Ling Chen thought for a long time and said: "Forget it. She is following me now, it is not safe, and she has to follow along."

 Chapter 305

    On April 15, the second year of Daxin, the spring breeze was warm and the sun was shining. The county lords of the four cities of Ganzhou, Fucheng, Qingzhou, and Luancheng were assassinated at night, and the heads of the four people were hung on the top of the city.


    These four cities completely reversed Huo Jingyun!


    On this day, the former Daxing Emperor Ling Chen sat in Floating City and returned to Daxing Country in a very high profile.


    These four cities are at the northernmost part of Daxing, directly separating the links between Beiyi, Wealthy and Thousand Islands and Daxing.


    At the same time, on this day, every feudal country was attacked by strangely dressed teams! They dress strangely, dress strangely, and use harsh and brutal methods, but they are not in love with war and come and go without a trace.


    Floating city.


    Ling Chen sat in the room of Floating City, thinking a lot. Here, he has been here many times, and Qingyun has also been here many times. This room was originally the room where Lan Ling, Qing Yun lived.


    Her voice and smile came to his mind so clearly.


    The spring breeze blew the corner of his clothes, and a tree of almond blossoms bloomed outside the window.


    Ling Chen clenched a fist and slowly crossed to the window, the man''s footsteps were so heavy,


    Qingyun, I''m back. where are you? Qingyun, I never thought that I would miss you so.


    "Big Brother Ling!" Huayan walked in with a smile, "Why don''t you let me live in this room?"


    Ling Chen said: "When will you go back?"


    Huayan gave him a white look: "Big Brother Ling changed the subject again. I said I want to help you, my people have already arrived, according to what you said, they are secretly stationed in different places."


    Ling Chen said: "I really don''t need you. You helped me become the patriarch of the barbarian clan, which has already helped me a lot. People from the Wolves team, it is enough to help me. If you don''t go back, Zuo Lang will be worried. "


    Huayan said: "Don''t mention him to me! I''m annoying." She straightened her face.


    Ling Chen fixedly looked at her: "Huayan, you always bully him, and he always endures you because he likes you. There are not many people who really like you and are willing to let go of everything for you. Listen to me Don¡¯t let him down, regret that there is no place to take medicine."


    Huayan saw Ling Chen''s serious look, and couldn''t help smiling: "Big Brother Ling is talking about yourself?"


    Ling Chen said: "Yes. There are some things that everyone thinks they understand, but they didn''t know it personally. They think that there is a distance between knowing and personally knowing. The eldest brother is talking about personal experience. Also, even if Zuo Lang helps you take care of the political affairs now , You can¡¯t leave for too long. Huayan, don¡¯t forget your identity, your identity is destined for you not to live an ordinary life."


    Huayan sighed: "Big Brother Ling, now the father is still there, I want to easily live a life like I want for a few days, just a few days, I don''t have too much hope, I want to be with you, watching you, listening to you, Don''t push me away..."


    Zhang Yang whispered outside the door: "Master, Tsing Yi Tang sub-rudder, please see you."


    Ling Chen walked out immediately, "Qing Yi Tang? Please please!"


    Ling Chen met Zheng Ruozhu and Yang Zitao.


    The two of them bowed to the monarch and ministers'' grand ceremony, Ling Chen sighed, stepped forward and helped them: "You don''t have to be like this, I''m now..."


    Zheng Ruo said: "You are the only emperor in Xiaomin''s heart."


    Master Zheng Ruo pulled Yang Zitao in front of him: "The emperor, the two of us were entrusted by Princess Qingyun to bring these people loyal to Tsing Yi Tang. The Qing Yi Tang in the four cities of Ganzhou, Fucheng, Qingzhou, and Luancheng was divided into two rudders, totaling 20,000. Four thousand people. All can be sent by the emperor."


    Ling Chen was moved, he was slightly stunned, and stood up to give a deep salute, "Thank you two. The two are really giving charcoal in the snow!" The bluffing Master Zheng Ruo and Yang Zitao almost knelt down again.


    Qingyun, you are helping me again.


    Ling Chen asked: "Where is Qingyunren?"


    Yang Zitao said, "Princess Qingyun is gone."


    "Gone? Where did you go?"


    Yang Zitao shook his head: "Xiaomin didn''t know. That day we were chased by the imperial guard, and she followed Sindar''s guard."


    "Sindal?" Ling Chen thought of this person, the only person he felt qualified to be his opponent. He is also the man who has the deepest love for Qingyun.


    King Rui, Han Zhitao, Bai Shaoting, Zhang Yang, Yang Shuo, and Fucheng Xincheng County Guan Hong were very happy to hear that the people from Tsing Yi Tang had defected to them. Just thinking of Qingyun, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help being pulled together, especially King Rui.


    King Rui said: "Brother Emperor, when we settle down a little bit, I will find her to make amends!"


    Ling Chen said: "No, I am always sorry for her."


    Three days after these four cities publicly rebelled against Huo Jingyun, all the branches of the original Qingyitang in these four cities took refuge in Ling Chen.


    Qingyun and Xiangtao took away their family members, as well as those disciples who were tired of the war and wanted to return to the lives of the people. Qingyun entrusted Zheng Ruozhu and Yang Zitao to the young people who wanted to make contributions.


    In all things, prosperity must decline. Tsing Yi Tang has reached its peak. As a gang of rivers and lakes, when it reaches a certain scale, it will certainly arouse the jealousy of all parties. Instead of being hunted down, it is better to do something more meaningful. Qingyun felt that Grandpa would forgive herself.


    The people who moved from Moshan to the cliff of Qinglong Mountain are still safe. After Huo Jingyun''s people evacuated, some people stayed at Moshan. The terrain of Qinglong Mountain is steep and no one really went deep into Qinglong Mountain to search.


    Ling Chen Liang was stationed in the floating city, like a dose of reassurance, all those who were dissatisfied with Huo Jingyun rushed in.


    Similarly, Huo Jingyun gathered a hundred thousand army, with Nangong Mu leading soldiers, and began to attack Ling Chen.


    At the same time, Southern Sima Hui led an army of fifty thousand and began to attack Daxing''s team. At the northwestern end of the Northern Wild Continent, Jiang Rui led a team to completely counter Huo Jingyun and began guerrilla attacks on Dayue and Daxia.


    At this time, the entire Northern Wilderness Continent entered a situation of melee and turbulence.


    Dulong Mountain, within Nanmeng Creek.


    Nanmeng River, hidden in the hinterland of Dulong Mountain, at the foot of the King City, is a place forgotten by everyone. How many capable people who can observe the sky and the earth have their visions across the mountains and rivers, but they have not seen here.


    Beiyi¡¯s resources are barren. For hundreds of years, the people have lived a wandering life along with the water. For several generations, the king of Beiyi touched the surrounding countries, plundered and robbed, but failed to look back at Nanmeng River, and was finally destroyed. Daxing¡¯s subject country.


    In fact, Nanmeng River is at the deep foot of Dulong Mountain. The environment is completely different from Beiyi.


    Qingyun followed Xiangtao and Xiaowu into the inconspicuous shrub layer, into a forest, through a swamp, and through a hidden cave, and went around, into a dark and terrifying cave. Through the cave, the outside suddenly opened up.


    This is a low valley, full of wild tea trees, tall Dalbergia trees, Phalaenopsis, woody jasmine, eucommia, and tall yew.


    Qingyun was also pleasantly surprised to find that the whole floor was covered with notoginseng and bitter bamboo.


    This is where the gods live.


    In the clean wooden house, Qingyun saw Ling Ziqing standing in the bathtub, holding his mouth, kicking the water angrily.


    "Qing''er!" Qing Yun called out.


    Ling Ziqing turned his head and saw Qingyun, and burst into tears with a "wow".


    The nurse Zhang Xia next to the bathtub saw Qingyun and quickly stood up.


    Qing Yun hugged Ling Ziqing and kissed fiercely. Ling Ziqing giggled instantly, with tears still hanging on his small face.


    Zhang Xia was very excited: "Mrs. finally came back. She cried just now because she didn''t let him kick the water. She laughed again this time."


    Xiaojing hurried out, saw Qingyun, and hugged her tightly: "Princess, you are finally back!"


    It seems like a world away. When in Moshan, Qingyun thought she would never see them again.

 Chapter 306

    Several people were sighing, and Xiang Tao came in with an imposing middle-aged man. Qingyun looked closely and turned out to be General Yan.


    His face was ruddy at this time, his eyes were bright, and he was a little excited when he saw the blue clouds.


    He grew up watching Qingyun.


    Qingyun knew very well that she was not the real Qingyun Princess, but in their eyes, they were Qingyun Princess, the authentic bloodline of the patriarch of the Dulong clan.


    General Yan stepped forward to give Qingyun a salute, and Qingyun supported him, "General Yan, it doesn''t have to be this way. Now you have guarded so many people in Beiyi, I thank you for your eldest brother."


    Qingyun walked out of the wooden house and saw outside, it was like a town, with people bustling with people outside, buying and selling, and further away, there were slogans for training soldiers, and on the left, there was also Lang Lang reading.


    It turns out that this is a paradise.


    General Yan said: "This is the place the king discovered. It was originally prepared for training dagger warriors. Later, Beiyi began to fight against Daxing. This place became our hiding place. Unfortunately..."


    Qingyun knew that he thought of his brother, and said: "My brother chose to protect Beiyi in his own way. There is nothing to regret. Now Beiyi is under the management of Patriarch Luca, and it is also very good. Everyone has learned from Daxing. With this skill, life can be settled down, and my brother¡¯s wish is nothing more than that."


    Speaking of the dead, everyone''s mood dimmed.


    General Yan said: "Speaking of the king, there are two more people, you must meet."


    "Who is it?" Qingyun asked. Seeing that General Yan did not speak, she looked back at Xiang Tao.


    Xiang Tao smiled, "Princess, it''s a surprise."


    Qingyun said hurriedly: "Since it is a surprise, take me there quickly, right, where is my sister-in-law?" Qingyun thought of Sindal''s concubine, Mrs. Shui.


    When Sindal was alive, there were only two wives, one was Madam Yao, who was killed by him because of collusion with Chang Feng, and the other was Madam Water.


    General Yan said: "Let''s go, take you to see Madam."


    Ling Ziqing called "Wow" and stretched out his hand to Qingyun.


    Qingyun hugged him and followed General Yan and Xiang Tao out.


    Going around and around, came to a vast place, where the dragons and tigers are leaping and training is full of energy. This is the training ground.


    In the middle of the training ground, there are several courtyards.


    General Yan led them through the wooden door of the middle courtyard.


    The door was ajar.


    General Yan knocked the door respectfully at the door: "Madam..."


    Qingyun has pushed the door to enter, such a safe residence, she already knows who lives inside.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    The one who came out of the house was indeed the Water Lady of Sindar.


    Qing Yun handed Ling Ziqing in his arms to Xiao Jing, stepped forward quickly, bowing and saluting.


    Madam Shui hugged her with tears in her eyes: "It''s really you! General Yan and Xiang Tao said they wanted to bring you back, but they didn''t expect it to be true."


    Qingyun used to be in the palace, not close to the concubines of Sindar. Sindar did not want Qingyun to contact them too much. Sindar has never established the princess, the seat of the princess, he has always kept it for one person.


    Mrs. Water said to the girl next to Yong Su: "Quickly, bring the little boy back!"


    "Little son?" Qingyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes. When the king went up, I didn''t know I was pregnant, and I didn''t know. I only found it here."


    Qingyun cried with joy. Sindar has a son.


    She held Mrs. Water''s hands tightly: "Thank you, I thank you for the big brother!"


    She felt happy in her heart. She knows Sindar''s feelings for her, but her heart has been given to others. Sindar didn''t know until she died, she was actually not that Qingyun anymore. Qingyun always felt that he owed him a lot, the love of her greedy brothers and mother''s love seemed to be stolen.


    After a while, Yong Su embraced a sturdy boy with a small mouth, a high nose, and slightly raised peachy eyes, which looked like Sindar, but his skin followed his mother and was much fairer than Sindar.


    Qingyun hugged him and wept. "Brother, this is your son."


    "Who are you?" The boy frowned slightly.


    Qingyun rubbed his nose: "I am your aunt. My name is Xin Qingyun."


    "Oh, are you my aunt?" He was a little mature, his eyes were quiet when he looked at people.


    "Yes, how old are you?" Qing Yun asked.


    He raised his head slightly: "It''s not young anymore, it''s almost two years old." Qingyun laughed, "What is your name?"


    "Xin Jingping." The child''s voice was loud and clear, Qingyun liked it more and more, "Come on, Jingping, this is your cousin, Ling Ziqing." Qingyun introduced.


    "I know. We''ve seen it long ago." Xin Jingping shook Ling Ziqing''s small hand.


    Ling Ziqing smiled with joy. He is a kid who loves to laugh.


    Nanmengxi at the end of April is like a thick ink painting. The people in this painting are like extremely heavy paint.


    Qingyun hasn''t shed tears like this for a long time.


    Although she was not confined to the deep house compound before, she was just like an ordinary woman, who wanted a love of love. After so much, she realized that there are many things in the world that are more than waiting for a short love. It is worth guarding.


    She was told who she was in the previous life or in this life. But how to live, but she needs to face it herself, no one can really help her through the ups and downs. Nothing that others can help her is fatal.


    People are born lonely. That being the case, you must first be strong. Then you can love others, or let others love yourself.


    This truth was made clear by King Rui. His words ringed in her ears from time to time.


    Mrs. Water said: "The princess will bring the little son to move in. Here are our short sword guards on all sides, safe."


    Qingyun saw their love for Xin Jingping.


    Qingyun shook his head: "No, I believe it''s safe here. It''s wrong for two children to be together."


    Qingyun understood that if they wanted her to move in, Xiao Jing would not live in the cabin with her child. Ling Ziqing was Ling Chen''s child after all.


    It is normal for soldiers to have concerns.


    Saying goodbye to Mrs. Shui, Qingyun took his son back to the wooden house.


    Qingyun asked Xiangtao on the road: "Where are the families of Qingyitang arranged?"


    Xiang Tao said: "Not here, in the secret place of Dulong Mountain. Don''t worry, it''s safe."


    Qingyun said: "You are doing the right thing. This place is the last place for elder brother to defend. Of course, the fewer people who know, the better. Now it is in troubled times, and being prepared is not a bad thing. Our soldiers, we can¡¯t let go of our hands. If you want to advance, you can take swords and swords on the battlefield, and when you retreat, you can plow the fields and keep the homeland."


    General Yan nodded: "What the princess said is extremely true."


    Qingyun thought for a while and then said, "Xiang Tao, I have to go out often recently. I should live in Dulong Mountain temporarily. Don''t go in and out often in this place."


    Xiang Tao asked: "Now that the outside is turbulent, what can the princess tell her subordinates to do? You don''t have to go there by yourself."


    Qing Yun said: "Ling Chen has already occupied the four cities at the north end of Daxing, and officially started a battle with Huo Jingyun, how can Huo Jingyun spare them? Many disciples of Tsing Yi Tang will be treated as sharp blades. At this time, I want to hide in this paradise. Can''t hide it."

 Chapter 307

    After Ling Chen occupied the floating city, there was an interval of one day, and Wang Rui and Bai Shaoting went to Wealthy Kingdom together. They met Yu Peifu, hit it off with Yu Peifu, and turned Huo Jingyun back.


    Yu Peifu knew very well that he was not against it, and Huo Jingyun was about to act on him. He has been actively preparing for the war, and when he saw the four cities in Daxing at the same time, he felt relieved. Ling Chen came back, and Huo Jingyun would not attack Wealthy Country anymore.


    King Rui met Pearl and his son Ling Zixiong. Ling Zixiong was almost five years old, and when he saw King Rui, he looked at King Rui timidly. No matter how King Rui coaxed him, he would not call him his father.


    Zhenzhu felt a little embarrassed. She knelt down and asked Ling Zixiong, "This is your father, why don''t you call him?"


    Ling Zixiong said: "My mother tells Xiong''er that his father is handsome and tall, and he is a great hero. He is very kind to you, but this person is not like his mother said."


    Pearl blushed, making it even more embarrassing.


    King Rui raised Ling Zixiong above his head, "Then what do you think of me?"


    Ling Zixiong said: "Although you are good-looking, you are not good to your mother. Look at the eyes of Uncle Bai and Aunt Bai, they are completely different from yours."


    Pearl came over, pulled Ling Zixiong''s ears and dragged away.


    Pearl of course understood how King Rui looked at her with the eyes of Bai Shaoting looking at Yu Rong. He only saw Wen Heng with that look.


    Bai Shaoting held Rong tightly in his arms.


    This was the first time they met after Huo Jingyun took the throne.


    When Yu Rong told them that Qingyun had helped them escape the palace, King Rui couldn''t help sighing again and again. Yu Peifu vividly described how Qingyun used his hands and feet on fireworks, and how he played with him to protect them from the palace.


    Rui Wang felt even more sad.


    At that time, they thought Qingyun really wanted to marry Huo Jingyun.


    Bai Shaoting held Yu Rong¡¯s hand and asked her if she blamed him. Yu Rong said, ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m in danger, and I¡¯ll hurt you when I¡¯m with you. In the face of danger, the person watching is far more nervous than the person doing it in person. From now on, you must never leave me."


    Bai Shaoting promised: "Don''t worry, there is no future, I will never let you leave me again."


    The Thousand Island Nation next to Wealthy Nation broke through without attacking and fully supported Ling Chen.


    When King Rui and Bai Shaoting returned to the floating city, they brought back Yu Rong and Pearl.


    Han Zhitao''s family also sent someone to secretly received the floating city before they returned to Daxing.


    Ling Chen catches the wind for everyone.


    King Rui took the pearl, Bai Shaoting took Yu Rong, and Han Zhitao took Yue Zhiruo, but Qingyun was missing.


    But sitting next to Ling Chen was a woman named Hua Yan who Yu Rong and the others did not know.


    Everyone wanted to ask Qingyun''s situation, but no one dared to ask.


    Ling Chen was very indulgent and pampered with Hua Yan, Yu Rong''s face changed when he looked straight.


    Bai Shaoting told her about this woman, during this time, Hua Yan took them in, and Hua Yan also rescued Ling Chen.


    But Qingyun, that ill-fated woman, where did she go?


    Regardless of Bai Shaoting''s suggestion, Yu Rong finally asked: "The emperor, Yu Rong dares to ask, when is the emperor going to pick up Qingyun? She has suffered so much, and she took the child alone."


    Ling Chen drank himself, in fact, when everyone was chatting, he had been drinking. Huayan likes to tease him, rob him for drinks, grab the dishes under his chopsticks, and he follows her. Huayan looks like the Qingyun before.


    At that time, he was full of ambition, thinking that he could reach for the moon and lower his head to step on the mountains. He has not been taken seriously since he was young, and he has planned what he wants since he was young.


    At that time, even if he was not taken seriously, he was a prince, even a prince, until later he became the emperor of Daxing, and he wanted to unify the northern wilderness.


    He always thought that a woman''s going and staying were all his thoughts. He never thought that he would not have the ability to protect a woman, nor the ability to give a woman what he wanted to give.


    Even though she is proud and caring for the Li people, she loses dignity in front of the girl she likes, and everything becomes fun.


    Now, Yu Rong asked Qingyun, Ling Chen raised her neck and drank a drink and said, "If I tell you, I don''t know where she went, do you believe it?"


    Ling Chen felt a sense of frustration. He sent many people to find her. Some said she was in Qinglong Mountain, some said she was in Beiyi, some said she was in Dulong Mountain, and some said she had returned to Yuncheng.


    I don''t know if he is weak or she is strong, but he can''t find her.


    Qingyun did not come to him either. He returned to Daxing in a very high-profile manner. Everyone knew that he was in Floating City, and Qingyun would definitely know.


    Pearl said: "She is so smart, there will be nothing wrong with her."


    Rui Wang''s face turned gloomy.


    When Han Zhitao saw the scene cooling down, he said: "The emperor, she is not what she used to be. In the Battle of Moshan, they confronted the government for so long, and Huo Jingyun did not take advantage of it. I really didn''t expect it, Qingyun In this regard, don''t let the eyebrows be shameless!"


    Huayan said: "Brother Han, you can''t underestimate the woman. Most of the time, we are just not interested in some things. If we do it seriously, where is your world! Even people are made by Nuwa! "


    After Huayan said this, everyone laughed.


    The atmosphere became more lively.


    Yu Rong found that the Huayan''s words were very similar to Qingyun.


    Ling Chen said: "Don''t worry, I want to see her more than anyone else. As long as there is news from her, I will pick her up immediately."


    He said to Rong, as if to himself.


    Yu Rong said: "Since she is okay, she also knows that you are already in the floating city. According to her temperament, she will definitely come to the emperor, but why is there no news now?"


    King Rui said sadly: "I blame me, I said something that hurts her heart."


    Yu Rong said: "The emperor did the same to her and sentenced her to capital punishment and she could come back. Why not come back now?"


    Rui Wang''s face was even more ugly: "I''m sorry for her. Let her think that she will harm the emperor..."


    Yu Rong sighed: "So, it is for the emperor, she is really stupid."


    Ling Chen suddenly said to Huayan: "Huayan, war is about to go on this period of time, you can go back tomorrow."


    Huayan was anxious: "No, Brother Ling, I have said that I will help you regain all this..."


    Ling Chen intercepted her words: "No need. I have my own arrangements. King Rui, arrange for the princess to return to China tomorrow. Huayan, when you get married, I will come back to see you."


    Ling Chen finished speaking, got up and left.


    The battle between Huo Jingcong and Ling Chen lasted from the end of April to July, and there was no victory or defeat.


    The one hundred thousand army sent by Huo Jingyun was partly dispersed, partly killed, and partly killed.


    This team is personally led by Nangong Mu.


    At the beginning of the period, everyone thought that the four small cities would be breached soon, but everyone didn''t know that the army was rushed to and fro before they got close to the floating city. Later, Nangong Mu replenished his troops from nearby cities, and he changed from frontal attack to encirclement and cannibalization.


    However, his team will always be attacked by a group of weirdly dressed and brutal teams. The opponent is a guerrilla warfare, disperses them, hunts them alone, but does not love fighting. When they attack on a large scale, the gang will instantly hide without a trace.


    After coming down like this, I haven''t captured a city.


    At the same time, Tsing Yi Tang, the most powerful Jianghu organization in Daxing, also formed two factions. One part led by Chen Chao became Zi Yi Tang, while the other part was still called Tsing Yi Tang, but it was a female leader. This woman was extremely mysterious and rarely showed up, but after she took over, many of Ziyitang''s disciples returned to Tsingyitang.


    Since ancient times, a woman in charge of the Jianghu organization must be extraordinary. This woman, who participated in the Battle of Moshan, is said to be strange, with wings, a human face and a snake body, and some are said to be like a fox.


    Later, it was reported that the business fronts of Tsing Yi Tang could provide shelter and food for the people who lost their homes during the war, and even provide a way to make a living.


    They accepted a large number of refugees from wars everywhere.


    Ling Chen received the news of Qingyun''s whereabouts again, he was still on the battlefield, and immediately set off.


    This time, someone was very sure and saw the female hall master of Qingyitang in Yucheng.


    Ling Chen immediately took Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang to go to Yucheng.


    King Rui wants to go with Ling Chen: "Brother Emperor, I want to see her. All the misunderstandings between you have a lot to do with me. Now Qingyun is avoiding you like this, I''ll go to her and make it clear."


    Ling Chen said: "Yucheng is still Huo Jingyun''s site. In an extraordinary period, it is best for the two of us not to act together. Whether she returns or not, the key is to see me."


    When Ling Chen and the others arrived at Yucheng, they just caught up with the free clinic of Qingyi Hall.


    Ling Chen was overjoyed in his heart, and thought to himself that Qing Yun knew medical science so much that she would definitely be here.

 Chapter 308

    Zhang Yang received a report from the spies that a woman in the Jishi Medical Center was doing a free consultation for everyone.


    Ling Chen immediately got up and went to Jishi Medical Hall.


    Yucheng is a small city to the south of Ganzhou. The Tsing Yi Hall here has the signboard of Ziyi Hall outside, and it is already Chen Chao''s.


    They looked at the sign from a distance, and Han Zhitao said, "Master, in case it is not Princess Qingyun inside, aren''t we dangerous? Why don''t I go in and take a look."


    Ling Chen nodded: "It''s okay. Don''t startle the snake."


    Han Shitao entered the door of Jishi Medical Center, where six or seven people were sitting in the hospital.


    He found that there was indeed a female doctor sitting in the back of the door. She was wearing a doctor''s blue shirt and was looking down and writing something.


    She sits so far in the center, if you don''t look back, Han Zhitao doesn''t know who she is.


    That figure is indeed very similar to Qingyun.


    Han Shitao walked over slowly, whispering softly: "Qingyun?"


    The woman raised her head, but did not look back.


    Han Shitao took another step forward, just about to call again, the woman turned around with a sword, facing Han Shitao''s face!


    Han Zhitao saw the appearance of the woman clearly, it turned out to be Liang Hongxiu.


    At this time, all the people in the room stood up and flashed their swords, blocking the door.


    Liang Hongxiu said: "You guys, take a look outside, Ling Chen must be outside!"


    Han Zhitao shouted: "Trap! It turned out to be a trap!"


    The patients in the Jishi Medical Center immediately drew out their swords and surrounded Han Zhitao. There are no real patients here.


    Han Zhitao drew his sword to resist.


    Standing at the entrance of the Hutong, Ling Chen and Zhang Yang heard Han Zhitao''s warning. Ling Chen wanted to rush to rescue Han Zhitao, and said openly: "The emperor, you must be fine! Brother Han will be fine."


    While speaking, Han Zhitao had already broken out, fighting and retreating.


    A large number of soldiers surrounded behind.


    The guards brought by Ling Chen also rushed up.


    "Master, go! It''s a bad thing to be trapped here!" Zhang Yang said.


    "I want to leave now, it''s too late. Ling Chen, don''t come without problems!" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Ling Chen looked up, and it was really him, Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun was dressed in a cyan brocade, embroidered with a dark yellow wishful water pattern, holding a blunt sword, with a smile on his face, just looking at Ling Chen calmly.


    This was the first time they met after the Battle of Qinglongshan.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Ling Chen: "You really are alive."


    Ling Chen looked at Huo Jingyun, at this moment he was no longer as angry as before.


    Huo Jingyun was once the person he trusted most. Today, it is the strongest enemy!


    He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Huo Jingyun: "Yes, I''m still alive, you are disappointed. But you are really OK, I was fooled again! You used Qingyun as bait again? The news that Qingyun is in Yucheng is you Released it?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "No. I also came here when I got the news. Later, I learned that you were also here, so I made a temporary intention to let Liang Hongxiu sit there for the free clinic. She is not Qingyun, but Liang Hongxiu. So I didn''t use Qingyun to do it. Bait.


    Ling Chen sneered, his expression getting cold, the Canglong Sword in his hand was already raised. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and it was true. In the previous few meetings, he was at a disadvantage, in shock and being hunted down, and now he will never be affected by him anymore.


    Huo Jingyun also slowly raised the black blunt sword in his hand.


    Behind him was a dense crowd of officers and soldiers.


    The silence around is weird.


    In an instant, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun were entangled. Ling Chen took the initiative to attack, pressing on every step of the way, Huo Jingyun calmly faced the battle, the blunt sword let out a deep dragon roar, and the Canglong sword burst out with a colorful cloud covering the blue halo.


    It turns out that this is the real sword aura like a rainbow. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen fought at such a close range of weapons. The two people were about the same figure, one face was like a crown jade, calm as water, and the other was a jade tree facing the wind and aura.


    There is no strategy, no armies and horses, two generations of emperors, fighting with real swords and swords, few people have such a chance to see this scene.


    The two were shrouded in a huge blue halo, and the others couldn''t get in at all.


    In the silence, there was a light flute sound, the flute sound was melodious and cheerful, and everyone looked for it.


    In the blue halo of the two, there is really one more person, a woman.


    He was dressed in a green dress, shawl with long hair, a silver hairpin pinned to the back of his head, and a clear face.


    She stood there, playing a piccolo like no one.


    "Ah!" "Snake!" someone exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone discovered that countless green snakes spit out letters on the soles of their feet.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun stopped at the same time.


    "Qingyun!"


    "Qingyun!"


    The two leaped forward at the same time.


    The woman stepped back, and the soldiers began to behead the snake on the ground.


    She reached out and took out a handful of soybean beads to the soldiers who were still pouring up, watching them fall softly to the ground.


    Huo Jingyun raised his hand, and the officers and soldiers stopped there.


    He turned to Qingyun: "Qingyun, come back with me!"


    Ling Chen walked into her slowly, "Qingyun, you really are here."


    Qingyun coughed and seemed to have something to say.


    Everyone pricked their ears, wanting to hear what the woman who was chased by the two emperors had to say.


    Qing Yun suddenly jumped forward, grabbed Ling Chen''s hand, and called out: "Go!"


    The two jumped out of the circle.


    Qingyun waved his hand and threw a handful of soybean beads out!


    Huo Jingyun''s warm face finally changed color.


    "Chasing! At all costs!" he yelled in a low voice.


    Liang Hongxiu sighed, at all costs, he will never forget that woman? He is so wise, but can''t he see this clearly?


    This time. She was going to take the people from Ziyitang to attack Nanzhao Kingdom with Chen Chao, but Huo Jingyun suddenly changed her mind and asked her to stay and assist him, and every time he went out, he brought her by his side. Liang Hongxiu returned He thought that after the battle of Moshan, Huo Jingyun had understood that it was impossible for him and Qingyun.


    It seems that he still hasn''t let go.


    Liang Hongxiu rushed to the front, she was going to kill Qingyun with her own hands!


    Qing Yun pulled Ling Chen and leaped forward and galloped forward.


    Lixia, Xiangtao, Xiaowu, Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao broke off.


    Only the green figure in front of Liang Hongxiu''s eyes at this time, she took the lead, as if she could reach her by reaching out.


    Qingyun stopped suddenly, waved his arm to Liang Hongxiu.


    Liang Hongxiu only felt a slight tingling on his face, "Devil, what was it just now?"


    Qingyun smiled and said: "Liang Hongxiu, we met once, so you want to kill me? I am no longer the Qingyun before. Although I can''t beat you, I have self-defense. You have been poisoned by Yan. This kind of poison will slowly destroy your appearance and accelerate your aging!"


    "Witch, I''m going to kill you!" Liang Hongxiu rushed up in anger. Qingyun smiled and ran forward.


    She was frightening Liang Hongxiu. She did use poison for her, but the poison that simply paralyzed her nerves was eliminated in a day.


    The officers and soldiers had already caught up, and dozens of masked men in black appeared suddenly in the alley ahead. They quickly stopped in front of the officers and soldiers and stopped them.


    There were a few fast horses at the entrance of the hutong, and everyone leaped on their horses and ran towards the gate.


    Zhang Shan found Huo Jingyun so angry for the first time.


    He has always been calm, and he can hardly see the joy or anger. Now his blunt sword has been held in his hand, his eyes are breathing fire.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate watched a team galloping forward, trying to see who it was. They seemed to hear someone shouting, "Close the city gate! Close the city gate!"


    Before he could react, the person in front was already in front of him. The big man on the left reached out to block him, slashed his long sword, and the big man''s left arm flew into the air! He stared at the broken arm, thinking what kind of world this is, the sky has fallen down and his arm has been broken!


    When he realized that it was his arm, the man in front had already left the gate.


    No one can stop them when they go out of the city gate.


    Several people ran wildly for a while, and when they saw that there were no more chasing soldiers behind, they gradually slowed down.


    Ling Chen flew into the air and jumped to Qing Yun''s horse. He encircled Qing Yun in his arms with one hand and grasped the rein with the other.


    He obviously felt Qingyun''s body stiff.


    Ling Chen''s expression changed. The former Qingyun always haunted him, and every time she held her, she nestled softly in his arms.


    Maybe it''s been too long since such intimate contact, Ling Chen secretly comforted himself. The hearts are held together inexplicably.

 Chapter 309

    "Qingyun, why don''t you come to me?"


    Qingyun said nothing.


    Ling Chen pressed his chin on the top of her head: "Huh? Why?"


    After a long while, Qing Yun said: "Do you really need me? Do you want to see me? I will find you and only cause you trouble! I will be your burden. I mean, the burden in my heart. I am your weakness. I will kill you."


    Ling Chen pursed his lips, "Nonsense! How could you kill me? Don''t listen to them nonsense. Everyone''s angle is different. Indeed, their wealth and life are on me, I can''t let them down. But, I don''t want to. If I lose you, you know, I''ve always been greedy. I didn''t look for you at that time because I didn''t think I could protect you, Qingyun..."


    Ling Chen wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to say sorry to her, but he couldn''t say anything to the point of his mouth.


    Qingyun understands what he wants to say. He is a proud person and never speaks softly.


    But she still felt that there was something between them, that they had been apart for too long and experienced too much.


    Neither of them spoke. Qing Yun felt that the strength in Ling Chen''s hand was getting heavier and heavier, and he looked like he was angry.


    Yes, he saw her before and treated her well, it was a grace. Now that she was so careless, he was indeed angry.


    Qingyun said: "Achen, do you believe me? I have never betrayed you from the beginning. Did you believe me from the beginning?"


    Ling Chen squinted his eyes and asked himself, he began to know that Huo Jingyun was going to marry Qingyun, and even when he had a child, he thought it was true. Huo Jingyun is different after all.


    Ling Chen knew what Qing Yun cared about, but he didn''t bother to lie, and fell silent.


    Qing Yun said: "So, we don''t have the kind of bond between Yu Rong and Bai Brother."


    Ling Chen sneered, "We are us, they are them. Qingyun, have you changed your mind? Why do I feel that you are different?"


    "No, I haven''t changed my heart, but my people have changed. After so many lives and deaths, I..."


    Ling Chen kissed her forehead deeply: "I''m sorry, Qingyun, let you face so much alone. I sent someone to the battle of Moshan, but unfortunately when they passed, you were already retreating."


    "You sent those masked people?"


    "Yes. I know that Huo Jingyun will definitely destroy Moshan. If it was me, I would do the same. Including the current Tsing Yi Tang, if it can''t be used by Huo Jingyun, he will definitely destroy Tsing Yi Tang."


    She finally softened her stiff body and leaned gently on Ling Chen''s chest.


    She was so obsessed with this embrace, the faint smell of sandalwood, that hard chest. She closed her eyes, finally released the rein, turned around and wrapped Ling Chen''s waist with her hands.


    The strength on Ling Chen''s arm increased a little, and he whispered: "As you know, I have been looking for you during this period of time. Where is our son? Since I knew that the little thing I saved was my son. , I knew that we would all be fine, because God took care of me too much."


    Qingyun said: "My son is in a safe place. The opportunity is right, and I will show you him."


    "Well, Qingyun, come back."


    Qingyun said: "I''m going back, what about Huayan?"


    Ling Chen glanced down at her: "Huayan, she has returned to China, she has her own lover. Qingyun, she and I have an agreement. She will help me return to the Northern Wilderness Continent, and I will help her eradicate dissidents and help her. Successfully climbed to the top position."


    Qingyun smiled lightly: "The acquaintance we met at the beginning of the period was not a transaction?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "No, no, at first, you were Qingyun, and I was Yuan Yu. At that time, we had no agreement."


    "Oh." Qingyun remembered those distant things, "Those, I think now, it is someone else''s business. It is a story with no ending. I was thinking, my master, Aunt Meng, they lead us to recognize each other , And then disappear without a trace, why?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "But the road is for us to walk by ourselves. No one will guide us, we have to go, no one knows what is waiting for us. Qingyun, come back with me, I really need you."


    Qingyun still didn''t speak, and returned to him to live and die with him. Isn''t that her biggest wish? Why are you hesitating now?


    Ling Chen said: "Qingyun, Yu Rong and the others are in Floating City."


    Qing Yun moved, and his voice lit up: "Big Brother Bai finally picked her back?"


    Ling Chen nodded and said nothing. Unspeakable anger in his heart. It turned out that when she heard Yu Rong coming back, the voice was even more happy than seeing him.


    Ling Chen held Qing Yun with one hand and never let go.


    A few people rushed back to the floating city.


    It is almost dusk.


    Qingyun saw a group of people standing there to greet them from a distance.


    Ling Chen got off his horse and hugged Qing Yun. Yu Rong and Zhenzhu greeted them, and the few people hugged each other tightly and experienced life and death. No one was the original self, but the friendship and acquaintance in the heart were still so familiar.


    King Rui came over and bowed to salute: "Sister-in-law, I, I..."


    Qingyun hurriedly said: "The prince, that empress empress Lan Ling has passed away, and Qingyun has not married the emperor. Who is your wife''s sister-in-law called?"


    Rui Wang said: "In my emperor brother''s heart, there is only the emperor''s wife..."


    Qingyun said, "Master, call me Qingyun."


    Ling Chen glanced at Qing Yun again, always feeling that where she had changed, she no longer attached to him like before. He gets irritated


    Everyone freshened up, and dinner was set in the hall.


    Everyone was greeting each other, and Yu Rong took Qingyun''s hand and asked in a low voice, "He has been looking for you during this period of time. Why didn''t you come? With your temperament, shouldn''t it have come long ago?"


    Qing Yun said: "I don''t know, I just don''t want to, and suddenly I don''t want to. I used to have too little heart. I lived so long in vain. How are you and Brother Bai?"


    Yu Rong nodded: "Okay. The luckiest thing in my life is to meet him."


    Qingyun said: "Yes, the relationship between the two of you used to be the goal of my life. It is a pity that everyone''s life is different. You, the only flaw is that you don''t have an heir. You should have a child."


    Yu Rong smiled and said, "Let''s go with the flow. Things that are too perfect are prone to accidents. It''s not bad for two people to go through a lifetime together. The children are the continuation and hope of life. Shao Ting and I are more concerned It¡¯s our own happiness."


    Qingyun nodded, she was not Yu Rong, she couldn''t realize her happiness, but she really hoped she could be happy.


    Yu Rong rubbed her brows: "But you, I am still very worried. You have changed, why?"


    Qingyun''s face became solemn: "I have changed. When I found him through thousands of mountains and rivers, the people around him said that my love will kill him. My love is of no use to him. He has to lean on him. Only then can other women come back. At that time, I knew that I used to live in vain."


    Yu Rong held her hand tightly: "What King Rui said, don''t take it to heart. Listen to Shao Ting saying that it was really difficult at that time. Men don''t want the woman they love to see her embarrassed. So even if you can help him, he won''t find you."


    Qingyun shook his head: "It''s different. I didn''t blame him, I hate myself. At that time, I really couldn''t help him, I would only put him in a dangerous situation. Forget it, don''t say it."


    Qing Yun shook her head and asked Pearl with a smile: "Why didn''t you see Ling Zixiong?"


    Pearl said: "I''m afraid it''s not safe here, so I didn''t bring it. I really want to see your child."


    Qingyun smiled: "Well, it will. He doesn''t look like me."

 Chapter 310

    A few people laughed, as if back to the past.


    The lamp was in the palm of the house, and the house with a woman suddenly changed its taste. Those rough hearts and rough remarks gradually converged, and their words became much softer.


    When eating, Qing Yun sat beside Ling Chen. Ling Chen held her favorite food from time to time. Qingyun never robbed him for food like before.


    When he put her favorite roast lamb chops for her, she even said to him, "Thank you."


    Ling Chen''s face gradually sank.


    His face was dark and everyone was sitting on pins and needles. Qingyun no longer talked about the same as before, as long as she was there, it was rarely cold on the table.


    She lowered her head and ate in silence, her contented look was very similar to before.


    Zhang Yang suddenly walked in, he walked extremely fast, and handed Ling Chen a note.


    Ling Chen picked it up, unfolded and looked, frowning slightly.


    King Rui looked up at him, he understood Ling Chen, and something must have happened.


    Ling Chen handed the note to King Rui: "Huo Jingyun has captured Ganzhou!"


    He has stood up and gritted his teeth in a low voice: "And slaughter the city!"


    Everyone was shocked, and Rui Wang said, "Why don''t we have any news?"


    Ling Chen pressed his mouth tightly without speaking, and Rui Wang said, "Could it be that they have already captured Ganzhou this afternoon?"


    Ling Chen sullenly, nodded.


    In the afternoon, they were still in Yuzhou. Huo Jingyun led them to Yuzhou, but took the opportunity to take Ganzhou.


    Bai Shaoting said: "Even if we are not there, we shouldn''t. You didn''t get the news, and we didn''t get the news. Ganzhou, there must be an internal rape. We are so tightly guarded, how could he be captured by him."


    Ling Chen said: "Because he is Huo Jingyun. For him, you can''t look at him in the way of ordinary people. He pays attention to tricks in everything. I am inferior to him on this point."


    Everyone has got up.


    "Zhang Yang, prepare horses, order five thousand people!" Ling Chen looked back at Qingyun: "Yang Shuo, look at Qingyun, she can''t go anywhere until I come back."


    King Rui said: "We must be too late to go to Ganzhou now."


    Ling Chen said: "Who said I am going to Ganzhou, Huo Jingyun is waiting for me in Ganzhou now! Let''s go to Jincheng!"


    King Rui said: "Jincheng? There is Huo Jingyun''s main force in the north! At least 50,000 horses, and you take 5,000 people, don''t you go to die?"


    Ling Chen said: "Don''t worry about it, we''re going to Jincheng, keep it confidential. Zhang Yang, ordered to go to Ganzhou, halfway from Yangshui to Jincheng. Tell the soldiers to wear silver helmets and silver armor with more explosive bombs. Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang follow. I go to Jincheng, Shao Ting, you take Zheng Ruozhu and Yang Zitao to Ganzhou, and the Tsing Yi Tang soldiers lie in ambush around Ganzhou. Seeing someone out of the city, immediately intercept and kill! You can retreat after resisting for an hour. King Rui, you Stay here to make sure the floating city is safe!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone saw the hostility in Ling Chen''s gloomy eyes.


    Ling Chen''s complexion was like frost.


    Qingyun said: "I want to go too."


    Ling Chen stepped forward and hugged her: "Qingyun, obedient. I will be back soon. Waiting for me, I have a lot to say to you."


    Ling Chen finished speaking and hurried away.


    When they left the city, Qing Yun stood up too. She glanced at Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu, and said to King Rui: "Master, Qing Yun is going to leave too."


    King Rui fixedly looked at her: "No, you can''t go, Brother Huang really needs you. He doesn''t need you to do anything for him, you just need to be by his side."


    Qing Yun said: "But I really have something. Lord, Tsing Yi Tang has branches in almost every city. Today is a troubled world. Since my grandfather passed away, my younger uncle has caused old illnesses after being injured, and he is still bedridden. The order is handed over to me, and I have an obligation to help them."


    King Rui shook his head: "Qingyun, your most basic identity is my emperor brother''s woman."


    Qing Yun looked up at King Rui: "No, no. I am Qing Yun. I am not married to Ling Chen."


    Everyone was stunned, what if they were unmarried, and they had children. But everyone didn''t dare to say, because Qingyun''s eyes were so bright and clean that people couldn''t say anything irreverent.


    King Rui sighed: "You still blame me and Brother Huang."


    Qingyun shook his head: "No, really not. I just don''t want to hide behind you. King Rui, let me go."


    Yu Rong said, "Do you really want to leave? The emperor will be sad if you don''t see you when you come back."


    Qingyun shook his head again: "He will be sad, but not very sad. He will go to other things soon. There are too many things in his heart, and I only occupy a small place. Yu Rong, this is the difference between men and women. The same place. The love of a woman lasts a lifetime, and a lifetime is injured, and a man is a period of time."


    Qingyun turned and walked out.


    Yang Shuo stepped forward to stop Qingyun, "Princess, can''t..."


    Qingyun raised Yang Shuo in his hand, and Yang Shuo fell to the ground.


    Qingyun took his waist card and said to King Rui: "Let me use this. Now I want to go, you can''t stop King Rui. Don''t waste time on me. I really have something to do. There will be a period later."


    Qingyun left the floating city with Xiangtao and Xiaowu.


    "Princess, where are we going?"


    Qingyun said: "Golden City. Many people can live in the back of Dulong Mountain. Those who inform us will accept refugees from all over the world. As long as they are refugees."


    Qing Yun knew that Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen had equal abilities, and the two of them were fighting for this world, and within a few years there would be no results, but the people were suffering.


    She also reinterpreted the current function of Tsing Yi Tang. Except for the branches of the four cities that clearly voted for Ling Chen, the first task for those who are not willing to participate in political disputes is to treat the refugees. What Tsing Yi Tang does not lack is silver.


    night. Jincheng.


    Qingyun and the others came quietly around Jincheng.


    They rode fast, with only three people, and they walked fast. It took them half an hour before they saw a large force winding and quickly approaching the gate of Jincheng.


    One-color silver helmet and silver armor. The man in front, a tall man with a gray cloak, was leaning on the other person, seemingly injured, but the horse ran very fast.


    Qingyun and the others wore silver helmets and silver armors. She remembered that when she heard Ling Chen instruct everyone to change into silver helmets and silver armors.


    She was here early, just wanting to get into the city with Huo Jingyun''s team. There are people from Tsing Yi Tang in Jincheng. She told Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu that she was the one who came to Tsing Yi Tang. But she understood that she was really worried about Ling Chen.


    They crawled behind a large rock and heard someone calling the door: "Open the door! The emperor is injured!"


    Qing Yun was startled, isn''t this Ling Chen''s team? It turned out to be Huo Jingyun? he is injured?


    After a while, the city gate opened. The team rushed in.


    Qingyun took off their black clothes outside and mixed in.


    The team went in a hurry, no one noticed them.


    But as soon as he entered the city gate, Qing Yun found that something was wrong.


    There was no sound in front, only the sound of "puff puff" knife slashing on the meat. Before the guards of the city recovered, their heads fell.


    Qing Yun''s heart beats, and Ling Chen turned out to be Huo Jingyun. They are very similar in height and body shape. Now he wears a hooded hat, silver helmet and silver armor. Regardless of the appearance, he really looks like Huo Jingyun.


    Five thousand people entered the city, and the massacre began silently.


    Qingyun understood that Huo Jingyun had slaughtered Ganzhou and Ling Chen was about to slaughter Jincheng.


    Her hands trembled slightly. The ammunition in his hand was tightly held, and he couldn''t get it out.

 Chapter 311

    The smell of blood filled Qingyun''s nose.


    The narrow streets, the people behind cannot see the killing ahead. The soldiers guarding the city had no chance to speak.


    Qing Yun saw Ling Chen in the shadow of Yingying. Under the faint light of the torch on the wall, he saw his vague face. At this moment, he pressed his mouth tightly, with his tall nose, and the corners of his cold lips. Suddenly, he couldn''t overlap him with the unruly man in his memory. .


    For most of the previous time, she was kept in the harem by him, and she rarely had the opportunity to watch him kill the enemy himself. He waved his arms and the Canglong sword flew up and down, as if it was not a human being killed.


    He used to be a lofty emperor, and now he personally takes everyone, carrying a sword and rushing to kill the enemy at the forefront.


    In her memory, he is her god, he is omnipotent, as if she never needed her.


    Ling Chen finally broke away from her memory and stood in front of her alive. Qing Yun felt his chest swell and felt distressed.


    She clenched a fist, turned around and whispered to Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu: "Let''s go."


    They had just moved away from the crowd and heard a howl behind them: "Come on, someone is attacking the city..."


    The voice was strong, but it stopped abruptly, which was shocking.


    However, the defenders in the city finally found out.


    Qingyun quickened his pace.


    Jincheng is a small city in the northwest corner of Daxing. The special feature here is that the mountain behind Jincheng is called Eshan, and the northern end of Eshan is connected to Dulong Mountain.


    Jincheng hides a large branch of Tsing Yi Tang.


    Now, the sub-rudder here is called Gu Lin. Chen Chao issued the order of Tsing Yi Tang to be changed to Zi Yi Tang. Everyone changed their numbers, but Jin Cheng did not change, but the people sent by Qing Yun contacted Gu Lin. not see. Even the respected Zheng Ruozhu came over, but he was gone.


    There are 8,000 disciples in Tsing Yi Tang here. My uncle once said before that Grandpa had rescued Gu Lin, and later put him in Jincheng to practice with the master of Lao Ruo. After the death of the old rudder the previous year, Gu Lin directly became the rudder.


    The whereabouts of this Gu Lin is uncertain, and not many people have seen him. My little uncle only met him once at the annual Tsing Yi Hall Convention, but grandpa has always been very good to him. At that time, he had just taken the helm. He was not very old and could hardly speak much.


    He has developed so many disciples in this small city and is well equipped. No one understood his thoughts.


    Qingyun came today because he was afraid that he would really go to Huo Jingyun with Chen Chao. In the turmoil, it is good to be careful.


    They arrived in front of a courtyard smoothly, and the sound of killing in the distance had been heard, but it was very quiet here, and there was no sound in the courtyard.


    Qingyun went on the wall with a "swish".


    But I heard someone in the yard say loudly: "Princess, the door is clearly open, why did the princess step in over the wall?"


    Qingyun was taken aback, smiled, and jumped down: "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Jincheng Tsing Yi Tang is the sub-rudder of the patron."


    Qingyun saw him standing alone in the dark yard and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu also jumped into the yard.


    Gu Lin sighed, "It seems that the princesses are more accustomed to entering over the wall."


    Qingyun ignored him and said, "How do you know I will come today?"


    Gu Lin said, "I don''t know, but since the princess sent someone over that day, I haven''t seen him, so I will wait in the yard for a while every night."


    "Why don''t you see my people?"


    "Because I want to see the princess, your people, I don''t believe it either." He spoke slowly.


    He listened attentively: "Did the people from Ling Chen kill in? Or did the people from Qingyitang kill in?"


    Qing Yun said: "What do you think? Why don''t you go and see it yourself?"


    He chuckled softly: "Looking at the princess, it should be Ling Chen''s person. The princess won''t always talk to me in the yard, please."


    Qingyun followed him into the house.


    When Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu were about to enter, Gu Lin stopped them: "Two, I have something to discuss with the princess, please wait outside."


    Qingyun nodded to Xiang Tao.


    Entering the house, Qing Yun found that Gu Lin looked like he was only about twenty years old, not tall, with an ordinary appearance, but there was a hint of clean youth flying on his face. When Qing Yun looked at him, he was also looking at Qing Yun.


    The rudder masters of Tsing Yi Hall that Qing Yun knew were basically stable people around 30 years old, and he was the first one as young as him.


    It was a little embarrassing for the two to look at each other, Qing Yun asked: "Let''s go, I have to see me alone, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lin said: "In the woods ahead, there are five thousand disciples of Tsing Yi Tang who are willing to defect to Ling Chen. The remaining three thousand people do not want to participate in their struggle."


    Qingyun said: "How do you know I''m here to ask someone?"


    Gu Lin said: "At this time, Princess Qingyun came here just to know the position of Jincheng Qingyitang? Is it to come and visit us?"


    Qingyun smiled: "You are right. I really came to see everyone''s position. Those who don''t want to participate in the war, let me go."


    Gu Lin said, "Gu Lin is looking for the princess today. There is one more important thing. When the princess assists the former emperor to seize the golden city, please come with me."


    Qingyun stared at him, seeing his eyes calm and serious, nodding hurriedly: "Okay."


    She thought for a while and asked, "Aren''t you going?" Qing Yun thought that he would also help to attack the city.


    He shook his head: "No. The old hall master once warned that if you don''t want to go into politics, don''t get involved in court disputes. We are a Jianghu organization, and the biggest advantage is that you can choose. I gave you the five thousand people, It¡¯s the kindness of the old hall master. I know the relationship between that person and you. At the same time, these people also want to make contributions and don¡¯t want to live a lifeless life. And I just want to live a lifeless life. So, don¡¯t go."


    Qingyun nodded: "That''s fine. I will definitely come back to find you."


    Gu Lin said, "Except for those who have already defected to the original emperor, the Tsing Yi Tang in other cities has been changed to Zi Yi Tang. You have to be careful. In the face of life and death, no one knows what your choice will be."


    Qingyun smiled: "I understand."


    Of course she understood that her uncle could betray her grandfather, and what she didn''t understand.


    In peace times, everyone is spurning traitors, but when the steel knife is really put on their necks, who can be sure what they will choose?


    Gu Lin took Qingyun out the door and came to the dark woods in front.


    At this time, his face became solemn: "Princess, these people, leave it to you."


    Qingyun nodded: "Relax, on the battlefield, swords have no eyes. I can only guarantee that they will be given enough attention and treated fairly."


    There was a rumbling sound from the front, Qing Yun knew that it was the sound of explosive bombs. Does Ling Chen want to ruin this achievement? She suddenly remembered the former Syracuse.


    When Qing Yun rushed over with the five thousand people from Qingyitang, Ling Chen''s team was surrounded by people.


    There are fewer than 4,000 of his five thousand people.


    The 50,000 people in the city are less than 30,000.


    However, the number of people still differs greatly.


    Ling Chen''s people had a life-threatening style of play. They knew very well that if they didn''t kill them, they would definitely be dead. They only came to five thousand people.


    But there were too many enemies, and the sword in Zhang Yang''s hand was cut off in their territory. He picked up the broad knife on the ground and chopped it.


    The night is deep. The high and low wailing made the night even more terrifying, like opening a ghost door.


    Everyone has injuries. Ling Chen shook his face, not knowing whether it was blood beads or sweat beads, looking for the location of Jincheng City Princess Zhao Jiankun. Only by killing him can the battle end.

 Chapter 312

    Only a "swish" was heard in the ear, and a cold arrow shot towards his back.


    Ling Chen shrank his neck, and the arrow flew over his head. Before he raised his head, three arrows came at the same time!


    Ling Chen fell on the ground, he understood that the person who shot him must be Zhao Jiankun, because Zhao Jiankun was a famous archer. This person was pulled up by Huo Jingyun with one hand. When Huo Jingyun introduced him, he said that this person is good at archery.


    Ling Chen avoided two arrows. He didn''t avoid the third arrow. He turned around to see Zhao Jiankun''s position clearly.


    The third arrow pierced his right shoulder blade with a "wish", Ling Chen''s Canglong sword was replaced with his left hand, and he stabbed Zhao Jiankun with the sword.


    Zhao Jiankun backed back again and again, but he didn''t panic, and he threw three arrows on the bow at the same time and aimed at Ling Chen.


    The Canglong sword raised by Ling Chen rolled up a piece of blue light, Zhao Jiankun leaned back, lying on the ground, and aimed at Ling Chen.


    There was a sao movement from the northwest corner, and a team of men and horses, dark horses and Tsing Yi, rushed towards the defenders. The defending army was wearing black armor, while Ling Chen''s people were wearing silver armor, Qing Yun had already told the soldiers in Qingyitang.


    The two people who fought fiercely were not affected. Ling Chen glanced, seeing them hacking and killing each other''s people, and he was relieved to know that it was the Allied army. He stared at Zhao Jiankun and thought to himself, if these three arrows came, he could only catch two arrows! He has no retreat, he must kill Zhao Jiankun before the arrow arrives!


    In thinking, Zhao Jiankun¡¯s arrow has been shot!


    Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword didn''t stab Zhao Jiankun. He yelled badly. Just about to move back, he only felt that a long whip caught him and threw him to the side.


    Three arrows flew along his body.


    Ling Chen stood up with a carp, and saw a thin soldier standing in front of him. The long whip was thrown at Zhao Jiankun.


    Ling Chen rubbed his eyes, why did he feel that the person standing in front of him looked like a blue cloud?


    It really is Qingyun.


    Zhao Jiankun''s sword has pierced her.


    Ling Chen flew up, raised his sword from Qing Yun''s back and threw it towards Zhao Jiankun. The Canglong sword became soft and wrapped around Zhao Jiankun''s neck. As soon as Ling Chen used force, Zhao Jiankun''s head fell.


    The blood sprayed Qingyun''s face.


    Ling Chen held Qing Yun''s hand and pulled her behind her, her voice raised: "You don''t know how dangerous this is?"


    Qing Yun said: "Can you catch all his three arrows? Why do you risk yourself?!"


    Ling Chen opened his mouth, Qing Yun was right, but he was speechless. He just didn''t expect Qingyun to save his life on the battlefield. In the past, he protected her.


    Zhang Yang quickly took Zhao Jiankun''s head up the stairs.


    "Zhao Jiankun is dead! Zhao Jiankun is dead! Let go of your weapons and spare your lives!"


    No one believed that after a moment of silence, a new round of fighting began.


    Zhang Yang reached out and picked up the torch of the city wall and approached Zhao Jiankun''s head, "Did you see clearly?! Your city princess has been killed!!"


    He hung the blood-drenching head on the wall, turned around and swung the knife again.


    Someone leaned close to that head and saw that it was really Zhao Jiankun, and suddenly he was confused. The shouting and killing gradually diminished.


    Ling Chen slowly ascended to a high place, and said in a deep voice, "You are all Daxing''s citizens, now put down your weapons, and I, Ling Chen, will spare you not to die! If you continue to resist, you will kill you! There are so many families!"


    Most people immediately put down their weapons. There is still a small part of Zhao Jiankun''s direct line resisting "Asshole, surrender is not allowed, and surrender is dead! They are few, kill them!" A hoarse voice shouted.


    Qingyun saw the person''s position clearly, and moved quietly two steps, with the piccolo in his hand across his mouth, and the piccolo against his neck, blowing lightly, the person''s eyes widened suddenly, but he couldn''t speak anymore, slowly Commissioned to the ground.


    Ling Chen raised his head and glanced at Qing Yun deeply, holding his big hand on Qing Yun''s Xiaoman waist, "Did you bring the people from Qingyitang here?"


    Qingyun said: "No, I came in with your team. The people of Tsing Yi Tang have been waiting here. These five thousand people, in addition to the identity of Tsing Yi Tang, they want to defect to you and make contributions. You have to treat them kindly."


    Ling Chen nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry." His hand grasped Qing Yun''s.


    Ling Chen stood there. He was the emperor of Daxing. Now he is standing like this. With a tall figure and a hunting robe, he has an unspeakable majesty. Some soldiers involuntarily put down their weapons.


    Most people are defeated by themselves. There is no support in my heart, one person surrenders, and everyone around is weighing and surrendering. After another quarter of an hour, there were less than two hundred soldiers who resisted. They were surrounded by each other, killing each other.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, there was a young soldier who cried. He was only sixteen or seventeen.


    He opened his mouth, his face covered with blood, and he seemed to be breaking down.


    The man next to him who had been rushing forward with a dark face gave him a contemptuous look, and a sword stabbed him to the heart: "Coward!"


    Ling Chen blocked Qing Yun''s face with his hand: "Don''t look."


    Qingyun shook his head: "It''s okay, I see a lot."


    Ling Chen''s eyes darkened, and his heart was inexplicably irritable. Why did she feel that she didn''t need herself so much?


    What has she experienced during his absence?


    The encirclement became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no sound inside.


    Ling Chen said loudly to Han Zhitao: "The announcement goes on, all who have resisted, find out their hometown, and destroy the whole family!"


    "Yes!" Han Zhitao took the lead.


    Qingyun stood motionless, without frowning.


    Before, Qingyun would definitely say he was cruel and would beg him to let them go. But now, she pursed her mouth, looking blankly at everyone cleaning the battlefield.


    Ling Chen couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "You..." Ling Chen hesitated to speak.


    Qing Yun said: "I understand what you mean. You want to shock everyone. In the future, if there is such a situation, everyone will definitely not resist. Sacrificing them is for the majority of people!"


    Ling Chen smiled: "You are indeed different from before. Let''s go, I heard that Jincheng is Huo Jingyun''s main station, let''s go to his camp and take a look." Ling Chen stepped forward and held Qingyun''s hand tightly.


    Qingyun stood still and said: "There are still some people in Tsing Yi Tang who don''t want to participate in the fight, but they are from Tsing Yi Tang after all. If you don''t use them, Huo Jingyun will not spare them. He will definitely let them participate in the war. So, I want to Arranged them."


    Ling Chen said: "I will let Zhang Yang follow you."


    Qingyun shook his head, "No, you also need people now, Xiangtao and Xiaowu are enough. They used to be Xindar''s personal guards, and they are not too arrogant. I''m leaving!"


    Qing Yun had already turned and left before Ling Chen expressed his opinion. Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu hurriedly followed behind her.


    Ling Chen glanced at Zhang Yang: "Find a few secret guards and protect her."


    Zhang Yang nodded.


    Qingyun hurried to Tsing Yi Tang with Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu.


    Gu Linguo really had been sitting on the stone bench in the yard drinking tea alone.


    Seeing Qingyun coming in, he stood up: "It''s over?"


    "Yeah. Why are you looking for me?"


    Gu Lin looked at the sky, "It''s almost dawn, does the princess have a rest?"


    Qingyun shook his head, "No need."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Gu Lin stood there, winking at Qingyun with his hand on his lips, and said loudly to Qingyun: "Princess, it''s too late today, go to rest first."


    Qingyun knew that there was a dark guard behind him, understood why he did this, pretending to agree, and loudly said: "Okay."

 Chapter 313

    Gu Lin looked at Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu, Qing Yun said, "They are very reliable, and there is no need to avoid them."


    Gu Lin hesitated, "Okay."


    She followed Gu Lin into the inner courtyard and into an inconspicuous side door to the east.


    "Someone was following." He whispered to Qingyun.


    Qingyun is clear. It must be Ling Chen''s person.


    They entered a secret passage through the side door and walked for a long time. After almost an hour, they saw a stone gate. Pushing open the stone gate, it was a small secret room.


    After the door of the secret room, it was a small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    Qingyun asked: "Isn''t there yet?"


    Gu Lin said: "It''s coming soon, if you are tired, take a rest first."


    "No, I am more and more curious about where you are taking us. What mountain is this?"


    "Eshan, the front is Dulong Mountain."


    The sky is getting brighter, foggy, and water vapor everywhere. The strange rocks on Mount Eshan are rugged. Most of the places are only stones but not green. The trees on the mountain are mostly pine and cypress. It looks like a poor mountain.


    Gu Lin walked quickly in front, a strange light on his face, as if he wanted to see his long-lost lover. Under the shadows, passing by a cluster of sturdy bushes, through a forest, drilled a few caves, and smashed a piece of thorns, revealing a hole that can only be entered and exited by one person. After entering the hole, Gu Lin picked up a gray stone Hand it to Qingyun: "Princess, look, what is this?"


    Qingyun picked up the stone and put it between her nose and smelled it: "Saltpeter?"


    Gu Lin nodded.


    "This is a salt mine?" Qing Yun was also very excited. Saltpeter is the raw material for making explosive bombs. She also found a saltpetre under the cliff of Qinglong Mountain, but it was a pity.


    Gu Lin said, "There is still ahead."


    In this cave, there is saltpeter. No wonder Gu Lin is so cautious.


    After leaving the cave, the front suddenly opened up, and the world changed. There are red willows and greens everywhere, and it is completely different from Eshan and Dulong Mountain.


    In the distance, there is a large open flat land with lush green grass, which is a prosperous land.


    Xiang Tao said "Ah", as if thinking of something.


    Qingyun also thought of it. Here is the other end of the secret paradise discovered by Sindar.


    Gu Lin said: "I heard that the princess has been treating refugees, but it is a pity that Dulong Mountain is too small to support so many people. Gu Lin believes that this place is a precious place to live and work in peace and contentment."


    "Yes, it''s a treasure, is it Dulong Mountain in front of you?" Qing Yun asked.


    Gu Lin replied: "Yes. No one knows this place. Among the mountains, it does not belong to any mountain. It does not belong to any place. Beiyi is the northern end of the Northern Wilderness Continent, and Dulong Mountain and Eshan are at the northern end of Beiyi. Here, at the northern end of Dulong Mountain and Eshan, it is independent. Moreover, it is very large. I used to ride a horse and walk quickly, but I didn¡¯t get to the end after walking for a long time."


    Qingyun nodded: "This is indeed a good place."


    Gu Lin said, "Princess, give it a name."


    Qingyun was taken aback: "What?"


    Gu Lin said, "This is our own place. It has no name yet."


    Qingyun looked at Gu Lin, his face glowing red, it seemed that he really liked this land.


    She just understood what Gu Lin meant, "Well, this place is rich in soil, rich in land, blooming like brocades, and a country full of flowers. It can give us a stable life, so it''s called the Allure Mainland."


    "Qingcheng Continent," Gu Lin said silently, "Okay. Good name."


    With the name, everyone was inexplicably excited.


    Gu Lin said: "I have always been thinking of living in a place where there is no war. I think my dream is about to come true!"


    Qing Yun said: "Yes, this is indeed everyone''s dream. But we can''t escape the outside world, there, and our relatives."


    Gu Lin shook his head: "I have no family members anymore. They all died in a war. But I don''t want revenge. I just want to live my life in my own way. Am I very unambitious?"


    "No, actually, forgiveness is harder than hatred." Qingyun said sincerely. "The death of people caused by war is not personal hatred. If you want revenge, you can only find the culprit. In this way, your life will fall into it." Qing Yun suddenly thought of Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun has been planning for his family feud all his life. He has always been gentle and peaceful, he is not surprised, his heart is never revealed. Is the current life what he wants? Isn''t he tired?


    It was dawn, Ling Chen stood at the head of Jincheng, listening to the report of the dark guard.


    "She has been resting in Qingyitang?" Ling Chen didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes. The princess entered the room and never came out." The dark guard replied.


    Ling Chen waved his hand: "She actually ran there to rest! The sub-rudder of Tsing Yi Tang is called Gu Lin, right?" Ling Chen asked the young man next to him. It was the Tsing Yi who came to support Ling Chen last night. My cousin''s name is Xue Fei. He bravely killed the enemy last night, with such a skill that Ling Chen had already seen him.


    "Yes, it''s Gu Lin," Xue Fei replied.


    Ling Chen said: "Zhang Yang, Xue Fei, follow me to Qingyi Hall!"


    Qing Yun has always been willful, but facing the current Qing Yun, Ling Chen was a little flustered.


    She was so willing to pester him, racking her brains to let him stay with her. He treated her a little more tenderly, and she was happy like a child, but now, she left him and went to rest with someone irrelevant!


    Xue Fei led the way and quickly reached the door of Tsing Yi Hall.


    The door was opened, and the guard at the door stopped Ling Chen: "Who are you looking for?"


    Xue Bai behind Ling Chen stepped forward and said, "Presumptuous, this is the emperor."


    When the guard heard this, he hurriedly saluted: "The emperor wait a moment, I''ll go to the rudder master."


    After a while, the guard came out and said, "Enjoy the emperor, the rudder is not here."


    "Not?" Ling Chen raised his voice, "Where is the girl who came here yesterday?"


    "Girl?" The guard hurriedly saluted: "The villain doesn''t know."


    Ling Chen couldn''t help getting angry, "Search!"


    Zhang Yang looked at Ling Chen''s black face and couldn''t help but whispered: "The emperor, Princess Qingyun must have something, she won''t be for no reason..."


    Ling Chen stared at Zhang Yang, and Zhang Yang immediately lowered his head and looked at Xue Fei: "Let''s go, let''s go in and find it."


    Xue Fei was very embarrassed: "The emperor, although our sub-master is not old, we have a weird temper. Some time ago, the emperor, oh no, Huo Jingyun decreed that Tsing Yi Hall should be transformed into Zi Yi Hall. , Now I want to search Qingyitang, I''m afraid he..."


    "What do you mean, I still need to look at his face?" Ling Chen became even more angry.


    Ling Chen never called himself me since the palace change, although everyone still called him the emperor. He knew that he was not an emperor now. But that kind of inherent arrogance made him unable to bear the slightest negligence.


    Xue Bai shut his mouth. He followed the rudder master for two years, knowing that the man had a weird temper. This is the emperor, and he is not good-tempered. Xue Bai obediently entered the Tsing Yi Tang.


    I saw every room when I went in and out, there was no shadow of Qingyun.


    Ling Chen understood that they had concealed the secret guard and went to other places.


    Ling Chen said to Zhang Yang: "Leave the dark guard here waiting! It is dried again, and it is broken by itself!"


    He turned around and walked out of the gate of Tsing Yi Hall and walked quickly in front.


    Zhang Yang knows that every time he gets angry, it is the same.


    The emperor is jealous.


    But Zhang Yang was very happy in his heart. During the period of fleeing, the emperor had always felt like water, except for studying tactics and silence every day, he was originally a humorous person. Now, since he was angry, he was moved again.


    People have seven emotions and six desires to live real.

 Chapter 314

    But Qing Yun never went to Ling Chen again, no one knew when she left Jincheng, the city gate had been closed, and no one saw Qing Yun leave.


    They sent someone to ask Gu Lin of Tsing Yi Tang, who insisted that Qing Yun had left that night.


    Han Zhitao looked at Ling Chen''s black face and quickly said: "Maybe, Qingyun really has something. We don''t know how she entered the city. Similarly, it is normal that we don''t know how she left the city."


    Ling Chen''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. He stayed up all night, but didn''t feel sleepy, "Order to go down and rest in two shifts. There are still tasks at night."


    Huo Jingyun was in Ganzhou and only received news in the middle of the night that someone attacked Jincheng in the middle of the night!


    Huo Jingyun didn''t expect Ling Chen to attack Jincheng, and he didn''t even expect Ling Chen to give up Ganzhou.


    He immediately took the brigade out of the city to prepare for Jincheng.


    The 50,000 army was stunned by the sudden explosive bomb as soon as it left the city gate. I don¡¯t know how many people came in the chaos. Everyone thought that Ling Chen¡¯s people attacked Ganzhou. The army that had just left the city gate immediately withdrew and closed the city. door.


    Until the early morning, Ganzhou City took precautions, but no one attacked the city. When the spies found out that there were only five thousand people, Huo Jingyun immediately ordered: "Go out to fight!"


    There was already no one outside the city.


    Huo Jingyun analyzed Ling Chen''s tactics that day, but in the evening that day, Ling Chen took five thousand people and directly captured Sizhou next to Jincheng.


    During this period of time, Huo Jingyun sent Chen Chao to Nan Zhao to assist Zhou Kai in attacking Sima Hui, and Nangong Mu to attack Ling Chen. He personally supervised the army and had to deal with Northwest Jiang Rui''s attack. He just wants to make a quick fight.


    Although he won Ganzhou, he lost two cities, Jincheng and Sizhou.


    He is good at planning long-term plans, but Ling Chen is more inclined to seize opportunities quickly and accurately.


    Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen, you rob me, stalemate each other.


    During this period of time, Ling Chen went to Dulong Mountain twice, and some spies said that he had seen Qingyun in Dulong Mountain.


    He didn''t see Qingyun twice. Qingyun now is more like a legend.


    Ling Chen, who had not found Qingyun, did not send a large amount of troops to search for Qingyun as before, he personally led everyone to capture two cities by surprise, but he said even less.


    At this time, Qing Yun was on the cliff of Qinglong Mountain, and she wanted to take them to the Qingcheng Continent.


    Uncle Chen Wu caused an old illness after being injured, and didn''t want to live a life of fighting and killing. Everyone also adapted to the life of Qinglongshan. Only Chen Heran followed Qingyun out of Qinglongshan.


    Qingyun received news from Qingyitang today that Ningcheng, the gateway of the Nanzhao Kingdom, was about to be broken. Huo Jingyun sent fifty thousand troops, and Chen Chao led fifty thousand soldiers from Ziyitang to join the battle. Nan Zhao was in danger.


    Qingyun immediately rushed to Nan Zhao with Chen Heran, Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu followed her.


    This time to Nanzhao, Qingyun selected two thousand soldiers, dressed as ordinary people, merchants, farmers, beggars, etc., sneaked into the vicinity of Zhaoning City in Nanzhao.


    Before Qing Yun arrived in Ningcheng, he saw fleeing refugees everywhere.


    Qingyun stepped forward and asked the uncle who was pulling the carriage: "Uncle, has Ningcheng fallen?"


    The uncle said: "No, but it has been around for half a month."


    "More than half a month? Didn''t your king send anyone to rescue?" Qingyun was surprised, this is not Sima Hui''s style.


    "No. I haven''t seen the rescuer. Girl, go and run for your life. Ning Cheng can''t keep it."


    Qingyun looked at the "Zhou" flag floating in front and knew that it was Zhou Kai.


    "Go, go to the palace." Qingyun said.


    Sima Hui¡¯s Nanzhao City is still full of traffic, and there is no trace of war. In the eyes of the people, as long as they don''t see it with their own eyes, it is other people''s affairs. They think that war seems to be far away from them.


    As night fell, Qingyun sneaked into the palace. Entered Sima Hui''s Qingsong Palace.


    A line of guards stood outside the gate of Qingsong Hall, which was heavily guarded. Qing Yun felt strange. Could it be that Sima Hui stepped up his guard during a very period of time?


    Qingyun strode over.


    The guard suddenly saw that they were surprised, so he cried out, "Who!"


    Qingyun said: "A friend of the king."


    Qingyun was talking while leaning over. The weather was hot. Through the open window, Qingyun saw Sima Hui lying on the bed, motionless. Next to him, a man was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to the window and a people. The man was tall and dressed in a white brocade. It was Huo Jingyun.


    Qingyun was taken aback, turned around and wanted to run, it was too late.


    Huo Jingyun had already walked out of the house quickly.


    He saw Qingyun and raised his mouth: "Long time no see, Qingyun. I have been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Qingyun said: "Why are you here? What happened to Sima Hui?"


    Just as Huo Jingyun was about to answer, a red light shot out from the window and went straight to Qingyun''s door!


    Only when Xiang Tao and the others exclaimed in exclamation, Qing Yun closed his eyes, thinking that it was over! The body had already risen into the air, and he was hugged and jumped to the side.


    Qing Yun was taken aback, the smell of the person behind her was too familiar, and she suddenly turned around: "It''s really you! Why are you here?"


    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword has been covered behind him: "Ling Chen, you are here too, it''s great."


    "Big Brother Ling! Get out!" There was a clear female voice behind him. Huayan''s voice.


    Before Huo Jingyun''s sword was covered, Ling Chen had already jumped to the roof with Qingyun in his arms and left quickly.


    How did Huo Jingyun lose this opportunity and chase after him.


    Qing Yun came down from Ling Chen''s arms, feeling that his hands were sticky, put it between his nose, and smelled blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Qing Yun asked.


    "It''s okay."


    Huo Jingyun''s people chased him tightly. Qingyun reached out and took out a smoke bomb and threw it back. Huayan also lost a lot of things and only heard an exclamation from behind.


    A few people quickly came to a secluded courtyard. This courtyard was on the busiest street in Nanzhao City. The front door was a medicine shop.


    Entering the yard, lighting a candle, Qing Yun pulled Ling Chen''s back and touched it, and it was wet. Qing Yun touched it with his hand, and it was really bloody.


    Everyone entered the room one after another, Han Zhitao, Zhang Yang, Chen Heran, Xiang Tao, Xiao Wu. There is also Hua Yan.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Chen asked.


    Qingyun said to Zhang Yang: "Go to the drugstore to get wound medicine and bandages."


    Ling Chen watched Qingyun ignore him and continued to ask: "Answer the question!"


    Qing Yun turned behind him, she lifted his clothes, and found that he had chopsticks stuck in his back!


    Qingyun understood that it must be the injury he had just saved himself.


    Han Zhitao looked at Ling Chen''s wound and said, "Chopsticks can also be used as weapons, and they deserve to be a sword master."


    Ling Chen said: "Yes, Sword Saint does not need weapons anymore. Anything can be used as a weapon. We are not his opponents when we joined forces. He actually came to Nanzhao Kingdom in person."


    "Big Brother Ling, you are badly hurt, don''t move." Hua Yan gently covered Ling Chen''s bleeding wound after using it.


    Qingyun glanced at her: "She is easily infected now, don''t touch him with your hand."


    Huayan turned white and Qingyun said, "I know the body of Brother Ling very well, so you don''t need to say it!"


    Han Zhitao grinned, it is not a good thing for a man to look too attractive.

 Chapter 315

    Ling Chen put down his clothes and looked up at Huayan: "How can you know my body? Girl, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful Zuo Lang is making trouble for you."


    Qing Yun took a small bottle from his arms, poured out a black pill and handed it to Ling Chen: "I have taken this medicine."


    Ling Chen very obediently took the medicine.


    While talking, Zhang Yang had already taken the medicine in.


    Qing Yun used a dagger to cut Ling Chen''s robe, held the wound with his hand, and pulled out the half of the chopsticks. The blood spurted out Qing Yun''s face.


    Qingyun quickly cleaned his wound, looked for any thorns left, and used hemostatic medicine to bandage it quickly.


    Huayan brought tea to Ling Chen and said, "Big Brother Ling." Ling Chen took the tea bowl and set it aside. He didn''t drink it.


    Qing Yun finished cleaning up for Ling Chen, and turned around to go out, Ling Chen grasped Qing Yun''s hand: "You stay."


    Qingyun said: "I''m going to save Sima Hui."


    Ling Chen said: "I will save Sima Hui. We have to take a long-term view. You are not their opponent. Now Huo Jingyun is forcing Sima Hui to surrender. He will not kill him for the time being, don''t worry."


    Qingyun struggled twice and didn''t break away. Ling Chen said to Han Zhitao, "Take them down to rest."


    Han Zhitao took everyone to the room to rest. Huayan was called out by Han Zhitao.


    Ling Chen leaned on his side and stretched out his hand to hold Qing Yun''s hand: "Qing Yun, why have you been resisting me?" There was a rare gentleness in his eyes.


    Her little hands were wrapped in his gentle palm, it was the feeling that Qingyun was familiar with, the feeling that she often missed many times at midnight when she was awake.


    "I didn''t resist you, I just didn''t haunt you like before." Qingyun whispered.


    "Why don''t you pester me anymore, I like you to pester me." Ling Chen pulled her in his arms, Qing Yun did not resist


    Reject.


    "Ling Chen, every time I think that you need me the most, but I can''t help you, and even become your burden and weakness, I feel very desperate." Qing Yun said.


    "I don''t need your help, you are just my woman, just stay with me." Ling Chen''s hand touched her face involuntarily.


    "During the time I pestered you, my life was full of you. I will spend a whole day waiting for you, waiting for you to take a little time out of your busy schedule to give me a meal, Give me a smiling face, or grab you a little time from other concubines, and grab you a little caring. I will make a beautiful meal and wait for you, and wait for you from noon to night..." Qingyun remembered Past events.


    Ling Chen said: "The emperor''s harem, the house of officials, and women live like this."


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes. So some women will lose their lives. You are everything to me, but I only occupy a little place in your heart. Now, I just don''t want to live that kind of life anymore."


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to hold her chin: "You have changed your heart, you don''t love me anymore?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "No, I still love you. It''s just that I''m not all you in my heart now, there are others. I only have you in my heart, and you will be very tired, won''t you?"


    Ling Chen''s eyes went dark, and he looked at her: "Who else is in your heart?"


    Qingyun said: "There are also people displaced by this war."


    Ling Chen sighed: "After the chaos, it will inevitably return to normal, everything is the same. Haven''t you always wanted to live a life of one double with me? Now that I can satisfy you, why do you keep running away?"


    Qing Yun looked up at him: "But when you fight this world and live the life of the King of God again, so many involuntary, you will still compromise, you will still accept your concubine, but I really can''t tolerate it anymore. Love, there will be jealousy."


    Ling Chen suddenly approached Qing Yun and looked down at Qing Yun''s eyes: "I have thought a lot during this period. In this world, we all have several identities. We shouldn''t live up to it."


    Ling Chen held Qingyun''s face in both hands, and said in a low voice: "The Northern Wild Continent was taken away in my hands. If Huo Jingyun is a good emperor, I might let go, but he violated our time together. Something formulated. He aggravated the exorbitant taxes and military service, just to consolidate his own political power. This is not the main thing. The important thing is that his ambition is not limited to the Northern Wild Continent. I am responsible for this world."


    He stared into her eyes tightly: "When I have done my duty to the world, I will give you all the rest of the time, I will only have you, I only want you."


    Qingyun''s eyes filled up. This was the most beautiful love story she heard: "What you said is true?"


    Ling Chen nodded: "Really. I didn''t understand until after experiencing so many things. When I go to more places, I know where I want to go back, and when I have experienced many things, I know what kind of life I want. "


    He pursed his mouth: "This world belongs to everyone. But I am yours. Men can''t evade their responsibilities for any reason. I am not only a member of this country, but also your husband. She Xiaojiabao I don¡¯t agree with the world. I want my country, and I want my family. I want the world, and I want my love. You know, I''ve always been greedy."


    Qing Yun looked at the shining starlight in Ling Chen''s black eyes, "When my face is gone and I become a yellow-faced woman, will you still treat me this way?"


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled: "You think too much, when you are old, I will be old too."


    Qingyun said: "A man fell in love with a woman''s agility and liveliness at first. After getting married, he hopes that his wife will become an obedient wife and mother. When a woman truly becomes a good wife and mother, the man will not love her..."


    Before Qing Yun could finish speaking, Ling Chen had already sealed her mouth.


    The long-lost deep kiss, two people all fell, those unwilling, questioning, wronged, sad, distressed, all turned into each other''s tenderness and honey, more than a thousand words.


    Huayan stood outside the window, tears streaming down her face.


    She knew Qing Yun was Ling Chen''s beloved, and she had been moved by their stories. But when she fell in love with Ling Chen, this poignant story became a thorn, deeply pierced into her heart, and couldn''t pull it out.


    Ling Chen told her very clearly that there was only Qingyun in his heart. But she still had illusions, dreaming that Qingyun was dead, or Qingyun really married Huo Jingyun.


    She also accepted Zuo Lang''s love, but her feeling for Zuo Lang was completely different from that of Ling Chen.


    Her father once told her that her future path is destined to be different from others, so she can''t really fall in love with someone because she falls in love with it, which will affect her judgment and influence some major decisions. This is a taboo.


    In the marriage of the emperor, there is only mutual need, common interests, and no love.


    Therefore, in addition to most of the people she liked were killed by the Feng family, some were killed by her father. She knew it, she just pretended not to know.


    But Ling Chen was the only man she had ever liked. She is the princess of Chaoyun Continent, no matter her appearance or identity, can she not compare to that Qingyun?


    Ling Chen lingered for a while, Qing Yun heard Huayan''s sobbing, struggling to push Ling Chen away, Ling Chen hugged her tightly: "Don''t move."


    "Outside the window, someone..."


    Ling Chen still lingered with her: "Let her see." He held her lips tenderly and hugged her tightly.


    Finally, they heard the footsteps of Huayan Dongdong running away.


    Qing Yun relaxed, Ling Chen still didn''t let go, all the turbulent he had suppressed for a long time came, Qing Yun was frightened and broke free.


    Ling Chen released Qing Yun, gently pressing her hand on her delicate lips and groping back and forth.


    The two panted slightly, Qingyun''s blush as if he had drunk too much.


    "You are like this, Huayan..." Qingyun couldn''t tell the feeling in her heart.


    Ling Chen shook his head: "She is stronger and more transparent than you think. I have already told her very clearly. She has been regarded as a prince cultivator since she was a child, so don''t worry about her."

 Chapter 317

    Ling Chen said: "Qingyun never takes the initiative to harm others, she always fights back or protects herself, so you can do it yourself." He walked out.


    Huayan''s eyes widened: "Brother Ling, don''t you care? Obviously I was poisoned!"


    Ling Chen had already leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    Huayan walked to Qingyun''s side: "Wonder, what method did you use to confuse Big Brother Ling? Hurry up and give me the antidote!"


    Qingyun closed her eyes and did not look at her, and whispered: "You''d better not lean too close to me. I have poison all over my body. What should you do if you accidentally get poisoned? I have bone-setting powder here, and bone-setting powder. It will be separated from the flesh, people will die alive, and their eyes will fall out."


    Outside Zhang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He whispered: "This Princess Huayan met an opponent today."


    Han Zhitao also laughed: "A poisonous girl and a demon girl. Both are not kind. Blessed is the emperor."


    Ling Chen closed his eyes and said, "Tomorrow you two will be responsible for leading the enemy away, and we will withdraw."


    Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang immediately shut up and said nothing.


    Huayan saw that Ling Chen really didn''t care, she stood there and stretched her head to look at Qing Yun: "Okay, we reconcile. I don''t use them to scare you anymore, you can give me the cure."


    Qingyun said: "I don''t worry about you. If I am fine tomorrow morning, I will give you the antidote."


    Huayan touched her face, "One night, won''t you get older, right?"


    Qingyun said: "It shouldn''t be."


    Huayan lay down, "Okay, count you cruel."


    After a while, Huayan asked again: "I am seventeen, how old are you?"


    Qingyun said: "Nineteen."


    Hua Yan said: "I heard that you have been chasing Big Brother Ling, do you see him as your sun?"


    Qing Yun said, "It used to be. Now, I want to shine more. Princess, I''m thinking about how to save Sima Hui. You saved Ling Chen. I thank you very much, but I don''t want to talk to you before."


    Han Zhitao and Zhang Yang did not dare to breathe. It sounded like Qingyun had changed, and he was no longer obsessed with the emperor as before.


    Han Zhitao peeped at the emperor. He closed his eyes as if he was asleep.


    Before dawn, Ling Chen sent Han Zhitao to go to Gaudi with his letter.


    The kingdom of Gaud¨ª and the Kingdom of Evergreen have been in constant wars over the past few years. Because of the princess Jiang Chun married to Huo Jingyun, the Kingdom of Evergreen has been sealed as a pure concubine, and it has continued to suppress Gaud¨ª.


    During this time, Daxing¡¯s team was stationed in Changyun Mountain and the Nanzhao Kingdom. The Gaud¨ª, Evergreen and Basel countries were the closest countries to Nanzhao. The Daxing team traveled long distances and provided all the food and grass. Over time, they suffered terribly. Huo Jingyun''s methods were so cold that they did not dare to offend.


    Qingyun sent Chen Heran, with Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu, and picked five hundred people with clever reactions, dressed as Ziyitang.


    Qingyun said: "The Pakistani country is a small country. There is not much food. The food they provide to Huo Jingyun is not much, but they must have hidden the food, found the food they hid, and snatched it. If you can''t **** it, you will burn it."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Chen Heran agreed. Chen Heran''s eyes are small, he looks very clever, and he has a pair of small tiger teeth. He has little experience in fighting independently, and Qing Yun thinks that he should be exercised.


    Qingyun separately asked Chen Heran: "Cousin, Xiangtao and Xiaowu have followed King Beiyi for many years and have rich combat experience. If you have anything to do, ask them more."


    Chen Heran agreed.


    Each took the task and left, leaving Ling Chen, Qingyun and Huayan, Zhang Yang had been guarding Ling Chen.


    Huayan opened her eyes today and ran to the mirror to take a photo. She was still radiant and there was no change. She stretched out her hand and said to Qingyun: "The antidote!"


    Qingyun smiled slightly: "No."


    Hua Yan Yinyin smiled: "Because you are the person that Brother Ling cares about, I am polite to you. If you do this, this princess will definitely make you worse off than death!"


    Ling Chen came over.


    Qingyun said: "You said you just splashed a few drops of tea on your face. What kind of antidote is needed for tea?"


    "You!" Hua Yan smiled immediately, "Okay, you won."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen asked.


    "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay."


    Two people answered at the same time.


    "A few of us, go save Sima Hui." Ling Chen said.


    "How to save?" Hua Yan asked.


    "Looking at yesterday''s situation, Sima Hui has been controlled by them, and the Sword Saint has been with Sima Hui. I will lead Huo Jingyun away..."


    Qingyun said: "No, I''m going to get Huo Jingyun away."


    "No!" Ling Chen flatly refused.


    Qing Yun said: "Tactically speaking, if I go, Huo Jingyun will definitely be distracted. Moreover, he won''t do anything to me. Wouldn''t it be better for you and Huayan to deal with the Juggernaut?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "Huo Jingyun is unpredictable to you, how can I let you see him! I will lead Huo Jingyun away, you go to see the sword master, we are not his opponent when we tie the sword master together. The Juggernaut doesn¡¯t know you and Huayan, and he will definitely look down upon you two women. You find opportunities to get close to him, use poison, and all kinds of poisons, Huayan, you use your poisonous insect. He was poisoned, and you rescued Sima Hui."


    Qing Yun said: "He is a swordsman, why would he participate in this?"


    Ling Chen shook his head: "I call him the Sword Master. He is actually no longer a Sword Master. After Huo Jingyun turned it around, I sent someone to check his details. He doesn''t seem to be the previous Sword Master. I have been sending people to investigate. , I always think things are a bit weird."


    Qing Yun said: "Actually, I saw him once, and I followed my senior... Huo Jingyun had been to Liuhe Mountain. Although he had seen him once from a distance, he was deeply impressed. His legs seem to be unable to move."


    Ling Chen said: "The real Swordmaster cannot move his legs. But I suspect that he is a fake, so you two must pay attention. His legs may be pretending to be lame. I asked them to prepare the maids in Sima Hui Palace. Clothes, you pretend to be court ladies and go in. Someone will pick you up secretly. This matter is not too crowded, but it is troublesome."


    Qing Yun knew that Ling Chen had placed a spy in Sima Hui Palace. In the war years, whoever has the best spy will have the best chance of winning. The wise kings and generals spend a lot of money to raise the spy. They are the key to mastering the enemy''s situation.


    Several people came to a quiet place outside Simahui Palace and changed the clothes of the maids and guards. Qingyun wore a water blue dress, and Huayan wore a pale pink dress.


    Ling Chen said: "Remember one thing, no matter whether you rescue Sima Hui or not, don''t put yourself in a dangerous situation."


    "understand!"


    "understand!"


    This time the two answered in unison. Both of them are life-saving people, how could they easily lose their lives.


    Qingyun said: "I have lived here for a while, and I am familiar with the environment inside. You have to be careful."


    Ling Chen nodded.


    After a while, a small side door opened.


    They immediately walked in.


    Several people entered the side door, Qing Yun took Huayan directly to Yuexian Palace. Yuexian Palace is the palace of Yang Mingzhu, queen of Sima Hui. Qingyun wanted to ask her about the situation.


    Huayan said: "You are familiar with this palace, you pretend to be a clever maid, and I pretend to be a fool, lest they be suspicious."


    Qing Yun glanced at her and immediately understood.


    "I helped you and saved that Sima Hui, can you leave Brother Ling?" Huayan asked suddenly.


    Qing Yun smiled and said: "You are helping Ling Chen, not because of me. Don''t make terms with me."


    Hua Yan said: "If you don''t leave him, he won''t leave. He feels responsible for you, but that''s not love."


    The author said: Dear friends, ready to write their ending.

 Chapter 318

    Qingyun looked at Huayan and couldn''t help sighing, as if she had seen herself before. But she didn''t hate Huayan, maybe because she had saved Ling Chen, maybe because she was not too gloomy in her heart like other harem women.


    Although Hua Yan is not a good woman, she is also open and honest.


    "You know, I chased Ling Chen Sansheng III. He is everything to me. I am very greedy. I want to be his lover, not one of his many women. Until he has something fatal, I will go to him. , I saw it from you, and he had forgotten me, then I realized that my love is too small and too useless. My love is his comfort when he is smooth, not when he needs it. Support."


    Hua Yan said: "But I can give him what he wants."


    Qingyun smiled: "Yes, I used to think that way. I once thought about leaving him when I saw him with you. But when he recovered his memory and came to me, I found that I could not do it. Huayan, the best My love is the joy of two feelings. I think I should have found it. He treats me differently now. So, you should return to your Chaoyun Continent with peace of mind. I will not give him to you. Zuo Lang is very good, you have to cherish."


    Huayan rolled her eyes, "I won''t let you say so much!"


    Qingyun ignored her: "Let''s do business first."


    She saw Muxiang flowers bloom, picked a few, Huayan pinched three huge white magnolias.


    Qingyun lived here for a long time, but only visited a few places. She was not particularly familiar with this palace. She vaguely remembered the direction of Yuexian Palace. After walking forward for a while, she saw the front gate standing in a row. The guard walked over, it really was Yuexian Palace.


    The guard at the door saw the two of them, "You two are very face-to-face, what are your names?"


    Qingyun immediately shouted inside: "Sister Little Zi, Sister Little Zi! It''s us."


    "Shut up!" the guard called.


    Huayan pretended to be afraid, and said timidly: "Big Brother, Big Brother, we are new here. I guess you don''t know each other. Recently the palace has been heavily guarded and we are afraid."


    The door inside opened, and a woman dressed in purple came out, really Xiao Zi.


    Qing Yun called out again: "Sister Little Zi, it''s us. This is the flower the Queen wants."


    Xiao Zi looked at Qing Yun and Hua Yan, she recognized Qing Yun and was startled.


    The guard asked immediately: "Why, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Zi immediately said: "No, this flower is wrong. You are picking wood incense, and your mother wants hibiscus."


    Qingyun said: "Then what should I do, the slave and maid will go again?"


    Xiao Zi said, "No, Muxianghua Niangniang likes it too."


    Qingyun and Huayan entered the Yuexian Palace.


    Queen Yang Mingzhu sat there, she was still so quiet and beautiful.


    Qingyun glanced, and saw a tall court lady standing behind Yang Mingzhu, wearing a thin beige shirt, with piercing eyes. She stared at Qingyun and Huayan who came in.


    Xiao Zi said: "Manny, these are the two new girls, Xiao Qing and Xiao Bai." Qing Yun smiled secretly in her heart, Xiao Zi can really make up.


    Xiao Zi went out immediately after speaking. Qingyun and Huayan saluted immediately.


    Yang Mingzhu has recognized Qingyun. She stood up and sat down again.


    "Well, get up, Huaer, show me." She ordered in a deep voice.


    Qingyun stepped forward and passed the flower in his hand.


    Yang Mingzhu turned around and said to the girl behind him: "Liqiu, you go and get the pair of white jade vases. It''s in the front room."


    The person named Lian Qiu was stunned, as if reluctantly, seeing that there was no one else in the room except these two newcomers, she strode out quickly.


    Yang Mingzhu immediately stood up and held Qingyun''s hand: "Are you here to see the king?"


    Qing Yun nodded, "Yes, he is controlled by Huo Jingyun. What''s the situation with Wang Shang now?"


    Yang Mingzhu''s face turned pale: "No wonder Huo Jingyun didn''t let us meet. He only said that he was sick and his master was treating him. His left leg seemed to be broken. Listen, the king has been recuperating in Qingsong Hall. Someone will deliver the medicine before the three meals on the day. A quarter of an hour later should be the time for the medicine delivery before lunch. You pretend to be the palace maid delivering medicine.


    Qingyun nodded.


    There was thumping footsteps outside, and Jiuqiu came back. Qingyun understood that Lian Qiu should be Huo Jingyun''s person.


    Qingyun quickly said: "The queen, let''s do these errands first? Besides picking flowers, distributing items from each palace, and feeding cats, what else?"


    Yang Mingzhu said, "The king is ill. You should follow Lianqiu to deliver medicine every day, and by the way, give the king some medicinal meals."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingyun and Huayan led the way.


    Yang Mingzhu looked at Lianqiu: "You will bring them two when you are going to deliver the medicine. I will make medicated food for the king."


    Lian Qiu said, "Niang, you let the two newcomers go to feed the king, okay?"


    Yang Mingzhu raised her head and stared at Lianqiu: "Are you questioning this palace?"


    Lian Qiu lowered his eyes, "The servant girl dare not, the servant girl just thinks that the two newcomers cannot touch the king''s meal."


    Yang Mingzhu turned and stared at Lianqiu, "Do you want to agree to the arrangement of two slaves now?"


    Lian Qiu hurriedly said, "The slave girl dare not."


    Qingyun immediately said: "Sister, we are new here, Niang Niang asked us to take a look around and get familiar with it, and I also ask my sister for more advice."


    Seeing that the queen was really angry, Lian Qiu stopped insisting.


    Huayan pretends to be crazy and stupid, looking very dull. Lian Qiu didn''t guard against Hua Yan, but kept staring at Qing Yun.


    Lian Qiu said, "We will deliver medicine to the king in a while, and you two will follow closely."


    Xiao Zi brought two food boxes over and handed them over, "This is the medicinal meal that the king likes to eat, please be careful."


    Qing Yun took a look, and hadn''t received Ling Chen''s signal. In case Huo Jingyun was in the Qingsong Palace, he would definitely reveal something.


    She glanced at Hua Yan, Hua Yan understood.


    "Let''s go." Lian Qiu said coldly.


    Lianqiu walked in front, Qingyun and Huayan followed behind carrying food boxes.


    Halfway, Huayan said timidly: "Sister, don''t hold your face, I''m afraid. If you don''t worry about us, do you want to search our body first?"


    Qingyun was taken aback. Her poison was placed in the hairpin on her head, and she did not carry the explosive bomb. She was thinking, where would the bunch of scorpions and centipedes be placed in Huayan?


    Lian Qiu looked at the harmless eyes slightly narrowed like Huayan Crescent, and smiled, "No need."


    Huayan said: "Then sister is not aggressive to us?"


    Lian Qiu said: "Let''s go. What do you think this is an errand! If you can''t make it, you will die."


    Huayan was crying: "Sister, why don''t we go in?"


    Lian Qiu said: "Since the Queen Mother told you to be familiar with these, how can you not go in?"


    Huayan said: "Good sister, I''m waiting at the door, you take Xiaoqing in."


    Qingyun glanced at Huayan, wondering what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    "Let''s go." Lian Qiu said.


    At this time, Qingyun and Huayan heard a sharp meow. The two looked at each other, and it seemed that Ling Chen had led Huo Jingyun out.


    When they arrived at the gate of Qingsong Hall, two guards stopped them, "Why did they change?"


    Lian Qiu said, "The Queen Mother told me to bring these two newcomers."


    Qingyun didn''t know the guard at the door, and Sima Hui''s personal guards Xia Chao and Feng Qing were also not there, but Qingyun saw Sun Lu, Sima Hui''s chief of staff.


    He was standing at the inner door, smiling and bowing. He glanced at them, but did not recognize Qing Yun.

 Chapter 320

    Everyone entered the Yilan Temple where Qingyun used to live,


    Ling Chen guarded Huayan, Qing Yun felt guilty, and whispered to Ling Chen: "I''m sorry."


    Ling Chen said: "You didn''t hurt her."


    Qingyun shook his head: "If Huayan hadn''t led the sword saint out, I wouldn''t have rescued Sima Hui so smoothly. Also, looking at the sword saint''s appearance, Huayan''s poison was of no use to him, even if I gave him poison, What is missing will poison him..."


    Ling Chen patted her: "Don''t think too much, this matter is already very dangerous, she will be fine."


    Qingyun held Huayan''s hand, her hand was full of blood, Qingyun asked the maid to bring hot water to her, and she wanted to wipe her.


    The doctor repeatedly checked Huayan''s body and found no serious wounds, so he shook his head: "There is no trauma, and the meridians are okay..." But Huayan was unconscious, and the doctor was a little puzzled.


    Ling Chen was inputting true energy to her.


    Hua Yan''s manual hand, Ling Chen immediately called her in a low voice: "Hua Yan, Hua Yan!"


    She slowly opened her eyes and woke up. When she saw Ling Chen, she seemed to be stunned for a while, and rushed into Ling Chen''s arms: "Big Brother Ling, I, am I still alive?"


    Ling Chen nodded: "Alive, alive, you are still alive! How could you die!"


    Huayan saw Qingyun and seemed to faint: "You, I only need Brother Ling to accompany me, you go out, I will feel uncomfortable when I see you..." She really fainted.


    Qingyun''s face stagnated. Ling Chen glanced at her and did not speak, nor did he say to let her go out, Qing Yun was sitting on pins and needles.


    Huayan didn''t wake up again, she lay there all the time, holding Ling Chen''s hand tightly.


    Qingyun stood up and wanted to go out. She saw the maid gradually wipe the blood from Huayan''s hand and face, revealing her fair skin, Qingyun took her wrist and got her pulse.


    For a long while, she stared at Huayan''s face, and said to Ling Chen in a deep voice: "The princess may have been hurt by the Sword Saint, there is blood in it, and I will put a needle on her head for a while, which may be very painful. , And the mouth will be crooked, but this trick is the most effective. If it is late, it will not be cured."


    Ling Chen thought, "Will it be dangerous?"


    Qingyun said: "It is possible that the mouth is crooked, but others are not, but a crooked mouth is not good, it is better than killing it."


    Ling Chen glanced at Qing Yun, always feeling that what Qing Yun said was not serious.


    "Well, I can only give it a try." Ling Chen agreed.


    Qing Yun took the long needle and said to Ling Chen: "You have to hold her hands, in case she moves and hurts her brain..."


    Before Qingyun''s needle went down, Huayan opened her eyes.


    Ling Chen was dumbfounded, looking at Hua Yan, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "Are you awake?"


    He let go of his beauty, relieved, and his heart settled in his stomach.


    Hua Yan said: "Brother Ling, I just went to the ghost gate and went around for a while. I felt boring and came back."


    Ling Chen said: "Okay, you still have nothing to do, how can you leave easily. After taking the medicine, take a good rest, I will go to Sima Hui. Qingyun, Huayan has rested, and you come here too."


    Ling Chen grinned and walked out.


    Ling Chen went out, Huayan lay there with her eyes closed, Qing Yun looked at her and asked, "How did you escape from the hands of the Sword Saint?"


    Huayan said: "Who am I? Of course he can''t hurt me!"


    Seeing that she was reluctant to say, Qingyun said: "You take a good rest and don''t move. Although there is no real injury, it has consumed true energy. I am going to Sima Hui."


    Hua Yan Si Ai asked: "How do you know that I am not really injured?"


    Qingyun smiled: "You tell me how to escape first?"


    Huayan whitened her and said: "That old Piff is really amazing. He slapped me so far and shook me to the ground. When I was lying on the ground, I saw a hole in the corner of the wall. I drilled through the hole, the hole was so small that he couldn''t get through, and I put so many bugs, he left. Okay, it''s up to you."


    Qingyun said: "You know that I understand medical principles. I took your pulse and knew that you did not have internal injuries. The maids wiped your face and hands. There are no wounds under the blood. This cannot be the blood of the Juggernaut. You can''t hurt him at all, and your eyes are pretending to be too fake, and you are still blinking! Ling Chen was frightened, so he was deceived by you!"


    Huayan''s eyes lit up: "Brother Ling is scared?"


    Qing Yun said: "Yes, he is scared. If you are in the Northern Wilderness Continent, how can he explain to your father!"


    Qingyun stepped forward and held Huayan''s hand: "Huayan, I like you very much. You are a very important person to Ling Chen. I don''t want to hurt you, but he already has me, and you have Zuo Lang..."


    Huayan shook her head: "I don''t dislike him for having you."


    Qing Yun shook his head: "You are still young, and you can''t be dead in love. I don''t want you and Ling Chen to fall out because of these things..."


    Huayan chuckled, "You are very understanding. You say that I am small, as if you are how old you are. You are the little princess of Beiyi, but I am the princess of Chaoyun Continent. I can help him. ,a lot of."


    Qingyun sighed and didn''t want to pay attention to her, "You take a good rest."


    Qingyun left the Yilan Hall and thought of Sima Hui''s Qingsong Hall to find them.


    Yilan Temple has a single gate, and now the palace has three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, which are heavily guarded.


    She passed the garden and just walked to the corner when a guard flashed out. Qing Yun suddenly raised her head, glanced at him, and then fainted.


    Qingyun woke up again and lay on a bed. Her hands and feet were tied. The room was lit with incense, it was a very light agarwood. Qingyun struggled, feeling unable to move his hands and feet. She was given acupuncture points.


    She knew that the person who caught her was Huo Jingyun.


    He walked back and returned, and no one thought that he could come back again and rob Qingyun in such a heavily guarded palace.


    She heard Huo Jingyun''s voice in the outer room: "No, I don''t agree, Master, I caught Qingyun because I really like her."


    "Stupid! Shocked Yun, don''t let your teacher down. You have made a big mistake by not killing Sima Hui, and now he is sure to fight back. He and Ling Chen will join hands, and you will not be able to destroy them! The princes from all over the world are sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger. Fight, see who has the better chance of winning, you haven''t been able to sit still, what''s wrong with you!" the voice of the Juggernaut.


    "Master, about Sima Hui, I grew up with him, and you don''t understand my friendship with him!"


    Sword Saint sneered: "I have never seen anything, now I am a brother, and become an enemy in an instant! If you want to dominate the world, you can''t have those useless friendships! Including that woman, cut her hand and give it to Ling Chen, let him Tomorrow, I will go to Changyun Mountain alone before dark, and one day later, I will chop my other hand..."


    Qing Yun''s hair was straight up.


    Huo Jingyun''s voice sank, "Master, in this world, we must always make us a little warm and suspicious, otherwise, it will take a long time and it will be too lonely. Qingyun is that person. In this life, I only want to be with her. Spend together."


    Sword Saint said: "So, she should be killed more. You can''t do it, leave it to me. Jingyun, anyone who will get you **** must be killed."


    Huo Jingyun was silent for a long time, and slowly said, "No."

 Chapter 322

    Chang Yunshan. night.


    At the foot of Changyun Mountain, Huo Jingyun''s army was stationed in several places. An ancient courtyard halfway up the hill is the main camp of the Daxing team.


    Huo Jingyun held news from various places in his hand and sat there watching. The candlelight flickered, and his shadow flickered.


    In the dark shadow, standing Gu Fan. His original delicate face was a little pale.


    "The country of Basel has been burned into the granary." Gu Fan said.


    Huo Jingyun''s low voice: "It seems that Ling Chen is going to cut our grain and grass." Huo Jingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master tomorrow will exchange Qingyun for Ling Chen, you follow Qingyun to protect her." Huo Jingyun asked Gu Fan.


    Gu Fan looked at him: "You really want to chop off one of her hands?"


    Huo Jingyun shook his head: "No. But the master will kill her, you have to protect her. As long as you kill Ling Chen, everything will be over. Send the letter to Gaudi and Evergreen, and let them protect the grain and grass. . No, you send someone right now, no, you go personally and bring people back with their food and grass."


    Gu Fan glanced at Huo Jingyun: "These vassal kingdoms only pay part of each time, and the rest are hidden."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Then find a family, kill the whole house, and kill a hundred. Give them a time. If they don''t pay, they will kill the whole house. If they don''t pay on time or postpone, kill them directly."


    "Yes. Then who will protect Qingyun tomorrow?" Gu Fan asked.


    "I have my own arrangements." Huo Jingyun waved his hand, and Gu Fan left immediately.


    It was late at night, Qingyun was tied to the bed, outside was a female soldier.


    Qingyun ate the evening meal, and ate a lot, and was **** again after eating. She opened her eyes and was not sleepy. She understood why Huo Jingyun had tied her up, she prayed that Ling Chen would not come over, she would definitely try to escape.


    There were heavy footsteps outside the door, it was Huo Jingyun.


    Qing Yun closed his eyes.


    He walked over slowly and sat down beside her, the room was sultry, with ice cubes in the basin by the window.


    Huo Jingyun picked up Qingyun and moved her inside.


    He lay beside Qingyun.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t let go of Qingyun. Maybe it''s really because you can''t get it? Looking around now, so many ministers racked their brains thinking about sending their daughters into the palace. But only if he lay beside Qingyun, his heart would calm down.


    She clearly doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    The woman next to her seemed to be asleep, breathing evenly, and he knew she was awake.


    Lying in this way is also satisfying.


    Huo Jingyun remained motionless.


    After a long time, Qing Yun finally couldn''t help it. Is he going to sleep here all the time?


    She opened her eyes and saw that he was staring at her.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were large, slender, and deep, as well as the kind of nice double eyelids, and his eyes were deep.


    The first thought that came to Qingyun''s mind turned out to be that this man is really good-looking, especially his eyes. He was the second man she had seen so close, Ling Chen had a slender single eyelid, and Huo Jingyun had a deep double eyelid. At this time, it was gentle as water, as if melting a person''s heart.


    Qingyun felt ashamed, and it turned out that the woman was also lustful.


    Qingyun watched him look at her that way, and wanted to scold him, but didn''t know how to speak. She understood the grievances between Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen, even if he burned her favorite Moshan, she didn''t hate him much. Because she knew that he had stayed in Moshan long enough.


    But she knows her position


    "What are you lying here? You have been tied to me, can I still run? There are so many people outside of you!" Qing Yun said with a straight face.


    Huo Jingyun smiled: "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me."


    Qingyun sighed: "We are what we are today, what else can we say."


    Huo Jingyun said: "I have never changed to you."


    Qingyun sneered: "Does it make any sense? We have embarked on a different path."


    "Ling Chen and I both want to be the emperor of the Northern Wilderness Continent. Why can Ling Chen and I not?"


    Qing Yun said: "You also know that Ling Chen has done a good job as an emperor. He values ??the people and talents. During this period of time, there are few fights. The people have just begun to live and work in peace. In fact, in the struggle of his fathers, Ling Chen Chen is innocent. You snatched his seat at once and triggered this war. It is the people who suffer!"


    Huo Jingyun sneered: "He is innocent? In the royal family, how can there be any innocent people? Only the strong and the weak!"


    Qingyun was speechless. She felt that Huo Jingyun was right. She thought of the prince and Ning Wang Lingfeng.


    "If you sit firmly on the king of the Northern Desolate Continent, will everything be over? Your master, will you still attack Chaoyun? Or Hexu?"


    Huo Jingyun was silent for a while and said: "The king is me now, and I am not a person willing to be a puppet."


    "Who is the Juggernaut? Is he really a Juggernaut?" Qing Yun asked.


    "He is my master. Leave them alone, Qingyun, can I give you a hug?" Huo Jingyun asked softly.


    "Brother, I already have a child, and I already respect you very much. If I am interested in you, I won''t wait until now. Liang Hongxiu has always loved you, why didn''t you accept her? Also, you already have a wife."


    Qingyun moved in resistingly.


    Huo Jingyun laughed mockingly, his face was as calm as water, and the stars in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    He slowly said: "People are indeed very strange. Some people will never fall in love with each other when they get along. Some people want to stay with each other the moment they meet. Love is actually to punish people. Take a good rest. , Something called the soldier at the door."


    Huo Jingyun just got up, there was a noisy voice outside, mixed with the woman''s scolding.


    He frowned and walked out.


    Outsiders really entered the yard, and under the torch, a petite and gorgeous woman was holding a green snake sword in her hand. The yard was full of snakes, centipedes and scorpions.


    Behind the woman stood two strangely attired men with bare dark arms. The arms were covered with colorful patterns of invisible shapes, wolf tails were painted on their faces, white dots were on their foreheads, and their eyes were as sharp as eagles. .


    Huo Jingyun knew this woman, and she had been with him during the period when Ling Chen was seized.


    Huo Jingyun raised the corner of her mouth slightly, but she didn''t expect that she would deliver it by herself.


    Huo Jingyun pulled out the blunt sword around his waist, whizzed, and raised a blue light, the insects on the ground were immediately crushed.


    He said solemnly: "Girl, since it''s here, don''t leave. Come, surround yourself, this woman caught alive! Other people, let''s kill them!"


    Qingyun heard Huayan''s voice, and thought to herself that this aunt was also an uncontrollable person. It''s hard for Ling Chen not to think about it now.


    She was tied with her hands and couldn''t move, but this beautiful face was not Huo Jingyun''s opponent at all.


    Her weapon was taken away, Qing Yun glanced at the table, her dagger and Qiu Shui sword lying there quietly. How can I get it?


    She looked at the female soldier standing motionless at the door, and heard the clanging fight outside, Qing Yun put her head on the bedside, and the hairpin fell off.


    "Girl, help." Qingyun called the female soldier at the door.


    "What''s the matter? To show respect?" She asked blankly.


    Qingyun quickly said: "No, no, my hairpin is out. It''s too uncomfortable to put my hair on my body in this hot day. Please help me to comb my hair."


    The female soldier took a look at her and saw Qingyun shaved her head and sweaty face, came over and took her hair.


    Qingyun said: "This silver hairpin, you have to click on this raised spot, and a hook will pop out to hook your hair."


    The female soldier had no doubts. When she pressed the switch, she fainted without warning when she smelled a faint smell of cloves.


    This hairpin was specially made by Qingyun, and although it was not as good as the moon soul that the master gave her at the time, it was also fully functional. Inside that thick round head is a drug.


    Qingyun watched the female soldier fainted, immediately rolled off the bed, sat up against the table, put the dagger on the table with her mouth, threw it on the ground, turned her back, picked up the dagger, and started cutting the rope.


    The fight was fierce outside, Qingyun did not expect Huayan to last so long.


    She quickly cut the rope, grabbed her weapon and rushed out.


    Huayan saw Qingyun and yelled in surprise, "You really are here."


    Qing Yun said: "Why are you here? Who let you in? Does Ling Chen know?"


    Huayan said while waving the snake sword: "I don''t know, Brother Ling said that I killed you, so I am here!"


    Huo Jingyun was being entangled by the two weirdos. Their moves seemed chaotic, but he was tied tightly, and he could not get rid of them for a while.

 Chapter 323

    This beauty is average, the people around her are really amazing, Qingyun thought to herself.


    Qing Yun said: "Let''s go, we can''t beat them. We are all here, do you want to lead Ling Chen to die?"


    The soldiers rushed like a tide, and dozens of people stopped them in front of Qingyun, and a black figure flashed in front of them, and everyone was fighting together. She said to Hua Yan: "Hua Yan, what we can help Ling Chen at this time is to leave here alive, you go!"


    Huayan said: "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''m ready. I''m Huayan, and I will be in charge of Chaoyun Continent in the future. I haven''t had a second time, how can I get mixed up!"


    During the melee, Qingyun felt a yin wind coming from behind, and her heart ached. She staggered a few steps before being grabbed by the back of the neck and taken out.


    The man walked steadily and anxiously, carrying Qingyun, Qingyun felt like he was about to fly. Qingyun secretly raised his head and saw that the man was a Sword Saint.


    He wrinkled his eyebrows slightly because he was holding her, and when he looked at him so close, his eyes, nose, and eyes were exactly the same as Huo Jingyun, he was simply an old Huo Jingyun!


    Qingyun''s heart moved, the two of them are so alike, is Huo Jingyun his child?


    Finally, he took her into a house and threw her to the ground violently. Qingyun hit the ground, stunned and exaggerated, "Oh, no movement."


    The Juggernaut came over and kicked her in both feet, Qing Yun remained motionless.


    When Qingyun was hunting in Moshan when she was young, her grandfather told her that she would pretend to be dead if she encountered an opponent who was better than her. If she was lucky, she could escape, and even if she couldn''t escape, he could relax her vigilance.


    Qingyun sturdyly took the Juggernaut''s feet, still motionless.


    The Juggernaut sat down.


    Qingyun thought, it looks like this is his room, is he going to kill her? Why did you bother to take her here? Or are you going to kill her with Huo Jingyun behind? Does he care how Huo Jingyun feels?


    The door opened with a bang.


    "Master, what''s wrong with her?" Huo Jingyun walked over and stretched out his hand to try Qingyun''s breath.


    "She can''t die! Just fainted. You followed very quickly, Jingyun, I''m very disappointed in you! If you don''t pass as a teacher today, this woman may have escaped." The Sword Saint said badly.


    "Master, why did you arrest her now?"


    "You, kill her." Sword Saint said lightly.


    Huo Jingyun was taken aback: "Didn''t you tell me to use her to attract Ling Chen over?"


    Sword Saint said: "The letter has been delivered, Ling Chen should be here soon. Kill her, Ling Chen will come, as long as you don''t let him see this woman''s body. Don''t let others know that this woman is dead."


    "Jing Yun, you killed him! If you can''t get through the relationship, how do you manage the world? You can''t relax the slightest, otherwise you will lose everything!"


    Huo Jingyun looked at the Juggernaut quietly: "Master, why do I need these formal things? If I can''t forget her, I can''t forget her if I kill her. She is not that scary, and I will not be bothered by her."


    The Juggernaut sighed deeply, "Jingyun, the influence of a woman on a person''s willpower must not be underestimated. I don''t want you to have any weakness."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Master, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, and I won''t let Ling Chen stand over. During this period of time, my methods have been tougher. I am also trying to consolidate the power and frighten the ministers."


    "In fact, for the people, as long as they can give them a good life, who is not an emperor? I am also a descendant of the Ling family. The ministers support me. After this period, I will definitely have a way to benefit the people..."


    The Juggernaut sneered and made a sword with his palm: "You don''t kill, I''ll come!" He waved his palm to Qingyun.


    Huo Jingyun stood in front of Qingyun and said lightly: "Master, if you want to kill her, you must kill me first. Also, although you are my master, I am now the master of this northern wilderness continent. I ask the master to consider it."


    The Juggernaut stopped abruptly, he was really angry! He looked at Huo Jingyun and said coldly: "Okay! OK! Your wings are indeed hard! I tell you Huo Jingyun, your country is the result of many people planning. If I tell you, you, you are not Ling What about the descendants of the family?"


    "What did you say?" Huo Jingyun thought he had heard it wrong, and asked in astonishment.


    "I said, you are not the real offspring of the Ling family." The Sword Saint''s voice lowered, and he glanced at Qingyun on the ground, took Huo Jingyun to the outhouse, and closed the door.


    Qingyun lay there motionless, what did the sword master say? Huo Jingyun is not a descendant of the Ling family? This is really a shocking secret!


    Who is he then? Is it really the son of Juggernaut? She has always had an intuition, always feeling that Huo Jingyun is the son of Juggernaut. But when he really said this from the mouth of the Juggernaut, Qing Yun was also startled.


    Qingyun quietly crawled over from the ground and stuck to the door.


    The Juggernaut sat there, and Huo Jingyun stood by.


    "The real Queen Ping is dead. You are actually my son." Sword Saint whispered.


    Huo Jingyun''s Adam''s apple trembled violently, and Qingyun saw a huge shock in his eyes.


    "Your son? I''m your son? You lie!"


    The Juggernaut said: "It''s true, shocking the cloud. Huo Zhan did save King Ping''s son, but later he fell ill and died. King Huo Zhan and King Ping are a confidant. He was very unfair to King Ping''s family, so I gave him I came up with an idea to find someone to replace King Ping''s son. And I will assist him in regaining everything that King Ping lost."


    Huo Jingyun''s shoulders drooped: "So, my father and mother know all this?"


    The Juggernaut shook his head: "No, Huo Zhan knows, your adoptive mother doesn''t know, she only married Huo Zhan later. But there is another person who knows."


    "Who?"


    "In the past, Chen Yan from Moshan was also the mother of the empress Lan Ling who died in Ling Chen. She came to Huo Zhan once and found that King Ping''s son was different from before. She knew the old son. They quarreled. One. I want to kill Chen Yan, Huo Zhan refused, saying she would keep it secret. She really didn''t say anything."


    The room was as quiet as no one, Qing Yun was also shocked there.


    After a long while, Huo Jingyun said: "So, those **** enemies are all fake?"


    Juggernaut said: "No, it''s true, but it''s not yours."


    Huo Jingyun chuckled softly: "Master, you know, since you were ten years old, you have told me about my family feud. I can''t sleep peacefully every day. I can¡¯t wait to kill those so-called enemies immediately. I won¡¯t be happy anymore. What I think every day is how to avenge, **** them, how to recapture all of this, and how to let the three hundred undead rest in peace!"


    Huo Jingyun''s face was pale, and the bleak smile on his face made Qingyun feel pitiful for him.


    "Anyway, you have easily obtained this Northern Desolate Continent, and there will be Chaoyang Continent, Western Zhou Continent, and even Hexu Continent... This world will be yours!" Sword Saint said lightly.


    Huo Jingyun was a little unstable: "Easy to get? Master, how is it easy? How do you know this is what I want? Do you know what I have lost? How can you arrange my life like this! This emperor, don''t do it No matter!"


    "Pop!" Sword Saint slapped Huo Jingyun hard.

 Chapter 324

    The candlelight swayed quietly, and Qingyun did not dare to breathe.


    "Who are you worthy of saying these things?" The Juggernaut spoke slowly.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Where did I come from?" Huo Jingyun''s gentle face was deformed because of extreme depression.


    He held his blunt sword with his hand to barely stand firm.


    Qing Yun had never seen Huo Jingyun like this. In her memory, he had always been shocked, even if he turned against Ling Chen, made the Jingyun Palace change, and killed so many people, he did not.


    Qingyun''s feelings for Huo Jingyun are very complicated. He protects her at all times and gives her warmth. Maybe he used her in the beginning, but in the end, no one can tell how true or false those feelings are.


    Back then, she was sentenced to heart-cutting by Ling Chen. Huo Jingyun hurried back from the remote frontier day and night without sleep, and took her to Qingyun Mountain as an antidote. His crazy appearance has been imprinted on Qingyun''s mind.


    At that time, there was only Ling Chen in her heart, and she only regarded Huo Jingyun as a senior. He later seized Ling Chen''s seat, and she instinctively hated him, even if she knew that there was a sea of ??blood and blood between him and Ling Chen''s father, her position was on Ling Chen''s side.


    Now it seems that he has been living in lies.


    The Juggernaut sat there, he looked at Huo Jingyun and said: "You are my son. I am Shangguan Shen."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Who are you? Why do you want to seize the world? Because of greed?"


    The Juggernaut said: "I once had the opportunity to be the **** of these continents, but unfortunately later..., I arrived here. But I know that as long as I master three continents, I can still be the **** of these five continents!"


    Huo Jingyun sneered: "Your ambition is really big enough, you actually want to be a god!"


    The Juggernaut glanced at the outside: "Jing Yun, I will talk about the matter between us later. Now, this woman can''t stay. The woman outside is very tricky, and we can''t move her right now. You hurried to follow, those guards are probably not Opponent, have you let her run?"


    Huo Jingyun did not speak.


    He turned and walked out slowly.


    Qingyun immediately rolled to the place where she pretended to faint just now. She quietly slid the dagger flat on her head, causing bleeding.


    She heard heavy footsteps walking slowly, the faint smell of agarwood mixed with traces of blood. Qingyun was picked up by someone.


    He walked slowly holding her.


    Qingyun heard the sound of something falling to the ground in the room behind him. Huo Jingyun was not affected at all, so he walked slowly.


    It was quiet outside, and Hua Yan ran away after hearing what the Sword Saint said. Qingyun relaxes. Huayan couldn''t save her at all, she was too impulsive, Qingyun wondered how she could be the ruler of Chaoyang Continent like this?


    Huo Jingyun hugged Qingyun into another room and put her on a simple bed. He saw the blood stains on Qingyun''s forehead and looked at her head. "Come on!"


    Qing Yun opened his eyes.


    Huo Jingyun stared at her blankly. "Your head is hurt, I''ll let the military doctor show you later." His voice was dull and low.


    Qing Yun touched his head: "No need, I just broke some skin, it will be fine in a while."


    She saw that Huo Jingyun seemed to be a few years old suddenly. During the game during this period of time, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with blood and killing, and his usual unwavering eyes are now full of vicissitudes.


    He is only twenty-six years old this year. In any case, he can''t be called this old word. But Qingyun really felt that he was old.


    Perhaps because of hatred, he has been supporting him before, but now that he knows that it is a lie, there is no motivation.


    It is still a gentle face, but the heart is tired. Human eyes are indeed the windows of the soul.


    Qingyun pretended not to hear anything. Because she was not sure about Huo Jingyun at this time, if she knew that she had heard everything, would she have killed her.


    A young soldier came in, "The emperor, what''s your order?"


    Huo Jingyun said, "Call a military doctor."


    Qing Yun said hurriedly: "Really no, I''m fine." She wiped the blood on her forehead with her sleeve.


    "Okay," Huo Jingyun waved his hand. The soldier was about to go out. Huo Jingyun stopped him again: "Go, get some wine and vegetables."


    The soldiers led out.


    "What''s wrong with Huayan, has she gone?" Qingyun couldn''t help asking him.


    Huo Jingyun nodded, "She is the princess of Chaoyang Continent, and I don''t want to move her yet." A strange red appeared on his cheeks, as if it had been cold.


    Huo Jingyun said frankly, Qingyun turned his head and ignored him.


    This room should belong to Huo Jingyun, and everything on the case is neatly arranged.


    "Qingyun, no matter what I have done before, I am always true to you. Can you stay drunk with me tonight?" Huo Jingyun sat there, pulling the collar of Jinyi with his hand, as if it was Begging Qingyun.


    I don''t know why, Qingyun agreed without thinking.


    More soldiers and guards stood in the yard. It was three times more than when I just came in.


    Qingyun understood that it must be from the Sword Saint Sect. He was afraid that she would run away.


    The wine and dishes came quickly, including beef cut into chunks, lamb chops stewed with tofu, fried chicken with mushrooms, stir-fried spinach, and four cold dishes. This is on the front line. Although the dishes are a bit rougher, they taste good.


    Huo Jingyun filled Qingyun''s glass with wine, and poured a full glass himself.


    You can see the back mountain from the window, the moon is faint, and there is a small pavilion not far away.


    Everything is so quiet.


    Qingyun drank a glass. The wine was very spicy. She looked at the dark and dark mountains outside: "That mountain looks beautiful. When it is so quiet and peaceful, who would have thought that this is a battlefield."


    Huo Jingyun also looked at Qingyun''s gaze: "It''s beautiful. It''s easy to confuse people at night like this. But this is indeed a battlefield." He glanced at Qingyun and whispered: "Don''t worry, this battle It will end soon. I will go all out to defeat Ling Chen."


    Huo Jingyun had another drink. He seldom eats food, only drinks.


    Qing Yun said: "How can Ling Chen be easily defeated by you. Besides, even if you defeat Ling Chen and secure the overlord of the Northern Wild Continent, will there be no war here?"


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes are as deep as the sea, "No. As long as there are people, there will be wars, but I will control them. People''s lives are relatively stable."


    Qingyun looked at him: "There may be war where there are people.


    The key to contention depends on how everyone is doing. If there is a stable and prosperous life, who wants to fight? "


    Qingyun also drinks a lot. She really wants to drink with him now.


    Huo Jingyun suddenly took her hand: "Qingyun, if you accompany me, you accompany me, always accompany me, I will end all this and give it all to Ling Chen..."


    Qing Yun looked at him blankly.


    Qing Yun understood very well that with Huo Jingyun''s current strength, even if he was not a descendant of the Ling family, no one could shake his position. He placed his own people in the court, in the army, and in the various vassal states. Those people support him, whether he is surnamed Ling or not.


    Seeing that Qingyun did not refuse, Huo Jingyun let himself hold his hand, he couldn''t help tilting his head to one side, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth slightly.


    For an instant, Qingyun wanted to agree. If she and Huo Jingyun can end this war, it seems to be worthwhile.


    But she knew that Huo Jingyun was being stimulated now, and she was not sure whether this was his true thoughts.


    And Ling Chen, if she really followed Huo Jingyun away, how painful would Ling Chen be? She and Ling Chen have experienced too much.


    And Juggernaut, will he really stop the war?


    And herself, she knows her shortcomings, she is not a person who can tolerate, and she can''t pretend to someone she doesn''t like.


    But she didn''t want to stimulate Huo Jingyun. If the forbearance broke out, it would be fatal.


    She looked at Huo Jingyun and said: "Are you serious? These words, wait until you are sober."


    Huo Jingyun''s hand held Qing Yun tightly: "It''s true, I''m not drunk or drunk."


    Qingyun took out his hand.

 Chapter 327

    After arranging all this, Ling Chen hired a carriage and sat on the carriage holding Qingyun, Zhang Yang, Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu protected them and returned to Dulong Mountain.


    Qingyun has a residence in the deep foothills of Dulong Mountain, where Sindar used to live in the mountains, two hours away from Qingcheng mainland.


    Although living outside is not safe to live in Qingcheng Continent, Qing Yun is afraid that Ling Chen will find herself. She currently does not want to tell Ling Chen the location of Qingyun Continent. That place was a pure land, and she didn''t want anyone to disturb, including herself or even her favorite.


    By the time Xiang Tao passed the letter to Xiaojing Feige, Xiaojing had already picked up Ling Ziqing and nurse Zhang Xia in advance.


    Running all the way. Qing Yun''s body couldn''t run too fast either, and Ling Chen still had to deal with the news from various places every day. The time on the road is slower.


    On the morning of July 15th, they arrived at Dulong Mountain.


    Ling Chen just learned that Ling Ziqing''s birthday was on July 15th, and he was shocked, "You mean our son is on the Mid-Yuan Festival birthday?"


    Qingyun said: "Yes. And it''s noon."


    Ling Chen laughed.


    There is a saying in Daxing that children born on Zhongyuan Festival are "natural births". They are predestined with the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. They have a hard life and a strong aura. Born in a mortal home, they can easily defeat their parents. Born in an emperor''s home, they are natural overlords. , Besides, it was born at noon.


    Noon is the heaviest time of the day when the yang energy is the heaviest. A man is born at this time and he has noble people to help him all his life.


    Ling Chen has lived in the palace since he was a child, and knowing these things, although he was not superstitious, he was happy in his heart.


    Qingyun said: "I heard that people born at this hour will kill more."


    Ling Chen nodded: "Emperor''s house, which kills will be less? It doesn''t matter. When he is twelve years old, let him hold a rooster with one hand."


    Ling Chen couldn''t wait to see his son at this time.


    This is his first son. He is twenty-four years old this year and has his first child.


    Qingyun lives in a small wooden building with two floors. Qingyun and the others are on the second floor.


    The courtyard was beaming, with clusters of garlands of various colors hung everywhere. The table entering the house was filled with various fruits. There are some fruits that you can''t see in Beiyi, not even Daxing. They are in the Allure Mainland.


    Because Ling Chen was coming, Qing Yun had already instructed everyone in advance not to let any outsiders come. And five hundred meters around here are people from Tsing Yi Tang.


    Qing Yun was weak, and Ling Chen picked her up when entering the door.


    The people in the room immediately knelt, their heads on the ground.


    Ling Chen entered the door and saw everyone kneeling there. There was a little boy standing in the middle of the room. He was wearing a big red shirt with dark red ingot water patterns embroidered on it. There was a circle of peach-shaped hair on his head. Shaved clean, a small braid hangs behind his head.


    He nibbled a piece of sweet cake in his mouth, and when he saw someone who had forgotten to eat it, his slender eyes were slightly narrowed, looking at Ling Chen with a look of alert.


    Qing Yun struggling to get off Ling Chen, stretched out his hand and patted Ling Ziqing: "Qing''er, come to my mother."


    When Ling Ziqing saw Qing Yun, he was shocked and threw the cake in his hand into Qing Yun''s arms.


    Qingyun picked him up and kissed him casually. Ling Ziqing chuckled holding Qingyun''s face.


    When he first saw his mother, he felt a little strange, thinking that this beautiful woman looked familiar. When Qingyun gently called his name and kissed him, he instantly remembered that this was his mother.


    The mother and son had finished making each other, Qing Yun remembered Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen started to stand there, and then sat down, still no one ignored him. He has never been so left out by Qingyun.


    In his mind, every time Qingyun saw his **** in the past, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Qingyun said, "Qing''er, this is your father."


    Qing Yun knew that now the emperor of Daxing was Huo Jingyun, although everyone saw Ling Chen they still called him the emperor. But everyone knew that he wasn''t an emperor now, and let Ling Ziqing call Ling Chen father like ordinary people, and it was safe for both of them.


    Ling Ziqing looked at Ling Chen blankly, and didn''t call him.


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand and touched his face, Ling Ziqing leaned back in disgust.


    Qingyun said: "The first time he saw you, he was not familiar with you."


    Ling Chen stretched out his hand to give him a hug, Ling Ziqing resisted. It seems that he is not friendly to him.


    Qing Yun put down Ling Ziqing and watched everyone prepare for lunch at noon. Ling Chen said, "You are not in good health, so don''t move anywhere, just let them prepare. You take a rest."


    Qing Yun was indeed a little tired as he rushed all the way. Xiaojing prepared hot water, Qingyun waited for Ling Chen to finish bathing, Xiaojing changed the water, Qingyun also finished bathing. She walked out of the bathroom, her hair still dripping and said to Ling Chen: "Look at Qing''er, I will squint for a while."


    Ling Chen nodded, saw her dripping hair, pulled Qingyun over and wiped her hair with a towel.


    "Qingyun, in a few days, let''s hold a ceremony. I''m going to marry you. Although the ceremony is not as grand as before, I should give you a ceremony."


    Qingyun thought for a while and said: "Okay."


    Everyone knew that Qing Yun was Ling Chen''s woman and had children, but Qing Yun''s identity really did not marry Ling Chen.


    Qingyun''s hair fell there, and she fell asleep. Ling Chen wiped her half-dry and wrapped it in a clean towel.


    Xiaojing took everyone in the kitchen to prepare meals and Ling Ziqing''s stuff for Zhou.


    Ling Chen looked at a wooden snake that Ling Ziqing was playing with, with seven colors painted on it.


    Nurse Zhang Xia looked at Ling Ziqing while wiping the table. Ling Chen was here, she felt restrained, "I''ll see how they are preparing." She found a chance and walked out.


    Seeing that there were no others around, Ling Chen approached Ling Ziqing, and said in a low voice to please: "Qing''er, call father, good." He followed Qingyun''s appearance, and his voice was soft.


    Ling Ziqing looked at him strangely, but did not respond.


    Ling Chen looked at it as if it was useless to please, so he snatched the little snake in Ling Ziqing''s hand: "Quickly, I will give it to you if I call my father..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Ziqing cried with a "wow", his voice was loud, as if he had been stabbed hard!


    In an instant, the sound of footsteps upstairs and downstairs came!


    "What happened?"


    "What''s wrong with the little boy?"


    Qingyun also hurriedly walked out of the back room and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Chen was holding a small snake in his hand, and was desperately stuffing Ling Ziqing into Ling Ziqing''s arms. When he saw everyone coming in, he stood there in disbelief and glared at Ling Ziqing: "You villain!" He put the snake down and hurried into the back room. .


    Ling Ziqing only let out a cry, and continued to pick up the little snake to play as if it were all right.


    Qingyun looked at everyone and said: "It''s okay, you go and work, I will look at him."


    He hugged Ling Ziqing into the back room and let him lie on the bed to play. She said to Ling Chen: "He is not familiar with you yet, take your time."


    Ling Chen leaned on the bed to rest, watching Qingyun leaning there to amuse his son, his heart was extremely satisfied.


    The so-called family happiness, this is it.

 Chapter 328

    Qing Yun was present, Ling Ziqing''s vigilance weakened, he no longer resisted Ling Chen so much, and occasionally said a word or two with Ling Chen.


    At noon, Xiaojing came in and asked: "Princess, the meal is ready, and the little son has set the things for Zhou Zhou. When will it start?"


    Qingyun quickly said: "I see, we''ll be over in a while."


    Qing Yun combed Ling Chen''s hair again, the hair curled on top of his head, buckled with a black jade hair crown, and waited for him to wash his face. There is no clothes Ling Chen wears. He still wore the black band when he came. Brocade clothing with bat shadow pattern.


    Ling Chen picked up Ling Ziqing and walked slowly to the door. Qingyun changed into a slightly festive purple dress and went downstairs.


    A square table is placed in the middle of the lobby on the first floor, and it is filled with various dishes. There is a three-meter square table on the side with various things for grasping the week. There are abacus, sheep weighing mound, wealth star, book, official star seal, **** of food box, general helmet, ink fountain, top, wine order, rouge box , Crowd, etc.


    Qing Yun took Ling Ziqing from Ling Chen and put him on the desk, "Let him catch Zhou first, then we will eat."


    Ling Chen looked around and found that there were really only three of them in the family, plus Zhang Yang, Xiang Tao, Xiao Wu, Xiao Jing and Nanny. I can''t help but feel guilty, Ling Ziqing is also a prince, and his age is so simple, I can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    He looked at Qingyun''s smiling face and saw that she was very happy, so he was relieved again. Qingyun always didn''t care about this, just thinking that he would make it up later.


    When everyone saw that Ling Ziqing was about to catch Zhou, they all surrounded him.


    Ling Ziqing sat in the middle, and Xiao Jing quietly placed the rouge box, the pouch, and the wine order on the side, and brought the official star seal and Cai Manxing to his side.


    Ling Ziqing stared at Xiaojing''s hand, really grabbed Guan Xingyin and Cai Manxing, and reached out to grab the red rouge box that Xiaojing had just put down. Xiaojing didn''t give it to him, so he hummed not to let go.


    Everyone laughed.


    Ling Chen pursed his lips and smiled: "It seems to be a passionate lord!"


    There are few people today, and it''s a lively picture. Qing Yun wanted everyone to sit down and have a good meal together, and asked Ling Chen, Ling Chen had no opinion.


    Everyone dared not, who would dare to sit on the same table as the emperor and eat.


    Seeing that everyone was afraid to do it, Ling Chen said to Zhang Yang: "You come and sit down first, and let them all come and sit down too. You don''t need to be cautious today."


    Everyone just twisted and sat down.


    The meal was very plentiful. Knowing that Ling Chen had come, Xiao Jing started preparing the day before yesterday.


    Ling Ziqing had just been able to leave, and he was staggering, unable to sit still at all. The nurse fed him a few bites of noodles made with chicken broth, and picked a bit of each dish for him and put it in the small bowl in front. He eats deliciously.


    After lunch, Qing Yun made lotus leaf tea for Ling Chen. She fried this tea by herself and went to the fire to reduce the heat.


    Ling Ziqing slept on the small bed next to him after lunch. He only wore a red apron embroidered with two koi carps. With eyes closed, Ling Chen was even more slender, lying on his face, staring at him motionlessly.


    Qing Yun lay on the bed and looked at Ling Chen and Ling Ziqing.


    She had imagined Ling Chen and Ling Ziqing together, which was almost the same as now. The joy of parent raising children is when the child is young. I hope that the children will grow up every day, and when they grow up, they will not be their own children, especially in the royal family.


    Ling Chen watched for a while, walked over to the bed, and went to bed.


    He reached out his arm around Qingyun. They haven''t been so affectionate for a long, long time, and they are a little strange.


    Ling Chen hasn''t been close to female for a long time. After a long time, he even thought he would never think about it anymore. Until I met Qingyun.


    He held Qingyun in his arms, the familiar taste made Qingyun plump after giving birth, the curvature of his waist was larger and softer.


    Ling Chen looked at her delicate and dripping lips, bowed his head and froze, couldn''t help but feel hot all over, and leaned in with his big hands.


    With a "boom", the two of them were dizzy at the same time and couldn''t help themselves.


    There was a creak on the small bed next to him, Ling Ziqing turned over, thinking that his sleep fans were stared, staring at them in a daze, and seeing Ling Chen holding Qingyun, he immediately stared at Ling Chen and made a "puff" twice, if it wasn''t for short legs He can''t get out of bed, he looks like he can jump on him at any time!


    Qingyun almost screamed in fright.


    She held Ling Chen''s hands up and down: "In broad daylight, don''t, and Qing''er..."


    Ling Chen buried his head on Qing Yun''s neck, took a deep breath, let go of Qing Yun, "You take a good rest, I''ll go out and go around."


    He walked to Ling Ziqing''s side, reaching out to hold him, Ling Ziqing looked at him warily, leaning back on the bed.


    The nurse had come up and picked him up.


    Qingyun asked Xiaojing to clean up a house for Ling Chen on the first floor alone. She knew that Ling Chen had a lot of things to deal with every day, and at the same time, she also asked them to clean up a separate room for herself, which was on the second floor.


    When Ling Chen arrived on the first floor, he just came over and handed him the secret letter he received today.


    Ling Chen opened it and looked at it one by one.


    Han Zhitao and Gaudi joined forces to conquer the Evergreen Kingdom, but the food and grass of Evergreen Kingdom have been taken away by Gu Fan.


    Sima Hui, Han Zhitao, and Chen Heran once again assaulted Chang Yunshan and attacked the teams of Zhou Kai and Chen Chao, and Huo Jingyun personally commanded them. Now the two sides are stuck together.


    Ling Chen immediately ordered, "Pass the order to King Rui and Shaoting, Floating City will send troops to attack Shuncheng and Jiangcheng!"


    "Yes." Zhang Yang agreed.


    Ling Chen read the last note for a long time.


    Huo Jingyun made an announcement and cracked a major case of conspiracy to rebel. The official Shangshu Liu Tong colluded with the rebel Ling Chen, forged the emperor''s identity and faked news, deceived people, intended to rebel, the crime was very heinous, and the murder was full.


    Ling Chen understood very well that after Qing Yun told her that Huo Jingyun had faked his identity, he had not taken any action. That Liu Tong was originally from Ling Feng, and Huo Jingyun used it, but this time he was punished with such a serious crime.


    Huo Jingyun must have known that Qingyun had heard the conversation between him and the Sword Saint, and he was preconceived and acted in advance.


    Ling Chen didn''t use this as a weapon to attack Huo Jingyun, the current Huo Jingyun was enough to make fakes real.


    But the fake is fake after all. With Huo Jingyun''s determination, others can''t beat him, but there is one person who can beat him, he is himself.


    What he thought was supposed to have now become what he grabbed. When Huo Jingyun denies himself, or when he becomes furious, it is when he Ling Chen destroys him.


    In the evening, Xue Fei came to Dulong Mountain from Floating City and brought some things Ling Chen used frequently. Ling Chen stayed in Dulong Mountain for ten days.


    These ten days have been the most stable days he has lived since he experienced the palace change. He held Ling Ziqing during the day and Qingyun at night, and he even got up almost twice in the morning. Since childhood, his father has been very strict with his brothers. He must get up at the beginning of every day. He has developed a habit for so many years.


    It is said that Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave. It seems that this is true.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun fought the tug-of-war in Nanzhao Kingdom for another two months, and Huo Jingyun''s 200,000 army was left with only 60,000.


    Huo Jingyun finally withdrew.


    On the second day when Huo Jingyun withdrew his troops, Sima Hui issued an article saying that the great prosperous country under the rule of Ling Chen.


    Three months later, Jiang Rui from the northwest led the Wolves and captured Daxia.


    Since then, Ling Chen has taken the floating city as the center, occupying eleven cities and counties at the northern end of Daxing, the Daxia Kingdom in the northwest of the Northern Wilderness Mainland, the Beiyi Kingdom, the Wealthy Kingdom, and the Thousand Islands at the north, and the Changrong Kingdom, Gaodi Kingdom, and South Zhaoguo.


    The rest of the site belongs to Huo Jingyun''s rule. Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun started a state of separation of equal strength. The people also referred to the Daxing ruled by Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun as Northern Daxing and Southern Daxing, and two emperors ruled in the Northern Wild Continent.

 Chapter 334

    A large number of black-clothed soldiers rushed forward surrounded by a thin black man!


    The man had a small face, long hair in a shawl, gorgeous lips, a small mouth, high ears, and a delicate and white face. Among those rough men with beards, he was indescribably weird. A red long sword.


    It was Fan Sheng who was waving the Seven-Star Treasure Hammer in front of him to open the way. Who is the person Fan Sheng is protecting?


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun, the two rulers of the Northern Wild Continent, couldn''t help but stop looking at the enchanting smile on the face of the thin man sitting on the black horse.


    Syracuse is a magical city. This small city now brings together Ling Chen from the Northern Wild Continent, Huo Jingyun, and the Great Emperor Jin Guangzhe from the Western Zhou Continent.


    Jin Guangzhe lives in the Western Zhou Continent where the yellow sand is full of sky. Legend has it that he has hundreds of wives, can break the head of an adult black cow with his bare hands, and can kill a pack of 30 wolves by one person.


    He succeeded to the throne at the age of fourteen and twenty-seven this year. For so many years, he killed all those who resisted him.


    When Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun realized that this person was Jin Guangzhe, they couldn''t help but stop.


    Jin Guangzhe is here too, what does this mean? Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun couldn''t help but looked at each other.


    The top of the snow-capped mountain behind him was white, and the sun was shining with golden light.


    Watching them fall down from the snow-capped mountains, their clothes fluttering.


    Qingyun was dragged forward by Gu Lin in the absence of consciousness.


    They grabbed their horses and rode on them, rushing towards the gate of Syracuse.


    The chasing soldiers were getting closer, the red long sword in Jin Guangzhe''s hand was shining brightly.


    There were more than ten feet away, Jin Guangzhe jumped up, raised the red sword in his hand, and touched the shoulder of the man in black, flying towards Ling Chen like flying.


    Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen Yangjian greeted them.


    Jin Guangzhe''s sword only faced Ling Chen.


    The Wolves rushed up, and as long as they were hit by the red sword, they would either break their legs or arms!


    Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao guarded them. Qingyun saw more and more people in black rushing down. She threw a handful of soybean beads at Jin Guangzhe. Jin Guangzhe smiled strangely, and with a flick of her sleeves, Qingyun returned to Qingyun.


    Everyone around Qingyun took the medicine, but the beads couldn''t hurt her.


    There was another sound of ghost crying and wolf howling from the gate of the city.


    Qingyun looked up and took a breath.


    At the gate of the city, a group of Western Zhou cavalry showed up crossbow arrows, and the swishing crossbow arrows rained down on the Daxing soldiers guarding the city gate. Countless soldiers rushed up, down, rushed up, and down.


    The terrible cruel killings chilled the back.


    Screams and wailing sounded together.


    The war horse pulled wildly, and the sword was sharp.


    As if they could no longer get out.


    Qingyun glanced at the people around him, and whispered: "Follow me!"


    She took out the explosive bomb and threw it over.


    While Jin Guangzhe dodged, Qingyun led them towards the gate of the city.


    Jin Guangzhe shook the mud splashed on his body, looked thoughtfully at Qingyun''s back, and said calmly, "Chasing!"


    There are dead bodies and broken limbs everywhere.


    There are fewer and fewer Wolves around, and the people in Tsing Yi Tang are also dead and injured.


    Qingyun threw explosive bombs and soybean beads. She left a team outside.


    Jin Guangzhe chased closer and closer, his eyes were filled with a strange smile, he had stretched out his hand, and after another jump, he could catch Qingyun!


    He really kicked the saddle again, leaped up, and reached out to grab Qingyun''s hair!


    Seeing that his hand was about to grab Qingyun''s hair, a black soft sword on the left was wrapped around him, and a black blunt sword on the right slashed towards his front door!


    Jin Guangzhe laughed and jumped back!


    Bomb and Huang Douzhu opened an exit for the man in black at the gate of the city. The people in Tsing Yi Hall outside had already set up their bows and aimed at the man in black who was chasing after him. A shower of arrows forced the man in black to stop.


    Everyone took the opportunity to rush forward and finally got away.


    At this time, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun''s army received the signal that they were coming to Syracuse.


    Jiang Rui brought an army of 20,000 and an army of 50,000 that Gu Fan had brought and met at the junction of Dayue and Daxia, five miles away from Syracuse.


    When they arrived, the two teams were at war.


    Qing Yun looked at Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun who were standing silent between the two teams, only sneered.


    Since childhood, she has lived near Qingyitang, Marshal¡¯s Mansion, or Ling Chen. She is not without knowledge, but a truly cruel battle.


    She did not participate several times.


    She thought that she was the wife of a man in this life.


    Now I see so many soldiers dying on the battlefield for these thousands of miles. This country is made of their bones and blood, and they have worked so hard to protect them for so many years. Why did they give their lives for?


    Qing Yun rode a war horse and slowly walked to Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun: "Now that foreign enemies are invading, you still have to fight each other to death or death?"


    Gu Fan followed Huo Jingyun closely. Their army of fifty thousand, Ling Chen twenty thousand, such a good opportunity.


    Xiao Wu came over and said, "Princess, the people from Tsing Yi Tang have also arrived."


    Qing Yun waved his hand, "Which one of you will hit each other first, Tsing Yi Tang will hit whoever! Let''s go!"


    She never looked at Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun again. Leaving with Xiao Wu and Gu Lin.


    Ling Chen''s face turned dark, he hit the horse to catch up with Qing Yun, reached out and grabbed Qing Yun''s collar, and put her on his horse.


    Qingyun didn''t struggle, she kept her face green all the time, she was very angry, more disappointed. But she could not persuade them, because whoever fights the enemy first will suffer great losses, and whoever will be in danger.


    Ling Chen put Qingyun in front of his horse, ordered the army to camp in place, and rushed forward immediately.


    Daxia Kingdom is to the west of Syracuse, and Dayue Kingdom is to the southeast of Syracuse.


    Ling Chen''s team was stationed on the border of the Great Xia State, and Huo Jingyun''s team was stationed on the border of the Great Moon State. The Tsing Yi Tang people were hidden in a wood between them.


    Ling Chen followed Qingyun into the tent, which was the station of Qingyitang, "Jin Guangzhe is cruel by nature, Qingyun, don''t participate in this war."


    Qingyun shook his head: "If you and Huo Jingyun can work together to drive the foreign thief out, I am a woman, why should I participate in this?"


    Ling Chen said, "Qingyun, I will not care about Daxing, nor will I watch foreign invasions, but this matter needs to be discussed in a long-term. You should not have any contact with Jin Guangzhe!"


    Ling Chen''s face was black. Today, when Jin Guangzhe looked at Qingyun, his evil eyes made him angry and uneasy.


    He had never played against Jin Guangzhe before, and Jin Guangzhe in his eyes was a legend.


    "The red sword in his hand is called Lijian. It is a ruthless and evil sword. It is said that the man who made the sword injected his wife''s blood into the blade, his son''s blood into the blade, and his own blood into the blade. This sword, No matter where you pierce, it will cause parting..."


    Qingyun''s back was numb.


    "You return to Dulong Mountain and leave here!" Ling Chen stared at Qing Yun.


    Seeing Qing Yun still hesitating, Ling Chen said: "I know what Qingyitang is doing now. You are responsible for protecting those people. Let us charge you. You are here, I will be distracted, go back!"


    He stretched out his hand and pinned her messy hair behind his ears, "You know, Huo Jingyun is not a real descendant of the Ling family. He is insidious and I have to guard against it! Leave me alone with him. Anyway, I won''t Regardless of the Northern Wilderness Continent. You will leave here now!"


    "But he has 50,000 people, and you only have 20,000. He might really take the opportunity to kill you." Qing Yun said.


    Ling Chen smiled: "Don''t worry, this place is relatively close to my site in Floating City, I am not afraid of him. I am just worried about you, and I will worry about you all the time."


    Qing Yun hadn''t heard Ling Chen''s love words for a long time. This was different from the love words he had in the palace in peacetime. He actually spoke sweetly.


    At this time, his words are simple but sincere.


    Qing Yun''s chest became hot, and the look in Ling Chen''s eyes changed.


    Ling Chen saw the **** look that had long disappeared in her eyes. He seemed to see the jealous, careful, infatuated woman who was desperate for him.


    He leaned down and kissed her deeply.


    He loved her before, and he loved her because of her dedication and persistence to him, the truth of her, the fun of her, and the guilt. He gave her all his little free time and all the little love in his heart.


    Now she, Ling Chen doesn''t know why, she can''t help but want to be close to her, can''t help thinking of her, thinking of being with her every day, wanting to give her everything he has, and even wanting to give up everything for her.


    Give up everything. Ling Chen was startled by this thought several times. But he really thought about it.


    Perhaps, I want to give up because I have had it and experienced it.


    Life is all choices, every moment of every day.


    Qing Yun finally agreed to leave, and Ling Chen returned to his station.


    Huo Jingyun walked into the resident tent, his face sank as water, and said nothing.


    On the wheelchair next to the table, Juggernaut and Huo Zhan sat.


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand, the guards in the tent walked out, and Gu Fan and Liang Hongxiu also walked out.


    Huo Jingyun slowly approached the Juggernaut, drew out the blunt sword, pointed at the Juggernaut, "It''s you, isn''t it? You let them into the Syracuse!"

 Chapter 335

    The Juggernaut gently pushed aside Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword with his hand.


    "Yes, it''s me. This is a good opportunity to kill Ling Chen, why did you give up?" Sword Saint looked at him coldly.


    Huo Jingyun sneered: "Chance? What conditions do you promise Jin Guangzhe?"


    The Sword Saint said: "Xuecheng gave it to him. I have already released the news that Ling Chen will definitely come if the people of the Western Zhou Dynasty are in Xuecheng, and even if he does not come, Jin Guangzhe has promised to help us wipe out Ling Chen and take Ling Chen''s city! "


    Huo Jingyun said: "Master, why would you believe a jackal? You don''t know who Jin Guangzhe is? Do you think he can give it to us if he takes the city?"


    The Juggernaut said: "He traveled all the way to the Northern Wilderness. If there is no supply of food and grass, we can''t fight a protracted battle. We will pay close attention to the food and grass at that time, and he will withdraw!"


    Huo Jingyun said: "Master, are you still my master? What are you blind to? Do you know what he wants?"


    The Juggernaut stopped talking.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Huo Zhan and said, "Father, do you also think I should kill Ling Chen first?"


    Huo Zhan was silent for a while, "It should be easier to kill Ling Chen now. He has only 20,000 people."


    "Are the people in Qingyitang counted?" Huo Jingyun asked.


    Huo Zhan was silent.


    Sword Saint said: "Jing Yun, now that these are meaningless, I have sent people from Liuhezhuang to assassinate Ling Chen!"


    "What? What if Jin Guangzhe kills?" Huo Jingyun said angrily.


    "Relax, Jin Guangzhe will only kill Ling Chen. He won''t make you both enemies!" Sword Saint said.


    Huo Jingyun said, "Master, do you really think Ling Chen is so easy to defeat?"


    He flicked his sleeves and went out to Zhang Shan and said: "Pass the order, strengthen the defense, and wait for the order!" He walked outside, and could vaguely see the camp opposite Ling Chen. The cyan roof is looming.


    Qingyun asked Gu Lin and Xiaowu to pull the camp, and immediately got up, ready to return to Dulong Mountain.


    Gu Lin frowned: "Princess, do we really want to return?"


    Qingyun nodded: "Yes, there is a regular army in charge here. We are here to distract them. What''s the matter?" Qingyun felt that Gu Lin seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Gu Lin, are you familiar with the Western Zhou Continent?" Qing Yun asked suddenly.


    Gu Lin stopped and said, "No, I just heard of it."


    He suddenly looked up at Qingyun: "Why, not with the emperor?"


    Qingyun was taken aback: "I''m afraid it will distract him. What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Lin smiled: "It''s okay. I just think it might be safer to be with the emperor."


    "Let''s go." Qing Yun didn''t ask him again.


    The people in Tsing Yi Hall did not go back, hiding in the cities and counties. Qingyun only brought Gu Lin, Xiao Wu and Xiao Jing.


    In the evening, they stayed in the Moon Inn, Wancheng, Dayue Kingdom.


    Huo Jingyun stood on the hillside. Tomorrow, Nangong Mu will bring people here, he will destroy Ling Chen, and will also take back Snow City. He doesn''t need to join forces with Xizhou people.


    Liang Hongxiu took a large cloak and put it on his shoulders: "It''s very cold. At this time, you should pay more attention to your body."


    Huo Jingyun lowered her head and allowed her to fasten the belt. Liang Hongxiu''s hand would occasionally touch Huo Jingyun''s warm face, and Liang Hongxiu''s face could not help but turn red.


    "It''s on fire!" Liang Hongxiu exclaimed, pointing to the distance.


    Huo Jingyun quickly raised his head. As expected, a fire broke out in the camp of Ling Chen, and the fire was soaring!


    The cavalry of Liuhe Mountain ran over with their sabers.


    Zhang Shan and Chen Zhou stood behind Huo Jingyun watching.


    Huo Jingyun pursed his mouth tightly, his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    "Boom!" There were bursts of explosions.


    Fire, tide of soldiers, rain of arrows, war horses.


    The night is messy.


    Huo Jingyun always felt that something was wrong, he frowned slightly and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, ghostly figures flashed past!


    "There is enemy sentiment! Face off!" Huo Jingyun''s voice was low.


    The sentry had already blew the horn, and the melodious voice only blew twice before abruptly stopped.


    Crossbow arrows were shot from all directions.


    He is from the Western Zhou Dynasty. They occupied Syracuse by day, but at night, they rushed directly into their camp without giving them any chance to breathe.


    Huo Jingyun had a total of 100,000 troops in Dayue Country, and Gu Fan had brought 50,000, and there were 50,000 to defend the city.


    The attacking Western Zhou people wielded machetes like apes.


    The star and the moon were dark, and thousands of torches were hunting and burning in the distance, slamming on their faces, as if they were covered with blood.


    Ling Chen was wearing a black shirt, his brows were like swords, he flew into the temple diagonally, raised his head slightly, his eyes were slender, and he watched the flames quietly.


    There is no one from him. When he was stationed in the camp, in addition to leaving tents, soldiers and grain had already been moved to Daxia.


    It seems that Huo Jingyun''s people met the people of Xizhou. They all wanted to kill him.


    Ling Chen rode on the standing horse, looking at the tent burned to ashes and the crowd in the distance.


    Huo Jingyun still started at him. He wanted to join hands with him.


    How many people did Jin Guangzhe bring?


    His camp was attacked, and Huo Jingyun''s camp was also attacked! Jin Guangzhe dared to attack both of them at the same time!


    He thought of Qingyun, he just wanted to end all this soon and return to Qingyun, yes, to return to Qingyun, not Qingyun to his side.


    Since when did he have this idea.


    Huo Jingyun has a big account.


    When Huo Jingyun asked Huo Zhan to evacuate with his master, the Juggernaut dismissed it.


    "I am a Juggernaut, even though my legs were hurt by that demon girl, it is not so easy for them to want my life!"


    The camp cover was pulled out with a "boom"!


    Jin Guangzhe appeared in the night in a red dress, and Li Jian Lin was shining under the torch.


    Fan Sheng danced and stood beside him with the Seven-Star Treasure Hammer.


    The Juggernaut''s eyes were bloodshot and looked at Jin Guangzhe gloomily.


    He sat in a wheelchair with a golden fireball rising from his palm.


    He didn''t speak, but waved his palm to Jin Guangzhe.


    Jin Guangzhe''s long hair was tied behind his head, and his small face was shining with the fire light.


    The man he was carrying had all beards and red eyes, attacking the soldiers like crazy.


    Huo Jingyun greeted Fan Sheng. His blunt sword flew up and down in his hand, and Fan Sheng''s Seven-Star Hammer could not shake him for a while.


    The Juggernaut and Huo Zhan entangled Jin Guangzhe.


    The sword master uses his palm as a sword, and his transformation is endless.


    Just as Gu Fan''s people gathered to fight to the death, Jin Guangzhe whistled and the army suddenly withdrew!


    A shooting star-shaped fireball in the palm of the sword master hit Jin Guangzhe, and Jin Guangzhe''s red lijian turned to catch the fireball, condensed it on the tip of the sword, and hit the sword master backhand.


    The Juggernaut raised his body and bent down, and the fireball slid across the Juggernaut''s arm like a shooting star. After only a touch, everyone smelled the burning.


    The left arm of the Juggernaut was burnt.


    The army of the Western Zhou Dynasty retreated quickly, without a trace.


    Huo Jingyun did not catch up.


    The Liuheshan disciples who had attacked Lingchen Daying came back for business.


    The leader Yan Jun''s face was blue and white: "Villager, the tents below are all empty. Ling Chen''s team has long been withdrawn. We met the Xizhou people, and we fought and killed more than half of them!"


    Huo Zhan nodded, "I know by hearing that voice, they have withdrawn."


    Huo Jingyun said, "Why would Ling Chen wait there for us to fight!"


    The Juggernaut''s left arm was scorched. He has lost his legs and his left arm now.


    He has been in the position of the sword master for too long, thinking that he is really a sword master, but he forgot that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people.


    On the second day, both Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen received news that stunned them.


    Last night, the people of the Western Zhou Dynasty broke the three cities of the Great Moon and two cities of the Great Xia! Except for the city of Wancheng in the Great Moon Kingdom which was not massacred, the rest of the cities were massacred, all the grain was robbed, the young women were robbed, and the rest was almost slaughtered.


    Ling Chen thought of Qing Yun, she probably hadn''t left the Great Moon Country last night!


    News that shocked them even more came right away. In the evening, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun received a letter at the same time, asking them to go to the Snow Palace in Snow City by themselves tomorrow.


    Qingyun is in Jin Guangzhe''s hands! Ling Chen also received Qingyun''s order from Qingyun to never leave, and Huo Jingyun received Qingyun''s piccolo.

 Chapter 336

    The difference between a successful emperor and ordinary people is that they look at problems from a different perspective. Should they take care of the overall situation or care about their personal interests?


    But Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun didn''t even think about it, they both agreed to Jin Guangzhe''s request.


    The old sword sage burst into tears, he was a cold man, now his legs are really crippled, and one arm is also crippled. After so many years of painstaking efforts, he is realizing step by step according to his plan. Now, Huo Jingyun has to commit a risk for a woman!


    Huo Jingyun looked at the Juggernaut: "I will be fine."


    The Juggernaut shook his head: "It''s just a woman. Moreover, she is no longer your woman! The emperor, how can you achieve great things like this?"


    Huo Jingyun said: "What is a major event? Master, I will go, not for her, but for myself. I will return safely."


    Syracuse. Snow city under the snow mountain, white palace, colorful glazed tiles.


    This beautiful city carries too many disasters and stories.


    Qingyun was locked in a side hall of the Snow Palace. The night in early spring was still very cold.


    She was dressed in white and tied to the bed. The crescent moon hanging outside the window flashed a faint light.


    In the hall outside, it was Gu Lin.


    Last night, she discovered Gu Lin''s abnormality. But he did not guard him in time.


    There were mice in the Xuecun Inn where they stayed that night. Qingyun woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to drink water but was unwilling to wake Xiaojing. She went out alone to find water and found Gu Lin''s back.


    She followed.


    Gu Lin went out and walked into a shadow. In the shadow behind the pillar, there was a person standing impressively.


    Although it was far away from that person, Qing Yun could still see that person''s beard and tall figure.


    They were close, talking in low voices. Qingyun leaned forward quietly, but couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Qingyun immediately understood that Gu Lin was from the Western Zhou Continent, to be precise, he was a spy from the Western Zhou Continent.


    Gu Lin heard the man''s words and stood there with a frown. Seeing the beard, she was anxious, and she opened her teeth and claws at Gu Lin.


    Qingyun quietly unlocked the Qiushui sword.


    Before she could get close to them, suddenly thousands of arrows with torches tied to their tails shot into Wancheng from outside like a meteor shower!


    Qingyun raised his piccolo and blew the poisonous needle at the beard and Gu Lin!


    The bearded man fell to the ground. Gu Lin stepped away.


    Qingyun''s sword pointed at Gu Lin and asked coldly: "Are you a spy from the Western Zhou Continent?"


    "Yes."


    "So, you deliberately asked Grandpa to save you?"


    "No. When your grandpa rescued me, I was really dying."


    "At that time, you were a spy?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes." Gu Lin answered honestly.


    Qingyun stabs his sword!


    Gu Lin said: "Princess, I have lived in the Northern Wilderness for many years, and I have already had feelings for this land! The information I gave them is almost everything everyone knows. I found the Allure Continent and transferred so many people to it. There, I knew there would be such a day sooner or later. I moved in there myself, and I thought that no one would find me..."


    At this time, Xiao Wu and Xiao Jing had arrived.


    Gu Lin said: "Princess, now they have begun to attack this city, I think we should defend the enemy first!"


    Qingyun sneered: "We know what to do, and you don''t need to be a spy to say!"


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Jing were shocked, "What, princess, who is the spy?"


    Qing Yun pointed at Gu Lin with his sword: "He! He is from the Western Zhou Dynasty, a spy of the Western Zhou Dynasty!"


    Xiao Wu waved his sword and charged up. Several people surrounded Gu Lin, only to realize that the previous Gu Lin had only spent half of his time.


    Xiao Wu is not Gu Lin''s opponent, Qing Yun can see that Gu Lin does not want to hurt Xiao Wu.


    Gu Lin said: "Princess, I won''t hurt you, let''s run away, they will soon attack!"


    Qing Yun and Xiao Jing stepped forward to help Xiao Wu round up Gu Lin.


    At the gate of Wancheng, the guards and the Western Zhou people fought like a raging fire.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the city gate, and there were sounds of ghosts crying and howling wolves everywhere. In this night, it seemed especially crippling! It seems that the people of Xizhou have already breached the city!


    "So fast!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but stunned.


    Gu Lin said: "We will leave here immediately, they will slaughter the city!"


    Qingyun stood on the stairs of the inn and looked outside, the fire was blazing, and the people of Xizhou were really in the massacre!


    Qingyun''s heart surged.


    She looked at the people fleeing everywhere, being chopped off to the ground like ants, turned and looked at Gu Lin and said, "Gu Lin, go and tell their leader, there are Qingyun from Qingyitang, the woman from Lingchen, and Huo Jingyun¡¯s junior sister. , You exchange with him, use me, don''t slaughter the city for him!"


    "No, princess, it can''t be like this!"


    "princess!"


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Wu disagree, especially Xiao Jing, crying: "Princess, the emperor, they will come to rescue them, the people from Tsing Yi Tang are coming over!"


    Qing Yun shook his head: "It''s too late! Gu Lin, go! Go! We are in this city, we are always doing something!"


    Xiaojing said: "Princess, princess, like the devil of the Western Zhou dynasty, there is only one dead end when you go! What about the little son?"


    Qingyun looked at the Xizhou people who were about to rush over: "He, there are you. Gu Lin, go quickly."


    She finally understood a sentence now, why only ruthless people can be emperors.


    She is not that great, nor is she a noble person. Every decision made in a specific environment is just a matter of words. The feeling of the stormy sea can only be understood by personal experience.


    When she looked at the people who were chased and fleeing, listening to their helpless voices, she saw the mother whose head was chopped off with a knife, her hands and feet were still holding her child tightly, she saw the burnt houses, and saw that There were no tears in the woman who was crushed under the intruder.


    She just thought of Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun.


    It''s worth using her to change the people of this city.


    Gu Lin declared his identity, the leader of the Western Zhou Dynasty was called Mu Da, and he immediately agreed to Gu Lin.


    Xiaojing cried and took out Qingyun''s cloak and put it on her. Qingyun shook her hand, "Little son, I''m handing it to you." She turned around and followed Gu Lin away.


    Gu Lin hired a carriage, and Qingyun sat on the carriage. Mu Da looked up and down Qingyun, his eyes gleaming.


    Gu Lin took the piccolo and Qingyun Ling from Qingyun''s neck, wrote a letter, and sent someone to send the piccolo and the letter to Huo Jingyun, and Qingyun Ling and the letter to Ling Chen.


    On the way, no matter what Gu Lin and Qingyun said, Qingyun stopped responding.


    She could feel that Ling Chen was betrayed by Huo Jingyun and Gu Fan at this time, that kind of pain and hatred. That kind of bone-wrenching shame makes people collapse.


    Gu Lin and Mu Da escorted Qingyun and soon arrived in Syracuse.


    Syracuse is now a desperate place. Qingyun saw the snow-capped mountains in the dark and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the main hall of the Xue Palace, Qing Yun saw Jin Guangzhe again.


    It was almost early in the morning, he was sitting in the hall, waiting for them himself.


    Qingyun was cut back and tied his hands.


    The hall was empty and quiet.


    Qingyun followed Gu Lin slowly into the hall, and Qingyun stood down and quietly looked at the man.


    He was sitting on a snow-white tiger skin, wearing a bright red shirt, with a green face and long hair behind his head. Carrying a black whip in his hand.

 Chapter 337

    Jin Guangzhe is very interested in Qingyun. On the battlefield, women are already dazzling, let alone such a beautiful and moving woman.


    She raised him with a poisonous bead, and he bounced it back, and she threw a explosive bomb at him again, such a savage woman, like a tiger without domestication.


    Women who can arouse a man''s desire to conquer have fatal attractions.


    He walked down slowly step by step, the dark red on his body, like the red poppy at the foot of a mountain.


    Qingyun looked at him quietly. He is not tall and looks so thin. There is a devil in his bones.


    "Are you Qingyun?" His voice was rough and unworthy of his looks.


    "Yes."


    Jin Guangzhe reached out and touched Qingyun''s face, put his finger in front of his nose and smelled it.


    He looked up and down Qingyun. This woman was dressed in a dark cloak with only a few silver hairpins in her hair. Under the light, she only saw her bright eyes, like gems in the Furong Lake. Her white and tender skin was not as strong as a Western Zhou woman, but it was more slippery. .


    Jin Guangzhe licked his lips and waved his hand: "Wash her clean and bring her into my room!"


    Gu Lin quickly stepped forward and handed over: "Maharajah, no, this woman can be of great use."


    He stood there and looked at Gu Lin coldly: "What is the use? What is the greatest use of a woman?"


    Gu Lin said: "She is Ling Chen''s woman, and Huo Jingyun has a soft spot for her too!"


    Jin Guangzhe laughed: "Soon, she will become my woman!"


    Gu Lin said, "Maharajah, you can use her to attract Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun and kill them all!"


    Jin Guangzhe nodded: "Yes, I think so too. However, this does not prevent her from becoming my woman!" Jin Guangzhe smiled, walked over and hugged Qingyun.


    Qingyun looked at him with a smile.


    "You are not afraid of me?" He squinted at the prey in his hand.


    "Afraid. But is it useful?" Qingyun smiled charmingly.


    Jin Guangzhe laughed, "I''m afraid it''s useless, why didn''t you tremble?" Jin Guangzhe was surprised.


    "The Lord''s arms are so warm, and the Lord''s arms are full of strength, why does Qingyun tremble?"


    Jin Guangzhe raised his face and laughed: "Ling Chen''s woman is really extraordinary!"


    Gu Lin followed behind, talking about something, but was whipped by Jin Guangzhe: "Get out!"


    Qingyun''s lips are delicate and beautiful, and when you look from the side, you can even see the tiny white fluff on the side of her lips, embedded in the skin like cheese, her eyes are rippling with spring, and her body exudes a faint fragrance.


    Jin Guangzhe couldn''t help himself, and couldn''t even wait to return to the bedroom. He couldn''t help but press on Qingyun''s lips and taste it.


    A faint fragrance made him feel confused, Jin Guangzhe secretly screamed badly, let go of her hand "quickly", and tapped her acupuncture points, leaving her on the ground.


    Qingyun''s lips were smeared with poison.


    Jin Guangzhe was so sensitive that he felt his lips tingle after just a kiss, and immediately knew it was not good.


    He took out a medicine and took it. The numbness on the tongue gradually disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s a demon girl!" He was still smiling, but his face was like frost. His sword was in front of Qingyun''s clothes, and with harder effort, Qingyun''s clothes would be cut from the middle.


    Qingyun smiled and said: "My body, everywhere, is coated with poison, and it is a different poison, you can come and taste it again!"


    Jin Guangzhe became angry from embarrassment, stretched out his hand and picked up Qingyun: "Come here, bring in the white wolf!"


    Gu Lin stepped forward: "Maharaja, if you use this woman to attract Huo Jingyun or Ling Chen and kill them, we can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Jin Guangzhe looked at Gu Lin, stepped forward slowly, raised the Lijian in his hand and slid towards Gu Lin: "Gu Lin, you have lived in the Northern Wilderness for so long, and your teeth and claws have long been worn out, right? Has it become a dog?"


    His Lijian was placed on Gu Lin''s right arm. One inch further forward, Gu Lin''s arm must be broken.


    Gu Lin stood there quietly looking at him: "Gu Lin only wants to do things that are beneficial to the Western Zhou Dynasty."


    The door opened and Qingyun saw a man with a beard walking in with a huge dog. No, it was a wolf, it was really a white wolf. Qingyun thought it would be a dog named White Wolf.


    It came in from the dark door, and its eyes were shining with faint green light in the dark night.


    Jin Guangzhe saw the white wolf and immediately retracted his sword. He stepped forward and patted the white wolf on the head and said: "Come here, hang this woman up and wash it with water. Rinse it well and let the white wolf taste it first. Have a taste for poison!"


    Qingyun sneered.


    The guards had happily carried water and walked in.


    Gu Lin stopped, "My lord, no! This woman..."


    Jin Guangzhe waved his hand, "White Wolf!"


    Bai Lang rushed towards Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin drew his sword, one person and one wolf entangled.


    "Wow!" A bucket of water has been poured on Qingyun. The cold water immediately drenched her body.


    Qingyun was given acupuncture points and couldn''t move. She thought about how to respond. She planned to die, but she didn''t want to give up until the end. She takes her life better than anyone else.


    The white wolf was as cruel as its master, and one of Gu Lin''s arm was tightly bitten by it, and it seemed to be torn apart.


    Gu Lin rolled on the ground, he got up, his face was hideous, and the veins throbbed: "Come! Old wolf! Come again! Don''t stop! See how I kill you!"


    Jin Guangzhe smiled and looked at him, "Jin Guanghan, you son of Jian people, can never be on the table! You can''t kill a wolf! You can only hide in a woman''s chest for shelter!"


    The attendants around laughed.


    Buckets of water splashed on Qingyun.


    It turns out that his real name is Jin Guanghan.


    Jin Guangzhe, Jin Guanghan, are they brothers? They are about the same height, and even their delicate faces are similar.


    Gu Lin said: "Jin Guangzhe, you don''t cherish what your father gave you, such a brutal rule, someone will replace you sooner or later!"


    When another attendant walked towards Qingyun with a bucket, Gu Lin killed him with a single knife.


    The guards dropped the buckets and drew their swords.


    Qingyun was trembling with her teeth, and the water in this early spring was really cold.


    When the white wolf pounced on Gu Lin again, he lay down on his back, and a sharp sword plunged in the white wolf''s belly. Blood sprayed his face. He jumped up and reached out his hand to swallow the cluster of snow above the white wolf''s head.


    White wolf hair, swung a sword and chopped off the white wolf''s tail.


    He threw the tail to Jin Guangzhe, and the wolf fur was put into his pocket.


    Jin Guangzhe grabbed the smile on his face and nodded: "Very well, it''s been eight years, you finally killed it. You finally look like Father''s son!"


    He raised the Li Jian in his hand, "It seems that you are determined to save this woman. Come on, do you want to separate up and down, or left and right?"


    Gu Lin didn''t speak, just clenched the sword in his hand.


    He knows Jin Guangzhe''s greatness, especially his Lijian, so far he has not encountered an opponent. This is an evil sword. If it hooks your hand, your hand will be separated from your wrist, and your foot will be separated from your leg.


    He hated war and plunder from his childhood. But he couldn''t help it. The weak and the strong eat, if he doesn''t take it, he will be robbed of his beloved things. After being killed several times, he got tired of all this and went to the Northern Wilderness, saying that he was a spy, but he was actually hiding from the world.


    Compared to the Western Zhou Continent, he actually loves the Northern Wilderness more.

 Chapter 338

    It''s already dawn.


    It was still cold in the early morning at the end of the first month.


    Gu Lin shook the white sword in the handshake.


    Jin Guangzhe walked down slowly. He looked at Gu Lin with disdain.


    "That year, you chose to leave the Western Zhou Continent to be a spy. You have lived for many more years." He said with a smile.


    Gu Lin didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly.


    Jin Guangzhe jumped up quickly, and the red Lijian stabbed at Gu Lin strangely.


    Gu Lin didn''t step back, his white sword flashed a dazzling light, and he turned the sword body so that the white light connected into a white halo to protect him.


    Jin Guangzhe was puzzled that his Lijian couldn''t get in. He sneered and jumped behind Gu Lin.


    "Gu Lin, be careful!" Qing Yun shouted.


    Before Gu Lin turned around, Jin Guangzhe jumped to the front again. He really looked like an ape. Turned around Gu Lin.


    Outsiders only saw a white ball and a big red ball entwined together, and it seemed to be inseparable.


    I heard only a few sharp "bangs" and people''s muffled noises.


    The arm flew down in front of Qingyun.


    Qing Yun only glanced at it, and his heart sank.


    A blood spattered in front of him, and Gu Lin fell out with a "bang" and fell beside Qingyun.


    His left arm is gone.


    His first reaction was to immediately unlock Qingyun''s acupuncture point and said, "Run, from the window!"


    Qingyun got up, saw his **** broken arm, stretched out a hand to take out a porcelain bottle from his arms, quickly sprinkled medicine on the wound, tore a section of Gu Lin''s coat, and bandaged it.


    Seeing Jin Guangzhe rushing over with his sword, Qingyun tore off his cloak and threw it over!


    That is also poison.


    Jin Guangzhe tilted his head, and the cloth soaked with water hit a guard''s face. He was startled, and instantly raised his face and laughed wildly. He couldn''t help but laughed, and all the weapons in his hand were thrown away.


    Above that, Qingyun put a poisonous laugh.


    Gu Linhu fought and retreated with Qingyun. Jin Guangzhe pursued closely.


    Qingyun didn''t expect Gu Lin to be so powerful, one arm could fight Jin Guangzhe for so long.


    The lining of the Qingyun cloak was almost torn away, and Jin Guangzhe had already retreated outside the circle. He was sitting on the tall handsome chair, like those boring people in the market watching fighting crickets.


    Finally, he seemed impatient. He jumped in again, and the last piece of cloak in Qing Yun''s hands was hit by a ball by her. Jin Guangzhe flicked his sleeve and shot the poison out. With a long cry, he circled Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin didn''t hum, and fell to the ground. When Qing Yun looked at him again, his body was split in two.


    He fell on his back, looked at Qing Yun for the last time, his mouth moved, and finally there was no sound, but Qing Yun understood the shape of his mouth, he was talking about Qingcheng Mainland.


    Qingyun knew that this was Gu Lin''s home, his favorite place. He wants to be buried there.


    She took off the ring from his broken arm finger and put it in her pocket. If he couldn''t bring his body back, she would take it back and bury it in Qingcheng Continent.


    Qingyun leaned against the wall, and she glanced at Jin Guangzhe from the corner of her eye, who was slowly walking towards her.


    Before she took off the hairpin on her head, he had already pointed the sword to her throat.


    The tip of his sword slowly moved down, and with only a slight pick from the sword, the cloak slipped off her.


    He picked it up again, and the skirt was broken, revealing the white shirt inside.


    His delicate face slowly came up, his eyes were a playful smile, "I didn''t expect Jin Guanghan to show up for you, I thought I would never find him again."


    He pressed the index and middle fingers of his left hand on Qingyun''s forehead, slowly moved to his nose, around her lips, and moved to her chin.


    He squeezed her chin, and the ambiguous breath exhaled was mixed with heavy blood: "You are a legendary woman, the woman I have been looking for for a long time. Your life has just begun..."


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    There were several loud noises outside, and the door of the main hall opened!


    It was Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun who came in from left to right.


    Ling Chen was dressed in profound clothes, his eyebrows were high, and his eyes were fierce. Huo Jingyun was dressed in white, with a calm complexion, his eyes were full of waves.


    Taking advantage of Jin Guangzhe''s stunned opportunity, Qing Yun just wanted to retreat. Unexpectedly, Jin Guangzhe was faster than her, and Li Jian pressed her throat again.


    With a wave of his hand, countless crossbow arrows sprang out from all over the hall, pointing at Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun in the hall!


    Jin Guangzhe looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Ling Chen, Huo Jingyun, knowing that it''s a trap, I still want to jump in. It''s really unusual." His face was rubbed against Qing Yun''s, "The skin is really slippery... You two put down your weapons. Otherwise, I would chop off her hands first, then her feet, then her nose... It would be a pity to think about this beauty..."


    Qingyun regretted not applying poison on his face.


    Ling Chen put down the soft sword in his hand, Huo Jingyun slowly put down the blunt sword...


    Qing Yun was anxious, she gritted her teeth and stood up "swiftly", Jin Guangzhe took a step back subconsciously!


    Qingyun was overjoyed and jumped back on the spot.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun had picked up their weapons and turned around to stab Jin Guangzhe!


    It really changes quickly!


    Jin Guangzhe waved his hand, and the crossbow arrows fell densely.


    Jin Guangzhe chuckled, "Beauty, Ben Jun still underestimated you!" He flew outside and closed the palace gate!


    Arrows rain like locusts, and Qingyun hides behind the corner pillars.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun simultaneously sent signal flare out of the window!


    Two peerless men, one black and one white, were dialing crossbow arrows back to back in the hall, Qingyun looked around, looking for a place to escape.


    Outside the window, there must be an ambush, and they couldn''t get out at the door. Jin Guangzhe wanted to shoot them to death in this hall.


    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun had slowly moved back to back to Qing Yun''s side.


    Huo Jingyun turned his arms, and a huge blue cloud-like cloud covered their heads.


    Qing Yun took off his Qiushui sword, dialed the arrow, Ling Chen shielded her behind him, and the three of them were triangular in shape and slowly moved towards the door.


    There was a noisy sound outside, Huo Jingyun glanced at Ling Chen, the two of them exerted their strength at the same time, and the palace gate fell to the ground!


    At the same time, the front and rear crossbow arrows shot at the same time!


    He only heard a few puffs, Huo Jingyun''s arm hit an arrow, Ling Chen''s back hit an arrow, they guarded Qingyun in the middle, turned over and jumped to the roof, disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    Jin Guangzhe did not catch up.


    He stood watching the report in his hand.


    After a long while, he looked up at the direction Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun were leaving, and smiled slightly.


    Half a day is enough.


    Half a day is enough for him to conquer a city, as long as he wants.


    Others attacked the city without tens of thousands of people, without tens of thousands of carts of food and grass, and without months of planning, it would not be possible, but he did not need it.


    He attacked the city and didn''t want to keep it, so everything was much simpler.


    In fact, he didn''t count as conquering this city. He just sent some elites from the elites he trained to the city he wanted and killed a few people.


    For example, now he wants to see the cloud city chaos and the floating city collapse.

 Chapter 339

    Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun brought Qingyun to the foot of the snowy mountain outside the snow city.


    Their two teams were also here as they had agreed. Gu Fan led a team, Zhang Yang led a team, and Tsing Yi Tang Xiao Wu.


    This is a forest, this place is very familiar to everyone. Here, Ling Chen has experienced the first failure of his life.


    Qing Yun remembered that here, Ling Chen¡¯s people were poisoned by Wen Heng, and Huo Jingyun was also poisoned, but he was still fighting here to protect Ling Chen. It was also here that she and Wen Heng from Lan Ling did it. A deal that made her unhappy...


    Wen Heng, Qingyun remembered this name, it seems to have happened a long time ago, in the last life.


    Similarly, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun also recognized this small forest.


    At this moment, memories are pouring up like water bursting a bank, and some messy and unforgettable images appear in everyone''s minds.


    How long ago? It''s been too long, so long that I can hardly remember it.


    Huo Jingyun clearly remembered that he did not save Ling Chen for himself at that time. At that time, he really didn''t want Ling Chen to die. But the result is the same. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not, and no one will believe him anymore.


    At that time, the young people had their own direction and purpose, doing what they thought was right.


    The result now is all doomed. Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun, because of the intersection of their different purposes, even if they appreciate each other, they will eventually go on different paths, such as two meteors diverging from north to south, along their tracks, going further and further.


    Even though there are a thousand words in their hearts, they are speechless at this time.


    Everyone is silent.


    Gu Fan hurriedly walked over, his face blue and bloodshot. He stepped forward and handed Huo Jingyun an emergency report about the flying pigeons.


    Zhang Yang also sent their battle report.


    After reading the battle report, Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen glanced at each other.


    "It seems that Jin Guangzhe has been coveting Beihuang for a day or two." Ling Chen whispered.


    Huo Jingyun''s hands trembled slightly.


    His eyes were as black as black stone, and there was raging anger inside.


    Qingyun''s heart sank, and it must have caused Huo Jingyun to lose his attitude.


    A young disciple from Tsing Yi Tang hurried up and handed a piece to Xiao Wu, who handed it to Qing Yun.


    Last night, the Western Zhou people attacked the floating city, but they were defeated. They also attacked and attacked Yuncheng!


    Cloud City falls? Qingyun was shocked.


    No wonder Huo Jingyun''s face is so ugly.


    It is Zhou Kai who guards Yuncheng. Zhou Kai has a conservative fighting style, and Qingyun has already discovered this characteristic when he watched him fight Sima Hui.


    It was King Rui and Bai Shaoting who guarded the floating city, and they protected the floating city.


    Yuncheng is the center of Huo Jingyun''s regime and the capital of Daxing for so many years!


    The fall of Yuncheng has an inestimable impact and impact on the entire Northern Wild Continent!


    Ling Chen frowned.


    During this period, their energies were all focused on the north, ignoring their respective base camps, or in other words, they actually underestimated Jin Guangzhe.


    There is also the most important reason, neither of them would like to say that the civil war between them gave Jin Guangzhe a chance.


    None of their soldiers tried their best to attack the Xizhou people, they were all waiting for the opponent to take action. They know this kind of psychology.


    Huo Jingyun raised his head and asked Gu Fan in a low voice, "What happened to my mother and them?"


    Gu Fan lowered his head: "They, they..."


    "Say!" Huo Jingyun stared at Gu Fan.


    Gu Fan gritted his teeth: "There is no life left..."


    Huo Jingyun staggered, and Gu Fan supported him.


    No one lives! Huo Jingyun couldn''t imagine what kind of **** wind was under this sentence, what would the gang of beasts do if they attacked the palace!


    Mother, the woman who has been caring for her all her life; Yu Hua, the first wife he is marrying by Mingzhong; Jiang Chun, the princess of Evergreen, that gentle woman.


    He closed his eyes.


    He was wrong.


    He has made many mistakes in his life, and undoubtedly, this time is the most unforgivable. An emperor could not protect his mother and woman!


    Each is silent, each suffers.


    Ling Chen finally raised his head to look at Huo Jingyun: "Yuncheng can''t be lost. Before they can sit still, fight back! I, join hands with you!"


    There was a red thread in Huo Jingyun''s eyes. He looked at Ling Chen and did not speak.


    The wound he had just bandaged was still bleeding, and his white robe was half red with blood.


    Ling Chen looked at him: "At this point, do you still want to destroy me first? If we continue to suspect each other, we will be destroyed by the Western Zhou people!"


    Qingyun was also anxious: "Brother, when is this, are you still thinking about who will send troops first? With Jin Guangzhe''s speed and means, Daxing is dangerous, and the Northern Wild Continent is dangerous! We have to admire Jin Guangzhe''s attack on the city. Very useful! You two must join hands!"


    In this small forest, there are three teams like this. They are not many in number, but they are related to the fate of the entire Northern Wild Continent.


    Huo Jingyun looked at his subordinates as if he had made a major decision.


    He looked up at Ling Chen, and said solemnly: "This Daxing, this Northern Wild Continent, is not mine at all."


    Ling Chen sneered: "If it''s not yours, you can just ignore it?"


    Gu Fan''s face changed, "The emperor!"


    Huo Jingyun waved his hand to Gu Fan: "What I said is true, it shouldn''t have been mine. I, give it back to you!" He looked at Ling Chen, "It''s just that the current Beihuang, Qiqi You have to fix it yourself."


    Ling Chen looked at him suspiciously.


    Huo Jingyun went on to say: "Those courtiers, those who are willing to stay, you have to be kind. Those who are willing to go with me, don''t stop you. Can you?"


    Ling Chen nodded: "You..."


    "My family in the harem, I don''t know if anyone is there. If anyone is still alive, please take care of me for the time being, can you?"


    Ling Chen nodded.


    He seemed to suddenly understand what Huo Jingyun meant. The eyes lit up.


    Qingyun asked, "Brother, where are you going?"


    Huo Jingyun turned his eyes to Qingyun: "Are you happy that the Northern Wild Continent has returned to Ling Chen?"


    Qingyun asked: "Where are you going?"


    Huo Jingyun raised his head slightly, "Western Zhou Continent!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qingyun understood instantly.


    Yes, this is a good idea. It is also a way to combat Jin Guangzhe.


    Huo Jingyun cleared his throat: "Jin Guangzhe invaded the Northern Wilderness Continent before, I will take people to the Western Zhou Dynasty, to his lair, and give a tooth for a tooth. I want to take the Western Zhou Continent and become the overlord of the Western Zhou Continent!"


    Ling Chen nodded: "This is a good idea. Jin Guangzhe is good at offensive but not good at defending. His methods are brutal and he kills countless people. The people of the Western Zhou Dynasty under high pressure in the past few years have been miserable and the people''s sentiment has long been lost. You are gone, yes. Rescue them and bring them a new life. I will contain Jin Guangzhe, you must hurry!"


    Huo Jingyun nodded.


    "Daxing Postscript" records: On the third day of February in the seventh year of Daxing (the third year of Daxin), Huo Jingyun returned the throne to Ling Chen in the small woods at the foot of the snow mountain on the east side of Snow City in order to jointly fight against the invasion of the Western Zhou mainland. Become a strange talk. He led his team to leave the Northern Wilderness Continent that day and advance into the Western Zhou Dynasty, starting his legendary life!

 Chapter 340

    On the same day, Huo Jingyun quietly made an announcement on the change of ownership of Daxing within Daxing, and wrote an autograph letter to be sent to the formerly respected Prime Minister Shi who had resigned at home, and entrusted him to assist in handling the transfer of North Korea to China.


    In fact, some time ago, Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen were fighting with each other. You won today and he lost tomorrow. Everyone has long been used to it.


    Huo Jingyun gathered his team that day and rushed on the road overnight. In the middle of a heavy rain, he sneaked into the western end of the Western Zhou Continent from Gaudi and directly attacked the Western Zhou Continent.


    What happened later, the news collected by Tsing Yi Tang was only a result. For example, at the end of March, Huo Jiajun captured Beicheng, on the sixth day of April, Huo Jiajun captured Sicheng, and on April 20, Huo Jiajun captured Huacheng... These results experienced experiences. Only the parties know the hardship and cruelty.


    But things about Huo Jingyun slowly became legends. It was heard that when Huo Jingyun started to attack the Western Zhou Dynasty, he hadn''t slept for three days and three nights, and he captured seven cities in the Western Zhou Dynasty. He also slaughtered seven cities.


    The cities that Huo Jingyun captured directly placed the civilian and military officers he had brought from Daxing in these cities. The people living in these seven cities were basically the people from the Northern Wild Continent he had taken.


    Six months later, Huo Jingyun captured half of the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    And captured Xiangcheng, Xiangcheng is one of the most prosperous cities in the Western Zhou Dynasty. At the western end of the Western Zhou Dynasty mainland, the southern end of Yangui Mountain. The city was built on a mountain with mountains behind and the famous Furong Lake in the Western Zhou Dynasty in front.


    With fresh air and beautiful scenery, it is the most beautiful place in Western Zhou Dynasty.


    On July 1st, Huo Jingyun announced to the world that he would use this as his capital city and officially declared that he was the emperor of the Western Zhou Continent, and his country name was still Daxin. Started to contend with Jin Guangzhe.


    It was only half a year from when he was seized by Jin Guangzhe the Yuncheng Imperial Palace to when he proclaimed emperor on the land of the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Half a year. Huo Jingyun seized half of Jin Guangzhe, who was known for his brutality and brutality, and he was gradually passed on as a god.


    At this time, Qing Yun understood that the previous Huo Jingyun''s battle with Ling Chen in the Northern Wild Continent had reservations. Although he originally thought that he had taken something that belonged to him, he knew in his heart that Ling Chen was a good emperor, and he was ashamed of him, so he couldn''t do everything he could.


    When two tigers fight, there must be one injury. Now that Huo Jingyun left, Ling Chen became much more calm. He no longer worried about being attacked by the enemy, no longer worried about Huo Jingyun''s collusion with Xi Zhou, and he didn''t need to hesitate because he was worried about the people being injured.


    After Ling Chen separated from Huo Jingyun in Syracuse, he first sent people to surround Syracuse. He even sent people to dug a trench of ten meters wide around Syracuse.


    He transferred Bai Shaoting from Floating City to Syracuse, led Yang Shuo and the Wolves to siege Syracuse himself, cut off the path of sending troops from the Western Zhou Dynasty to the northern wilderness, and cut off their food and grass supply.


    Three days later, Ling Chen personally took the coalition forces of the various vassals, the soldiers of the Qingyi Hall, and his own team, a total of 200,000 troops, returned to Yuncheng, and surrounded Yuncheng layer by layer.


    He didn''t attack Yuncheng, he couldn''t bear it.


    Yuncheng is his root. He is too familiar with this place.


    Every day, people in various dresses enter Cloud City in different ways. Everyone is waiting for the best time.


    Half a month later, Ling Chen regained Yun City with lightning speed.


    Later, someone recalled that that night, they only heard a loud explosion, and then from the carriage, hotel, inn, brothel, and even the pile of beggars on the ground, many warriors with sabers sprang out. Opened the city gate, rushed into the palace, and killed the leader of the Western Zhou Dynasty who was still asleep.


    Qingyun returned to Dulong Mountain, Chen Heran personally led Qingyitang to follow Ling Chen, drive away foreign enemies, and settle refugees. Chen Chao led the people in Ziyitang and followed Huo Jingyun to the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Because Huo Jingyun suddenly attacked the Western Zhou Continent, Jin Guangzhe wanted to return to the Western Zhou Dynasty and was trapped in Syracuse by Ling Chen for more than half a month. Later, he rushed out of the siege by himself and returned to the Western Zhou Dynasty, leaving Fan Sheng to stay in Syracuse.


    Ling Chen regained Yun City and properly settled the people around Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Zhan transported his wife Jiang Mi, Huo Jingyun''s concubine Shu Fei Yu Hua, and pure concubine Jiang Chun''s coffins back to Liuhe Mountain, where they were buried in the beautiful Liuhe Mountain.


    The sixth day of July.


    The luxuriant grasses on Dulong Mountain, at this time the Northern Wild Continent, except for Syracuse and the surrounding cities and counties that were occupied by the Western Zhou Dynasty, the other occupied cities and counties had been taken back by Ling Chen.


    The days of stability and peace that the people longed for gradually returned.


    In less than ten days, it was Ling Ziqing''s second birthday.


    Outside the small building where Qingyun lives, Han Zhitao and his two-year-old daughter Han Binglan also came here.


    Ling Ziqing took Han Binglan with him, as if he were a little master.


    "This is a fig. You can only eat the red flesh. The white is poison," Ling Ziqing said with his fat little finger pointing to the white liquid oozing from the fig head.


    Han Binglan pouted his small red mouth and sucked carefully.


    There were four or five little girls next to them, and it was so lively.


    Inside the small building, Ling Chen was dressed in profound clothes, with a dark face and frowning.


    "Give me a reason!"


    Qingyun hid in the back room and did not open the door.


    Ling Chen''s face became darker and darker: "Qingyun, this is the last time I have come to see you. If you don''t have a valid reason, we will get married next month on the 18th. If you don''t agree, give me a reason today!"


    This is the third time Ling Chen proposed to Qing Yun. In the first two times, Qing Yun refused to return to the palace for various reasons.


    Qingyun is a little confused. It''s not that she doesn''t love, but she doesn''t know how to love and everyone can live at ease.


    Those unforgettable loves were true before, but she lost herself several times. When she lost herself, he would also lose her.


    What is the best love between a man and a woman? I love you without being humble, and you love me without fear.


    We are evenly matched with each other, supporting each other, willing to enjoy the blue sky and white clouds together, and also willing to bear the violent storm together.


    The room was still as silent as water.


    Ling Chen kicked the door open!


    Qingyun was taken aback.


    Ling Chen slowly stepped forward: "You don''t need to hide from me, let''s talk, why?"


    Qingyun said: "I just, I just don''t want to go back to the palace again, I don''t want to live the same life as before. I don''t want to be in the harem every day, hoping that you can come to my palace to see me, or stay with me for one night, I will be more I don¡¯t want to see the other concubines slowly married in your harem..."


    Ling Chen stepped forward and held her hand: "Qing Yun, after experiencing so much, don''t you understand my heart? There will be no one else in my harem, only you."


    Qingyun shook his head: "In that way, I will carry the infamy of the enchanting concubine and dominate you alone, and you will be questioned by the minister..."


    Ling Chen smiled: "Now, are we still afraid of these things?"


    Qingyun still shook his head: "In the past, I would be very touched by you like this. But now, I want to live more comfortably. Chen, I really think we are like this, very good. Why do I have to return to the palace?"


    Ling Chen scowled: "Have you ever thought about a son? My son needs a mother who is being married by Mingtong, Qingyun, I have only you in my harem, and you will be my queen. My children must all be born directly..."


    Qingyun shook his head: "It''s not easy to be a royal child. I''m afraid my child''s brother will be killed. I..."


    "What on earth are you worrying about? Next year, Ling Ziqing will be named the prince directly. No one will fight with him! I don''t want the tragedy of killing each other between brothers to be staged on my child."


    Qingyun: "..."


    "You have been rejecting me, don''t you believe me? Or if you have someone else in your heart, is it Huo Jingyun?" Ling Chen''s eyes gradually darkened. He didn''t wait for Qing Yun to speak, waved his hand, turned and walked out. .


    Zhang Yang hurried over with the battle report, Han Zhitao stopped him: "Wait a minute..."


    When Ling Chen saw him, Zhang Yang immediately handed him the message in his hand.


    A few people left in a hurry.

 Chapter 341

    Ling Ziqing still celebrated his two-year-old birthday in Dulong Mountain. This time, Ling Chen was busy with the war and did not come, but sent Han Zhitao to send a birthday gift.


    When Han Zhitao arrived, Qingyun was not in Dulong Mountain. She went to Qingcheng Mainland.


    This year Ling Ziqing''s birthday, because Ling Chen did not come, Qing Yun personally went to Dulong Mountain to invite Xin Daer''s son Xin Jingping.


    "Prince, this is what your father gave you." Han Zhitao handed the sword to Ling Ziqing. On Dulong Mountain, Qingyun has always asked everyone to call Ling Ziqing Young Master, and only Han Zhitao, called him the Great Prince.


    The two-year-old Ling Ziqing held the short sword and pulled the sword out of its sheath at once, the silver blade gleaming with cold light.


    "Uncle, what kind of sword is this?" he asked grimly.


    "Its name is Hanyue Sword. It was the sword your father used when he was young. He went back to the palace and found it. Big Prince, do you want to go back to the Yuncheng Imperial Palace? There are many treasures there. There are many other places. The sword, the bird made of wood, the countless horses..."


    Ling Ziqing shook his head: "These are all in Dulong Mountain, and there are also in Qingcheng Continent."


    Han Zhitao immediately asked, "Can you take your uncle to the Qingcheng Continent for a look?"


    "No." Ling Ziqing refused.


    Han Zhitao had heard the name of Qingcheng Continent a long time ago, Ling Chen ordered people to follow and explore for a long time, but never found the final location.


    Near noon, Qingyun and Madam Shui took Xin Jingping back to Xiaomulou.


    Qingyun saw Han Zhitao stunned: "Brother Han, the fighting has been so tight recently, why are you here again?"


    Han Zhitao said: "No matter how tight the war is, the birthday of the prince is still to be celebrated."


    Han Zhitao looked at Xin Jingping: "What is this little boy?"


    "My nephew." Qing Yun said.


    Qingyun saw Han Zhitao''s bewildered eyes and smiled and said, "My eldest brother Sindar''s son."


    "Oh..." Sindar had no children in the impression.


    Sindar was the only king among these vassal kingdoms who did not surrender until death, and the only king who died in battle.


    The accompanying housekeeper sang the emperor¡¯s birthday gift in time: "A set of four treasures in the study, a pair of jade ruyi, a pair of white jade chess, ten BMW horses, ten boxes of tribute tea, six boxes of gold and silver jewelry..."


    Qingyun hadn''t heard such a sound for a long time, and she knelt down and thanked the emperor.


    "Since it''s here, come up." Qingyun greeted Han Zhitao.


    Han Zhitao happily followed Qingyun.


    "Princess Huayan was trapped in Gaudi''s kingdom by Jin Guangzhe. The emperor was afraid that Princess Huayan would suffer. She was leaving in a hurry. He didn''t have time to come and sent me." Han Zhitao whispered.


    "Huayan? Is she here again?" Qingyun asked.


    "Well, I said I won''t leave this time." Han Zhitao secretly looked at Qingyun''s face.


    "Don''t leave?" Qingyun still had a smile on his face, "Who will Chaoyun Continent give it to?"


    Han Zhitao shook his head: "I don''t know. Since Hua Shixiu has eliminated the two important ministers, his health has been getting better and better. I heard that he has married a new concubine and is still preparing to open branches and leaves..."


    Qingyun: "..."


    "The emperor went to Gaudi?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes. But Princess Qingyun can rest assured, the emperor is only going to save Princess Huayan, there will be no one else in his heart, but Princess Huayan is chasing after her, and the emperor recites her kindness..."


    Qingyun smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, the emperor is always beloved."


    After Han Zhitao had been away for less than ten days, there was news that the emperor of the Northern Wilderness Continent Ling Chen wanted to marry the Princess Huayan of Chaoyun Continent.


    Qingyun saw the news and looked out the window for a long time.


    Xiaojing said: "Princess, why don''t we take the young man back to the Cloud City Palace, we have been not with the emperor, so I gave others a chance. The princess should think about it for the young man."


    Qingyun looked at the red, willow and green flowers outside, and she pinched a freshly picked grape and placed it in her mouth: "No, I don''t want to go back. I like the current life better. If Qing''er has been living here, wouldn''t it be good? Why must Go back to the palace?"


    She tore the note to pieces and sent Ling Ziqing back to Qingcheng Continent to let Xiaojing and his nurse take care of him.


    Qingyun took Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu, picked five thousand people from Qingyitang, and secretly went to the Western Zhou Continent.


    Yesterday, Qingyun received news that Huo Jingyun had been besieged by Jin Guangzhe in Xuancheng for eight days.


    Cloud City Palace. night.


    Ling Chen sat on Gu Huaxuan''s chair, while Rui Wang and Han Zhitao stood there one by one.


    Ling Chen opened the rolled paper strip in his hand and looked at it. After reading it, he squeezed the paper strip in his hand and squeezed it into a ball.


    "Brother Emperor?" King Rui saw that the fire flashed under Ling Chen''s eyes and knew something was wrong.


    "Old Han, didn''t you say that she was sad after hearing the news that Huayan was here? Didn''t you say that she would definitely return to Yuncheng?" Ling Chen asked Han Zhitao angrily.


    Han Zhitao immediately knelt down and said, "The emperor, it is true. Princess Qingyun was indeed very angry at the time. Although she did not say it clearly, I can see that she was very angry..."


    "Look where she went!" Ling Chen threw the note to Han Zhitao.


    Han Zhitao picked up the note and opened it cautiously. It turned out that Qingyun had gone to the Western Zhou Continent, and she had gone to find Huo Jingyun!


    Han Zhitao smiled secretly in his heart, these two people were more ruthless than the other.


    Ling Chen said with a sullen face: "Your bad idea, let me send a message outside, saying that I want to marry Princess Huayan, you said Qingyun will come back automatically! You, you..."


    Han Zhitao saw that Ling Chen was really angry, and hurriedly said: "The emperor, the Weichen thinks that with Princess Qingyun''s previous temperament, she will definitely come back immediately, who knows that she went to the Western Zhou Dynasty! This woman, simply..."


    "You presumptuous!" Ling Chen gave Han Zhitao a fierce look, and Han Zhitao immediately closed his mouth, lying on the ground not daring to move.


    "The emperor, Princess Qingyun is really different now and the minister doesn''t know what to do..." Han Zhitao''s voice became lower and lower.


    King Rui said: "Brother Emperor, did she go to the Western Zhou Continent because Huo Jingyun was trapped in Xuancheng?"


    Ling Chen said: "No matter what the reason, she shouldn''t go to the Western Zhou Dynasty alone! King Rui, everything in the Northern Wild Continent is left to you, Lao Han, call Zhang Yang and Yang Shuo, with the Wolves, we will also go to the Western Zhou Continent !"


    "Ah!" Everyone was shocked.


    Xuancheng is an ancient town on the west side of the Western Zhou Continent, with a population of only 300,000. To the north is Xuanshan. The Xuanshan is bare and there are strange-shaped rocks everywhere. Even in summer, there is little green.


    In Xuancheng in August, the sun was blazing at noon, and it was cool in the morning and evening.


    Liang Hongxiu has been hiding in this woods for a long time. The wind is hard here, her fair skin exploded, her forehead and face were a little cracked, and her cheeks were red.


    Huo Jingyun has been trapped in Xuancheng for ten days.


    Ten days ago, he and Liang Hongxiu were about to attack Liaocheng in front of them. However, news came that Jin Guangzhe had taken away Princess Qingyun in Qingyitang and entered Xuancheng.


    Huo Jingyun temporarily changed his strategy and asked Liang Hongxiu to lead a group of people outside to catch up. He led the army to attack Xuancheng.


    Unexpectedly, it took less than two days to break through Xuancheng, the army entered the city, and Huo Jingyun discovered that it was almost an empty city.


    Jin Guangzhe''s people evacuated from the back door, and the rest of the city were dead men or executed prisoners, and they were fighting desperately. There are no real people, no food, no supplies, almost no living things, or even water.


    Huo Jingyun found out that he wanted to take the soldiers out after he had hit the plan, but Jin Guangzhe had already surrounded him with three floors and three floors outside.


    Crossbow arrows, catapults, fire, all the Jin Guangzhe that can be used were used, and he personally commanded.


    Jin Guangzhe almost brought his main force to Xuancheng. He started looking for the location where Huo Jingyun was besieged a month ago. Behind Xuancheng is the evil mountain, there is no way out, he surrounded three sides, there is no problem, the resources of Xuancheng are barren, and it is not a pity to ruin it.


    He sent people to transfer the people in Xuancheng, cut off the water supply inside, transported all the food and grass, released the death row inmates in prison, and put some dead soldiers in ambush inside.


    In this way, Xuancheng almost became a dead city.


    He is going to kill Huo Jingyun here.

 Chapter 342

    Huo Jingyun brought an army of one hundred thousand and gave Liang Hongxiu five thousand people ready to meet them. During the attack, more than twenty thousand died, leaving less than eighty thousand people trapped in Xuancheng.


    After entering the city, Huo Jingyun had already noticed the strangeness, and also saw Jin Guangzhe''s team that surrounded them, with a total of 200,000 people.


    Around Xuancheng, there are Liaocheng, Eucalyptus City, Tongsheng County and other cities where Jin Guangzhe is located.


    Huo Jingyun knew that he had been fooled, there was no Qingyun here, and stubborn resistance was also pretending. The ultimate goal was to lure him into this small city and trap him to death here.


    Huo Jingyun sent someone to check it. The food in the city was removed, and there was almost no living thing left. He asked people to take the well water for a poison test, and the water was really poisonous.


    The food and grass they bring is enough for half a month, but the water problem cannot be solved.


    Huo Jingyun ordered that day to control water consumption and sent some people to Xuanshan to find water.


    Liang Hongxiu had already sent people to move rescue soldiers. Her men were discovered by Jin Guangzhe''s people. Five thousand people were annihilated and only five hundred people remained, hiding at the foot of the mountain and dared not move.


    The sky was endless. On the fifth day when Huo Jingyun was trapped, a heavy rain fell in Xuancheng. Huo Jingyun ordered the soldiers to take out all the utensils to collect the rainwater.


    Everyone uses water every day, and no one would have thought that water is so precious. Now that there is no water to drink, I know that water is the source of life.


    It lasted for another five days. During this period, Huo Jingyun broke through several times and grabbed some of the opponent¡¯s food, but still did not break out. Jin Guangzhe¡¯s elite lineages, except for sending out to attack other cities and counties, the rest were in Xuan. city.


    Before Jin Guangzhe met Huo Jingyun, he had never encountered an opponent. The Xizhou Continent is small and lacks resources. He wanted to take advantage of the war in the Northern Wilderness Continent to grab the Beihuang Continent, but he didn''t expect Huo Jingyun to rob him of more than half of the Western Zhou Continent. How could he swallow this breath.


    In the Northern Wild Continent, Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen were led by his nose, and in his eyes, they were nothing but that.


    Now in his turf, he has played against Huo Jingyun several times, and he didn''t get any cheaper, only to realize that he had underestimated them before.


    During the time in the Northern Wild Continent, he knew Qingyun''s position in Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun''s hearts. Feeling distracted, he found a woman who looked like a blue cloud and took it to Xuancheng. Said to the outside world that the Qingyun princess who had captured the Qingyitang of the Northern Wilderness Continent.


    Maybe Huo Jingyun didn''t believe it, but he bet Huo Jingyun would not take risks. Huo Jingyun didn''t have time to confirm. Because everyone knew that a woman would never stay in his hands for Jin Guangzhe until the next day.


    This trick was really useful, he trapped Huo Jingyun.


    He thought that there was no water in the city, and Huo Jingyun would not last for ten days. Unexpectedly, a heavy rain disrupted his plan. He has to wait a few more days.


    But he could wait. The reason why he wanted Huo Jingyun to die in the Profound City instead of directly attacking and killing him was because he wanted to use Huo Jingyun as a bait to lure his people to rescue him.


    This is his territory. He made an ambush on every road leading to Xuancheng, preparing to intercept Huo Jingyun''s rescuers, fearing that they would not come.


    Late at night in mid-August, the moon is like a silver plate.


    The three figures picked the shadowed corners and moved forward quickly.


    "Princess, Xizhou Daying is ahead." Xiao Wu whispered to Qing Yun.


    Qingyun looked at the dense crowds of people in the distance, and it was true that the flies could not fly out!


    There was silence in Xuancheng, and there were shadowy figures on the tower.


    Several people circled this profound city for most of the time, and determined that there was no chance to enter the city.


    Qingyun looked at the bald and black Xuanshan and said, "Xuanshan, let''s go straight to Xuanshan."


    Several people climbed up Xuanshan, and there was a strange smell on Xuanshan, like the smell of burning plants.


    Xuanshan is the cleanest mountain Qingyun has ever seen. Except for the stones, there are stones on the mountain. There are a few pines and cypresses, and the grass is very short, almost close to the ground. People walk on it, except for stones, there is no place to hide.


    A few people walked forward and climbed halfway up the hillside. The sky was about to dawn. Qingyun was worried. If he didn''t find the way to Xuancheng in the night, they would have nowhere to hide on this bare mountain during the day!


    The night was silent, but there was a strange gasp in his ears, Qing Yun suddenly raised his head, and on a huge rock in front, there was a man in red half lying down.


    Under the moonlight, he was leaning on the rock, slowly chewing something in his mouth, his little snow-white face, long hair draped over his shoulders, like a ghost, he was looking at Qingyun with a smile at the moment.


    Qingyun looked at him, feeling a hint of coldness in his back, and Jin Guangzhe was in front of him!


    Seeing him here, isn''t this looking for a dead end?


    "Beauty, why did you climb up, Ben Jun has been waiting for you for a long time." He said lazily.


    Qing Yun turned around and ran, Jin Guangzhe had already flew up and stood in front of Qing Yun.


    "Beauty, do you miss this monarch?" He laughed in his mouth, but didn''t relax his hands, and grabbed Qingyun directly.


    Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu greeted him.


    Qingyun stumbled and ran down, surrounded by Jin Guangzhe''s people, who entangled Xiangtao and Xiaowu. Jin Guangzhe chased Qingyun.


    Qingyun raised a handful of soybean beads and sprinkled it on Jin Guangzhe, and he drew away with a laugh.


    Reaching out to catch Qingyun, Qingyun returned his hand and raised a few more soybean beads. Jin Guangzhe was a little annoyed, "Beauty, you really toast and don''t eat or drink fine wine! If you run again, Ben Jun will break your leg first!"


    As he said, he threw a slender rope and wrapped it around Qingyun''s leg. The other end of the rope was pinned to a curved cypress tree.


    Qingyun was instantly hung upside down from the tree. He killed her like an ant. Qingyun once again deeply realized that her hands-on skills are really not worth mentioning in front of masters.


    There were very few trees here, and she could find it from a long distance if she hung it like this.


    Jin Guangzhe clapped his hands and walked slowly forward: "Beauty, how does it feel to be hung upside down? Can''t you run?"


    He stretched his hand to Qingyun''s hair, grabbed her hair, and raised her head.


    He leaned close to her, looked at her delicate lips in the moonlight, and finally did not kiss him, he thought of her poisonous lips.


    His hand leaned toward her chest, Qingyun struggled desperately, his big hand was already touching her soft and tender skin...


    "My body is all poisoned, as long as you touch me, you will be poisoned!" Qing Yun said viciously.


    Jin Guangzhe smiled and said, "It''s okay, I have an antidote to cure hundreds of poisons..."


    Jin Guangzhe flew up after hearing only a few "swishes" of hidden weapons in his ears.


    Several figures jumped to Qingyun''s side, and one person hugged her, stretched out his hand and cut the rope with a sword.


    Qing Yun leaned on that person, and smelled a faint smell of green sandalwood in her breath. She raised her head and it was really Ling Chen.


    "Why are you here?" Qingyun was pleasantly surprised.


    Ling Chen squinted at her: "You are not dead for Huo Jingyun?!"


    Qingyun gave him a glance: "Aren''t you going to marry Huayan? How come you have time to come here?"


    Han Zhitao, who was next to him, glanced at them, thinking that these two are really good enough, their lives are almost gone, and they are still jealous and flirting here!


    Jin Guangzhe saw Ling Chen and laughed up to the sky: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to attract you this big fish! Come, surround yourself, don''t let them run away!"


    Ling Chen and Qing Yun saw that the dense torches were slowly moving up the mountain, they could only run up the mountain.

 Chapter 343

    Han Zhitao said: "We must break out before dawn, otherwise it will be more difficult to get out at dawn."


    Ling Chen looked at the black and bald Xuanshan and said, "Jin Guangzhe has not many people arranged on Xuanshan. His people are at the foot of the mountain. We have to find a way to enter Xuancheng from Xuanshan."


    Qingyun saw that there was a mountain top in front of him. Once at the top, where would he escape?


    The chasing soldiers behind were very close, Qing Yun could even see the thin white face under Jin Guangzhe''s red robe.


    "He is about to catch up. The emperor, you go first!" Zhang Yang said and Yang Shuo stopped the chaser behind.


    Both Zhang Yang and Yang Shuo are first-class masters in the Northern Wild Continent, and now they are surrounded by hundreds of soldiers from Jin Guangzhe. Jin Guangzhe had wind on the soles of his feet and went straight to Ling Chen and Qingyun.


    His Lijian ran directly to Ling Chen¡¯s neck, Qingyun¡¯s long whip hooked his Lijian, Jin Guangzhe stomped off Qingyun¡¯s long whip, Qingyun threw out the yellow bean beads with his left hand, and held Piccolo¡¯s with his right hand. switch.


    Jin Guangzhe Lijian pointed at Ling Chen, but flew up and pointed at Qingyun instantly.


    Qing Yun staggered back, seeing Jin Guangzhe thrust his sword towards her right arm, she was suddenly picked up and fell to the ground, the sword rubbed Ling Chen''s back and struck a long **** stick, Jin Guangzhe Another sword followed...


    With nowhere to hide, Ling Chen jumped from the top of the mountain holding Qingyun...


    Only a "boom" was heard in his ears, Ling Chen''s sword plunged into the stone wall, his other hand was still holding Qing Yun, Qing Yun threw off the soft whip and wrapped it on the stone above, before they could stand firm, Jin Guangzhe He picked up the crossbow and pointed it at Ling Chen...


    The big rock above was crumbling, and would not be shot to death by Jin Guangzhe, but would also be killed by the falling big rock. Qing Yun glanced at Ling Chen, and the two nodded, and at the same time released the rock climbing hands and fell to the bottom of the mountain... .


    Ling Chen held Qing Yun, he moved Qing Yun to himself, holding the Canglong Sword in his other hand, and kept trying to plunge into the rock wall. However, the strange rock here was so rugged, it would be a blessing not to be killed, his sword was basically Can''t get in.


    Qing Yun closed his eyes and hugged Ling Chen tightly.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    "Oh, help!"


    Qing Yun and Ling Chen felt that they had hit a soft place, then slid down and fell onto a soft object.


    Qing Yun opened her eyes. She was lying on Ling Chen. Ling Chen was lying on a crushed bed. There was a quilt on the bed. On the other side of the bed, there was an eight or nine year old boy. He watched them fall from the sky in horror. .


    Qingyun looked up and saw that they had fallen from the top and landed on the roof of this small thatched house. Not only did they collapse the roof of the house, they also fell on the wooden bed.


    Qing Yun quickly got up, Ling Chen also stood up, patted the grass clippings on his body.


    "Well, your house and bed, I, I will pay you." Ling Chen said quickly.


    The boy quickly put on his clothes.


    "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    Qingyun said: "We are from the east and we are going to this Xuancheng. Why are you here by yourself? Where is your family?"


    The little boy said: "Master is below, let me wait for you here."


    "Wait for us here? Do you know who we are? This place is so remote, how did you know we would come?" Ling Chen asked.


    The little boy said: "The master told me to wait for someone with fate. You fell from the sky in the middle of the night and landed on my bed. This is fate. I am waiting for you."


    Qing Yun and Ling Chen glanced at each other: "May I ask who is your master?"


    The boy glanced at them, "Two, please wait. After half an hour, the master will get up and will take you to see him."


    Qingyun nodded, she was just worried about the people on the mountain.


    "Little brother, do you know how to enter Xuancheng from here?" Qing Yun asked.


    The little boy shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then how long have you lived here?" Qingyun then asked.


    "I lived here since I was a kid. The master saved me."


    "Since childhood? What is your name?"


    "White wolf."


    Qingyun glanced at him: "Your name is White Wolf?"


    "Yes."


    Qingyun looked at him, feeling inexplicably cordial.


    Ling Chen had already walked outside the thatched house, looking at the opposite Xuancheng.


    The sky was already bright, and the east had begun to show purple-gray.


    Ling Chen stood here holding his hands, his mysterious clothes melted into the darkness like a statue.


    He did not expect that he and Huo Jingyun would join forces again. In fact, even if Qingyun hadn''t come over, he would send someone over to relieve the siege.


    When he knew that Huo Jingyun was not the real descendant of the Ling family, he did not feel so happy, because the war between the father and the peace king and the brothers was real, but the son of King Ping died, Huo Jingyun Instead of him.


    In fact, when Huo Jingyun robbed him of the throne, he didn¡¯t want to take it back, because he knew Huo Jingyun would be a good emperor. Maybe because his seat was taken, he paid more attention to consolidating his power. , Used some means.


    Later, for those who followed him, he chose to recapture everything he had lost.


    Now, Huo Jingyun wants to dominate in this turbulent Western Zhou Dynasty, but he sincerely hopes that he can succeed. After all, Huo Jingyun is more suitable than Jin Guangzhe for this world. The war at this time is for peace.


    Qingyun slowly walked to him: "What do you think?"


    Ling Chen held her in his arms: "Xuancheng will be a decisive battle, and Huo Jingyun and Jin Guangzhe will succeed or fail here."


    Qing Yun said: "But now the senior is trapped in the city, and I don''t know what''s going on inside. I heard that the team that came to rescue him was intercepted."


    Ling Chen said: "I always think that there must be a place in Xuanshan that leads to Xuancheng, but we haven''t found it."


    Qingyun nodded, "Indeed, all cities and counties built on the back of mountains, important places in the city, will always have connections with this mountain..."


    As he was talking, the child named White Wolf said, "Let''s go, take you to see my master."


    The child walked in front, Qing Yun and Ling Chen followed behind.


    Going around behind a few huge rocks, drilled into the middle of the three big rocks, inside is a cave.


    After entering the cave, Qingyun felt that it was very humid and cool inside, which was absolutely different from the outside feeling.


    Going further in, the front was blocked by a big rock. I don''t know where the white wolf pressed it, the rock moved away.


    White Wolf led everyone in.


    Inside, there was the fragrance of birds and flowers, the gurgling water and the misty fog.


    Qingyun was delighted: "This place has green trees, and various flowers and plants. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scenery in Xuanshan."


    White Wolf said: "No one found this place."


    Qingyun shook his head: "Isn''t this a pity?"


    White Wolf said: "Master said, it''s not the chance."


    While talking, he entered a small yard with a fence, where there were stone stools and tables. Qing Yun looked at the layout of the yard and felt familiar.


    A man came out from the wooden house, dressed in white, with snow-white hair, reddish face, vigorous spirit, and a long snow-white beard floating to his chest.


    Qingyun was stunned: "Master!"

 Chapter 344

    Yao Lin nodded, "You are here."


    Ling Chen was surprised and felt right.


    How could they be ordinary people who can wait for them in such a place?


    "Master, why are you here?" Qingyun stepped forward and took Yao Lin''s arm.


    Yao Lin patted her hand: "Of course I am waiting for you here."


    Qingyun said: "Master calculated that I will come here?"


    Yao Lin nodded: "Yes. If you don''t come here, the war here will never end."


    Qing Yun said: "Master, have you been here all these years? I have a lot of things to ask you, Ling Chen and I, no, and Yuan Yu already know each other, why do we have to go through so much? And, about the Northern Wilderness The mainland will reshuffle the cards and turn into a vast ocean. Will it happen again?"


    Ling Chen asked: "The Northern Wild Continent has become a vast ocean?"


    Yao Lin said: "Everything in the world is changing all the time. Causality is the law of the development of everything. The Northern Wild Continent has been reshuffled."


    Seeing Qingyun''s puzzled eyes, Yao Lin said, "Will people who have experienced war and turmoil cherish peace, cherish life, and cherish their relatives?"


    Qingyun nodded, "Yes. Yes, so you don''t need to experience flood again?"


    Yao Lin smiled: "God is not willing to kill too much. If there is another way to punish everyone and awaken everyone, no one is willing to poison living beings. After all, knowing a mistake can improve Mo Dayan. The Northern Wild Continent has been slaughtered by many cities. , Have you thought about why?"


    Qingyun looked at the master.


    Yao Lin said, "Have you ever wondered why Jin Guangzhe could attack the Northern Wilderness so easily?"


    Qingyun said: "Because of people''s selfishness?"


    Yao Lin said: "It is indeed because of the selfishness of human nature, including Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun. Because of selfishness, they will pay a price. There are some truths that can only be understood by personal experience. This is the purpose of the calamity. Why do you think Huo Jingyun Can you occupy half of the Western Zhou continent so quickly?"


    Qingyun said: "Because of the human heart?"


    Yao Lin smiled: "Yes, because Jin Guangzhe lost the heart. The Western Zhou Continent also needs to reshuffle the cards, kill the people who should be killed, replace the blood, so that humanity can return to normal track."


    "But now, Huo Jingyun is trapped in this Profound City." Qing Yun said.


    Yao Lin smiled: "It''s not that you and Yuan Yu are here."


    "But we can''t get into the city, Master, do you have an idea to get into the city?" Qingyun chirped at Yao Lin''s clothes.


    Yao Lin shook his head: "No. I can only tell you that Huo Jingyun was the disaster of the Northern Wilderness Continent, and now he has returned the Northern Wilderness Continent to Ling Chen, and the disaster of the Northern Wilderness Continent is over. Also, Huo Jingyun has done it. He holds a blunt sword, but his blunt sword is known for being ruthless, and Jin Guangzhe''s Lijian is also a ruthless sword."


    "Master! Can your old man say it clearly?" Qing Yun was anxious.


    Yao Lin said, "You have experienced so much in vain, how can you become stupid. Although Huo Jingyun has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t kill Jin Guangzhe!"


    Ling Chen looked at Yao Lin: "Master means, only me and Qingyun can kill him?"


    Yao Lin smiled on his face and did not answer. He looked at them meaningfully: "All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. The sword in Jin Guangzhe''s hand is called Lijian, the king of destruction, with the goal of ruthless separation and fragmentation."


    Qing Yun suddenly understood: "Master, Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword and my Qiushui Sword are lovers'' swords. The lovers'' swords must be sentimental. Only when we two join forces can we overcome his Lijian?


    Yao Lin smiled and said: "At last he looks a bit like my apprentice. White wolf, have tea. After drinking this tea, you can leave."


    Qingyun looked at Yao Lin¡¯s little yard with birds and flowers, and suddenly said, "Master, where does the water come from? I think this mountain is barren and dry. It doesn¡¯t look like spring water at all, but the tea from the master is sweet and fragrant. There is spring water."


    Yao Lin laughed but said nothing.


    Qingyun looked at the white wolf: "Little Junior Brother, you say!"


    For the first time, Bai Lang called his little junior brother, which was very helpful, and quickly said: "Senior sister follow me."


    Yao Lin nodded in acquiescence.


    Bai Lang walked down with Qingyun, Qingyun slowly heard the sound of the water, and she ran happily. The white wolf lifted up a large blue stone slab, and the sound of gurgling water flowed out from below.


    It turns out there is a clear spring here.


    Qingyun knew that Xuancheng was short of water. She looked at the location and found that it was nearly a mile away from Xuancheng. "Can the downstream of this spring get close to Xuancheng?" she asked White Wolf.


    White Wolf nodded.


    But at the foot of the mountain near Xuancheng, people from Jin Guangzhe were surrounded.


    Qing Yun returned to the wooden house, Ling Chen stood there with his hands full and negative, looking at Xuanshan.


    The master has already gone back to the room to sleep, and he has already issued an eviction order.


    Qingyun understood that Yao Lin was a **** and had already told them the key to killing Jin Guangzhe, so he wouldn''t say more.


    Qing Yun and Ling Chen bowed to Yao Lin''s room, and they left.


    Bai Lang sent them off, and Qing Yun suddenly asked him: "Has the master been here all this time?"


    White Wolf shook his head, "Not necessarily, sometimes, sometimes not."


    Qing Yun said, "Do you want to leave here and walk with the senior sister to the world?"


    Bai Lang''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Qing Yun said, "Then tell me, is there a way to Xuancheng on this Xuanshan Mountain?"


    The white wolf pondered for a while and nodded: "Where there is water, it is generally not so hard."


    Qingyun immediately understood. "Wait, when you take the Xuancheng, the senior sister will definitely take you away, but you have to stare at the master these days, don''t let the old man leave again, the senior sister needs him."


    Bai Lang frowned and said, "If the master must leave, I can only try my best to stay."


    Qingyun said: "If the master really wants to leave, you will pretend to be sick, is it okay for a serious illness?"


    The white wolf grinned: "I have never been sick!"


    Qing Yun said: "Everything has a beginning, and you will get sick when you grow up. How can you have the experience of being sick, otherwise your life is so boring, you haven''t even been sick!"


    White Wolf nodded solemnly.


    Ling Chen suffocated a smile.


    Leaving the cabin, Qing Yun and Ling Chen walked slowly down the direction of the spring.


    The sky is already bright.


    As he walked forward, Qingyun found that this spring had slowly entered the ground. When it was almost at the foot of the mountain, the stream was completely underground, and there was no such stream from above.


    A dingling sound came faintly in his ears, and Ling Chen said: "Someone is digging a mountain below!"


    Qingyun nodded, "Yes. Let me give them a hint. Once this place is opened, there will be water in Xuancheng, and they can also come out from Xuanshan."


    Qing Yun and Ling Chen circled to the bottom, Ling Chen hit the mountain wall here with internal force, "Boom! Boom!"


    The other party stopped, Ling Chen continued to knock, and the other party finally responded! Ling Chen used a secret code unique to their Daxing soldiers.


    After switching on the secret signal, Ling Chen and Qing Yun continued to move forward.


    There was a depression in front, and Ling Chen was thrown behind a large rock by Qingyun.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen asked in a low voice.


    Ling Chen put her hand on her lips, "Don''t talk, someone is coming." She lay her ears on the ground and listened: "There are still a lot of people."


    Ling Chen lay beside Qingyun''s ear and said: "I have seen it."


    Qingyun was embarrassed and looked up. As expected, not far in front of them, Jin Guangzhe''s people were commanding a group of people, looking like they were searching for someone.


    "Liang Hongxiu!" Qing Yun whispered.

 Chapter 345

    Liang Hongxiu was not far in front, lying behind a big rock. Seeing that Jin Guangzhe was about to find it there.


    They will find them any further.


    At this moment, the battle cry sounded at the gate of Xuancheng, and the inside began to break through again. The soldiers quickly left with Jin Guangzhe.


    Seeing them walking away, Qingyun crawled over.


    "Liang Hongxiu!" Qingyun whispered to her.


    Liang Hongxiu turned his head "swiftly" and was very surprised to see them.


    "You are here too?"


    Qingyun nodded. "Why are you alone?"


    Liang Hongxiu lowered his head: "They all died in battle..."


    Qingyun said: "What happened to my brother?"


    Liang Hongxiu shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t been able to enter the city. I can still receive a message from him a few days ago. Now, Jin Guangzhe is staring at the carrier pigeons entering and leaving the city every day, and no news is received."


    She frowned, and her former white face was flushed with the sun. Over the years, she has been following Huo Jingyun¡¯s campaign in the North and was also named General Xuanwei. She is only one year older than Qingyun, but she seems to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    "Are you here to rescue?" Liang Hongxiu asked.


    "Yes, we want to see if this Xuanshan has a place to enter Xuancheng."


    "It''s no use, I have searched many times, but there is no one who can pass inside, and Jin Guangzhe has deployed a lot of soldiers here..."


    Qing Yun said: "We found a place that leads to Xuancheng. There is spring water there. Someone in Xuancheng is digging a hole. Hearing the sound, it should be done soon, so don''t worry.


    Jin Guangzhe¡¯s dark battle flag was fluttering in the wind, and the arrows on both sides were like raindrops. From a distance, you can see Jin Guangzhe wearing a red shirt and waving a red sword...


    "Red sleeves, can other people''s teams come to the rescue?" Qing Yun asked.


    "It''s already here and they are all surrounded. How many people did you bring?" Liang Hongxiu asked.


    Qingyun said: "Not much, you have to find a way."


    Liang Hongxiu said: "Are you still reluctant to be from Qingyitang? Do you know why the emperor was trapped in this profound city?"


    "Why?" Qingyun asked.


    Liang Hongxiu sneered: "Of course it''s because of you! Jin Guangzhe spread the news that he had arrested Princess Qingyun in Tsing Yi Tang in Xuancheng. You, I didn''t expect it to be Jin Guangzhe''s strategy!"


    Ling Chen raised his face and said: "This can only say that Huo Jingyun is stupid and ignorant!"


    Liang Hongxiu sneered: "You don''t even know the emperor''s feelings for Princess Qingyun..."


    Before Liang Hongxiu finished speaking, Ling Chen drew his sword and pointed at Liang Hongxiu: "You are ostentatious! Believe it or not, I killed you! If I remember correctly, you once pretended to be Qingyun and stabbed me with a sword!"


    Liang Hongxiu stepped back and stood down.


    "This can only say that you are stupid and ignorant!" Liang Hongxiu was not afraid of him. He is no longer her emperor. She also determined that Ling Chen would not kill her at this time.


    Qing Yun said: "Don''t say it, now it''s right to find a way to rescue my senior."


    Ling Chen said: "Let''s go, this shortcut, I don''t know when we can get through, we will attack frontally and rush in!"


    "But that is very dangerous, and there are not many chances of success," Qing Yun said.


    Ling Chen put his hands on Qing Yun''s shoulders: "Don''t think too much, Qing Yun, I don''t want to waste too much time here, I just want to make a quick fight, leave here, and return to the Northern Wilderness Continent. We haven''t finished. Thing."


    He stopped arranging Liang Hongxiu, pulling Qingyun down the mountain.


    Huo Jingyun stood on the tower, but this round of breakthrough was still unsuccessful. But he saw the signal flare sent outside. The red flare was a signal flare unique to Daxing, a signal for launching a general attack, and the purple flare from Tsing Yi Tang.


    Huo Jingyun''s heart warmed up, could it be that they came?


    Behind him, a soldier stumbled and ran over: "The emperor, the emperor, it''s opened up, there is water, there is water..."


    He was incoherent with excitement.


    Huo Jingyun looked at him quietly.


    The soldier calmed down: "The emperor, the water source of Xuanshan has been opened up, and a mountain spring has flowed in. We have water. Moreover, we can escape from there."


    Huo Jingyun nodded, "Okay, let the water down first and wait for the order."


    Huo Jingyun saw the signal of the general attack, he did not want to escape.


    Because of the water, the soldiers in Xuancheng had a deep heart.


    At night, the stars and the moon are dull.


    Liang Hongxiu and Nangong Mu, with 150,000 reinforcements stationed abroad, are ready to attack.


    Ling Chen and Qing Yun led Daxing''s team and the soldiers of Tsing Yi Tang to attack at night!


    Huo Jingyun saw the signal and immediately began to break through. From the very beginning, he saw the signal flare and prepared everyone to break through at any time.


    The whole battlefield was completely silent. In the middle of the night, the ear-splitting drums suddenly rang, like the heart of the earth, one by one, causing the blood in the blood to boil.


    Finally, in and out of the city, a tide-like army rushed up, sandwiching Jin Guangzhe''s team, and a battle of life and death finally began.


    The two sides fought fiercely all night.


    The people inside rushed out desperately, the people outside rushed in, and Jin Guangzhe''s people suffered from the enemy.


    There are corpses everywhere outside Xuancheng, and some places have become hills.


    Finally, a place in the east gate was opened by them.


    Huo Jingyun''s people started pouring out.


    Jin Guangzhe sat on the horse, holding a bag of mare cumin in his hand and drank it.


    He was sitting on the war horse, staring at the tall man in black armor in the distance, and the exquisite, petite and delicate woman beside him was back to back with him, and methodically slaughtering his soldiers.


    Farther away, Huo Jingyun, the man in a white robe, finally left Xuancheng.


    After Jin Guangzhe drank his last sip of kumiss, he threw down the sac and rode towards them.


    What should come is always coming.


    Batch after batch of people fell down, and arrows flew above them.


    Jin Guangzhe wielded his sword and walked through the crowd like cutting grass.


    "Boom" with a dull sound, like thunderbolt on the ground, with a few loud noises, his people were blown up with a few big holes! Followed by countless people''s crazy fight. "Kill!!!" The shrill cry of killing filled the whole world.


    The Profound City, which had stood for thousands of years, was also blown into ruins.


    They broke through. Jin Guangzhe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The sky in autumn is so clean, and humans like ants are fighting each other to death and death!


    "The emperor!" Liang Hongxiu saw Huo Jingyun, his eyes brightened.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes looked at Qingyun: "Are you here?" He asked quietly, his face was covered with dust, the corners of his mouth were chapped, and his face exploded, but his eyes were still dark and quiet.


    Liang Hongxiu''s eyes darkened


    "Well, brother, Ling Chen is here too." Qing Yun pointed at Ling Chen behind.


    "I know." Huo Jingyun smiled. "Thank you."


    "He''s coming!" Qing Yun whispered.


    A red hunting suit has floated, and the rough laughter followed.


    Jin Guangzhe looks beautiful, but his voice is rough.


    "I didn''t expect we would meet so soon," he said with a smile.


    Qing Yun remembered the words of the master, her Qiushui sword and Ling Chen''s Canglong sword could defeat Jin Guangzhe''s Li Jian.


    She couldn''t help getting nervous. He clenched the Qiu Shui sword in his hand.


    Ling Chen was very worried about Qingyun. Qing Yun''s skill simply cannot touch Jin Guangzhe head-on.


    Huo Jingyun greeted him, "You back, I want to meet him in person for a while!"


    Qing Yun said: "Brother, his Li Jian is very evil, let''s be together." Qing Yun looked at Ling Chen.


    Jin Guangzhe had already hacked at the nearest Huo Jingyun!


    Huo Jingyun''s team rushed up behind him. Qingyun caught a glimpse of the Juggernaut. He was sitting in a wheelchair, pushing him alone. He sat in a wheelchair with a calm expression, using his palm to replace the sword, killing all the way!

 Chapter 346

    Huo Jingyun''s blunt sword has already greeted him.


    His blunt sword uttered a dragon chant, and the blue halo that rose into the sky enveloped them, but was instantly torn apart by Jin Guangzhe''s red sword.


    He strained his face, one move after another, Liang Hongxiu dialed arrows behind him to protect him.


    Ling Chen and Qing Yun also joined the war.


    Jin Guangzhe smiled without fear: "Is there any more, you all come together, I don''t care!"


    In the distance, a short but fierce person rushed towards his face, and the Seven-Star Hammer flew up and down, and no one could get close.


    That is Fan Sheng. When Jin Guangzhe''s Li Jian was aimed at Huo Jingyun again, Fan Sheng''s Seven Star Hammer also arrived.


    The Juggernaut¡¯s wheelchair spins, his single palm sends out countless sharp blue ice balls, hitting Jin Guangzhe, Jin Guangzhe sneered, Li Jian halfway suddenly changed to aim at the Juggernaut, Li Jian played golden fireworks like broken stars , Shot into the body of the Juggernaut, together with the guard vulture behind him.


    The Juggernaut played the last string of hockey pucks, sat quietly in the wheelchair, looked up at the blue sky of Zhong Qiu for the last time, and let out a deep breath. It turned out that he was really old.


    When those ambitions begin to rest on the children, people really get old.


    Huo Jingyun leaped to the Juggernaut, held his hands, and whispered, "Father!"


    The Sword Saint had no breath, he could not hear Huo Jingyun''s long-lost "father", but what about this? These are not important to him.


    Huo Jingyun knelt there on both knees.


    More and more arrows flew over.


    Liang Hongxiu jumped and opened the arrow to Huo Jingyun.


    Qingyun and Ling Chen Han Zhitao entangled Jin Guangzhe.


    Huo Jingyun looked at Sword Saint''s cyan serious face. In his memory, the master had never smiled. He has never married a wife. He wants to be the overlord of the entire continent!


    Now, he just died like this.


    Huo Jingyun is sad. Since knowing that he is not a descendant of the Ling family, he resents the master. He has hardly spoken to him again. He wants to ask about his mother several times. Because of the war, it has been delayed. In the past, now, no one will tell him again.


    It may always be a secret about how he came and who he is.


    Huo Jingyun grabbed the blunt sword and turned on his horse. He looked around. The densely packed soldiers were fighting together. He understood that there was still a long way to go. He could only move forward, not back! And some roads cannot be turned back at all.


    There was a raging fire in the distance, jumping like hot blood. The black smoke rushed up and slowly enveloped the sky. The sharp arrow howled as if coming from the sky.


    There was an arrow in his body, it seemed that there was more than one arrow, and another arrow rushed past his cheek, and blood flowed down and fell into his mouth. His blunt sword smashed the mountains and the sea, like cutting wheat.


    Ling Chen and Qingyun entangled Jin Guangzhe. Qingyun kept thinking about the master''s words, only the Canglong Sword and Qiu Shui Sword could kill Jin Guangzhe. The master''s words are reassurance, Qingyun is sure that they can kill Jin Guangzhe.


    But she didn''t seem to touch Jin Guangzhe at all.


    Only when Ling Chen''s Canglong Soft Sword was wrapped around Jin Guangzhe''s Li Sword, Qing Yun would take the opportunity to stab him, but he could always avoid it. And Ling Chen wanted to take care of her again, and couldn''t face it wholeheartedly, so even though they were two people, they actually got the upper hand.


    There was a strong wind on the wilderness, surrounded by mountains and seas, the wind blowing on the face, with sand and black smoke, suffocating people fiercely.


    Ling Chen hit an arrow, the arrow pierced his left shoulder, and the long arrow was exposed outside, and he pulled it out! Qing Yun''s face was splashed with blood.


    Jin Guangzhe smiled and his eyes were bloodthirsty. He was surrounded by fragmented corpses, with a thick layer.


    Huo Jingyun attacked Jin Guangzhe from behind, but Fan Sheng walked around behind Huo Jingyun!


    Seeing Fan Sheng''s Seven Star Hammer hit Huo Jingyun''s back.


    Liang Hongxiu didn''t even think about it, the sword in his hand stabbed at Fan Sheng, his body lying on Huo Jingyun''s back...


    He only heard a sound of "Bang Dang", Liang Hongxiu fell under his horse, vomiting blood, and crawled on the ground.


    "Red sleeves!"


    Huo Jingyun yelled, and the blunt sword cut off Fan Sheng''s chain of Seven Star Treasure Hammer. Fan Sheng was still in shock and was chopped over by Huo Jingyun under his horse.


    Huo Jingyun got off his horse and picked up Liang Hongxiu.


    Her spine had crumbled into foam.


    "The emperor..." Liang Hongxiu wanted to reach out and touch Huo Jingyun''s face, but she couldn''t lift her hand anymore.


    "I miss it very much. I was so happy when I was in Ziyitang... Why, slowly, it became what it is now, I have a lot, but also lost a lot..." Slowly came out before her eyes. Large swaths of colorful flowers.


    "Red sleeves... do you want to go back? Do you want to go back to Yuncheng?"


    Liang Hongxiu shook his head: "No, there is no place without you... The emperor, can you, can you give me a kiss?" Her eyes were blurred, and her eyes were distracted.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were filled with light, and he gently kissed her forehead.


    Liang Hongxiu leaned in his arms, tears falling in a row, wet his clothes...


    She finally let go of his hand.


    This is the woman who has been with him the longest. He knows her mind, but in his heart, she is really just a sister. He couldn''t give her the love of men and women, so he didn''t want to detain her in the harem and hurt her.


    She left him several times and came back several times. Now, she completely left him.


    With so many people surrounding Jin Guangzhe, it seemed that they could not kill Jin Guangzhe.


    Qing Yun and Ling Chen had fought Jin Guangzhe from left to right, but they had never succeeded. And whenever Jin Guangzhe attacked Qingyun, Ling Chen would be distracted.


    Qing Yun thought about it for a long time, and with an idea, he suddenly leaped forward and was about to jump onto Ling Chen''s horse. Ling Chen caught her with both hands for a moment.


    She was petite, nestled on Ling Chen''s chest, and could not affect Ling Chen''s performance at all. Ling Chen could still protect her.


    Ling Chen understood what Qing Yun meant, she kept attacking Jin Guangzhe in the gap between Ling Chen and Jin Guangzhe''s battle!


    In this way, Jin Guangzhe really can only deal with it, and cannot take the initiative to attack.


    The blue wind was floating, the grass was swaying, and the blue cloud was in Ling Chen''s arms like a monkey. Attack Jin Guangzhe from time to time, using Qiu Shui sword, poison bomb, or poison needle.


    The two people at this time seem to be one person.


    When Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword was once again wrapped around Jin Guangzhe''s Li Sword, Qing Yun looked at the opportunity and pressed the poisonous needle of Piccolo with his left hand, and the Qiu Shui sword with his right hand went straight to Jin Guangzhe''s chest!


    Jin Guangzhe withdrew his sword and turned back, Ling Chen''s Canglong sword firmly nailed to his back!


    The moment Jin Guangzhe fell off the horse, Ling Chen held the Qiu Shui sword in Qing Yun''s hand and flew up and pierced his chest!


    His brilliant red shirt was slowly drenched with blood. He had Ling Chen''s Canglong Sword inserted in his back, Qingyun''s Qiu Shui sword was inserted in his chest, and Qing Yun''s poisoned needle was in his hand. He exhausted the last trace of his strength and threw the Li Jian in his hand towards Qing Yun, watching as Li Jian plunged into Qing Yun''s chest accurately.


    With a smile on his face, in Ling Chen''s frantically low roar, he slowly fell to the ground...


    History records only the results, without details. The historical records of the Western Zhou Dynasty only record: Jin Guangzhe died in the Battle of Xuancheng at the end of August in the third year of Daxin, at the age of 27. Few pens.


    Emperor Jin Guangzhe of the Western Zhou Dynasty succeeded to the throne at the age of fourteen. He reigned for thirteen years with iron and blood on his wrists and killed countless people. It took him six years to unify the turbulent Western Zhou Dynasty.


    But he did not guard his own world.


    Some emperors are born military strategists, but they are not good politicians and cannot manage the country well. Some people are suitable for fighting and plundering, and some people are more suitable for management.


    The big waves wash away the sand, and the fittest survive.


    No matter how heavy the snow is, no matter how long the night is, it will eventually pass.

 Chapter 347

    Ling Chen hugged the unconscious Qingyun and ran wildly, rushing to Xuanshan.


    Li Jian shot into Qingyun''s chest, Qingyun did not bleed. The sword shattered the Qingyun Ling hanging on her chest.


    Qingyun fell off the horse, unconscious.


    Ling Chen hugged Qingyun and ran all the way, walking to a place where the horse could not go. Ling Chen got off the horse and ran to the small wooden house deep in Xuanshan with Qingyun.


    At the foot of the mountain, the war drum sounded like a sound, and the sound of offensive flooded everything like a tide.


    Once Jin Guangzhe died, the battle was divided between the winners and losers.


    Ling Chen ran while looking at Qing Yun in her arms. Her Qing Yun Ling had been broken, and her face was pale, "Qing Yun, don''t scare me! Qing Yun! Don''t let you leave me!" Ling Chen kept whispering.


    The fear spread from the depths of his soul to his whole body, and his pores seemed to be open.


    At this moment, he just wanted her to live. As long as she lives, he will do everything, and he will give everything!


    In the running, the past flowed out like water, staggering, the mountains and rocks blocked the way, he didn''t even think about it, he actually flew up with the blue clouds in his hands...


    There was a bang in the brain, past and present, so it is...


    Ling Chen calmly drifted down in Yao Lin''s yard.


    Yao Lin was sitting on the stone bench and drinking tea.


    Seeing Ling Chen coming in, bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty. Welcome back from the calamity. You two have gone through the most difficult love and calamity, and now each is complete, congratulations."


    Ling Chen waved, holding Qing Yun on the wooden bed inside.


    Yao Lin smiled and walked over: "Your Majesty, can you let the old man show Princess Qingyun a look at her injury? Although Li Jian did not penetrate her heart, the remaining strength has already hurt her heart..."


    Ling Chen shook his head, "No need. I have shown it to her, and she will wake up soon."


    Yao Lin said again: "Your Majesty, Qingyang the Great is going to Nanshan on the 15th of next month. When do you think you will take the position of the Wuzhou Great Emperor?"


    Ling Chen looked at Qingyun next to him and said: "I promised Qingyun, I will give it to her for the rest of my life."


    Yao Lin frowned: "Your Highness, your rest of your life is very long..."


    Ling Chen waved his hand: "I have already decided, you can go back to life."


    Yao Lin was dumbfounded, why is this? They tried their best to plan the beginning, but they didn''t expect it to end like this.


    Hexu continent, Nanshan. The mist is lingering, cranes dance and birds sing, and fairy music flutters.


    The Great Emperor Qingyang squinted at Yao Lin, who was standing next to him with his head down: "He really didn''t want to sit on this one?"


    "Yes. He said, the rest of the time will be given to Princess Qingyun..."


    Emperor Qingyang smiled slightly: "Arrogant child!"


    He frowned and thought for a while, and said to Yao Lin: "You, come here."


    Yao Lin leaned close to Emperor Qingyang. The emperor whispered him a few words.


    Yao Lin nodded with a smirk: "Really **** is still hot!"


    Qingyun woke up. She looked at Ling Chen who was sitting there looking at her.


    Her hand gently stroked his face: "Yuan Yu." She yelled softly.


    Yuan Yu nodded and held her hand: "It''s me."


    "Am I still alive?" Qing Yun asked.


    "Of course. But Qingyun Ling is gone. I will make one for you again."


    Qingyun sat up, "Where is my master?"


    Yuan Yu said, "It''s a virtual mountain in the round."


    The gods in charge of the five continents live on Hexu Mountain.


    "Where are we going?" Qing Yun asked.


    "I will go back to the Northern Wilderness and give it to King Rui. I will follow you for the rest of the day. I will go wherever you go."


    Two months later.


    Qingyao Mountain next to Hexu Mountain.


    The honeysuckle in the yard is fragrant.


    Tian Ming walked in quickly, met Qingyun, and saluted her: "Your Royal Highness."


    Qingyun said, "Why haven''t you left? Didn''t you send you to be the **** of Dulong Mountain?"


    Tian Ming said: "I have come to see the master, there is an internal message, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "He is in the back yard."


    Tian Ming entered the backyard and saw Yuan Xun arching and teaching Yuan Ziqing to shoot arrows.


    "His Royal Highness," Tian Ming Shili.


    "Well, is it starting today?" Yuan Yu asked in a low voice.


    Tian Ming nodded, he slowly stepped forward, and said: "The master now lives at ease, really doesn''t want to be the emperor of this continent?"


    Yuan Yu gave him a white look: "Of course I don''t want to do it. Now, I just want to do what I want to do."


    Tian Ming said: "His Royal Highness may not get his wish anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Yu stood up.


    "Early this morning, I heard from General Qiubei that the emperor wants to pass this position to Princess Qingyun. I heard that the decree has been formulated..."


    "What? This little old man, dare to yin on me!" Yuan Yu handed Yuan Ziqing to the nanny next to him, got up and walked out.


    He hurriedly walked to the front garden and saw a few little fairies watering the flowers. "What about the princess?"


    The little fairy said: "The princess was invited away by the guard of the hall just now, saying that it was the emperor''s urgent call."


    Yuan Yu hurried to the hall.


    Arriving at the entrance of the main hall, Yuan Xun was stopped by eight guards: "Second Your Highness, the emperor has a purpose, no one can enter today!"


    Ling Chen thought for a while, and slowly said, "That''s fine."


    Three days later, Emperor Qingyang issued a document informing the gods of all walks of life on the Wuzhou Continent that, due to their physical reasons, the position of the emperor was passed on to his daughter Princess Qingyun. He also ordered Mr. Ma, the second majesty Yuan Xun, who was in charge of the Northern Wild Continent, to assist him.


    As soon as Zhaowen was released, the entire continent of Wuzhou was in an uproar.


    On the second day, Qingyun returned to Qingyao Mountain.


    Yuan Yu was leaning leaning over there, watching Ling Zi hold the sword.


    Qingyun hesitated, stepped forward slowly, and half-kneeled beside him: "Have you heard...I, my father, he said that he is not in good health and can only be passed on to me, and I cannot refuse..."


    Ling Chen held her hand: "No need to say too much, as long as you like it."


    Qingyun said: "But these days will be very busy, I guess I don''t have so much time to accompany you..."


    Ling Chen said: "It doesn''t matter. I also want to understand what it''s like to wait for someone."


    Qingyun immediately smiled: "But you can rest assured that I am not like you, there are so many women in the harem, I only have you."


    Ling Chen suddenly looked up at her: "Qing Yun, how do I feel that you are retaliating against me?"


    Qingyun laughed: "You just found out, it''s a pity it''s too late!"


    Ling Chen looked at Qing Yun''s brilliant smile, and suddenly realized that it was Qing Yun that was not the one who really experienced the calamity.


    Five days later, the Qingyun Enthroned Hall was held.


    On this day, the red sun rose high, shining brightly, and the bell sounded melodiously.


    Qingyun slowly ascended the altar of Hexu Mountain.


    This is the highest place on the five continents.


    Clouds and dark hair piled up on the temples, and the white dress was tracing the floor. The dress was embroidered with black and red silk threads with a black bird and a large flaming phoenix flower. As she walked, the gauze spread out on the white jade steps, the phoenix flower It spread from her waist, and the flowers were colorful.


    Qingyun walked calmly along with the bell ringing. She raised her head slightly and looked towards the top of the altar.


    Ling Chen smiled and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He couldn''t imagine that this was the wayward woman who used to be jealous and play a petty temper in her harem.


    She has been to pieces for him for several lifetimes, and now, he has replaced him to protect her for the rest of her life.


    No matter who she is, in his eyes, she is just his woman. It was the woman whose skin was surpassing snow, her face was beautiful, and her soul was breathtaking.


    At this time the gods of the five continents came for her. Qingyun''s expression was cold and solemn, and the corners of her lips were pressed tightly. The brilliant sunshine, together with this beauty, makes people dazzling.


    Qing Yun was a little nervous, she glanced at Ling Chen, saw the smile on his face, and saw his petting eyes, she felt relieved. She held her head up and walked slowly to the highest end of the altar.

 Chapter 348

    Qingyun and Yuan Xu often use the retrospective mirror to look at the people they miss in their free time. Just take a look. Because they understand that everyone has their own life trajectory, cause or effect, and they can no longer control it.


    On the second day of his ascension, King Rui was proud to change his country''s title. In the second year, Shen Zhenzhu was named queen.


    In the spring of the second year of Dayong, King Rui married the 13-year-old princess of Daxia and was named Shunfei. In the fall, he married the princess of Gaud¨ª and was named Roufei.


    King Rui seemed to have a better understanding of the emperor''s way than the original emperor Ling Chen.


    His queen is a standard good queen, who does not compete for favor, jealousy, or angry. She was generous and cared for every concubine in the harem.


    It was late autumn again, and Pearl was sick, and Yu Rong came to see her in the palace.


    The courtyard was full of autumn colors, and two people were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    Pearl looked at Yu Rong, who had a big belly, and said, "You are inconvenient, and it is not easy to go out and walk around. Besides, I am a sick body. Big Brother Bai will blame me."


    Yu Rong said, "It will be cold in a few days, so I won''t go out, and I am about to give birth. I heard that you are sick, come and see you. Your face is not good, so it is still not easy to fall asleep at night?"


    Pearl nodded.


    Yu Rong said: "If Qingyun is still there, she can cure this insomnia."


    Pearl said: "I am sick and cannot get rid of the root. Even if she is a god, she can''t cure my illness."


    A burst of laughter came from outside, the sound was so pleasant.


    "Is the emperor accepting his concubine again?" Yu Rong asked.


    Pearl nodded: "Well, it''s the Jade Princess of Shang Dan Country."


    Yu Rong said: "Pearl, why don''t you live for yourself once? If you don''t want the emperor to accept the concubine, you can ask, why do you have to live so tired?"


    Pearl smiled bitterly: "Is it useful to bring it up? Not everyone has the courage of Qingyun, nor is everyone as cool and lucky as you. I can stay by his side, I am very satisfied. Most people are like this. Alive." Pearl listened to the singing and laughing outside, but her heart was filled with unprecedented loneliness.


    Yu Rong said: "You haven''t tried it, how come you feel useless?"


    She held Pearl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qingyun and I just know what we want and have worked hard for what we want. Therefore, there are many things, don¡¯t try, don¡¯t jump to conclusions, don¡¯t tell them. , Others don¡¯t know what you need."


    Bai Shaoting retreated and took Yu Rong back to his home.


    Pearl watched them walking arm in arm and walking in the night, feeling more and more cold and helpless. She looked around, her palace was extremely gorgeous, but there was nothing she wanted.


    What does she want? If she started from scratch, would she still choose this kind of life?


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know?" Her mind remembered Yu Rong''s words.


    On the night of Lidong, the emperor spent the night at the Qiao concubine in Xinna. In the second watch, the emperor had fallen asleep.


    The maid of the queen''s palace, the little goose, hurried over to call the emperor, and the princess of the beautiful concubine Peier stopped her: "The emperor and the empress have just fallen asleep, so you can''t disturb."


    The little goose said: "The empress is sick, don''t you go to report to the emperor, are you afraid that the emperor will blame it?"


    Pei Er said: "I will report to the emperor, but I have to wait for the emperor and the master to wake up."


    Xiaoyan cried angrily and returned to Zhong''an Palace.


    In Zhong''an Palace, Pearl looked at Xiao Yan: "Don''t cry. I''m fine."


    She is really fine, she just wants to try it, does he still have her in his heart?


    Let the little goose move over the brazier, and Pearl threw some poems into the fire and watched them being engulfed by the tongue of fire. He threw in a handkerchief with aqua-blue embroidered pink albizia flowers.


    The little goose cried and said, "Manny, this is something you treasure, why should you burn it?"


    Pearl smiled: "A lot of things have been forgotten. What is left of this veil."


    This handkerchief was given to her by King Rui at that time. At that time, she was still a court lady, and he was still King Rui.


    In the middle of the night, the emperor woke up and asked casually: "I seem to hear who has been here?"


    Qiao Fei shook her head, "No."


    Pei''er who came in to wait on said in a low voice: "The little goose in the Queen''s Palace has been here, saying that the queen''s mother is uncomfortable. The emperor is sleeping, and the slaves have not had time..."


    Without waiting for Concubine Qiao to say anything, the emperor got up, put on his own clothes, and left in a hurry.


    He walked to the door and retreated: "Why didn''t you report it just now? The stick is thirty!"


    He hurried to Zhong''an Palace.


    The girl at the door was about to go in and report, the emperor waved his hand.


    He lowered his steps and walked in slowly.


    The deep palace is cold and silent. She lay on the wide bed, curled up, occupying a small corner. The beautiful quilt wrapped her in layers, together with her emotions.


    He stepped forward slowly, went to bed, and held her tightly in his arms.


    Qingyun closed the mirror and sighed deeply.


    What kind of life each person lives is actually determined by his personality.


    The sun shines on everyone, it is the same. What is different is how I feel. Is it a compromise or resistance to life?


    Ling Chen said: "If you miss them, you can go back and see them."


    Qingyun shook his head: "No. It''s good to see it this way."


    "In the future, Qingcheng Continent will be in charge of Xin Jingping. I want to go to Qingcheng Continent to take a look. By the way, I will take a look at Qingyitang." Qingyun said.


    Ling Chen agreed, "What else? Only go to Qingcheng Mainland?"


    Qingyun smiled: "Of course. We didn''t say it. You are responsible for anything on the Western Zhou Continent. Am I responsible for anything on the Chaoyun Continent? Did you use the retrospect to secretly look at Huayan again?"


    Ling Chen smiled, "You have been the female emperor of the Wuzhou Continent, and you are so careful! Huayan and I are really nothing. I am watching when their turmoil will end, Zuo Lang will go out in person, and it is really effective. It is you and Huayan. Huo Jingyun, did you peek at Huo Jingyun?"


    Qing Yun raised his face and said, "Yes, are you only allowed to look at Huayan, but not Huo Jingyun? I heard that he is married!"


    Western Zhou Dynasty mainland.


    Seven days and seven nights of fierce fighting finally wiped out the last resisters. The last wave of Jin Guangzhe''s forces was buried in this desolate yellow sand by Huo Jingyun.


    The blood stained the only Baishui River here, the corpses floating on the river stretched for more than a dozen miles, and the excitement of the vultures screamed in the air for a long time.


    The more battles he went through, the colder his heart became. Huo Jingyun''s face had not smiled for a long time. After a long time, everyone had forgotten his smile.


    "Your Majesty, Moshan is in front of you." Bai Lang said loudly.


    The white wolf was left to him by Qingyun. Bai Lang led him to find the treasures under Xuanshan, those saltpeters, those sulfur, and red copper, which is the raw material for making swords. It turns out that Xuanshan is a treasure mountain.


    "Moshan? There is also a Moshan here?" Huo Jingyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the name of this mountain.


    White Wolf nodded, "Yes, there is a kind of deer on Moshan Mountain, with four legs, which can indicate the weather. I don''t know if I can meet it."


    "Then go take a look."


    The army camped at the foot of Moshan Mountain to rest.


    Huo Jingyun''s original white shirt had no color. He took off his armor, changed into clean white clothes, took Gu Fan and White Wolf into Moshan.


    This mountain is called Moshan, but there are a lot of white soil and a lot of whetstones.


    The mountains are verdant trees and overgrown with weeds. In the late autumn weather, the melons and fruits are full of branches, the leaves are old and green, and the colorful red leaves have a mature and deep beauty.


    A few households on the side of the mountain road, smoke curling up.


    "Ling''er, you wild girl is climbing a tree again! Such a big person, and being seen by others, can you still get married!"


    The woman in the forest stopped drinking, and everyone was startled.


    Huo Jingyun heard that "Linger" as if struck by lightning.


    He walked forward, and on the tall sweetgum tree in front, sat a fifteen or six-year-old woman with a wreath of sunflowers on her head, holding wild fruits in her hand, still in the sky. , Raise his face and open his mouth to pick it up.


    She has good accuracy and can catch it every time.


    Standing under the tree was a woman in her thirties, akimbo training her. The woman didn''t seem to hear her, and she was eating wild fruits methodically.


    Huo Jingyun could vaguely see that the grass grows Yingfei. He is still a seventeen-year-old boy standing behind the big tree, watching the little demon-like woman with wild flowers on her head lying on the tree bed, shaking her head and shaking her head.


    Time passed between fingers, where did the boy and the girl go?


    At this time, the woman''s temples were shattered and her eyes were clear. This picture is familiar and unfamiliar. It turns out that everything is changing, but her shadow has never changed for many years.


    It was only ten years, it turned out to be that long. The years told them that everything has already reincarnated.


    It turns out that one thought is a lifetime.


    The girl suddenly found so many strange men standing under the tree, she screamed in panic, and slid down...


    She fell into that warm and hard embrace, and saw a pair of eyes that were gentle and deep as ink.


    She is not afraid of him.


    "What is your name?" he asked her.


    "Ling''er."


    "What''s your last name?"


    "Green. Qing Linger."


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were filled, "Ling''er, are you willing to go with me?"


    The girl reached out and stroked the teardrop that overflowed his eyes: "Yes."


    On the eighth day of September in the sixth year of Daxin in the Western Zhou Dynasty, Huo Jingyun got married and named Qing Ling''er as a concubine.


    The eldest prince was born the following year.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t have a queen in his life, and there was only one Lingfei around him.


    It was spring when Qingyun gave birth to her daughter, so she named her Yuan Ziyi. This year, Yuan Ziqing was five years old.


    It is spring again, Qingyun is rarely free, leaving behind the troubled government affairs and sitting in the yard to repair the roses. In the distance, Yuan Ziyi carried Yuan Ziyi on his shoulders, and Yuan Ziyi reached for the freshly-bearing flat peaches on the tree.


    Not far away, the six-year-old Yuanzi Qingwujian was tired, and the little fairy beside him was wiping his sweat, picking the corners of his mouth, not knowing what he said, making the little fairy blush.


    Qingyun thought of the long-lasting woman who was desperate for love.


    Every woman will experience a love catastrophe in her heart. During her blooming years, she will be willing or bruised all over her body, so she knows what she needs.


    Every woman will have two men in her heart, one is the perfect dream lover in your heart, and the other is the partner who gets along day and night in reality.


    Those pious vows made when we were young have gradually faded, and life always makes us numb or sober.


    But at a certain moment, the fake face and the true heart will collapse suddenly. If that day comes, you must open your eyes, look straight, face it, and then find out your heart.


    So he was born again.


    The full text is over.


    (2018 is over, and the 2019 meeting is a good start. Thank you for the encouragement of the book friends along the way. You have read all your comments. No matter good or bad, as long as you are sincere, you will accept it. I wish you all in the new year. I want everything to happen!)

 Chapter 316

    At this time, Zhang Yang came in and replied: "The emperor, now there are all officers and soldiers outside, and the intersections are sealed, saying that they are arresting assassins. Now they are searching from house to house..."


    Ling Chen said: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to capture us. Of course he will not let it go. He did not expect him to come to Nanzhao himself. A Huo Jingyun also needs two of us to deal with it. Now there is a Sword Saint, we can only Outsmart, can''t force it. Let them all come in."


    Everyone entered the room and discussed how to rescue Sima Hui.


    Huayan and Han Zhitao walked in together, with a smile on her face, as if nothing happened.


    Ling Chen knew that Huo Jingyun had sent a large army to the Southern Zhao Kingdom for a long distance, and that he had to fight quickly, otherwise he would be exhausted and frustrated in a long battle, and would be easily destroyed.


    Ling Chen said: "Huo Jingyun wants to deal with me, he must want to end the Battle of Nanzhao soon. After such a long time, Zhou Kai has not destroyed Sima Hui. Sima Hui is not a mediocre person. He couldn''t be destroyed, so the Sword Saint went on his own."


    Han Zhitao said, "But they surrounded Ningcheng. Once Ningcheng was broken, the door was wide open. It''s hard to say."


    Ling Chen said: "So, we can''t leave it alone. The 100,000 army that Zhou Kai originally brought was only 60,000. He recruited more troops there, almost 100,000, plus the 50,000 army led by Huo Jingyun. There are 50,000 people in Ziyitang, nearly 200,000 troops. Food and grass will be a problem for them, but Huo Jingyun asked the surrounding subject countries to provide them with food and grass, so we can start from the surrounding territories."


    Qing Yun said: "Wei Wei and save Zhao, this is more feasible, but it takes time. I am afraid that Sword Saint and Huo Jingyun may kill Sima Hui."


    Han Zhitao said: "It is possible. Sima Hui has not surrendered. Killing him is the best choice."


    Ling Chen meditated: "No matter whether Sima Hui is alive or not, I want to destroy Huo Jingyun''s 200,000 army. I have captured Evergreen, Gaudi, and even Basel. These countries are close to Nanzhao."


    Hua Yan said, "Brother Ling, then fight these countries first."


    Ling Chen said: "The princess of Evergreen is married to Huo Jingyun. They have interests. Gaud¨ª has ??been bullied by Evergreen. We can find Gaud¨ª to cooperate with Gaud¨ª to destroy Evergreen. Huo Jingyun¡¯s forage was broken."


    Qingyun''s eyes lit up: "As for Pakistan, I can find someone who is dressed as Chen Chao, grab their food and anger them, and you will send someone to talk to..."


    "Grab?" Ling Chen laughed, "Although it is rude, it should be the most effective. Special treatment is possible during special periods."


    Qingyun went on to say: "So, the last point, someone needs to save Sima Hui."


    Hua Yan said: "That person can be a deserted son, don''t waste manpower. I took several surrounding countries and surrounded Nan Zhao, and he was soon destroyed."


    Han Zhitao said: "Huo Jingyun has been stationed in Chang Yunshan for almost half a year, and Nan Zhao has not been destroyed."


    Ling Chen nodded: "Yes, because the surrounding vassal kingdoms did not really help, no one was willing to send troops, and they did not try their best. Only by tying their interests together, they would really attack Nan Zhao. Old man. Han, take someone to the Kingdom of Gaodi to meet with King Gao Jiyu, let him join hands with us to destroy the Kingdom of Evergreen, and then give him a portion of the city of Evergreen."


    "Yes," Han Zhitao agreed.


    Ling Chen looked at Qing Yun without speaking, and asked, "What are your thoughts?"


    Qingyun shook his head: "No, the method you just said is very good. I''m thinking about how to save Sima Hui."


    Ling Chen nodded, but looked at Hua Yan and said, "Sima Hui still wants to save. From the point of view of interests, he is currently the only feudal state that has a common enemy with us. Nan Zhao involved Huo Jingyun and restrained him. With 200,000 troops, as an emperor, he should also be saved. Nanzhao Kingdom is its own ally. No matter how difficult it is, it must be saved. This is an attitude of mutual assistance and mutual benefit."


    Huayan nodded: "Well, I brought a few masters, what can I do?"


    Ling Chen said: "No, Huayan, you really don''t need to help me. You will leave the Northern Wilderness tomorrow morning, and it is very dangerous now. In case you have something, how can I explain it to the emperor and Zuo Lang? ?"


    Huayan pouted: "I''m already here, how can I go back? I will help you destroy the 200,000 army, and I will go back."


    There was a noisy voice outside, and Huo Jingyun''s people were searching for them.


    Han Zhitao stepped forward and blew out the candle. Qingyun saw that everyone was calm and knew that there must be a way to escape.


    Han Zhitao walked to the front of the heavy oak bookshelf, pressed the switch, and came out of a secret room.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in first." Ling Chen said.


    After entering the secret room, Ling Chen ordered: "Everyone rest for a while, and then leave here in the middle of the night."


    The secret room is very large, with two inside and outside. Ling Chen let Qingyun and Huayan enter the inner room: "You two take a rest inside."


    He and Han Zhitao were waiting outside, resting against the wall.


    Huayan directly occupied the small couch, Qingyun leaned the two chairs together and lay on it.


    Ling Chen and Han Zhitao were still discussing in a low voice.


    Qing Yun closed her eyes and squinted for a while, she suddenly smelled a fishy odor, and when she opened her eyes, a little green snake was crawling on top of her under the dim light.


    Qingyun smiled coldly, reached out his hand to hold the seven inches of the snake, picked up the little snake to play.


    She has lived with snakes for a long time on the Snake Mountain of Qinglong Mountain, and she knows how to get along with them.


    She knows that Huayan likes to play with these, she is not afraid of snakes, she is just a little disgusting scorpion and centipede.


    She threw the little snake to Huayan: "You like to play with these, do you know what I like?" Qingyun asked Huayan in a low voice.


    Huayan was pretending to sleep, when Qingyun said this, she opened her eyes and said, "I heard you can do explosive bombs?"


    Qingyun said: "Blast bombs are only occasionally made when I make pill. I am better at making pill. I used to make pill to save people, but now I make pill to kill people."


    She stretched out her hand and shook it at Huayan. Huayan only felt a little cold on her face, and when she touched it with her hand, she felt something wet.


    Huayan sat up, "What did you use for me?"


    Qingyun said: "Yan poison will accelerate your appearance to grow old."


    "What?" Huayan stood up, stretched out her hand and pointed her sword at Qingyun: "Detoxify me! Otherwise, I will let the centipede eat your heart, liver and lungs!"


    The people in the outhouse heard the movement and continued to close their eyes to pretend not to hear. The two women were more ruthless than the other. They had a special relationship with Ling Chen, and no one dared to open their eyes.


    Ling Chen frowned, stood up and walked in: "Hua Yan, take the sword away."


    Huayan pouted: "Big Brother Ling, you are partial, it''s her, she used poison for me!"


    Ling Chen looked under Qingyun''s stool, "You take these things away first."


    Under Qingyun''s stool, a bunch of centipedes snaked around, climbing up along Qingyun''s stool.


    "Huh!" Huayan whistled, and the centipedes quickly entered a small black box next to her.


    Ling Chen looked at Huayan with a deep face: "Huayan, I said, Qingyun is my woman, my wife."


    "Big Brother Ling, I am poisoned now! Why do you still speak for her?"

 Chapter 319

    Huayan whispered to Lian Qiu: "Sister, I''m afraid, I won''t go in."


    Lian Qiu glared at her: "Well, don''t run around, just stand here."


    Lianqiu and Qingyun took a food box and entered the inner door.


    Qingyun had already seen Sima Hui awake, and he leaned back on the bed, talking to the Sword Saint.


    Sitting on the wheelchair next to the bed was the Juggernaut. Qing Yun heard Ling Chen say that the real name of the sword saint was Yang Xuan. In the past, he was also a man of the wind. Because of his love injury, he stayed away from the world and devoted himself to the study of swordsmanship. Later, the knights of various sects sought him to compete with each other, and they all lost under his sword.


    He was originally a person of high esteem, and now helping Huo Jingyun win the world, it seems that he is not really in the limelight.


    Qingyun lowered his head and slowly approached with the food box.


    She put the food box on the counter and took a peek at Sima Hui.


    Sima Hui saw her. He remained calm, still lying there, he asked the Juggernaut: "Teacher, the needle in my leg is useless, it looks like it''s useless."


    The Juggernaut said: "If you are diagnosed and treated in time, you can still recover. It depends on your choice. Why are you clinging to it. In two days, this leg will be scrapped."


    Sima Hui laughed, showing white teeth: "Everyone has something they insist on. Teacher, don''t you, too?"


    Qingyun took advantage of the gap between their words, opened his food box, and first handed a pill to Sima Hui. It was an antidote to poison, which would cure hundreds of poisons.


    Sima Hui took the medicine immediately.


    This was the sound of a melodious flute outside, suddenly a large number of centipedes and scorpions drilled out of the mezzanine under the food container in Lian Qiu''s hand, and several green snakes snaked out.


    Lian Qiu threw away the box in his hand.


    The flute was suddenly loud, and the insects on the ground became excited as if they had taken a strong medicine, and quickly climbed onto the Juggernaut''s wheelchair.


    Lian Qiu slapped a few centipedes to death with the lid of the food container in his hand, and the centipede spit out a cloud of light green mist, and Lian Qiu screamed and collapsed to the ground. She was poisoned.


    The flute is melodious.


    Qing Yun just pulled out the silver hairpin on her head. Before she turned on the switch, she only saw a dark figure leaping out of the wheelchair and heading straight to Huayan.


    When Qingyun saw it, he immediately helped Sima Hui up, "Quickly, get into the wheelchair!"


    Sima Hui could not stand up anymore. He was weak. Qing Yun held his arm vigorously with both hands and helped him into the wheelchair.


    Sun Lu from outside immediately rushed in when he saw it, and helped Sima Hui up, "My lord! Your master said that you can''t reveal the news of your illness. I can''t get in the inner door or get out of the outer door during this time..."


    "Hurry up!" Qing Yun called out.


    Sima Hui said: "Take me to the hall! Sun Lu, immediately call the Eagles to escort!"


    "Yes!" Sun Lu agreed, lost in shock, and ran out in a panic.


    In the past two days, he knew that Wang Shang was seriously ill, and his master personally diagnosed and treated him, not allowing outsiders to approach, not letting him in to see Sima Hui, and not letting him out.


    He saw that many guards had changed, and he felt wrong, but he couldn''t get close to the king, so he didn''t dare to order casually. Now when I heard that the Hawks were going to be adjusted, I knew the tense was serious.


    The Eagles are the newly formed guards after King Yi¡¯s last palace change. They are only used when the royal family is in crisis. Now Sima Hui suddenly asked Sun Lu to transfer the Eagles, and Sun Lu knew something had happened.


    Qing Yun pushed Sima Hui and ran to the hall quickly. The guard at the door had been replaced by Huo Jingyun. Qing Yun took out a small black bag from under her hair bun, took out a handful of soybean beads and squirted it over. The guard at the door fainted. past.


    The guard in the distance rushed up.


    Qingyun understood that Huayan was deliberately outside to lead the sword saint out. She was very worried about Huayan''s safety and worried that she would not be able to reach the hall.


    Qingyun asked: "Why do we have to go to the hall?"


    "The hall has my mechanism, they can''t easily attack it."


    Qingyun said, "I thought they would kill you."


    Sima Hui sneered: "The master is going to kill me. Huo Jingyun stopped him. Today I gave me the deadline. If I didn''t order the surrender, he would kill me. I didn''t expect you to come."


    As she was talking about a stray wind behind, Qing Yun secretly screamed badly, she turned around and flicked her sleeve, and a burst of poisonous smoke passed.


    The man didn''t move, and slapped her in the face. Qingyun is too late to dodge.


    A person behind him suddenly pulled her and Sima Hui aside, the person pulled her behind, and Hengjian greeted her.


    It turned out to be Ling Chen, followed by Zhang Yang. The one who was about to kill Qing Yun and Sima Hui just now was the sword sage Yang Xuan, and his legs really moved.


    A white figure flashed, and Huo Jingyun drifted over.


    "Ling Chen, you took me around such a big circle just to save Sima Hui? Unexpectedly, you almost succeeded. It just so happened that you are all there, so I don''t need to bother!"


    The sword saint urn said in an annoying voice: "It''s your wife''s benevolence! If Sima Hui was killed earlier, there would be so many things! But also, it would attract Ling Chen!"


    Sima Hui''s expression finally relaxed when the sound of killing came from outside.


    A large number of guards came in. Xia Chao also came with his Hawks. In this team, almost all people from the rivers and lakes were assembled, each with their own unique skills. Sima Hui has spent a lot of money to train them and give them generous treatment.


    Nowadays, I heard that the new emperor Huo Jingyun who is going to encircle Daxing, and the famous and mysterious Juggernaut on the rivers and lakes, everyone has long been unable to restrain their excitement and surrounded Juggernaut and Huo Jingyun. .


    In an instant, the sword light and sword shadow, sword aura like a rainbow.


    Sima Hui''s general also rushed in with the soldiers.


    Qingyun saw that Sima Hui was no longer in danger, and handed him to Xia Chao.


    She turned and ran back, she thought of Huayan.


    Ling Chen was surrounding Huo Jingyun and Sword Saint with everyone. The world was unpredictable. Originally, Huo Jingyun had the advantage and was still sending people to arrest them. In a blink of an eye, they trapped him.


    Qingyun is flustered, Huayan, don''t make any trouble.


    Although it was a clever woman, how many people could escape facing the Sword Saint. She even knew the weight of this woman in Ling Chen''s heart.


    Qingyun looked in the direction where Huayan ran, "Huayan! Huayan!"


    There is no sound.


    Qing Yun''s heart was raised.


    She walked ahead anxiously, her brows gradually frowning, the corpse of the scorpion centipede in front of her...


    Going further, the woman in pink lying on the ground shrank into a small ball, it was Huayan.


    Qingyun stepped forward and picked up Huayan. Her face was full of blood, and on her body, hands, and clothes, she became a blood man...


    Qingyun put her finger on her sniff and tried, but she was out of breath, holding Huayan''s hand, shaking slightly.


    Huayan cannot be folded in this northern wilderness continent.


    She trembled and took out a pill from her arms and filled Huayan''s mouth.


    Ling Chen was in full swing, and from the corner of his eyes he saw Qing Yun hurriedly ran forward, his heart tightened, he didn''t see Hua Yan just now.


    Ling Chen was anxious, and his hands became more fierce. The Sword Saint glanced at Huo Jingyun, and Huo Jingyun understood that this was Sima Hui''s base camp, and it was impossible to kill him now.


    When Sima Hui was rescued, Huo Jingyun felt relieved. Because Sima Hui did not run away today, the master was about to kill him.


    The Juggernaut glanced at Huo Jingyun, a branch in the Juggernaut''s hand, flicked his arms, and emitted a circle of white light. The two jumped out of the circle, flew on the wall, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ling Chen took the sword, looked up at the front, raised his foot and ran forward, he saw Qing Yun stumbled and ran over holding a blood man.


    Ling Chen stagnated, and hurriedly greeted him, Sima Hui shouted: "Quickly declare the royal doctor!"


    Ling Chen took Huayan and tried her pulse with his hands, his face pale.

 Chapter 321

    Green Pine Hall of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Ling Chen told Sima Hui Wei to save Zhao. Sima Hui nodded: "I originally signed an agreement with Daxing that you and I will never go to war for the rest of my life, just to prevent the people from falling into war. Now, it is inevitable. Huo Jingyun will not let Nan Zhao go. What I fear is, His goal is not just the Northern Wild Continent."


    Ling Chen nodded: "Nanzhao Kingdom is located in the middle of the Northern Wilderness, Chaoyun, and Hexu Continent, and its position is indeed very important. I think that each continent needs to be unified to avoid unnecessary wars, and each continent is suitable for their own management. , The idea of ??wanting to get involved in other continents will only cause the people to fall into chaos and turmoil. Who is your master Sword Saint?"


    Sima Hui shook his head: "When I was very young, my father sent me to Liuhe Mountain to study art. When I was young, I only knew that he was very strict and unsmiling. His legs were broken and he couldn''t move. He liked me and Jingyun gave him a kick. . Now I know that his legs are pretend. And my left leg and left hand are probably useless, and the master will use them."


    Sima Hui''s left leg and left hand couldn''t move, the ward had tried various methods, but it was useless.


    Ling Chen said, "Let Qingyun show you some strange treatment methods, which are more effective than imperial doctors."


    The guards outside came to report: "My lord, General Han Zhitao, please see me."


    "Please," Sima Hui said hurriedly.


    Han Zhitao stepped into the Qingsong Palace, Ling Chen saw his face and knew that the talk should be completed.


    He saluted everyone and reported to Ling Chen the situation of his going to the Gaodi country to negotiate.


    "The emperor, Gao Jiyu agreed to join us in the attack on Evergreen, but he said that after the incident, we will have three cities like Sishui, Fengshui, and Shangrao," Han Zhitao said.


    As soon as Sima Hui heard this, he said: "These three cities are the gateway to the Evergreen Kingdom. The three cities are connected together."


    Ling Chen thought for a while: "Only give him Sishui and Fengshui. If you agree, you can do it tomorrow night! So, first cut off the supply of grain and grass to Changyun Mountain''s army, and then find someone to burn his grain and grass reserves. , To create panic, Huo Jingyun is eager to win, and will not retreat. By then, Nan Zhao, Gaud¨ª, and our people will send troops together and have eaten Huo Jingyun''s 200,000 army!"


    While talking, Hua Yan walked in.


    "Big Brother Ling, I haven''t had lunch yet, I''m hungry." She didn''t wait for the notification, and went straight in and sat beside Ling Chen.


    "What about Qingyun, why isn''t she with you?" Ling Chen asked Huayan.


    Huayan looked around: "She came here long ago, she said she came to Sima Hui, uh, the king."


    Ling Chen stood up: "She has never been here. When did she say that she is coming?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour, I all slept."


    Sima Hui immediately told Sun Lu: "Go, send someone to every intersection in the palace and ask if you have seen Princess Qingyun."


    Zhang Yang followed out.


    Ling Chen was faintly disturbed, did she go to Chen Heran and the others? Then she couldn''t leave without saying a word, how could she also see Sima Hui.


    Ling Chen stood up, and Han Zhitao saw that his face changed, and knew that something must have happened.


    Sima Hui said: "If Qingyun hadn''t left by himself, in my palace, only Huo Jingyun could take Qingyun away."


    Ling Chen went out and folded back, holding Huayan''s arm with both hands: "You, have you done anything to her?"


    Huayan changed her face angrily: "Big Brother Ling, don''t think that Qingyun is so kind, she is bullying me!"


    Ling Chen still condensed her and said slowly: "Really not?"


    Huayan was already furious at this time: "Yes, I killed her, cut her into pieces and threw it away!"


    Looking at Huayan''s reaction, Ling Chen knew that she hadn''t moved Qingyun.


    Ling Chen let go of her: "You had better not move her mind a little."


    Huayan shook Ling Chen''s hand and ran out crying. Sima Hui hurriedly said to Sun Lu: "Quickly, send someone to follow Princess Huayan, she can''t have any more accidents."


    The guards outside came back from time to time to report: "I didn''t find Princess Qingyun!" "I didn''t find Princess Qingyun!" "..."


    Ling Chen ordered Han Zhitao: "You immediately return to the Kingdom of Gaud¨ª, and promise all his conditions, you take our people, and capture the Kingdom of Evergreen with Gaud¨ª!"


    Sima Hui said: "Ling Chen, don''t worry, Qingyun should be fine. Huo Jingyun will not hurt her."


    Ling Chen said: "Huo Jingyun won''t, but your master, I always think he is not a true swordsman, and I can''t find out any of his identity. This person is unpredictable and has to be guarded."


    Sima Hui said: "I followed him since I was a child, and I haven''t heard Dao Dao Wang say this, but since his leg is not really lame, then he really has a problem, but Huo Jingyun will not let him kill Qingyun. "


    Ling Chen took a breath and said with a black face: "Old Han, go quickly. According to the original plan, only two cities will be given to him. It is better to be fast rather than slow. Slowness will change."


    Han Zhitao hurried away.


    Zhang Yang turned around, looked at Ling Chen and shook his head.


    Ling Chen just calmed down, he really hadn''t been so excited for a long time. Qingyun is still the only one who can disturb his mood.


    Sima Hui said: "Qingyun herself will not be easily killed. Although she is harmless, she is not a disadvantaged person. If Huo Jingyun really abducted her, she would definitely use her to threaten her. You, you must not mess around. Wait and see what conditions he makes."


    Ling Chen said: "She is a woman after all, I can''t take her to risk anymore." Ling Chen finished speaking and looked at Zhang Yang: "Go and see Hua Yan, and said that the king invited her over for dinner."


    Sima Hui ordered the maid to prepare a meal. He gently rubbed his left hand with his right hand. He had no strength in his left hand. Now he could not lift the sword. He was originally left-handed.


    Sima Hui said lightly: "If you win this battle, I mean if you win Huo Jingyun, Nan Zhaoguo will be like everyone else."


    Ling Chen glanced at him and understood what he meant. He wanted to claim Daxing''s court.


    Ling Chen nodded: "Okay."


    Such an important matter was decided so lightly.


    Sima Hui watched Ling Chen staring at the outside in a trance, and comforted him: "Now you can only wait, don''t worry, you will really fall into Huo Jingyun when you are in a hurry."


    He saw Ling Chen not speaking, and asked him: "When did you marry Qingyun?"


    Ling Chen thought for a while: "As long as she wants to, anytime."


    Sima Hui nodded: "Can you agree to her terms? I heard that she seems to be unable to tolerate others."


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled: "She is indeed a sour person."


    "However, after experiencing too many things, you don''t think it is not a good thing to have more women. Everything has its own advantages and disadvantages, and there is no need to marry to solve some things. Although it increases some costs, it also reduces some disputes. What''s more, with yourself. The mood of the woman who is together is different." Ling Chen said.


    Sima Hui smiled, his teeth were dazzling white, and his high cheekbones were slightly wrinkled: "Then you don''t want to lose a lot of scenery? For example, this Princess Huayan has a soft spot for you. If it were me , Married together."


    Ling Chen shook his head: "Hua Yan is a good girl. Since I can''t give her what she wants, I don''t want to hold her. Just like the flowers in your yard, they are colorful and blooming wantonly. If they are moved to a vase, a few days I''m tired of seeing it. My life is very short, I only want the one I like, and don''t want to treat myself too badly.


    "It seems that you moved your heart." Sima Hui said lightly.


    Sima Hui was in a trance. There was also a woman in his harem who was as outrageous and true as Qingyun. Some people said that she was his favorite woman. Concubine Xue.


    His favorite woman. His eyes darkened.


    He suddenly discovered that he hadn''t thought of this person for a long time. It turns out that he is really a ruthless person.

 Chapter 325

    "When you are sober, tell me these things again." Qing Yun said lightly.


    Huo Jingyun''s left hand that was holding Qingyun''s hand just now gently twisted, and the soft feeling seemed to remain there.


    "You don''t believe me!" He rarely had that strange expression on his face.


    "I believe in you." Qingyun knew that Huo Jingyun was uncomfortable today, and she didn''t want to stimulate him.


    Huo Jingyun drank a lot, Qingyun did not stop him. Huo Jingyun is usually gentle and elegant, and he is not drunk in a thousand cups. Today, I don''t know if he is depressed for too long or is abandoning himself. He looks drunk and his eyes are always on Qingyun.


    "Qingyun, you know, you, you used to have a marriage contract with me..." At this point, Huo Jingyun suddenly understood that the marriage contract was the real Prince Ping Shizi and Qingyun, not him. Qingyun''s mother Chen Yan had a very good personal relationship with King Ping, and the relationship with her adoptive father Huo Zhan was the same. It was normal for them to verbally make a marriage contract.


    Qingyun looked at him, "Brother, everything in the past has passed. Now I just want to live for myself."


    "Live for yourself? Okay..." Huo Jingyun said, one cup after another.


    Qingyun looked outside. She was not afraid of the guards standing in the yard. She was worried about the Sword Saint. Huo Jingyun was drunk. The Sword Saint would kill her when she saw her. She didn''t want to die. It will be Ling Ziqing''s first birthday in a few days, and she still wants to celebrate him.


    In the darkness, several shadows jumped into the yard "swiftly".


    The guard in the yard had his neck wiped as soon as he reacted.


    "Catch the assassin!" someone finally yelled.


    Like a trap made in advance, the courtyard was immediately brightly lit, and the surrounding area was illuminated by torches.


    Qing Yun just wanted to stand up, but Huo Jingyun grabbed his wrist. His drunken look just now disappeared. There was some bloodshot eyes, no one knew that he had just drunk so much wine.


    Qing Yun, the person who came in, saw clearly that it was really Ling Chen and Zhang Yang, and Hua Yan took her two entourages.


    Huo Jingyun smiled slightly after seeing Ling Chen: "You are still here."


    Ling Chen glanced at Qing Yun, and saw that Qing Yun was safe and sound, relieved.


    Qing Yun was worried, Ling Chen arrived at Huo Jingyun''s site, how could Sword Saint and Huo Jingyun let him go!


    Ling Chen directly lighted the Canglong Sword in his hand and rushed over without saying a word.


    There was a cry of exclamation behind him, Qingyun turned his head and saw everyone looking to the southwest, where it was red and glowing, and there was a burst of flames, black smoke, the tongue of fire jumped, and the red half of Changyun Mountain was gradually reflected.


    "It''s on fire!" Some soldiers got up.


    Huo Jingyun understood that Ling Chen did it. That location is his food and grass warehouse! With a sullen face, his lips pressed tightly, the blunt sword in his hand flew up and down around Ling Chen.


    At this moment, a person walked in silently, using his palm as a sword, and went straight to Ling Chen. That is the Juggernaut.


    With a panic in Qing Yun''s heart, she took off the silver hairpin on her head and pressed the switch. Huo Jingyun patted her wrist with his backhand, and the silver hairpin in Qingyun''s hand landed. Qingyun was annoyed, and opened his mouth to bite on Huo Jingyun''s wrist.


    Qingyun has a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart for the Juggernaut. He wants to be the ruler of these five continents, and there is no end to human desire.


    Her teeth are sharp, and Huo Jingyun has never been bitten by a woman. Besides, this woman is still Qingyun. A sharp pain followed her soft lips, causing Huo Jingyun to feel confused.


    He released Qingyun and stared at the **** tooth mark on his wrist.


    Qingyun immediately picked up her silver hairpin, she turned and jumped behind the Juggernaut, pointed the silver hairpin at him, and released the switch.


    The Juggernaut hit with a palm, Qing Yun did not dodge. She put her other hand on her side and hung on her leg, holding the piccolo. The poison of the silver hairpin was a guise, and the poison that was really going to be poured was in the piccolo.


    Ling Chen saw that the sword master was aimed at Qing Yun, he swept across the sword towards the sword master. The strength in the sword master''s hand was a little weaker, but he hit Qing Yun firmly, and Qing Yun staggered back and fell in his hands. The silver hairpin fell to the ground again. At the same time, three silver needles shot out of the piccolo and ran towards the Juggernaut.


    The distance is too close, even if the sword sage martial arts is outstanding, he can''t completely avoid these three poisonous needles.


    The Sword Master didn''t know well, so he leaned back, and Ling Chen''s sword arrived!


    The Juggernaut escaped Ling Chen''s sword, escaped Qingyun''s two poisonous needles, and the third poisonous needle plunged directly into his Juliu acupoint!


    The Juggernaut was unstable and immediately protected his heart and major meridians. However, the medicine Qingyun had prepared was to save Sima Hui, and it worked instantly. The Juggernaut protected the heart, and quickly forced out the poisonous needle, but the poisonous needle was already in the body. Moreover, the position of the needle was hit in the Juliu point and directly passed through the lower limbs!


    The Juggernaut stood unstable and sat on the ground!


    Qingyun was caught in the palm of the Juggernaut. Although she was not dead, and her half-life was gone, she fell to the ground, vomiting blood, unable to speak.


    Ling Chen jumped over and hugged Qing Yun, and flew out!


    Zhang Yang casually raised the smoke bomb, and everyone followed them out of the yard.


    After leaving the yard, everyone found out that a fire broke out in several places outside. The fire was not extinguished, and there was thick smoke everywhere.


    The chaser behind was getting closer, Ling Chen was holding Qingyun, her face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Ling Chen held her tightly in his arms.


    They rushed to the grove in front.


    From a distance, I saw three people and a few horses standing in front. The three people are Chen Heran and Xiang Tao Xiaowu.


    As long as you enter the grove, you are relatively safe. Everyone is a little happy, and they dare not slow down.


    Under the light of the fire, light was shining everywhere, and on the flat ground on both sides of the forest, a dim black shadow appeared vaguely, and the black shadow came extremely fast!


    "Master!" Zhang Yang whispered.


    Ling Chen had already seen, "Hurry up! Their people are chasing you!"


    In an instant, a rain of arrows fell from the sky. All of them are masters, but they can''t stand the arrow rain.


    Ling Chen held Qing Yun with one hand, and protected her with a sword in the other hand, Zhang Yang also protected Ling Chen, Zhang Yang hit an arrow in his right shoulder, and the arrow body was exposed and severely broken by him.


    Chen Heran saw them encounter an ambush and immediately greeted them.


    Seeing that there were still a few steps away into the grove, Huayan fell on the ground and rolled forward. Everyone followed her and lay on the ground.


    The arrow rain is too dense, and the chasing soldiers are getting closer! Both Ling Chen and Huayan''s bodyguards were hit by arrows.


    They lie behind the small hill and dare not move.


    Two ropes were suddenly thrown out of the grove, Huayan held the rope, and dragged the rope over there to drag Huayan into the grove.


    Seeing that this trick was feasible, Ling Chen immediately tied Qing Yun to another rope and was dragged into the woods by them.


    With the cover of the grass, they entered the woods smoothly. One of Huayan''s guards hit three arrows in the back, and the arrow shaft stood tremblingly, looking scared.


    The ambush soldiers watched as they surrounded them, and the rain of arrows fell into the woods. Everyone did not speak, and moved faster, watching their team catch up!


    Suddenly the sound of tens of thousands of horses galloping from the front, from the left and the right, the sound of killing is shaking the sky!


    Chen Heran took part in such a sneak attack for the first time. He brought Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu to release the fire in the Changyun Mountain camp. He grew up in the mountains and followed his grandfather for a long time, knowing where the tents built on the backing of the mountains would normally be placed.


    The spies inside had already told them the approximate location of the grain depot, and Chen Heran took them to find two places and found it.


    After the fire started, they retreated to the grove to wait for them.


    This time they burned Huo Jingyun''s grain and grass warehouse. Ling Chen had planned it, but because they were going to save Qingyun and Huayan tonight, they acted a day in advance.


    They thought the task was completed, and now they heard the deafening shouting and killing, they knew that things were far from being as simple as he thought!


    Ling Chen laughed when hearing the sound coming from the sky. "The people from Sima Hui are here!"

 Chapter 326

    In the deep night, on the vast ground, several war horses ran quickly.


    The shouting behind him became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared.


    In the night, knocking on a medical officer''s door, Ling Chen walked in with the unconscious Qing Yun.


    The doctor who was seeing the doctor looked reluctant. In the second half of the night, he slept soundly and was called up. He really couldn''t give a good face.


    When Xiang Tao gave him a large ingot, the doctor''s complexion improved.


    "This girl has suffered a very serious internal injury and needs to raise her for a while, otherwise she will suffer too much and her future birth will be a problem."


    Why is it still related to birth! Zhang Yang pointed at the doctor with a sword in his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The doctor said, "I''m a doctor, I only tell the truth. This is a woman. How can I be healthy when I run with you in the middle of the night? Women should be pampered and raised well at home. This is like a man outside..."


    Huayan held a small green snake in her hand and leaned over, "We are willing! Old man, you can treat the disease well, don''t talk so much!"


    The doctor shut up immediately.


    Qing Yun woke up at dawn, she opened her eyes and saw that she was lying on the bed, Ling Chen half lying beside her, leaning there to fall asleep. This is an inn.


    Qingyun did not move, nor did he call him. It''s been a long time since she looked so seriously and so close; Ling Chen has been.


    He closed his eyes and frowned slightly, Moyu''s jade crown was tied to the top of his head, his soft and fluffy hair was draped over his shoulders, his slender phoenix eyes were slightly raised, his nose was tall, and his lips were rosy. Ling Chen''s mouth couldn''t be seen big when it was closed, but it was big when he smiled.


    There is nothing ugly in the Ling family. In other words, there is no ugliness in the heavenly family, because their mothers are all chosen by thousands and passed on from generation to generation, how could the offspring be bad.


    Qing Yun thought of Ling Ziqing. Ling Ziqing''s eyes and nose inherited Ling Chen. When he was young, he didn''t see much resemblance. It''s his birthday in five days, Qingyun is thinking about how to go back on time.


    She wanted to sit up by herself, only to realize that she was weak and her hands were unable to hold things.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Chen woke up. He saw Qingyun wake up, and immediately sat up, holding her hand: "You woke up, the doctor said you can''t move around, you have to rest well."


    "My hands don''t have any strength at all." Qingyun was a little panicked.


    Ling Chen said: "You got a palm of the Juggernaut, suffered internal injuries, and it takes a long time to heal. During this time, don''t move around. Stay by my side." Ling Chen felt a little happy.


    Qingyun said: "I want to rush back to Dulong Mountain. Qing''er''s birthday is approaching. He is one year old. This is his first birthday. I want to rush back."


    "Qing''er?" Ling Chen thought of the child, "Okay, I will accompany you back! I haven''t taken a good look at that son yet."


    Maybe because he didn''t see him being born, didn''t care for him, didn''t even see him grow up in Qingyun''s belly. Ling Chen often forgets this child, which makes him very guilty and embarrassed.


    Qing Yun said: "You are now in full swing with Huo Jingyun, do you have time?"


    Ling Chen smiled: "The battle with Huo Jingyun is a long-term battle. I can''t stop for nothing, right. Who does my son look like?"


    "Some places are like me, and some places are not like me." Qingyun said lightly.


    "Can''t you say that you are like me?" Ling Chen glared at her.


    "Don''t dare to say, didn''t someone always say that he is not his own child?" Qing Yun was worried. Although everyone knew that it was Huo Jingyun''s conspiracy, Qing Yun couldn''t let go of what Ling Chen said before.


    Ling Chen smiled and approached her and said, "This child, you have suffered."


    Qingyun shook his head: "My child, I am willing to endure hardship."


    Ling Chen glared at her: "It''s my child!"


    Qingyun felt that he was just like a child at this time.


    She remembered the feeling she couldn''t tell when she heard everything about Huo Jingyun last night.


    She grabbed Ling Chen''s hand and said, "A Chen, if you tell the world now, Huo Jingyun is not the son of King Ping, what impact does it have on him?"


    Ling Chen looked at her: "There is almost no impact. He has been busy consolidating his political power during this period of time. Almost all important places have been replaced by his own people. Shi Cheng, who used to be respected by Reed, also resigned. Why do you ask that?"


    Qingyun whispered: "Don''t you think Huo Jingyun and Sword Saint look alike?"


    Ling Chen thought: "You said that, they really look a bit like."


    "It''s true." Qing Yun decided to tell Ling Chen, she said the conversation she had heard between Sword Saint and Huo Jingyun last night.


    Ling Chen looked shocked after listening.


    Ling Chen squinted his eyes slightly and said: "Having hidden the heavens and crossing the sea, he used the court minister''s sympathy for King Ping and successfully ascended the throne. I doubted it at the time, but there was no evidence, but even if there is evidence, it is useless. He borrowed King Ping¡¯s name is more logical, he actually planned it a long time ago."


    Qingyun said: "It doesn''t make sense to announce that he is not King Ping''s son, but some people will oppose him, because if he is not King Ping''s son, he would be treason."


    Ling Chen nodded: "Although this is the case, Huo Jingyun will not admit it. But this way, his identity is always unclear. That''s good news. I have to study it carefully."


    Ling Chen got up, greeted Zhang Yang and called everyone to the small hall outside.


    Ling Chen said, "After breakfast, how about you following General Han? Be his lieutenant, and take the people from Qingyitang to assist General Han and Sima Hui, General Huo Jingyun, the 200,000 army."


    Chen Heran nodded quickly: "I am willing."


    Ling Chen looked at Qingyun again, "Do you agree?"


    Qing Yun was very surprised. When did Ling Chen talk to her in this negotiating tone, especially this kind of military arrangement.


    Qingyun said: "My cousin can agree. He has been well protected by everyone in the past, and he has less actual combat experience, but my little cousin has been the master of war since he was a child, and I will work harder and meet the world. Of course I am willing."


    Ling Chen said: "Yesterday, it was only the first battle. They burned their grain and grass. Sima Hui led the people into Changyun Mountain, only to disperse their team and annihilate them one by one in small parts, instead of staying for a long time.


    Last night, General Han also rushed into the Evergreen Kingdom with Gaud¨ª, and there will be news soon. Surprisingly, you go to General Han, listen to his arrangements, and I will inform him later. "


    Chen Heran was very excited. He was three years older than Qingyun, but he looked youthful, like a teenager.


    Ling Chen looked at Huayan again: "Huayan, the Northern Wild Continent is very dangerous now. Don''t stay here. Go back to Chaoyun Continent. After this period of time passes, I will visit you with Qingyun. Of course, you If anything happens, just send me the book."


    Huayan smiled and nodded. This time, she said nothing. She knew that Qingyun''s injuries were very serious and she was almost dead. She abruptly took the Sword Saint''s palm, but also poisoned the Sword Saint, so everyone had a chance to run out. In her heart, she also likes Qingyun, but she is just not reconciled.


    From small to large, there is nothing she can''t get. Now she understood that Ling Chen, she had no chance. If she is persistent, she probably won''t even have to do it with friends.


    She knew better that Ling Chen didn''t want Chaoyun Continent to bring troops to the northern wilderness to intervene in the northern wilderness. He just wanted to take shelter in Chaoyun Continent when he was in trouble. The way he thinks about things is from the perspective of the emperor.


    Ling Chen finished arranging them. He knew that Xiang Tao and Xiao Wu were Qing Yun''s people. He had no right to arrange. Qing Yun now is not one of his concubines or the woman who pestered him every day, she also had other identities.


    People in Tsing Yi Hall listen to Qing Yun now. She seems to be the master of Tsing Yi Tang.

 Chapter 329

    The winter of this year was exceptionally cold. The people fight from the beginning


    The panic of the dispute became gradually numb. The teams on both sides are strictly forbidden to harass the people. Those cities on the border will go to Daxing in the north for a while and Daxing in the south for a while. Fortunately, every time except for the change of the city and county lord, everything else remains the same.


    Qingyun was extremely busy during this period, and more and more refugees were transferred to Qingcheng Continent, and the expenses required were increasing. Fortunately, there is spring all year round, the land is fertile, and many resources can be developed.


    General Gu Lin and Yan led everyone to farm, breed, and mine. In such a stable and prosperous place, everyone seemed to be dreaming, and they could wake up from sleep.


    But Qing Yun had been living in Dulong Mountain with Ling Ziqing, she did not live in Qingcheng Continent, nor did she return to Floating City with Ling Chen.


    There are too many things that need her to do.


    Ling Chen will live in Dulong Mountain on time for a period of time. He comes, Qingyun is tender and affectionate, and Qingyun will not stop him when he leaves. And it seemed that Qing Yun seemed to be busier than Ling Chen.


    The Dulong Mountain is full of winter jasmine and silver buckwheat flowers, yellow and bright. Qingyun''s heart has never been so calm and calm as it is now.


    Nothing can scare her anymore, as if the sky is falling, she also knows how to hold it up.


    Ling Chen actually knew what Qing Yun was up to, but didn''t know where she arranged such refugees. I sent someone to follow it for a few days, but I always went into Eshan or Dulong Mountain and disappeared.


    He wasn''t worried about what Qingyun did, he was really just curious. In this world, there are still places that he can''t find. He never asked Qingyun, why would he ask her? She obviously asked him everything.


    After so many battles, both large and small, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun''s struggle has grown enthusiasm from the beginning to now calm and cautious. Both sides are firmly guarding their existing turf, gains and losses are not so easy. .


    However, just after a year, this temporary balance was broken. A sudden disaster came to the Northern Wild Continent, Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun encountered another turning point and choice in their lives.


    Qing Yun took Ling Ziqing in the floating city that day.


    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, a heavy snow fluttered all night. Yesterday, Ling Chen asked Zhang Yang and Xue Fei to lead Qingyun to the floating city.


    Today, everyone had a broken five together. There were Ruiwang''s family, Han Zhitao''s family, Bai Shaoting''s family, Qingyun also called Lixia and Yang Zitao.


    Pearl took the six-year-old Ling Zixiong, and Han Zhitao¡¯s wife Yue Zhiruo also brought their daughter Han Binglan.


    When Yue Zhiruo was pregnant with this child, her palace had just changed. Han Zhitao had already gone with Ling Chen. At that time, Yue Zhiruo was detained in the palace by Huo Jingyun while she was still pregnant, and almost lost the child.


    Later, Han Zhitao''s father resigned and begged Huo Jingyun to take Yue Zhiruo home to have a child. Huo Jingyun agreed, but they were imprisoned until Han Zhitao took people back and secretly picked them up.


    These three children are together, and you can tell at a glance whose children they are.


    Han Binglan was three months older than Ling Ziqing, his eyes and expressions were very similar to those of Han Zhitao, but his mouth and skin color followed Yue Zhiruo''s, plump, white and tender.


    Ling Zixiong is tall and thin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but with slightly male and female eyes that follow King Rui; Ling Ziqing''s chubby, slender Danfeng eyes, high nose, and the corners of his mouth always seem to be smiling.


    The room suddenly became lively.


    The three children, Ling Ziqing, are the youngest, but always want to pretend to be older. He is two years old after his imaginary age, and he is actually less than one and a half years old. He is shorter than Han Binglan.


    Outside it was freezing and snowy. Three children were eating sugar walnuts. Next to it was a rattan basket filled with various toys. There are rattles, cloth-sewn shuttlecocks with wheat bran inside, wooden horses, spinning snakes, little frogs, and wooden hammers.


    Ling Ziqing still held a small spinning top in his left hand and played with it, twisting and twisting with his hand, and teasing Han Binglan with a smile, "Sister, call me brother, I will give you this spinning top."


    Obviously Han Binglan is three months older than him.


    Han Binglan didn''t bark, her **** and white eyes curled up the little snake in the basket. Ling Ziqing grabbed it and held it in his hand: "Then call your brother, I will give you this little snake."


    Ling Zixiong next to him looked at Ling Ziqing coldly, "Naive."


    Ling Ziqing took out a few more pieces of brown candy from the small pocket of the red Wufu cotton-padded jacket, "Little snake, add two more pieces of candy. How about?"


    Han Binglan finally nodded, and her milk cried out "Brother Qing." Ling Ziqing immediately gave the snake and the sugar to Han Binglan. He also helped Han Binglan peel off the sugar paper, and squeezed the sugar directly into Han Binglan''s. Mouth.


    "Sweet or not?" He looked at her expectantly.


    "Well, sweet!" Han Binglan looked content, as if he had never eaten sugar before.


    King Rui squinted at Ling Chen: "Who really looks like who, Brother Huang, your kid has been... that..."


    He wanted to say that he would hook girls since he was a child, and he swallowed his words alive when he saw the female relatives present today.


    Everyone wanted to laugh after hearing it, and held back hard. So Rui Wang dared to say this.


    Ling Chen raised his face and smiled triumphantly.


    Qingyun next to Ling Ziqing looked at Ling Ziqing: "Why don''t you give me candies?"


    Ling Zixiong shook his head coldly: "That was for children," he swallowed after speaking.


    Everyone laughed.


    Ling Chen looked at King Rui and Han Zhitao. These two were his playmates who grew up together, and Bai Shaoting, the confidant who witnessed his ups and downs, and then looked at the Zhenghuan sitting on the ground dragon playing. Those little people warmed up in their hearts. These people need him to guard.


    Qingyun secretly sighed in her heart, when people are young, they can do what they want to do. As they grow older, people gradually lose their previous bravery. It''s not that people have become timid, but that they have more concerns and fears.


    Qingyun came over and grabbed a few toffee for them, and said to Ling Zixiong, "This is something even older children can eat. You can eat it too."


    Ling Zixiong took the candy, took it and filled it into his mouth to eat.


    When they saw the children, they spoke very coldly.


    They haven''t seen Ling Shuang for a long time.


    While talking, Zhang Yang hurriedly walked in and handed Ling Chen a thin strip of paper.


    Ling Chen opened, his expression serious.


    Everyone knew something was wrong when they looked at Ling Chen''s expression.


    Ling Chen handed the note to King Rui: "Daxia was attacked by an unknown team, causing serious casualties. At the same time, Da Yue was also attacked!"


    Da Xia is under Ling Chen, but Da Yue is now Huo Jingyun''s domain.


    Whose team dare to attack Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun''s team at the same time!


    At the same time, Huo Jingyun also received the news.


    It was also on the fifth day that he was having lunch with Concubine Shu Yu Hua, Concubine Jiang Chun, his adoptive parents and some recent ministers in Mingguang Hall.


    Dumplings with chives and eggs eaten this day.


    Huo Jingyun has never had a queen. Although Concubine Shu Yu Hua has no title of queen, she is actually a queen. What''s more, besides her in Huo Jingyun''s harem, she was the princess Jiang Chun of Evergreen.


    The two concubines of Ling Chen who were trapped in the palace before, Guan Yue and Concubine Jing, have been sent to the Taimiao by Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Jingyun''s two concubines now have no children. Regarding Huo Jingyun''s harem, no one dared to interject.


    Because some time ago, Huo Jingyun promoted Liu Jianfeng, the Shangshu Shangshu, and appreciated him by the emperor. I don¡¯t know who was bewitched. In the court hall, Huo Jingyun wrote to the harem and asked the royal heirs to open branches as soon as possible. Scattered leaves, was punished by Huo Jingyun thirty big boards.


    Since then, no one has raised any advice about the harem.


    Concubine Shu and Concubine Chun are of course happy, and the two are united as never before.


    (The book is almost over, because a new book is to be prepared, two chapters will be published every day on Saturday and Sunday. Thank you for your support.


    hold. )

 Chapter 330

    At today¡¯s banquet, Pure Concubine also played a song for everyone. Although Pure Concubine is a princess, she has a soft temperament and listens to Concubine Shu everything. She does not look like Concubine Huo Jingyun''s concubine. Girlfriend.


    The ministers did not dare to mention the affairs of the harem. There were two people who didn''t care about it. They were Huo Zhan and Jiang Mi, the adoptive parents of Huo Jingyun.


    Huo Zhan heard from his wife that Huo Jingyun had never stayed in the palace of the two concubines, and these two concubines were furnishings, so the two are anxious today.


    Huo Zhan sat a little bit below Huo Jing''s left head. He looked at Huo Jingyun and said, "The emperor, at your age, according to normal, there should be a lot of children."


    With this sentence, the banquet suddenly became quiet.


    Huo Jingyun smiled on his face, only drinking, not talking.


    The atmosphere is subtle and awkward.


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    At this point, Chen Zhou hurriedly walked in and gave Huo Jingyun a note.


    Huo Jingyun opened it, knowing that Da Yue Kingdom was attacked by an unknown team last night, and Da Xia Kingdom adjacent to it was also attacked. The assassins fled from Syracuse after attacking them!


    "Unidentified team? Syracuse?" Huo Jingyun said to himself.


    He forgot what Huo Zhan said for a while, and turned around and told Zhang Shan: "Get ready, go to Syracuse!"


    It was last night when the Great Xia Kingdom and the Great Moon Kingdom were attacked.


    It was midnight when Jiang Rui received the news, and the attacking team had already withdrawn.


    This team¡¯s method of attack is not common. They wear Daxia¡¯s clothes, but their accent is not Daxia¡¯s. They are quick to kill people when they enter the town, grab things when they see things, and grab food. Grab livestock, rob women!


    Jiang Rui originally thought they were bandits, but their size and organization were not like bandits, they were more like specially trained troops.


    Jiang Rui immediately passed the news to Ling Chen.


    He has been in the Great Xia Kingdom for the past few years, on the northwestern corner of the Northern Wilderness Continent, and further west, is Yangui Mountain.


    The peaks of Yangui Mountain are tall and straight, with dangerous terrain, stretching hundreds of kilometers from north to south. According to legend, every spring, the southern geese flew north, holding reed leaves in their mouths, and flew over Yangui Mountain and circled for a long time until the leaves fell.


    Therefore, Yangui Mountain is also the dividing point between the Northern Wilderness Continent and the Western Zhou Continent.


    In the earliest days, people living on both sides of the mountain still had contacts. Later, everyone gradually moved inland, away from the mountains, and gradually lost contact.


    Jiang Rui sent people to search for the traces of those people, but there was no progress.


    It was late at night, Jiang Rui stood in front of the study window and looked at the distant Goose Guishan. The letter was sent back to the emperor early in the morning, and he believed that the emperor had seen the news. But no reply has been received yet.


    Jiang Rui was so upset because he felt that these people''s methods were too cruel. He suspected that they were not from the Northern Wild Continent.


    Their approach is similar to that of the Wolves, but they are not.


    Some time ago, Ling Chen asked Yang Shuo to train a Wolves team, a Wolves team from the Northern Desolate Continent, using barbaric training methods.


    Ling Chen has always been reluctant to directly use people from Chaoyun Continent, let alone entering the Northern Wild Continent. Because he understands that asking God is easy to send God hard.


    Now these five continents all know that the Northern Wilderness is turbulent. Someone has a bad mind and it is possible to take a bite.


    With the accents of those people, Jiang Rui was very sure that they were not from the Northern Wild Continent.


    Ling Shuang walked in, took a cup of ginseng tea and handed it to him: "What thorny thing has happened?"


    Jiang Rui looked back at Ling Shuang, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Since Ling Shuang had a child, he has no longer been so self-willed, and after experiencing so many things, his temper has become much calmer.


    Since Huo Jingyun''s palace change happened, she has been staying with Jiang Rui in Daxia Country.


    Jiang Rui was brought out by Huo Jingyun. He was born in Tsing Yi Tang. After Huo Jingyun took him to the barracks, he stayed with Huo Jingyun.


    At that time, Huo Jingyun also became the general marshal soon, and Jiang Rui became his lieutenant and his confidant. Because of the blue spirit, the two trust each other and have deep feelings.


    Later, Ling Shuang fell in love with him, and Ling Chen wanted to promote him, so he exercised him, gave him the opportunity to make merits, and sent him to Daxia Country to coordinate the relationship between Daxing and Daxia Dayue.


    When Huo Jingyun''s palace changed, the only confidant he kept was Jiang Rui.


    He knew the feelings between Jiang Rui and Ling Chen Lan Ling, besides, his wife Ling Shuang was still Ling Chen''s most beloved sister.


    But Huo Jingyun did not move him, but put him under house arrest. Don''t let him leave Daxia Country.


    There were once assassins who wanted to kill them after the Gongbian, but they all avoided them. They have been staying in Daxia. After moving home six times, Jiang Rui hid the princess well. They not only have sons, but also daughters.


    But he always knew the trace of Ling Chen. After Ling Chen found him, he went to Ling Chen again.


    "Did the baby and Huahua sleep?" Jiang Rui asked.


    "Well, it''s so late, they went to bed early." Jiang Rui realized that it was already three more days.


    Ling Shuang looked at his face, and suddenly asked anxiously: "Is my emperor brother what happened?"


    "No, don''t worry about it." Jiang Rui picked up the bowl and drank the ginseng tea inside. Turned around and picked up Ling Shuang.


    These years of training has turned that young man into a calm and tough man. The hands are hard, and the lines on the face are much rougher.


    Jiang Rui put Ling Shuang on the bed in the study, closed the door, and extinguished the candles.


    He leaned over and removed her clothes. The two people tangled up. He must be cruel every time, every time Ling Shuang begged for mercy to stop.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Jiang Rui got off Ling Shuang''s body. Ling Shuang clung to his arms tightly.


    Over the years, thanks to his protection, Ling Shuang could still live safely and happily after being taken away by Huo Jingyun from Ling Chen''s mountains.


    Jiang Rui patted her back and Ling Shuang slowly fell asleep.


    Just as Jiang Rui was about to fall asleep in a daze, he heard a sound of crept walking outside.


    He opened his eyes quickly, put on his clothes quickly, and shook Lingshuang while covering Lingshuang''s mouth.


    When Ling Shuang opened his eyes, Jiang Rui immediately "hushed" and pointed out the window.


    Ling Shuang''s face changed, and she put on her clothes in a panic.


    "Quickly, take the child to the secret road!" Jiang Rui told her.


    In the yard, a dozen black shadows were jumping in from outside the wall and slowly moving forward.


    Jiang Rui didn''t see his guards, knowing that they had been moved by them.


    Jiang Rui used a silver dragon sword, he reached out to the window and sent a signal flare, carrying the sword and rushing out.


    In an instant, those people gathered around.


    "Come here, catch the assassin!" Jiang Rui shouted.


    There is no guard of his own.


    Jiang Rui secretly yelled badly, so many guards, are they doing it? !


    The dozens of people were fierce, biting Jiang Rui and not letting go.


    Ling Shuang trembled and ran back to the bedroom, quietly screaming for the two girls and the nanny, put on the clothes, and carried the two children into the tunnel.


    There were messy footsteps outside the door, and Jiang Rui knew that his team had arrived.


    But they did not enter the door, Jiang Rui had already heard the sound of fighting and howling.


    It seems that there are still assassins outside, and there are not many people!


    Jiang Rui thought he had taken strict precautions, but they easily attacked him!


    Slowly, soldiers came in. There were six men in black who surrounded Jiang Rui, but they did not leave. There is no defense, all is a desperate play!


    Jiang Rui is now completely sure that these people are unpredictable and they are definitely not as simple as grabbing things.

 Chapter 331

    Yancheng, the big summer capital in the dark, was like a dark abyss at this time, as if to swallow all light. The snow that had fallen a few days ago had not melted, and the tiles on the north side were covered with white, shining brightly.


    Jiang Rui''s silver dragon sword flew up and down, and the enemy showed no sign of retreating.


    "Boom, dong, dong," the footsteps, running back and forth non-stop, freezing, fighting and screaming one after another.


    At this time, not only Jiang Rui''s general mansion was surrounded, but also the sound of fighting and looting from the streets.


    Finally, the door suddenly opened, and Jiang Rui''s team rushed in!


    At this time, Jiang Rui had been scratched in several places, and his arms had also been scratched. These attackers have fierce and fierce moves, comparable to the wolf team trained by Ling Chen.


    Jiang Rui''s army rushed in, and the group was about to flee. Jiang Rui was anxious and didn''t give them any chance, and quickly surrounded them!


    Seeing that they couldn''t run out, the surrounded people fought desperately.


    "Keep alive!" Jiang Rui whispered to the guards beside him.


    As soon as Jiang Rui''s voice fell, the surrounded people fell to the ground one by one. Jiang Rui stepped forward and kicked their faces to take a look. With black blood flowing at the corners of his mouth, he had taken poison and killed himself!


    It was early in the morning after dealing with the remaining party, Jiang Rui didn''t give up, looking through the corpses, and he really caught a living one in the pile of corpses outside.


    Jiang Rui found Ling Shuang and the two children from the secret road.


    "Are you okay?" Ling Shuang asked Jiang Rui while changing clothes for his son and daughter.


    Jiang Rui pondered for a moment: "It''s hard to say, in short, don''t go out these few days, I always think this group of people is not easy."


    Jiang Rui personally led people to interrogate the prisoner, and it took him all morning to find out that they were really from the Western Zhou Continent.


    The Western Zhou Continent is on the southwest side of the Northern Desolate Continent, only half the size of the Northern Desolate Continent. The mainland of Xizhou has a lot of sand, deserts, and robbers.


    For so many years, the Western Zhou Continent and the Northern Wild Continent rarely meet.


    Jiang Rui was sure he was from the Western Zhou Continent, took a breath, and immediately sent a letter to Ling Chen.


    Jiang Rui''s lunch was useless, so he went directly to the feudal lord Xiao Yanbei of Daxia.


    Only after seeing Xiao Yanbei did I realize that it was not only Yancheng who was attacked last night, but also Biancheng and Chuncheng, both of which were close to the Western Zhou Continent. Moreover, Bian Cheng has been slaughtered.


    At the same time, Jiangcheng on the southwestern side of the Great Moon Kingdom was also attacked and massacred.


    Jiang Rui held the news in his hand and said to Xiao Yanbei: "It seems that this Western Zhou Continent is really a wolf''s ambition!"


    Ling Chen received Jiang Rui''s news and immediately summoned everyone to the hall for discussion.


    Ling Chen showed Jiang Rui''s news to everyone.


    He frowned slightly and said, "The Western Zhou Continent took advantage of the chaos to invade, this matter cannot be underestimated. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Everyone didn''t speak, because they all thought of one thing, the battle between Ling Chen and Huo Jingyun had reached a critical time.


    Seeing Jiang Rui''s meaning, these attackers are cruel and easy to kill. If you deal with the people of Xizhou now, it will definitely weaken the force against Huo Jingyun. Then it is possible that Huo Jingyun will smash them and destroy them.


    But it is impossible to ignore it.


    Zhang Yang said, "Is it the helper Huo Jingyun asked for?"


    Han Zhitao shook his head: "The Great Moon Kingdom has also been attacked, and a city has been slaughtered. He shouldn''t be looking for it."


    Bai Shaoting said: "The emperor, Huo Jingyun should have also received news about this matter. We should take a look at his movement first. If it wasn''t the person he was looking for, I guessed it correctly, he would attack the invasion... "


    Bai Shaoting had been friends with Huo Jingyun before, and based on his understanding of Huo Jingyun, he would attack the foreign invasion first.


    But he immediately denied himself, feeling that he didn''t understand Huo Jingyun, otherwise, how could he not be aware of the fact that he initiated the palace reform?


    Qingyun also received the news. She took Ling Ziqing back to Dulong Mountain that day.


    Holding this note about the invasion of the Western Zhou Dynasty, Qingyun understood that this was taking advantage of the fire. Take advantage of people''s self-interestedness to exploit loopholes.


    Because everyone knew that at this time, neither Huo Jingyun nor Ling Chen would immediately send troops to crusade. They will definitely wait for each other to defend against the enemy and maintain their strength.


    As long as the two of them are not in a hurry to send troops, as long as they do not join forces, the aggressor will have time.


    Qingyun was in the small building of Dulong Mountain today, with Gu Lin sitting on the left, General Yan and Xiang Tao on the right, and Xiao Wu.


    Gu Lin said: "The Western Zhou Continent is a relatively backward continent. There are eleven tribes. The Western Zhou Emperor Jin Guangzhe is brave and militant and has a brutal personality. He is the leader of the Western Zhou nomadic tribe and is good at riding and shooting."


    General Yan said: "The 100,000 army left by the king can be dispatched by the princess. Princess, do you need us?"


    Qingyun shook his head.


    "No, the Western Zhou Dynasty is the closest to Daxia and Dayue. There are three cities to the west of Daxing, and the western side of the Evergreen Kingdom is also close to the Western Zhou Dynasty. At present, Daxia belongs to Ling Chen, and Dayue belongs to Huo Jingyun. After the attack on Evergreen Kingdom It also belongs to Ling Chen, but the three cities west of Daxing, Xihu, Heicheng, and Shacheng, all belong to Huo Jingyun."


    Qingyun frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "There are government offices, so we don''t need to get ahead. What we have to do is to closely monitor the movement of the borders of these places. Some intruders should report to the local government in time to help the local government defend the enemy."


    Xiang Tao has been watching Qingyun secretly. Experiences can really transform a person. In his impression, Princess Qingyun has always been arrogant and willful, carrying a whip all day and playing in various forms, never ignoring political affairs, but now she talks and deports. She was very insightful, and General Yan and that Gu Lin actually listened to her very much.


    Especially the look of her frowning slightly, her complexion dignified, and she has an indescribable majesty.


    Ling Chen ordered Jiang Rui to defend well and not to act rashly. At the same time, the flying pigeon passed the book to Evergreen and Gaudi, and even Nanzhao, so we must guard strictly.


    Of course Huo Jingyun also received the news.


    In addition to shock, he also thought of Ling Chen''s approach.


    He urgently summoned the ministers to the hall for discussion.


    The minister had not arrived yet, the Sword Saint sent someone to invite Huo Jingyun.


    The Juggernaut was hit by Qingyun''s poison injection last time, although he was forced to use poison, it was still too late. Now his legs really can''t move.


    "Master." Huo Jingyun whispered to him.


    The Juggernaut looked up at Huo Jingyun: "I heard that the Western Zhou Dynasty also came to join in the fun?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you plan?"


    "Foreign enemies are now, of course, first defend against foreign enemies."


    "Wrong! Daxia Kingdom is the closest to the Western Zhou Dynasty, and sent people to stop the Western Zhou people in Daxia. When they take Daxia and kill Jiang Rui, we will kill them again!" Sword Saint said slowly.


    "How can they listen to us."


    The Sword Saint stared at Huo Jingyun: "The most important thing at the moment is to use all power to destroy Ling Chen. The power of the Western Zhou Dynasty can be fully utilized. Liuhe Mountain Villa sent a letter, and this time the leader of the invasion of the northern wilderness continent was a The one named Fan Sheng is Jin Guangzhe''s brother. You can have a talk with him."

 Chapter 332

    Huo Jingyun looked at the Sword Master blankly, "You let me collude with foreign enemies?"


    The Sword Saint shook his head: "Let him assist us in destroying Ling Chen..."


    "Then what? Xu his city? Cut his land?" Huo Jingyun''s eyes filled with fire.


    "So what, destroy Ling Chen, then concentrate on destroying Western Zhou!" The Sword Saint''s voice was passionate.


    Huo Jingyun looked at the Sword Saint quietly: "Master, I''m afraid I will disappoint you. It takes a lot of effort for me to manage this entire northern wilderness continent."


    Sword Saint Qi''s face blushed: "I have endured for so many years for my father, and seeing that I have to wait until this day, Jingyun, you won''t just be so proud!"


    Huo Jingyun still looked at him blankly: "Master, are you confused? My biological father, King Ping, is no longer there. Adopted father Huo Zhan is waiting for me to discuss the important matter of defending the enemy."


    The Juggernaut was a little bit dumbfounded. Soon, he calmed down, his face was cold, and he said coldly: "I hope the emperor can have a long-term vision as a teacher."


    Huo Jingyun said: "Yes. I will protect my country and mountains! Master, take care of it."


    Huo Jingyun turned and left.


    The Sword Saint coldly watched Huo Jingyun''s figure walking further and further, and muttered, "You really have stiff wings."


    With a wave of his hand, a bald man appeared in the shadow, with a curved scar between his eyebrows, a square face, high cheekbones, thin lips, a small mouth, and bifurcated eyebrows. It looks weird.


    "Vulture, you will meet Fan Sheng for a while." Sword Saint whispered.


    "Yes." The man disappeared quickly after speaking.


    In the hall, everyone thought about the same thing.


    How to defeat Ling Chen without letting the people of Xizhou come in.


    Huo Jingyun was still thinking about the words of the master just now.


    Everyone is talking about it, and there is no overwhelming opinion. After all, this is about the national gateway.


    Gu Fan said, "In fact, there is another trick, which is to send a special envoy to Ling Chen. We will stop the civil war for the time being and unanimously drive out the Western Zhou thief!"


    Nangong Mu shook his head: "Who knows what Ling Chen thinks, will he use his tactics to kill us in one fell swoop while we neglected to guard against them?"


    Gu Fan said, "As far as I know him, he won''t."


    Nangong Mu smiled noncommitantly: "The hearts of the people are the most unpredictable. This is to make a decision, not what you think."


    Gu Fan''s face turned cold.


    Huo Jingyun did not speak. He actually wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Ling Chen, the Western Zhou Continent wouldn''t attack so quickly, what''s more, they came here a long distance without supply, and they would be finished soon.


    As long as the various places do a good job of defense and don''t let them grab food and grass, they can''t hold on for a few days.


    But Huo Jingyun did not make a decision for a long time. Who will fight a battle that has no chance of winning? Will Kim Kwang Chul? Their actions seem to be robbing things, but who knows if this is a trick? Cover up their true purpose of invading the northern wilderness?


    "There will be more troops stationed in various places near the Western Zhou Continent, and the number of troops stationed will double the current number. Strengthen the defense, protect the granary, and all regions will enter the first-level preparation state, waiting for orders!" Huo Jingyun slowly gave orders.


    Ling Chen transferred the men from the Wolves to the western Zhou mainland border. This Wolves team is suitable for close hunting. They act quickly and have brutal and cruel methods, which are very similar to the people of Xizhou described by Jiang Rui.


    Neither Huo Jingyun nor Ling Chen took the initiative to attack the Xizhou people. They used the same tactics, conservative defense.


    The people of Western Zhou Dynasty didn''t make any big moves. They just went to that town to grab food today, and tomorrow they went to another place to grab some girls.


    Half a month later, Syracuse.


    Qingyun thought that he would never come again in this city. Here are her extremely painful memories. Ling Chen once slaughtered the city here. After so many years, there is no trace of the war that year.


    "Princess, where do we rest?" Gu Lin asked her.


    This time, Qingyun brought Xiaojing, Gu Lin, and Xiaowu. Xiang Tao''s wife is pregnant again, Qingyun does not want him to follow her to death.


    Xiao Wu is very clever, alone, without concern.


    Qingyun arrived in Syracuse today to receive news that Fan Sheng, the leader of the Western Zhou mainland, was in Syracuse.


    Syracuse is at the foot of the Snow Mountain, and Syracuse is between Da Yue and Da Xia. And the northern foot of the snow-capped mountain is connected to the wild goose.


    Qingyun guessed that the army of the Western Zhou Dynasty might enter the northern wilderness from the snow-capped mountains.


    "Xuecun Hotel, this used to be the best hotel in Syracuse. I don''t know what to do now. Let''s go in and have lunch." Qingyun said.


    Qingyun put on a peacock blue plain cloak, only three silver hairpins of different shapes were pinned on his hair, and the soft whip shrank into a ball and held it in his hand.


    Only Xiao Jing knew that almost all of Qing Yun''s body was poison, even the cloak, turned up, torn off a piece of lining, and dipped in water, was also poison.


    A few of them had taken Qingyun''s special medicine that can cure hundreds of poisons, so as not to accidentally get poisoned.


    Gu Lin said, "The air here is really good."


    Xiaojing said: "It''s better than where we are." Xiaojing was talking about the Allure Mainland.


    "Of course, but this is the way to come, except for us, this is here." Gu Lin found a corner table and asked them to sit down.


    A few people sat down in silence. This is still Huo Jingyun''s place, and there are people from the Western Zhou Dynasty. Everyone is extra careful.


    As soon as they sat down, Gu Lin suddenly changed his face. Qingyun saw his strangeness, followed his eyes and took a look. In the innermost corner, there were two people who were stubbornly eating.


    The one facing them is very short, with big nose, big mouth, small eyes, and the eyes are very distinctive. The small eyes are almost white, and the face is kind, because these eyes show a strange kind of appearance. Ferocious.


    The other person turned his back to them and couldn''t see it.


    Gu Lin pretended to eat the cold dish that had just arrived, "Have you seen the iron **** next to his table? They are hanging on the chain."


    "I saw it." Qingyun whispered.


    "That''s Fan Sheng''s special weapon, Seven Star Hammer." Gu Lin said in a deep voice.


    The flesh on Xiao Wu''s plump face moved.


    "Don''t look up!" Qing Yun whispered.


    "I didn''t look up. I can see him on the other side. What should I do now?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Qing Yun knew that she and Xiao Jing could only defend themselves. Xiao Wu was very powerful, but she had never seen Gu Lin''s skill. She didn''t dare to take risks and wanted to use drugs to be safer.


    But Qingyun looked up again, those two people were gone!


    "Chasing!" Before Qing Yun''s words fell, deafening sounds suddenly sounded around, as if the sky was falling, the entire second floor collapsed downstairs.


    Everyone was rushed outside by a heat wave. In an instant, ghosts cried and howled, stumps and broken arms everywhere.


    Qingyun was thrown directly from the second floor to the first floor. She screamed and was about to land, and she was facing the ground!


    At the moment when the tip of her nose was about to touch the ground, she was grabbed by the belt and lifted there.


    Qingyun only saw the man''s shoes, a pair of black satin boots embroidered with a dark yellow deer on each side.


    The man put her down and looked at her with a smile.


    It turned out to be Ling Chen!


    "Are you here too? Hurry, I found out that Fan Sheng in Western Zhou Dynasty was just now!" Qing Yun said anxiously.


    Starting from this building, as if an appointment had been made, the sound of rumbling explosions came to mind one after another.


    Suddenly, thousands of people in black sprang out from nowhere, their faces covered with hair, screaming at everyone!

 Chapter 333

    These people pounced on everyone like wild beasts, whether men, women or children, caught by them, they were torn apart.


    Daxing''s soldiers rushed up, and a young soldier who had just joined the army was scared to cry by the half of his body still in front of him.


    The people of the Western Zhou Dynasty were slaughtering the people in the city in the most barbarous way. The slaughter of the city was a psychological warfare. Using this **** method to deter the opponents, they tried to make their opponents frightened by their names.


    Syracuse, this beautiful city, just stood up from the last round of slaughter, and was about to suffer such a heavy blow.


    A team of cavalry rushed over, still dressed in black, with thick beards covering most of their faces. These people only grabbed women, and when they grabbed them, they pressed on their horses. Some immediately had two or three women still there. Reaching for the woman who is running for her life!


    The officers and soldiers of Syracuse were not their opponents at all.


    The enemy''s brutality irritated everyone and made them split their eyes. No one spoke, and no one escaped. I just want to rush to kill them!


    Xiao Wu sent a signal, and Gu Lin used a slender white sword. He frowned, waving up and down to the front.


    Only Zhang Yang and Han Zhitao were beside Ling Chen, and Zhang Yang also sent a signal to summon his own people.


    Ling Chen and Qing Yun back to back, Ling Chen used the Canglong sword, and Qing Yun used the Qiushui sword, they blocked the enemy and saved the people of Xuecheng.


    The people ran from inside and out, and were killed on the ground.


    The archer just drew his bow, and before launching it, the enemy had already leaped to grab the bow and arrow. They were as agile as apes.


    Soon, Ling Chen''s Wolves quickly entered the Syracuse and battled with the men in black.


    At the same time, a pair of men and horses, with short swords and light armor, came in silently. They were from Tsing Yi Tang.


    At the moment, the enemy is not commanded by anyone. They have formed a unified front tacitly, covering and supporting each other.


    The people in Tsing Yi Tang quickly moved the people out.


    On the small road ahead, the snow melted, but the red blood flowing down, like a small red river.


    "The above is still fighting fiercely." Ling Chen whispered.


    He led everyone with a sword and rushed forward. At this time, no one thought about life and death, and no one thought about what would happen before.


    More and more red is left from above. This is a high and low road. Going straight ahead is the snow mountain. The blood flowed down, like a dark red silk cloth slowly spreading under their feet. More and more stumps, corpses, heads...


    Everyone tensed their faces, took a deep breath, and squeezed the handle of the knife around their waist.


    Ling Chen looked back at Qing Yun, he reached out and shook her cold hand.


    Qingyun withdrew his hand. She was not afraid of these for a long time.


    There was a corpse of a young soldier lying in front of her. There is no place below his waist, his face is blue and white, his eyes are open, looking towards the distant sky.


    The blood on his body seemed to run out, and under his body, there was a thick pool of almost black blood.


    Qingyun squatted down and stroked his cold eyes. She finally cried.


    This is not fragile, but distressed. There are some feelings, only personal experience will understand.


    She hates war, but some wars must exist. The war between the Western Zhou Continent and the Northern Wilderness Continent was destined to be inevitable.


    Come on, Qingyun thought while walking.


    Going further, I saw a group of cavalry mad around some people.


    A round of blue light rose into the air from time to time, and circles of Xizhou people were overturned in the air, howling and falling down.


    More and more people from the Western Zhou Dynasty rushed down from above. Cavalry and infantry, scurrying around in Syracuse.


    Seeing piles of Daxing soldiers'' bodies lying here, Qing Yun began to wonder, why didn''t he see so many Huo Jingyun people? It turns out that most of them have died in battle.


    Qingyun took out the yellow bean beads and was still on the periphery of the crowd.


    Some cavalry fell suddenly. The personnel were in chaos just now, Qingyun did not use poison for fear of accidentally hurting his own people.


    Xizhou people reacted, "Wow" a few strange calls, and immediately someone surrounded Qingyun and them.


    Qingyun threw a explosive bomb, and Xizhou people''s movements slowed down amid the explosion.


    Qingyun rushed into the encirclement and saw the three people surrounded by them, they turned out to be Huo Jingyun, Zhang Shan and Chen Zhou.


    The three stood in the middle back to back.


    Huo Jingyun''s white shirt had turned red. I don''t know if it is his own blood or the enemy''s blood.


    His face was pale, his face was splattered with blood, his eyes were gloomy, and his mouth was closed tightly. The black blunt sword carried a deep dragon chant every time. There were only three of them, but the enemy could not get close to him.


    But with his staggering footsteps, Qingyun knew he was injured.


    Qingyun rushed in and handed them a pill, which was the antidote for her soybean beads.


    Huo Jingyun immediately ate it in his mouth. Zhang Shan and Chen Zhou saw that Huo Jingyun ate Qingyun''s food without hesitation, and they ate too.


    In Qingyun''s subconscious mind, he regarded them as his own. Now we must unanimously deal with the Xizhou people.


    Although Huo Jingyun and Ling Chen are fighting like a raging fire, they can''t wait to kill each other immediately. Although she was Ling Chen''s lover, she never thought of letting Huo Jingyun die.


    Huo Jingyun saw Qing Yun, his face showed a smile, but he saw Ling Chen behind, his face gloomy again.


    People from the Wolves and Tsing Yi Tang gradually rushed up, but they were quickly dispersed by the Western Zhou people.


    They roared into the crowd like wild beasts. People in the Western Zhou Dynasty were generally tall and sturdy. The beard on that face was left on purpose or glued. Only a nose and a pair of lush hair were seen on the face. Cruel eyes.


    As Ling Chen went up, his heart sank. He swung his sword to kill a Western Zhou who had jumped over. Seeing more and more Western Zhou people flooding from above, Ling Chen understood that Xuecheng had fallen.


    He transferred the five-hundred Wolves team, only less than three hundred people were left, and the two thousand people in Qingyun''s Qingyi Hall were less than one thousand.


    On the mountain in front, a large number of Western Zhou people are still pouring in.


    Ling Chen said: "Withdraw first. If you don''t withdraw, these people will all be folded here."


    Qingyun nodded, and she also saw that Syracuse had fallen. People like them cannot change the ending.


    Huo Jingyun didn''t want to leave, all his soldiers in Syracuse had died in battle.


    The last Syracuse battle was so tragic, this time it was even worse than the last time. More people died.


    Ling Chen turned around and looked at Qing Yun, "Go!"


    Qingyun nodded.


    Huo Jingyun''s eyes were red. Zhang Shan and Chen Zhou didn''t leave while pulling him, his blunt sword swung mechanically.


    The smell of blood permeated the dead ruins. The piled up remains are hideous and terrifying, and the heavy breath makes people almost suffocating.


    The few remaining Daxing fighters have forgotten the nostalgia of life, their parents who are looking forward to their return home, and their wives who are gradually withering in their years.


    They were already roaring like beasts, and they wanted to die with the evil enemy.


    Huo Jingyun is in this state.


    Large black cavalry surged in the distance.


    Qingyun yelled at Huo Jingyun: "What''s the use of you like this? You can''t save anyone! Not to mention Syracuse! Go, leave here! Syracuse won''t really be taken away by them!"


    She and Zhang Shan took Huo Jingyun who was already crazy and ran forward!


    The enemies behind are getting closer and closer.